Dr. Willis's practice of physick being the whole works of that renowned and famous physician wherein most of the diseases belonging to the body of man are treated of, with excellent methods and receipts for the cure of the same : fitted to the meanest capacity by an index for the explaining of all the hard and unusual words and terms of art derived from the Greek, Latine, or other languages for the benefit of the English reader : with forty copper plates.
         Willis, Thomas, 1621-1675.
      
       
         
           1684
        
      
       Approx. 5681 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 582 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A66516
         Wing W2854
         ESTC R27619
         09985379
         ocm 09985379
         44451
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A66516)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44451)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1371:2)
      
       
         
           
             Dr. Willis's practice of physick being the whole works of that renowned and famous physician wherein most of the diseases belonging to the body of man are treated of, with excellent methods and receipts for the cure of the same : fitted to the meanest capacity by an index for the explaining of all the hard and unusual words and terms of art derived from the Greek, Latine, or other languages for the benefit of the English reader : with forty copper plates.
             Willis, Thomas, 1621-1675.
             Pordage, Samuel, 1633-1691?
          
           
             The pharmaceutice new translated and the whole carefully corrected and amended.
          
           1086 p. in various pagings, 40 leaves of plates : ill.
           
             Printed for T. Dring, C. Harper, and J. Leigh,
             London :
             1684.
          
           
             "Containing these eleven several treatises, viz. I. Of fermentation. II. Of feavers, III. Of urines, IV. Of the accension of the blood, V. Of musculary motion, VI. Of the anatomy of the brain, VII. Of the description and use of the nerves, VIII. Of convulsive diseases, IX. Pharmaceutice rationalis, the first and second part, X. Of the scurvy, XI. Two discourses concerning the soul of brutes."
             Translated by Samuel Pordage--LC.
             Many of the treatises have special t.p.'s.
             Includes indexes.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Medicine.
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-05 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-05 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               D
               R
               WILLIS
               '
               S
               Practice
               of
               Physick
               ,
               Being
               the
               whole
               WORKS
               OF
               THAT
               RENOWNED
               and
               FAMOUS
               PHYSICIAN
               :
            
             
               CONTAINING
               These
               Eleven
               Several
               Treatises
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Of
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
               
                 II.
                 Of
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
                 III.
                 Of
                 Urines
                 .
              
               
                 IV.
                 Of
                 the
                 Accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 V.
                 Of
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 .
              
               
                 VI.
                 Of
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 VII
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Description
                 and
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 VIII
                 .
                 Of
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 IX
                 .
                 Pharmaceutice
                 Rationalis
                 ,
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 Second
                 Part.
                 
              
               
                 X.
                 Of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
              
               
                 XI
                 .
                 Two
                 Discourses
                 concerning
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Brutes
                 .
              
            
             
               Wherein
               most
               of
               the
               Diseases
               belonging
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               Man
               are
               Treated
               of
               ,
               with
               excellent
               Methods
               and
               Receipts
               for
               the
               Cure
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Fitted
               to
               the
               meanest
               Capacity
               by
               an
               Index
               for
               the
               Explaining
               of
               all
               the
               hard
               and
               unusual
               Words
               and
               Terms
               of
               Art
               derived
               from
               the
               Greek
               ,
               Latine
               ,
               or
               other
               Languages
               ,
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               the
               English
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
                 With
                 Forty
                 Copper
                 Plates
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Pharmaceutice
               new
               Translated
               ,
               and
               the
               Whole
               carefully
               Corrected
               and
               Amended
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 T.
                 Dring
                 ,
                 C.
                 Harper
              
               ,
               and
               
                 J.
                 Leigh
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               at
               the
               Corner
               of
               Chancery-Lane
               ,
               and
               the
               Flower-de-Luce
               over
               against
               St.
               Dunstans
               Church
               in
               Fleet-street
               ,
               MDCLXXXIV
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               A
               
                 Medical
                 Philosophical
                 Discourse
              
               OF
               FERMENTATION
               .
               OR
               ,
               OF
               THE
               Intestine
               Motion
               OF
               PARTICLES
               IN
               EVERY
               BODY
               .
            
             
               BY
               Dr.
               
                 THOMAS
                 WILLIS
              
               of
               Christ-Church
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               Sidley
               Professor
               of
               Natural
               Philosophy
               in
               that
               Famous
               University
               .
            
             
               Translated
               into
               English
               ,
               by
               
                 S.
                 P.
              
               
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 H.
                 Clark
              
               ,
               for
               
                 T.
                 Dring
                 ,
                 C.
                 Harper
              
               ,
               and
               
                 J.
                 Leigh
              
               .
               MDCLXXXIV
               .
            
             
             
             
             
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Most
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ,
               And
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               HIS
               GRACE
               ,
               GILBERT
               ,
               
                 By
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               ,
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               CANTERBURY
               ,
               Primate
               and
               Metropolitan
               of
               all
               England
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               His
               Majesties
               most
               Honourable
               Privy-Councellors
               .
            
             
               
                 Most
                 Holy
                 Prelate
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               Eagle
               will
               not
               acknowledge
               his
               suspected
               Chicken
               ,
               by
               one
               only
               sign
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               that
               it
               can
               look
               against
               the
               Light
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               able
               also
               to
               behold
               the
               Sun's
               Beams
               without
               Winking
               :
               and
               indeed
               although
               this
               our
               hasty
               Issue
               ,
               whether
               by
               the
               help
               of
               its
               own
               blindness
               ,
               or
               of
               that
               doubtful
               Light
               in
               which
               it
               liv'd
               ,
               hath
               been
               able
               to
               come
               abroad
               ,
               yet
               it
               hath
               not
               sufficiently
               given
               Marks
               of
               its
               true
               Race
               ,
               until
               it
               might
               delight
               its
               Eye
               with
               your
               Brightness
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               Sun's
               Beams
               .
            
             
               These
               Meditations
               or
               Discourses
               ,
               though
               several
               times
               published
               ,
               now
               therefore
               at
               length
               boast
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               shew
               themselves
               to
               the
               Light
               first
               ,
               with
               your
               Sacred
               Name
               in
               the
               Front
               ,
               it
               is
               then
               but
               reason
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Mecaenas
               ,
               who
               hath
               brought
               me
               forth
               into
               the
               open
               light
               ,
               from
               my
               own
               darkness
               ,
               and
               
               from
               the
               Filthiness
               and
               Soot
               in
               which
               I
               was
               involved
               ,
               being
               condemned
               among
               the
               Metals
               ;
               should
               think
               not
               it
               any
               detraction
               ,
               to
               lend
               to
               my
               Works
               Ornament
               and
               Splendor
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Author
               and
               Publisher
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               by
               your
               means
               (
               most
               Noble
               Prelate
               )
               that
               I
               obtained
               the
               Votes
               in
               this
               Famous
               University
               for
               the
               Place
               of
               
                 Sidly
                 Professor
              
               ;
               for
               how
               small
               soever
               my
               Merits
               might
               seem
               ,
               they
               were
               helped
               by
               the
               Greatness
               and
               Weight
               of
               your
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               exceeding
               conscious
               to
               my self
               ,
               how
               unfit
               ,
               being
               destitute
               of
               all
               help
               ,
               I
               came
               to
               that
               Province
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Place
               ,
               of
               the
               University
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               Mecaenas
               ,
               yet
               I
               believe
               nothing
               is
               to
               be
               despair'd
               of
               ,
               under
               so
               great
               Auspicies
               .
               I
               would
               therefore
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               more
               happily
               thought
               of
               ,
               in
               the
               Scrutiny
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               brought
               forth
               by
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               not
               referred
               to
               my
               Ingenuity
               ,
               or
               (
               which
               I
               might
               perhaps
               more
               truly
               deserve
               )
               my
               Industry
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Influences
               of
               my
               Patron
               :
               For
               to
               him
               only
               he
               Dedicates
               and
               Consecrates
               himself
               and
               all
               his
               ,
               who
               is
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   Graces
                   most
                   Humble
                   And
                   for
                   ever
                   Obliged
                   Servant
                   ,
                
                 T.
                 W.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               RIGHT
               WORSHIPFUL
               S
               r
               Theophilus
               Biddulph
               ,
               KNIGHT
               and
               BARONET
               .
            
             
               
                 Honoured
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Have
               presumed
               to
               Dedicate
               these
               my
               Labours
               to
               you
               ,
               being
               the
               Translation
               of
               a
               most
               Worthy
               and
               Learned
               Author
               ,
               Dr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Willis
              
               his
               Works
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Latine
               ,
               into
               our
               
                 Mother
                 Tongue
              
               ,
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               my
               Country-men
               :
               and
               knowing
               you
               have
               always
               been
               a
               general
               ,
               and
               generous
               Patriot
               ,
               a
               lover
               of
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Industry
               and
               Ingenuity
               ,
               I
               question
               not
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               kindly
               receive
               this
               my
               Dedication
               ;
               though
               not
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               yet
               for
               the
               many
               
                 admirable
                 things
              
               that
               may
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Book
               it self
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Good
               and
               Benefit
               ,
               which
               this
               my
               Laborious
               Task
               may
               bring
               to
               the
               Publick
               .
               As
               I
               doubt
               not
               of
               your
               innate
               Goodness
               ,
               having
               already
               had
               some
               particular
               Experience
               thereof
               ,
               so
               I
               shall
               no
               ways
               fear
               an
               unkind
               Reception
               :
               And
               although
               I
               launch
               not
               into
               the
               Sea
               of
               your
               Praises
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               late
               Custom
               of
               Dedicators
               to
               do
               ,
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               this
               my
               plain
               Epistle
               will
               be
               as
               kindly
               accepted
               ;
               for
               I
               know
               you
               to
               be
               so
               modest
               a
               Man
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               love
               to
               see
               all
               your
               good
               Actions
               ,
               Virtues
               and
               Worth
               ,
               Rhetorically
               painted
               and
               laid
               open
               before
               your
               Eyes
               :
               for
               as
               your
               Worth
               is
               too
               well
               known
               ,
               this
               way
               to
               receive
               any
               addition
               ;
               so
               the
               praise
               thereof
               being
               needless
               ,
               will
               rather
               cause
               you
               to
               blush
               ,
               than
               be
               any
               ways
               pleas'd
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               to
               take
               notice
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               your
               whole
               Life
               has
               been
               a
               true
               Pattern
               of
               Loyalty
               and
               Religion
               ,
               which
               in
               these
               Troublesome
               and
               Distracted
               Times
               ,
               
               may
               be
               worthily
               related
               and
               mentioned
               ,
               as
               a
               praise
               -
               worthy
               Example
               for
               others
               to
               imitate
               and
               follow
               :
               and
               that
               you
               are
               both
               a
               true
               lover
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               your
               King
               ,
               and
               Country
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               eminently
               shew'd
               in
               all
               your
               Actions
               ,
               and
               manifested
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               your
               several
               Publick
               Employs
               ,
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Renowned
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               of
               which
               you
               are
               a
               most
               worthy
               Member
               .
               And
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               is
               for
               this
               ,
               your
               stedfastness
               in
               Religion
               ,
               your
               Loyalty
               to
               your
               Prince
               ,
               your
               Love
               to
               your
               Country
               ,
               and
               your
               uprightness
               in
               your
               Dealings
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               showered
               on
               you
               all
               manner
               of
               external
               Blessings
               ,
               giving
               you
               a
               fair
               Estate
               ,
               through
               your
               own
               Industry
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               ;
               a
               Virtuous
               Consort
               ,
               and
               a
               prosperous
               Issue
               ,
               the
               fair
               and
               flourishing
               Branches
               of
               your
               Ancient
               Stock
               and
               Family
               :
               To
               all
               which
               outward
               Felicities
               ,
               I
               shall
               pray
               ,
               That
               God
               may
               also
               indue
               your
               noble
               Soul
               with
               the
               Celestial
               and
               Eternal
               Blessings
               and
               Treasures
               of
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               be
               constantly
               happy
               both
               here
               and
               hereafter
               .
               I
               remain
               ,
            
             
               
                 Honoured
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   faithful
                   Servant
                   ,
                
                 S.
                 PORDAGE
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               THE
               same
               thing
               happens
               to
               me
               ,
               about
               to
               speak
               of
               Fermentation
               ,
               that
               once
               did
               to
               a
               Famous
               Historian
               ,
               when
               he
               wrote
               his
               Commentary
               of
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               whilst
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               draw
               forth
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               little
               Table
               ,
               the
               Affairs
               only
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               he
               was
               necessitated
               not
               only
               to
               recount
               the
               Actions
               of
               one
               People
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               Man-kind
               :
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               whilst
               I
               did
               meditate
               on
               a
               few
               things
               only
               concerning
               the
               Energy
               ,
               and
               the
               Means
               of
               the
               working
               of
               Ferments
               ,
               I
               have
               brought
               into
               this
               Tract
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               swelled
               up
               with
               a
               certain
               Ferment
               ,
               the
               whole
               Provision
               ,
               and
               Dowry
               of
               all
               Nature
               .
               Entring
               upon
               this
               Disquisition
               ,
               I
               thought
               I
               had
               been
               tyed
               only
               to
               the
               Bakers
               Oven
               ,
               and
               Brewers
               Furnace
               ,
               being
               condemned
               to
               the
               Mill
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               proceeded
               beyond
               their
               limits
               ,
               unless
               by
               chance
               ,
               or
               with
               leave
               ;
               but
               after
               that
               I
               had
               begun
               to
               look
               more
               deeply
               into
               the
               matter
               ,
               I
               perceived
               I
               had
               gotten
               a
               far
               more
               large
               Province
               :
               Because
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               ,
               besides
               these
               of
               Art
               ,
               very
               many
               Works
               of
               Nature
               ,
               to
               be
               not
               only
               like
               ,
               but
               themselves
               the
               effects
               of
               Fermentation
               :
               For
               when
               ,
               for
               the
               solving
               of
               the
               Phoenomena's
               ,
               which
               are
               met
               with
               about
               the
               swelling
               up
               of
               the
               mealy
               Mass
               ,
               and
               the
               working
               of
               Wine
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Liquors
               ,
               I
               had
               Composed
               divers
               Arguments
               ,
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               Hypotheses
               ,
               I
               found
               at
               length
               ,
               those
               first
               begotten
               Particles
               ,
               by
               whose
               Orgasm
               or
               Heat
               ,
               those
               vulgar
               preparations
               do
               Ferment
               ,
               to
               beget
               the
               Causes
               of
               Motions
               ,
               and
               Alterations
               ,
               in
               whatever
               things
               they
               are
               mix'd
               with
               besides
               ;
               wherefore
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               pardoned
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               strayed
               far
               from
               our
               Proposition
               ,
               and
               have
               seemed
               to
               any
               one
               ,
               to
               have
               heaped
               together
               here
               ,
               too
               plentiful
               an
               Harvest
               of
               Matter
               ,
               because
               I
               was
               wholly
               led
               by
               the
               same
               thrid
               of
               
               Ratiocination
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               conjunct
               Affinity
               of
               things
               ,
               to
               these
               various
               and
               diverse
               Concretes
               .
               If
               any
               one
               shall
               object
               ,
               that
               I
               prostitute
               the
               unusual
               Notions
               ,
               and
               almost
               only
               heard
               of
               ,
               in
               the
               Shops
               of
               the
               Chymists
               ,
               unhandsomly
               among
               the
               works
               of
               ordinary
               people
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               these
               Principles
               ,
               which
               being
               brought
               indeed
               to
               perform
               the
               self
               moving
               motions
               of
               Natural
               things
               ,
               also
               more
               easily
               to
               represent
               them
               to
               the
               vulgar
               capacity
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               not
               only
               before
               their
               Eyes
               ,
               but
               even
               into
               their
               very
               Hands
               ;
               what
               of
               these
               kind
               of
               substances
               ,
               I
               call
               Particles
               ,
               Men
               ,
               tho'
               rude
               and
               unskilful
               ,
               may
               perceive
               even
               by
               the
               help
               of
               their
               senses
               to
               be
               in
               the
               things
               :
               besides
               the
               names
               of
               Sulphur
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               are
               more
               familiarly
               known
               ,
               than
               Matter
               ,
               and
               Form
               ,
               or
               the
               four
               Principles
               of
               the
               Peripateticks
               .
               As
               to
               our
               Method
               ,
               and
               Manner
               of
               Philosophizing
               ,
               no
               Man
               can
               blame
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               not
               here
               describe
               all
               things
               according
               to
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Analytick
               Patterns
               ;
               because
               in
               this
               Work
               ,
               it
               chances
               for
               me
               to
               wander
               ,
               without
               a
               Guide
               ,
               or
               Companion
               ,
               in
               solitary
               places
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               solitude
               trodden
               by
               no
               footsteps
               ,
               where
               I
               not
               only
               make
               a
               Journey
               ,
               but
               my
               way
               also
               :
               therefore
               ,
               whenever
               I
               deviate
               ,
               I
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               err
               ,
               among
               right
               Judges
               of
               our
               endeavonrs
               ,
               who
               have
               no
               Path
               in
               which
               I
               should
               Walk
               ,
               nor
               could
               find
               a
               Track
               ,
               which
               I
               might
               fear
               to
               miss
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ON
               THE
               AUTHORS
               Medical-Philosophical
               Discourses
               .
            
             
               THE
               intricate
               and
               hidden
               Cause
               of
               things
               ,
            
             
               Both
               Peace
               and
               Strife
               by
               what
               means
               Nature
               brings
               ,
            
             
               What
               various
               motions
               Bodies
               do
               inspire
               ;
            
             
               What
               mixes
               with
               the
               Waters
               quenchless
               Fire
               ,
            
             
               What
               Bonds
               the
               Elements
               together
               tie
               ,
            
             
               Before
               this
               happier
               Age
               unfolded
               lie
               :
            
             
               Things
               hid
               to
               former
               Ages
               ,
               and
               unknown
               ,
            
             
               The
               Secrets
               of
               the
               World
               to
               all
               are
               shewn
               .
            
             
               Metals
               dug
               from
               the
               Bowels
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
            
             
               
                 Tho
                 they
                 from
              
               Phoebus
               
                 boast
                 their
                 heavenly
                 birth
              
               ,
            
             
               We
               without
               light
               dark
               and
               obscure
               behold
               ,
            
             
               And
               Splendor's
               found
               only
               in
               burnisht
               Gold.
            
             
               Iron
               unknown
               lay
               hidden
               without
               light
               ,
            
             
               By
               Slaves
               wrought
               from
               the
               Mine
               grows
               dazeling
               bright
               .
            
             
               This
               to
               whole
               Troops
               confusion
               doth
               afford
               ,
            
             
               Wit
               ,
               which
               first
               fram'd
               ,
               stoops
               to
               the
               Victors
               Sword.
            
             
               We
               thus
               of
               old
               did
               Nature
               search
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             
               Our
               Arts
               did
               only
               i
               th'
               outward
               Bark
               remain
               ,
            
             
               But
               now
               we
               her
               hid
               Mysteries
               unfold
               ,
            
             
               And
               the
               great
               Secrets
               of
               the
               World
               behold
               .
            
             
               Better
               than
               us
               ,
               her self
               can
               hardly
               tell
               ,
            
             
               What
               Love
               doth
               far
               within
               high
               Mountains
               dwell
               .
            
             
               What
               flame
               first
               gives
               the
               Marble
               Quarry
               birth
               ;
            
             
               To
               Metals
               forms
               blind
               Rudiments
               of
               Earth
               ,
            
             
               And
               the
               hard
               child
               doth
               to
               perfection
               bring
               :
            
             
               Why
               Earth
               shews
               her
               rich
               Treasures
               in
               the
               Spring
               ;
            
             
               And
               shines
               ,
               made
               brave
               with
               her
               own
               Native
               Flowers
               :
            
             
               What
               gentle
               Gales
               ,
               and
               what
               sweet
               moistning
               Showers
               ,
            
             
               Do
               on
               the
               pregnant
               Goddess
               Seed
               bestow
               ;
            
             
               
                 Whilst
                 Heavenly
              
               Iris
               
                 mounts
                 the
                 cloudy
                 Bow.
              
            
             
               Why
               Ceres
               
                 swells
                 with
                 watery
                 Nymphs
                 embrace
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 What
                 Strife
                 ,
                 what
                 Wars
                 spring
                 from
                 hot
              
               Bacchus
               Race
               :
            
             
             
               What
               Vulcan
               
                 doth
                 th'
              
               Aetnean
               
                 Fornace
                 blow
              
               ;
            
             
               What
               doth
               soft
               fires
               through
               all
               Bodies
               throw
               ;
            
             
               What
               Spirit
               nimbly
               moves
               the
               human
               frame
               :
            
             
               Whence
               Milky
               Juice
               here
               ,
               there
               a
               Purple
               Stream
               ,
            
             
               Watering
               the
               Body
               :
               whence
               the
               crimson
               Flood
               ;
            
             
               And
               the
               quick
               Circulation
               of
               the
               Blood.
            
             
               What
               hidden
               fires
               in
               Veins
               and
               Intrals
               burn
               ,
            
             
               Which
               do
               the
               boiling
               Blood
               to
               Feavers
               turn
               .
            
             
               What
               mixes
               freezing
               cold
               with
               parching
               heat
               ,
            
             
               And
               makes
               the
               different
               Zones
               together
               meet
               .
            
             
               Whence
               comes
               the
               Pestilence
               with
               Stygian
               breath
               ,
            
             
               Riding
               on
               blasting
               Winds
               ,
               and
               arm'd
               with
               death
               .
            
             
               What
               prophesying
               Humor
               through
               the
               Reins
               doth
               pass
               ,
            
             
               What
               colour
               ,
               and
               what
               odour
               in
               the
               Glass
               ?
            
             
               All
               things
               lie
               open
               now
               ;
               He
               did
               not
               know
            
             
               
                 So
                 much
                 to
                 whom
              
               Prometheus
               
                 did
                 bestow
              
            
             
               His
               stollen
               Fires
               :
               We
               now
               every
               part
            
             
               Of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               compass
               about
               with
               Art.
            
             
               He
               's
               happy
               who
               causes
               of
               things
               can
               shew
               ;
            
             
               
                 Sacred
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               Phoebus
               too
               ;
            
             
               
                 About
                 his
                 Temples
              
               Delphic
               
                 Laurels
                 spread
              
               ,
            
             
               And
               Flames
               of
               Lightning
               ne'r
               shall
               blast
               his
               Head.
            
             
               Whom
               Hermes
               
                 doth
                 with
                 Sacred
                 Arts
                 imbue
              
               ,
            
             
               VVhose
               Labours
               ,
               Learning
               out
               of
               Drkness
               drew
               ,
            
             
               May
               all
               's
               days
               happy
               be
               ,
               may
               he
               shine
               bright
               ,
            
             
               And
               may
               he
               still
               enjoy
               Celestial
               Light
               :
            
             
               May
               no
               Disease
               infect
               with
               poysonous
               breath
               ,
            
             
               Him
               ,
               who
               gains
               Health
               from
               Sickness
               ,
               Life
               from
               Death
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               OF
               FERMENTATION
               OR
               THE
               Inorganical
               Motion
               OF
               NATURAL
               BODIES
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Principles
                   of
                   Natural
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 rarely
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 where
                 Natural
                 things
                 are
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vain
                 figments
                 of
                 Forms
                 and
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 word
                 Fermentation
                 :
                 but
                 among
                 the
                 more
                 sound
                 (
                 especially
                 of
                 later
                 years
                 .
                 )
                 who
                 respect
                 the
                 Matter
                 and
                 Motion
                 chiefly
                 in
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 almost
                 more
                 usual
                 .
                 But
                 Fermentation
                 hath
                 its
                 name
                 from
                 Fervescency
                 ,
                 as
                 Ferment
                 from
                 Ferviment
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 .
                 The
                 word
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 purging
                 of
                 new
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 potable
                 Liquors
                 :
                 thence
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 applyed
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 swell
                 or
                 grow
                 turgid
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 :
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 signifies
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 Effervency
                 or
                 Turgency
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Natural
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 particles
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 variously
                 agitated
                 .
              
               
                 Bodies
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 Consistency
                 and
                 Habitude
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 a
                 Fermenting
                 ,
                 viz
                 either
                 Thin
                 or
                 Thick
                 ,
                 Liquid
                 or
                 Solid
                 ,
                 Animate
                 or
                 Inanimate
                 ,
                 Natural
                 or
                 Artificial
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 found
                 an
                 Heterogeneity
                 of
                 parts
                 or
                 particles
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 some
                 substances
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 there
                 are
                 others
                 thick
                 ,
                 earthy
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 fix'd
                 ,
                 which
                 intangle
                 the
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 detain
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Embraces
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 strivings
                 ,
                 and
                 wrestlings
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 twins
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 Womb
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 chiefly
                 proceeds
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 what
                 things
                 do
                 not
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 consist
                 of
                 like
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Figure
                 and
                 Conformation
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 consociate
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Tumult
                 or
                 Turgescency
                 ,
                 lye
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 a
                 deep
                 peace
                 .
                 If
                 Must
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 Ale
                 or
                 Beer
                 ,
                 be
                 closely
                 Bottl'd
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 into
                 Vessels
                 of
                 smal
                 vent
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 grow
                 so
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 that
                 often
                 theVessels
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 breaking
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 being
                 Distilled
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 seperated
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 from
                 thenceno
                 motion
                 or
                 heat
                 will
                 follow
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 hot
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Oyls
                 ,
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 more
                 simple
                 preparations
                 of
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 remain
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 without
                 any
                 Alteration
                 or
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 do
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 do
                 not
                 tumultuate
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 juice
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 or
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 Liquors
                 Concreted
                 ,
                 and
                 compounded
                 of
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 quickly
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 enter
                 into
                 divers
                 turns
                 of
                 changes
                 .
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 being
                 closely
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Phial
                 shews
                 no
                 sign
                 of
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 this
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 will
                 so
                 leap
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 it
                 break
                 a
                 Glass
                 Hermetically
                 
                 Sealed
                 .
                 All
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 be
                 kept
                 simply
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 will
                 remain
                 incorrupt
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Sugar
                 or
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 grows
                 soure
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 corrupted
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 Bodies
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 we
                 mnst
                 inquire
                 what
                 those
                 Particles
                 or
                 Substances
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 Nature
                 ,
                 o
                 which
                 mixt
                 things
                 are
                 Compounded
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whose
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 mutual
                 strivings
                 ,
                 motions
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 naturally
                 proceed
                 .
              
               
                 Altho'
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 and
                 divers
                 Opinions
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 concerning
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Natural
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 chiefly
                 deserve
                 our
                 Assent
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 That
                 famous
                 fourfold
                 Chariot
                 of
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 obtains
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 emulous
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 wheel'd
                 Coach
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 is
                 hurried
                 by
                 a
                 quick
                 passage
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 sictitious
                 Heaven
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 measures
                 that
                 vast
                 and
                 empty
                 thing
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 reciprocation
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 Constituted
                 out
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 Air
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 diverse
                 transposition
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 Generation
                 and
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 all
                 alterations
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 do
                 arise
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 stands
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Democritus
                 and
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 which
                 lately
                 also
                 hath
                 been
                 revived
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 this
                 affirms
                 all
                 Natural
                 effects
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Conflux
                 of
                 Atoms
                 diversly
                 figured
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 Particles
                 Round
                 ,
                 Sharp
                 ,
                 Foursquare
                 ,
                 Cylindrical
                 ,
                 Chequer'd
                 or
                 Streaked
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Figure
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 divers
                 changes
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Figure
                 ,
                 Work
                 ,
                 or
                 Efficacy
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Origination
                 of
                 Natural
                 Things
                 ,
                 is
                 introduced
                 by
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 an
                 Analysis
                 made
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 it
                 resolves
                 all
                 Bodies
                 into
                 Particles
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 affirms
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 do
                 consist
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 Because
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 determinates
                 Bodies
                 into
                 sensible
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 cuts
                 open
                 things
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 pleases
                 us
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 Qualities
                 from
                 thence
                 deduced
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 this
                 Opinion
                 doth
                 something
                 help
                 for
                 the
                 unfolding
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 so
                 dark
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 peculiar
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 secret
                 recesses
                 o●…
                 Nature
                 ,
                 it
                 salves
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 an
                 house
                 consists
                 of
                 Wood
                 and
                 Stone
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Four
                 Elements
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 peice
                 of
                 the
                 Epicurean
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 undertakes
                 Mechanically
                 the
                 unfolding
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 accommodates
                 Nature
                 with
                 Working
                 Tools
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 an
                 Artificer
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 running
                 to
                 Occult
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 Sympathy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 refuges
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 doth
                 happily
                 and
                 very
                 ingenioufly
                 disintangle
                 some
                 difficult
                 Knots
                 of
                 the
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 and
                 dark
                 Riddles
                 ,
                 certainly
                 it
                 deserves
                 no
                 light
                 praise
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 rather
                 supposes
                 ,
                 then
                 demonstrates
                 its
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 teaches
                 of
                 what
                 Figure
                 those
                 Elements
                 of
                 Bodies
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 induces
                 Notions
                 extremely
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 Quadrate
                 with
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 descend
                 to
                 particulars
                 ,
                 it
                 pleases
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 my
                 sentence
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 Opinion
                 beforementioned
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Tract
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 affirming
                 all
                 Bodies
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 diverse
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 in
                 mixt
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 beginnings
                 and
                 endings
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 varieties
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 object
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Atomical
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Spagyric
                 Principles
                 are
                 altogether
                 subordinate
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 ,
                 tho
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 sensible
                 ,
                 are
                 resolved
                 into
                 those
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 signified
                 by
                 Conception
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 gainsay
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 shews
                 that
                 those
                 Conceptions
                 are
                 real
                 .
                 I
                 being
                 dull
                 and
                 purblind
                 ,
                 leave
                 the
                 more
                 accurate
                 to
                 quick
                 sights
                 ,
                 being
                 content
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 wise
                 as
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Sense
                 with
                 Reason
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 it
                 pleases
                 not
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 or
                 dream
                 Philosophy
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 our
                 Work
                 may
                 more
                 rightly
                 proceed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 first
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Principles
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 mean
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Principles
                 ,
                 not
                 simple
                 and
                 wholly
                 uncompounded
                 Entities
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Substances
                 only
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 Physical
                 things
                 are
                 resolved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 lastly
                 sensible
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 intestine
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 combination
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 are
                 begot
                 ,
                 and
                 increase
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 mutual
                 departure
                 and
                 dissolution
                 of
                 these
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 what
                 Particles
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 depart
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   A
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   Principles
                   of
                   Chymists
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Properties
                   and
                   Affections
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 SPirits
                 are
                 Substances
                 highly
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 Aetherial
                 Particles
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 Divine
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Parent
                 Nature
                 hath
                 hid
                 in
                 this
                 Sublunary
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Soul
                 ,
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 ,
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 whilst
                 they
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 are
                 alwayes
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 too
                 soon
                 leave
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 sometimes
                 with
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 entring
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 subtilizing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 unfolding
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 dispose
                 the
                 substance
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Vegetation
                 ,
                 and
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 being
                 restrained
                 within
                 some
                 spaces
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 or
                 Bowels
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 compelled
                 more
                 often
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 measures
                 of
                 their
                 motions
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 these
                 proceed
                 the
                 animation
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ripening
                 of
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Preparations
                 ;
                 they
                 determinate
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Figure
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 prefixed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Divine
                 designation
                 :
                 they
                 conserve
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 by
                 their
                 presence
                 ;
                 and
                 open
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 :
                 they
                 bridle
                 the
                 irregularities
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt.
                 The
                 perfection
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 plenty
                 and
                 exaltation
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fall
                 and
                 declination
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 want
                 and
                 defect
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 ,
                 Minerals
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 nature
                 ,
                 wanting
                 Motion
                 and
                 Vegetation
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 without
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 are
                 contented
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 birth
                 and
                 growth
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 they
                 are
                 required
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 Creature
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 greater
                 Use
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 plentiful
                 quantity
                 is
                 found
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 ascend
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 by
                 Digestion
                 and
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 sufficiently
                 great
                 proportion
                 of
                 Spirits
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 subjects
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 immersed
                 Spirits
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 their
                 condition
                 or
                 state
                 comes
                 under
                 a
                 threefold
                 consideration
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 depressed
                 and
                 scattered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 involved
                 with
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 little
                 seen
                 ,
                 or
                 shew
                 forth
                 their
                 powers
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 things
                 undigested
                 ,
                 crude
                 and
                 unripe
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 can
                 hardly
                 extricate
                 themselves
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 drawn
                 by
                 distillation
                 .
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flying
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 thick
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 vigor
                 ,
                 shake
                 and
                 rightly
                 dispose
                 the
                 more
                 gross
                 Particles
                 ,
                 subtilize
                 the
                 thick
                 ,
                 digest
                 the
                 crude
                 ,
                 &
                 bring
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 steme
                 or
                 height
                 of
                 maturitity
                 &
                 perfection
                 :
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 do
                 luxuriate
                 and
                 make
                 excursions
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 hence
                 those
                 that
                 remain
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 degrees
                 lessened
                 of
                 their
                 plenty
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 until
                 being
                 less
                 in
                 power
                 than
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 under
                 their
                 yoak
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 are
                 destroyed
                 and
                 driven
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ;
                 on
                 this
                 threefold
                 state
                 depends
                 the
                 beginnings
                 or
                 rudiments
                 ,
                 the
                 maturity
                 and
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defect
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 Latex
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 of
                 any
                 Liquor
                 by
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vapor
                 or
                 steam
                 is
                 not
                 elevated
                 into
                 dew
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 comes
                 together
                 in
                 little
                 drops
                 or
                 dew
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 watery
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 streaks
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 little
                 rivulets
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 the
                 Alembic
                 mark'd
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 with
                 straight
                 lines
                 ,
                 only
                 not
                 meridional
                 ,
                 leading
                 from
                 theCentre
                 of
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 of
                 theCircumference
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 the
                 spirituous
                 substance
                 is
                 very
                 subtil
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 Collected
                 into
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 fixed
                 every
                 where
                 about
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 ascent
                 ,
                 as
                 watery
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 but
                 alwayes
                 stretches
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 head
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 stay
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 the
                 spirituous
                 breath
                 ,
                 being
                 restrained
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 punct
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 backward
                 ,
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 gather
                 into
                 dew
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 top
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 forth
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 by
                 streams
                 ,
                 descend
                 into
                 streaks
                 towards
                 the
                 mouth
                 or
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 Alembic
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 those
                 lines
                 wholly
                 disappear
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 spirituous
                 substance
                 is
                 quite
                 still'd
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 watery
                 breath
                 only
                 ascends
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 a
                 Principle
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 thicker
                 consistence
                 than
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 active
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 first
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 loosned
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 endeavour
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 The
                 Temperament
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Consistency
                 ,
                 and
                 amiable
                 frame
                 or
                 contexture
                 ,
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 on
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 arise
                 variety
                 of
                 Colours
                 and
                 Odors
                 ,
                 the
                 fairness
                 and
                 deformity
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 tastes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 immediately
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Copula
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 are
                 united
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 embraces
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 tho
                 less
                 subtil
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 of
                 more
                 fierceness
                 and
                 unruliness
                 than
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Particles
                 be
                 detained
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 by
                 the
                 interjection
                 or
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 leaves
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 but
                 destroys
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 with
                 too
                 impetuous
                 an
                 eruption
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 little
                 bodies
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 gently
                 moved
                 ,
                 do
                 cause
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 maturation
                 ,
                 sweetness
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 perfective
                 qualities
                 in
                 things
                 :
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 strongly
                 moved
                 ,
                 they
                 induce
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 excess
                 of
                 qualities
                 ,
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 a
                 stinking
                 savour
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 more
                 impetuously
                 moved
                 or
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 flame
                 and
                 Burning
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 never
                 seen
                 fincere
                 ,
                 yea
                 it
                 consists
                 not
                 of
                 it self
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 vanishes
                 away
                 into
                 Air
                 :
                 its
                 Particle
                 being
                 concreted
                 and
                 chained
                 together
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 Metals
                 and
                 some
                 Stones
                 :
                 or
                 being
                 Diluted
                 with
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 temper'd
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 exist
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 said
                 of
                 Spirit
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 threefold
                 state
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 :
                 for
                 either
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 little
                 bodies
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 drenched
                 with
                 a
                 watery
                 humidity
                 are
                 obscured
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 excercise
                 but
                 little
                 of
                 virtue
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 humid
                 and
                 cold
                 temper
                 of
                 things
                 exists
                 ,
                 their
                 qualities
                 are
                 Obtuse
                 ,
                 Dull
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 small
                 virtue
                 or
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bodies
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 discerned
                 in
                 unripe
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 raw
                 juices
                 and
                 green
                 Wood.
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 begin
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 or
                 rolled
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appear
                 eminent
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 by
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 evaporate
                 the
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 ,
                 digest
                 Crudities
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 a
                 warm
                 temper
                 in
                 things
                 ,
                 active
                 qualities
                 ,
                 a
                 lively
                 force
                 and
                 maturation
                 ,
                 or
                 ripeness
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 exaltation
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 Wine
                 and
                 Liquors
                 long
                 Fermented
                 ,
                 in
                 ripe
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Youth
                 and
                 florid
                 Constitution
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 .
                 Or
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 being
                 gathered
                 into
                 vigor
                 ,
                 grow
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 loose
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 diverse
                 manner
                 of
                 departure
                 and
                 separation
                 ,
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Bodies
                 variously
                 happens
                 :
                 For
                 either
                 they
                 evaporate
                 with
                 Water
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 their
                 subjects
                 lean
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 wholly
                 gone
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 ashes
                 :
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 Bodies
                 which
                 abound
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 mixture
                 is
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 begin
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grow
                 exceeding
                 hot
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 thick
                 substance
                 ,
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 more
                 nearly
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 Dung
                 and
                 Hay
                 growing
                 hot
                 )
                 and
                 conceive
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Burning
                 :
                 breaking
                 forth
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 they
                 breath
                 out
                 a
                 stinking
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 on
                 a
                 rottenness
                 to
                 the
                 subject
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 third
                 manner
                 of
                 eruption
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Sulpureous
                 Particles
                 go
                 forth
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 fire
                 and
                 flame
                 :
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 becoming
                 unbridled
                 and
                 untamed
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 all
                 bars
                 or
                 lets
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 destroy
                 the
                 substance
                 or
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 proper
                 effervescency
                 they
                 procure
                 a
                 Burning
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 being
                 layed
                 up
                 wet
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 wheels
                 of
                 Carts
                 or
                 Axletree
                 ,
                 made
                 hot
                 by
                 motion
                 ,
                 do
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 becauseSulphur
                 is
                 inkindled
                 by
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 for
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 impetuously
                 moved
                 ,
                 shake
                 or
                 move
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 motion
                 of
                 Conflagration
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 shewn
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Salt
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 fixed
                 nature
                 than
                 either
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 apt
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 bestows
                 a
                 Compaction
                 and
                 Solidity
                 on
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 weight
                 and
                 duration
                 ;
                 It
                 retards
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 promotes
                 Congelations
                 and
                 Coagulations
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 resists
                 Putrefaction
                 ,
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 Inflammation
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 fixes
                 the
                 too
                 volatile
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 detains
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ponderous
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Stones
                 ,
                 Metals
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 abound
                 in
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 hardly
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 free
                 from
                 Corruption
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 the
                 duration
                 of
                 the
                 individual
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 depends
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 Principle
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 fertility
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 growth
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 frequent
                 foetation
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 forth
                 of
                 young
                 ,
                 in
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 takes
                 their
                 Original
                 from
                 the
                 Saltish
                 Seed
                 :
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Venus
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 lust
                 is
                 called
                 Salacity
                 .
                 For
                 Salt
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 gathers
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 idle
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 disjoyned
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 excellently
                 keeps
                 them
                 together
                 with
                 it self
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 producing
                 the
                 first
                 ground-work
                 of
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Salt
                 within
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 altogether
                 fixed
                 ,
                 when
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 almost
                 destitute
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 but
                 bound
                 together
                 with
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 grow
                 into
                 Stones
                 ,
                 Metals
                 ,
                 or
                 Minerals
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ;
                 which
                 fixity
                 in
                 Nature
                 is
                 imitated
                 in
                 making
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 Earthen
                 Ware
                 :
                 or
                 Salt
                 is
                 loosned
                 from
                 its
                 fixedness
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 with
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 Diluted
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 do
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 do
                 Ferment
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 whilst
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 are
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 put
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 observed
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 threefold
                 State
                 or
                 Condition
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 Fusion
                 ,
                 Volatilisation
                 and
                 Fluxation
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 call
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Fusion
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 Commixed
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 begin
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 smallest
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 diffused
                 ,
                 and
                 explicated
                 her●…
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Germination
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Conception
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 Fermentations
                 ;
                 hence
                 spring
                 only
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 indigested
                 formation
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 savour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 bitter
                 or
                 biting
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 first
                 Rudiments
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ascend
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 to
                 Vigor
                 and
                 Volatilisation
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 move
                 its
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 it
                 towards
                 maturity
                 .
                 Some
                 little
                 Bodies
                 sharpen
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 others
                 Fix
                 ,
                 Establish
                 ,
                 and
                 Congeal
                 into
                 a
                 stony
                 hardness
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 handmaids
                 ,
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 unite
                 ,
                 and
                 associate
                 themselves
                 intimately
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 snatched
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 the
                 subject
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 Distillation
                 )
                 Salt
                 also
                 ascends
                 in
                 the
                 Alembic
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Volatilisation
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 Fairness
                 ,
                 and
                 Savour
                 chiefly
                 sweet
                 ,
                 happen
                 in
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 florid
                 blood
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 in
                 ripe
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 Hony
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 by
                 experience
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 mean
                 the
                 Fluxation
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 first
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 associated
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remain
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixtion
                 being
                 loosened
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 wholly
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 unloosened
                 from
                 the
                 yoak
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 flow
                 together
                 ,
                 explicate
                 themselves
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 these
                 exercise
                 a
                 dominion
                 over
                 the
                 remainder
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 a
                 soureness
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Fluxation
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Eatable
                 Things
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 grateful
                 and
                 sweet
                 ,
                 grow
                 ingratefully
                 soure
                 when
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 Corrupt
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 Reason
                 ,
                 all
                 Salts
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 Distillation
                 by
                 Fire
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Combination
                 of
                 Earth
                 )
                 grow
                 soure
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 soure
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 insipid
                 dead
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Whole
                 lastly
                 becomes
                 salted
                 .
              
               
                 Salt
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Earth
                 )
                 becomes
                 at
                 last
                 fixed
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 Sea-Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 incineration
                 made
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 whose
                 Particles
                 so
                 cleave
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 pulled
                 asunder
                 by
                 the
                 strongest
                 Fire
                 .
                 when
                 Vegetables
                 are
                 Distilled
                 ,
                 some
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 made
                 fit
                 for
                 Fusion
                 ,
                 ascend
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 some
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 retain
                 a
                 genuine
                 savour
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 :
                 The
                 parts
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 yeild
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 :
                 when
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 or
                 ponderous
                 Woods
                 full
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 under
                 by
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 the
                 Distilled
                 Liquor
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 Salt
                 that
                 hath
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 very
                 soure
                 .
              
               
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 easily
                 unlock
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 Salt
                 cannot
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 snatched
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 it self
                 .
                 As
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 outwardly
                 applyed
                 ,
                 in
                 dissolving
                 or
                 burning
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 open
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 doors
                 for
                 their
                 Companions
                 shut
                 within
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 Salt
                 Liquors
                 Distilled
                 ,
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 :
                 For
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 strongly
                 Corrode
                 Metals
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 seen
                 like
                 a
                 flame
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 burn
                 and
                 consume
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Salt
                 resists
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 detains
                 the
                 SulphureousParticles
                 in
                 its
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 them
                 from
                 breaking
                 sorth
                 .
                 But
                 excepting
                 that
                 Sal
                 Nitre
                 encreases
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 happens
                 by
                 accident
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Hermaphrodite
                 ,
                 grows
                 very
                 turgid
                 with
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 also
                 ,
                 combined
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Salt
                 is
                 melted
                 by
                 other
                 fired
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 the
                 shut
                 up
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 breaks
                 forth
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 blast
                 from
                 a
                 Bellows
                 )
                 shakes
                 the
                 inkindled
                 fire
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 drives
                 more
                 impetuously
                 the
                 subject
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 the
                 flame
                 to
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 inkindled
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 Sulphureous
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 promotes
                 its
                 enkindling
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Salts
                 ,
                 less
                 turgid
                 with
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 destitute
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 mixt
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 hinder
                 its
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 which
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 ground-work
                 of
                 Bodies
                 :
                 those
                 which
                 follow
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 bestow
                 on
                 them
                 Consistency
                 and
                 Substance
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 exist
                 either
                 Liquids
                 or
                 Solids
                 ,
                 Small
                 things
                 or
                 Great
                 .
                 For
                 Water
                 and
                 Earth
                 fill
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 that
                 are
                 empty
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Combination
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 and
                 amplifie
                 and
                 enlarge
                 the
                 lineaments
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 too
                 short
                 and
                 contracted
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Water
                 is
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Vehicle
                 ofSpirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 intervention
                 ,
                 they
                 consociate
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Salt
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 being
                 dissolved
                 by
                 a
                 watery
                 humour
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 diluted
                 ,
                 continue
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 they
                 grow
                 stiff
                 ,
                 as
                 congealed
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Water
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 meet
                 together
                 too
                 strictly
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 rub
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 consume
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 suppliment
                 of
                 food
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 grows
                 withered
                 .
                 If
                 humidity
                 abounds
                 to
                 much
                 ,
                 these
                 Elements
                 are
                 estranged
                 or
                 dissociated
                 too
                 much
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 subject
                 becomes
                 sluggish
                 and
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 less
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 and
                 unapt
                 for
                 motion
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 too
                 moist
                 ,
                 are
                 lyable
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 rottenness
                 and
                 Corruption
                 ;
                 because
                 from
                 too
                 much
                 Humidity
                 the
                 Combination
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 loosly
                 effected
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 mutually
                 embrace
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 retained
                 with
                 their
                 embracement
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 subject
                 .
                 Indeed
                 Water
                 abounding
                 ,
                 easily
                 evaporates
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doors
                 set
                 open
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 easily
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vapid
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 sharp
                 with
                 Salt
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 infusions
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 Juices
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Liquid
                 preparations
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 Water
                 be
                 greater
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 improportionate
                 ,
                 quickly
                 Corrupt
                 .
              
               
                 Water
                 is
                 most
                 easily
                 drawn
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 by
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 often
                 intangled
                 with
                 nets
                 of
                 Salt
                 or
                 Earth
                 ,
                 they
                 hardly
                 let
                 go
                 their
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 obedient
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 intense
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 require
                 a
                 previous
                 Putrefaction
                 .
                 Water
                 most
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 with
                 no
                 labour
                 ,
                 is
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Body
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 often
                 it
                 snatches
                 in
                 its
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 loose
                 Particles
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 them
                 with
                 it self
                 ,
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 interjection
                 of
                 Water
                 in
                 Liquids
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 Earth
                 in
                 Solids
                 ,
                 fills
                 the
                 empty
                 little
                 Spaces
                 and
                 Vacuities
                 ,
                 left
                 by
                 other
                 Principles
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 hinder
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 from
                 a
                 too
                 streight
                 embrace
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 should
                 rub
                 against
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 cleave
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 also
                 by
                 its
                 thickness
                 ,
                 it
                 retains
                 too
                 Volatile
                 things
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 inlarges
                 the
                 due
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 magnitude
                 in
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 that
                 Earth
                 abounds
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 less
                 active
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 longer
                 duration
                 :
                 Hence
                 Minerals
                 endure
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 then
                 next
                 the
                 greater
                 Trees
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 slender
                 Plants
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 of
                 short
                 age
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Distillations
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ascends
                 the
                 Alembic
                 ,
                 almost
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 quantity
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Dead
                 Head
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Terra
                   Damnata
                
                 ,
                 or
                 damned
                 Earth
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 are
                 freed
                 ,
                 the
                 Prison
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 broken
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 still
                 detained
                 :
                 besides
                 Earth
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 Use
                 ,
                 nor
                 capable
                 of
                 change
                 ,
                 or
                 exaltation
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Elements
                 or
                 Principles
                 of
                 Natural
                 things
                 ,
                 considered
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 themseves
                 .
                 It
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Affinities
                 and
                 Conjugations
                 be
                 unfolded
                 :
                 because
                 these
                 very
                 strictly
                 cohere
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 hardly
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 are
                 joyned
                 with
                 others
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 mutual
                 Combination
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 disagreement
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 various
                 Affections
                 arise
                 ,
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 which
                 gives
                 no
                 little
                 Light
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Kindred
                 and
                 Similitude
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 between
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 agil
                 or
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 in
                 both
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 being
                 driven
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 draws
                 abundantly
                 with
                 it
                 Sulpureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 discerned
                 in
                 Spirituous
                 Liquors
                 Distilled
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 mingle
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 appears
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 troubled
                 with
                 precipitated
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 without
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 undiscernably
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 however
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Volatility
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 easily
                 drawn
                 away
                 and
                 separated
                 by
                 Distillation
                 .
              
               
                 Altho
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 Principles
                 very
                 resembling
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 because
                 of
                 of
                 a
                 ready
                 motion
                 )
                 either
                 are
                 inflameable
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 asserted
                 by
                 some
                 :
                 For
                 Sulphur
                 Copiously
                 subsists
                 in
                 Bodies
                 almost
                 destitute
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Minerals
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 its
                 Particles
                 are
                 very
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 ,
                 almost
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Spirits
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 abounding
                 in
                 any
                 mixture
                 ,
                 never
                 lye
                 idle
                 ,
                 and
                 alwayes
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 bring
                 various
                 alterations
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 where
                 they
                 dwell
                 ;
                 then
                 if
                 they
                 abound
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 and
                 without
                 tumult
                 carry
                 themselves
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 But
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 altho
                 it
                 abound
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 actual
                 sire
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 breaks
                 forth
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 stink
                 or
                 burning
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 endeavour
                 to
                 Distill
                 Oyly
                 and
                 Fat
                 things
                 ,
                 although
                 very
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 moderate
                 Fire
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 yield
                 a
                 Liquor
                 only
                 Waterish
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 inflameable
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 Provoke
                 generous
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 swells
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gentle
                 heat
                 of
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 burning
                 Water
                 will
                 Still
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 wholly
                 to
                 be
                 inflamed
                 .
              
               
                 Spirit
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 joyned
                 with
                 Salt
                 :
                 For
                 Sugar
                 and
                 Salts
                 are
                 scarcely
                 dissolved
                 by
                 the
                 rectified
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 associated
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 digestion
                 and
                 circulation
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 or
                 Tincture
                 drawn
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 Spirits
                 excel
                 in
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 virtue
                 ,
                 they
                 assume
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 Volatilise
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Salt
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Juice
                 or
                 blood
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 being
                 associated
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 volatilised
                 :
                 Also
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 being
                 Distilled
                 by
                 many
                 Cohalations
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 renders
                 it
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Alembic
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 be
                 greater
                 ,
                 it
                 tames
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 fixes
                 it
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 become
                 Salt
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 dyet
                 ,
                 becomes
                 less
                 Spirituous
                 .
                 Fixed
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 fix
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 grown
                 too
                 volatile
                 and
                 unbridled
                 ,
                 and
                 Coagulate
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 it self
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 fit
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 easily
                 is
                 united
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Spirit
                 best
                 agrees
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 so
                 Sulphur
                 intimately
                 cleaves
                 to
                 Earth
                 and
                 Salt.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 affinity
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 relation
                 with
                 Salt
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 volatilisation
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 help
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 Bodies
                 which
                 abound
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 found
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 Horns
                 and
                 Bones
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 excrements
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 where
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 evaporate
                 from
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 stinking
                 smell
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 ;
                 for
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 sharpned
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 pricks
                 more
                 strongly
                 the
                 sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 strikes
                 it
                 with
                 its
                 sharpness
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 exhaling
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 both
                 pleases
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 excites
                 a
                 very
                 pleasant
                 smell
                 .
              
               
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distracted
                 between
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 adheres
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 both
                 parties
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Distillation
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 lesser
                 part
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 united
                 to
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 first
                 ascends
                 and
                 causes
                 a
                 Yellow
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 or
                 clear
                 Liquor
                 of
                 a
                 grateful
                 smell
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 driven
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Distilled
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 stinking
                 smell
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 red
                 or
                 black
                 Oyl
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 delicate
                 portion
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 supplies
                 both
                 the
                 Animal
                 and
                 Vital
                 Spirit
                 with
                 matter
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 thick
                 part
                 ,
                 being
                 Boyled
                 and
                 Rosted
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Choledock
                 Vessels
                 (
                 or
                 belonging
                 to
                 Choler
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 excrement
                 seperated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood.
                 As
                 Spirit
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 Cohere
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 so
                 Sulphur
                 does
                 not
                 with
                 Water
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Fat
                 and
                 Oyly
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Gums
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 Resines
                 ,
                 either
                 swim
                 upon
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 sink
                 down
                 to
                 its
                 bottom
                 .
                 But
                 Sulpureous
                 things
                 ,
                 Salt
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 are
                 commixed
                 with
                 a
                 Watery
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 Oyls
                 imbued
                 with
                 Sugar
                 or
                 Salt
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 in
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 flow
                 separate
                 .
              
               
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 tractable
                 in
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 as
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Water
                 or
                 Salt
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 Viscous
                 ;
                 stick
                 together
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 pulled
                 from
                 their
                 embrace
                 .
                 Hence
                 among
                 Sulpureous
                 things
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 forced
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 burning
                 heat
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 stinking
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 empyreumatick
                 ,
                 or
                 smelling
                 of
                 Fire
                 :
                 But
                 others
                 ,
                 more
                 pertinaciously
                 cleaving
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 loosened
                 by
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 only
                 broken
                 into
                 integral
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ascend
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 dry
                 Breath
                 ,
                 as
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Benzoin
                 ,
                 Camphor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Salt
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 affinity
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 most
                 strictly
                 united
                 with
                 Earth
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 consist
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
                 The
                 Acid
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 Salts
                 resolved
                 into
                 Liquor
                 by
                 Distillation
                 )
                 if
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 be
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 Cohere
                 with
                 a
                 strict
                 embrace
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 Fire
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 them
                 forth
                 again
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 Glass
                 ,
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 is
                 so
                 strictly
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 a
                 Divorce
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 .
                 Salt
                 also
                 is
                 most
                 easily
                 Dissolved
                 in
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 melts
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 moist
                 Air
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 as
                 easily
                 seperated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 Combinations
                 ,
                 these
                 Principles
                 have
                 got
                 various
                 Appellations
                 and
                 not
                 Congruous
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 For
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Associated
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 pure
                 nnd
                 sweet
                 ;
                 when
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 impure
                 and
                 stinking
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 thick
                 and
                 Earthly
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 assumes
                 to
                 it self
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 sweet
                 ;
                 when
                 saline
                 ,
                 sharp
                 ;
                 when
                 both
                 ,
                 bitter
                 .
                 Salt
                 has
                 a
                 diverse
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 many
                 names
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 various
                 mixture
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 with
                 Earth
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 Titles
                 of
                 Fluid
                 ,
                 Fixed
                 ,
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 it
                 is
                 termed
                 Marine
                 ,
                 Aluminous
                 ,
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 Vitriolick
                 ,
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 .
                 By
                 some
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Conjugations
                 are
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 but
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 divers
                 Principles
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 simple
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Element
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 loosened
                 by
                 Distillation
                 they
                 openly
                 shew
                 their
                 Race
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 salts
                 whatsoever
                 being
                 driven
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 by
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 shew
                 Liquors
                 very
                 near
                 of
                 Kin
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Acetous
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 masks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resume
                 the
                 Native
                 Species
                 common
                 to
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Natural
                 Things
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Affections
                 and
                 Conjunctions
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 abundantly
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Substances
                 are
                 in
                 every
                 Body
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 the
                 Analyses
                 of
                 Bodies
                 Chymically
                 instituted
                 )
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Mutations
                 ,
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 Things
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 .
                 When
                 Must
                 is
                 ripened
                 into
                 Wine
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 a
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 ,
                 also
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 Conspicuous
                 to
                 our
                 Tast
                 and
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 Liquor
                 ?
                 Also
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 every
                 Plant
                 being
                 exalted
                 by
                 Digestion
                 ,
                 exhibits
                 the
                 same
                 sincere
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distinct
                 :
                 what
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 things
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Flame
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 almost
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Particles
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 salt
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 thesmoke
                 and
                 Flame
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 soot
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Meteor
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 comprehended
                 together
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 compendium
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 abound
                 in
                 Soot
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 inanimate
                 Body
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 because
                 with
                 some
                 there
                 hath
                 spread
                 a
                 certain
                 suspition
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 our
                 Principles
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Saline
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 no
                 wayes
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 mixt
                 things
                 ,
                 unless
                 after
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 that
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 witness
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 some
                 instances
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 plainly
                 otherwise
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ashes
                 of
                 every
                 Plant
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 Elixivated
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 into
                 a
                 Lye
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 afterwards
                 Calcined
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 yield
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Salt
                 ;
                 besides
                 if
                 Concretes
                 being
                 Distilled
                 ,
                 Exhale
                 or
                 Breath
                 forth
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 or
                 acid
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 their
                 Calx
                 is
                 not
                 saltish
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 when
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 Volatilised
                 or
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 ascends
                 the
                 Alembic
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 seek
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 vain
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 head
                 .
                 To
                 prove
                 the
                 existency
                 of
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Principle
                 in
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 take
                 Guaiacum
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 peice
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ponderous
                 Wood
                 ,
                 &
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Glass
                 Retort
                 ,
                 draw
                 it
                 forth
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 it
                 shall
                 exhibit
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 an
                 Acid
                 Liquor
                 (
                 which
                 Water
                 is
                 saltish
                 )
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 a
                 blackish
                 Oyl
                 (
                 which
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 sulphureous
                 .
                 )
                 It
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 before
                 the
                 Distilling
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 produced
                 by
                 its
                 Operation
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 you
                 proceed
                 after
                 another
                 Manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Concrete
                 before
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 that
                 comes
                 forth
                 will
                 be
                 almost
                 wholly
                 deprived
                 of
                 its
                 Oyliness
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 pour
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 to
                 those
                 Chips
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 Extract
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 a
                 pure
                 Resine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 it self
                 ;
                 then
                 if
                 you
                 Distill
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 Retort
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 Chips
                 being
                 washed
                 in
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 dryed
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 Oyl
                 only
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ,
                 and
                 confirms
                 also
                 more
                 fully
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Origination
                 ,
                 some
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 almost
                 destitute
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 (
                 because
                 chiefly
                 Volatile
                 )
                 consist
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Earth
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 are
                 separated
                 into
                 the
                 Elements
                 by
                 Distillation
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 mixture
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 accidents
                 ,
                 is
                 restored
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 mingled
                 together
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 distill
                 Vitriol
                 in
                 a
                 Reverberating
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 Phlegm
                 almost
                 insipid
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Watery
                 part
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Liquor
                 very
                 soure
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Salt
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 a
                 Red
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 finely
                 Purpled
                 :
                 this
                 being
                 rightly
                 performed
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 two
                 Distilled
                 Liquors
                 be
                 poured
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 head
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Vitriol
                 as
                 you
                 had
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 revived
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Tast
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 almost
                 in
                 weight
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 you
                 may
                 proceed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 success
                 ,
                 with
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Sea-Salt
                 ,
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 with
                 Alum
                 and
                 other
                 Minerals
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 fixed
                 and
                 stable
                 Elements
                 ,
                 may
                 like
                 a
                 Mechanick
                 Engine
                 be
                 pulled
                 into
                 peices
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 without
                 hurting
                 the
                 Machine
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 or
                 made
                 whole
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 enough
                 spoken
                 concerning
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 proposed
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   What
                   Fermentation
                   is
                   :
                   Its
                   Division
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   Minerals
                   .
                
              
               
                 FErmentation
                 is
                 an
                 intestine
                 motion
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 every
                 Body
                 ,
                 either
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 Perfection
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 change
                 into
                 another
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Elementary
                 Particles
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 or
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 do
                 wonderfully
                 move
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 moved
                 ;
                 do
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 obvolve
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 the
                 subtil
                 and
                 more
                 active
                 ,
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 being
                 intangled
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 are
                 detained
                 in
                 their
                 flying
                 away
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 brought
                 under
                 by
                 the
                 endeavour
                 and
                 Expansion
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 Subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 attenuated
                 ,
                 until
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 height
                 and
                 exaltations
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 frame
                 the
                 due
                 perfection
                 in
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 or
                 compleat
                 the
                 Alterations
                 and
                 Mutations
                 designed
                 by
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 an
                 action
                 or
                 motion
                 meerly
                 Natural
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 doth
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 Particles
                 Naturally
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Concrete
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 subjects
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 variously
                 distinguished
                 .
                 And
                 either
                 things
                 of
                 Nature
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 Ferment
                 in
                 a
                 threefold
                 Family
                 ,
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 Vegetables
                 and
                 Animals
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 Actives
                 are
                 applyed
                 to
                 Passives
                 by
                 an
                 outward
                 Agent
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Term
                 and
                 Consideration
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 due
                 to
                 Artificial
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 made
                 by
                 Hand
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 first
                 something
                 of
                 Natural
                 Things
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Comparison
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 may
                 be
                 confirmed
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 only
                 lightly
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 I
                 shall
                 pass
                 over
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 more
                 full
                 handling
                 belongs
                 to
                 Physiology
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Discourse
                 of
                 Natural
                 or
                 Physical
                 Things
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 altho
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 less
                 conspicuous
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 easily
                 appears
                 that
                 the
                 Elementary
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Fermentative
                 Principles
                 ,
                 are
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 pregnant
                 Womb
                 :
                 which
                 there
                 constitute
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 strict
                 Embraces
                 ,
                 the
                 Productions
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 exhaled
                 upwards
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 Meteors
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Generation
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 induces
                 rather
                 Congelation
                 than
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 because
                 indeed
                 these
                 Principles
                 ,
                 growing
                 together
                 in
                 every
                 Subject
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bound
                 together
                 inBonds
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 any
                 wayes
                 to
                 move
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 depart
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 fixation
                 chiefly
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 plenty
                 and
                 greater
                 proportion
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 (
                 sometimes
                 with
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 sulphur
                 )
                 than
                 there
                 is
                 of
                 spirit
                 or
                 water
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 smally
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 even
                 into
                 a
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 stiffen
                 into
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 loosned
                 ;
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 making
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 Bricks
                 and
                 Earthen
                 Ware
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 .
                 For
                 Glass
                 consists
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 broken
                 into
                 most
                 small
                 bits
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 intense
                 Fire
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 they
                 mutually
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strictly
                 and
                 intimately
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 parted
                 .
                 Glass
                 is
                 more
                 fragil
                 ,
                 or
                 easy
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 then
                 Earthen
                 Pots
                 ,
                 or
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 plentiful
                 in
                 Earthen
                 Ware
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Minerals
                 :
                 To
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 also
                 happens
                 a
                 modicum
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 tenacious
                 and
                 ductil
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 Metals
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 contain
                 little
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 fragil
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 by
                 every
                 stroke
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 peices
                 .
                 In
                 Vitrification
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 Fire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fusion
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 (
                 whose
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Pestles
                 of
                 the
                 Chymists
                 )
                 but
                 within
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 such
                 a
                 fufion
                 of
                 Fire
                 for
                 the
                 Con
                 cretion
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 because
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 exist
                 ,
                 being
                 naturally
                 resolved
                 into
                 most
                 simple
                 Particles
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 easily
                 stiffen
                 into
                 Metal
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 a
                 stony
                 hardness
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 Fountains
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 flow
                 with
                 a
                 primitive
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 into
                 small
                 Particles
                 ,
                 whatever
                 Bodies
                 are
                 immersed
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 them
                 presently
                 to
                 become
                 stony
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 read
                 also
                 ,
                 of
                 Men
                 changed
                 into
                 Stones
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 whole
                 City
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 stiffenedinto
                 a
                 stony
                 substance
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 brought
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 The
                 Faith
                 of
                 which
                 thing
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Authors
                 .
              
               
                 Meteors
                 are
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Principles
                 by
                 which
                 Minerals
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 conceived
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Womb
                 :
                 but
                 loosned
                 from
                 Concretion
                 wandring
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 fluctuating
                 :
                 or
                 which
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 Subterraneous
                 Vaults
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 moved
                 ,
                 produce
                 divers
                 Springings
                 up
                 of
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 or
                 ebullitions
                 ofhot
                 Vapours
                 ;
                 or
                 exhaling
                 from
                 the
                 Dens
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 mixt
                 with
                 Airy
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 within
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Atmo-Sphear
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 diverse
                 fashioned
                 Landskip
                 ,
                 of
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 Winds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 high
                 :
                 in
                 either
                 there
                 are
                 highly
                 active
                 Principles
                 chiefly
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 .
                 Spirits
                 are
                 either
                 deficient
                 in
                 Meteors
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 found
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 or
                 proportion
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 wholly
                 excluded
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 strict
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 yeild
                 space
                 and
                 passage
                 for
                 their
                 motion
                 ;
                 also
                 they
                 abstain
                 from
                 those
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 Meteors
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 lax
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 loose
                 structure
                 of
                 Matter
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 mighty
                 in
                 swiftness
                 ,
                 easily
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 even
                 into
                 a
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 kneaded
                 with
                 an
                 Earthy
                 Matter
                 or
                 the
                 moistening
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 Eruptions
                 of
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 and
                 Acidulous
                 or
                 Spaw
                 Waters
                 ,
                 which
                 resemble
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Alum
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 Iron
                 or
                 Copper
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 enkindle
                 an
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Subterraneous
                 Fires
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 Breaths
                 the
                 Dens
                 and
                 Caverns
                 being
                 made
                 Hot
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Hot-House
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Watery
                 humours
                 pass
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 thence
                 conceive
                 their
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 the
                 Springs
                 of
                 Hot
                 Fountains
                 for
                 Bathes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 visible
                 and
                 Ethereal
                 World
                 ,
                 Vapors
                 both
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 Kind
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 breath
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Region
                 of
                 Air.
                 From
                 hence
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 Winds
                 ,
                 the
                 vicissitudes
                 of
                 Cold
                 and
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Rain
                 ,
                 Snow
                 ,
                 Hail
                 ,
                 Dew
                 ,
                 and
                 hoar
                 Frost
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 Origine
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 particular
                 Instances
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 famous
                 Gassendus
                 may
                 be
                 consulted
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Epicurean
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 most
                 aptly
                 deduces
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 Meteors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Exhalations
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salts
                 ,
                 either
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 Vitriolick
                 ,
                 Aluminous
                 or
                 Almoniack
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   Of
                   Fermentation
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   is
                   observed
                   in
                   Vegetables
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 Vegetables
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 plainly
                 discerned
                 ;
                 for
                 whilst
                 they
                 Bud
                 forth
                 ,
                 Grow
                 ,
                 Flower
                 ,
                 bear
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 Ripen
                 ,
                 Decline
                 and
                 Die
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 the
                 divers
                 motions
                 of
                 Particles
                 or
                 Principles
                 ,
                 their
                 various
                 Habits
                 and
                 Tempers
                 .
                 I
                 intend
                 not
                 here
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 several
                 ways
                 and
                 proceedings
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 unfolding
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 chief
                 Instances
                 concerning
                 this
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 manifest
                 by
                 dayly
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Plants
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 a
                 Spagyrical
                 or
                 Chymical
                 Operation
                 ,
                 may
                 with
                 little
                 labour
                 ,
                 be
                 resolved
                 into
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 five-fold
                 Elements
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 some
                 there
                 is
                 found
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 salt
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 of
                 sulphur
                 ;
                 in
                 some
                 spirits
                 abound
                 :
                 Water
                 and
                 Earth
                 are
                 in
                 most
                 proportionated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Bulk
                 and
                 Magnitude
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 .
                 Plants
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 salt
                 abounds
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mean
                 of
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 quantity
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 long
                 Age
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 big
                 ,
                 or
                 flourish
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 or
                 though
                 their
                 Leaves
                 fall
                 ,
                 they
                 keep
                 a
                 Nutricious
                 Juice
                 under
                 the
                 Bark
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 Oak
                 ,
                 Ash
                 ,
                 Elm
                 ,
                 Box
                 Tree
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ponderous
                 Woods
                 and
                 Shrubs
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 some
                 sulphur
                 abounds
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 salt
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Pine
                 ,
                 the
                 Firr-Tree
                 ,
                 Cyprus-Tree
                 ,
                 Juniper
                 ,
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 Olive
                 ,
                 Cedar
                 ,
                 and
                 Myrtle-Tre●…S
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 resinous
                 Plants
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 have
                 a
                 sweet
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 perpetually
                 green
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 Juice
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 nourished
                 ,
                 is
                 viscous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 .
                 In
                 others
                 ,
                 besides
                 plenty
                 of
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 spirits
                 also
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 proportion
                 ;
                 as
                 are
                 Fruit-bearing
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Vine
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 the
                 Juice
                 being
                 wrung
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 purified
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 grows
                 very
                 big
                 with
                 spirit
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 Rank
                 are
                 Plants
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Medicinal
                 ;
                 also
                 such
                 as
                 produce
                 curious
                 and
                 odoriferous
                 Flowers
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 Water
                 and
                 Earth
                 luxuriate
                 in
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 above
                 the
                 other
                 Elements
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 cold
                 Plants
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 grow
                 in
                 too
                 rank
                 a
                 soil
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Germination
                 of
                 Plants
                 happens
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 either
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 Root
                 ,
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 naked
                 Matrix
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ambient
                 Heat
                 and
                 Moisture
                 loosening
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 being
                 loosened
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 endeavors
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 held
                 back
                 in
                 its
                 flight
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 stretches
                 forth
                 more
                 largely
                 its
                 Den
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 bound
                 ,
                 thrusts
                 forth
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 into
                 length
                 and
                 breadth
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 little
                 bundle
                 of
                 Silk
                 ,
                 being
                 contracted
                 into
                 wrinkles
                 and
                 folds
                 ,
                 is
                 opened
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 hollow
                 ,
                 are
                 filled
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 Matter
                 ,
                 driven
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 Vacuities
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Architect
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 still
                 stretching
                 forth
                 it self
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Snail
                 ,
                 frames
                 for
                 it self
                 an
                 House
                 ,
                 whose
                 Inhabitant
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 dilating
                 it self
                 ,
                 stretches
                 forth
                 that
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 hath
                 wrought
                 the
                 Plant
                 into
                 the
                 due
                 Bulk
                 and
                 Figure
                 designed
                 by
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Budding
                 ,
                 Flowering
                 ,
                 Ripening
                 ,
                 and
                 Decaying
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 efficacy
                 and
                 virtue
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 the
                 Womb
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 barren
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 actuate
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 Dance
                 of
                 Natural
                 Motions
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 chased
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Winters
                 Cold
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 congealed
                 in
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 Germination
                 and
                 Vegetation
                 are
                 very
                 rare
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 some
                 irregulat
                 Pla●…ts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 composed
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 dare
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 warm
                 by
                 the
                 Vicinity
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 wonderful
                 Foecundity
                 and
                 produce
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 their
                 seminality
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Water
                 and
                 Air
                 every
                 where
                 grow
                 big
                 with
                 spirituous
                 particles
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 Motion
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Plants
                 Bud
                 ,
                 the
                 Juice
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 is
                 quicker
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 abound
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Birds
                 and
                 Fishes
                 build
                 their
                 Nests
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 Eggs
                 ;
                 also
                 we
                 may
                 perceive
                 in
                 our selves
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 flow
                 high
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 usually
                 to
                 Ferment
                 too
                 much
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 then
                 full
                 of
                 this
                 Ethereal
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Bulk
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 inspir●…d
                 by
                 a
                 lively
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 is
                 abundantly
                 fruitful
                 of
                 Motions
                 and
                 Generations
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 these
                 our
                 Principles
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 separated
                 and
                 dispersed
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 led
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 an
                 Appetite
                 of
                 Copulation
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 mut●…al
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 married
                 together
                 ,
                 almost
                 by
                 insinite
                 Embraces
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 seeding
                 and
                 germination
                 of
                 the
                 Herby
                 State.
                 
              
               
               
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 (
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 sooner
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 later
                 )
                 when
                 sufficient
                 time
                 hath
                 been
                 granted
                 for
                 the
                 stature
                 and
                 magnitude
                 of
                 every
                 Plant
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 increase
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 Nature
                 to
                 perfect
                 her
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Cook
                 and
                 ripen
                 the
                 substance
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 rude
                 and
                 undigested
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 leisurely
                 extricate
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 creep
                 forwards
                 towards
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 placed
                 with
                 a
                 mutual
                 increase
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 formed
                 into
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Blossoms
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 light
                 texture
                 )
                 spirit
                 and
                 sulphur
                 easily
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 quickly
                 decays
                 :
                 But
                 Nature
                 careful
                 of
                 the
                 perpetuating
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 keep
                 for
                 ever
                 the
                 Individuum
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 provident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 species
                 may
                 not
                 wholly
                 perish
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 she
                 institutes
                 new
                 and
                 more
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Combinations
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 selects
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Plant
                 the
                 more
                 noble
                 and
                 highly
                 active
                 Particles
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Earth
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 she
                 forms
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Quintessences
                 of
                 every
                 Plant
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 Stalks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Plant
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 quite
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 less
                 Efficacy
                 and
                 Virtue
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Seeds
                 are
                 framed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 pledges
                 left
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Plant
                 )
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 which
                 remain
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 strength
                 or
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 a
                 Dissolution
                 and
                 Departing
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 evaporate
                 by
                 degrees
                 with
                 the
                 watery
                 Humor
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 doors
                 set
                 open
                 by
                 the
                 summer
                 Sun
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 sulphur
                 make
                 also
                 their
                 Journey
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 salt
                 ,
                 being
                 fixed
                 with
                 the
                 Earth
                 and
                 more
                 thick
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 behind
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 most
                 the
                 Leaves
                 fall
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 and
                 light
                 constitution
                 ,
                 the
                 Principles
                 are
                 wholly
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Trunk
                 and
                 stalk
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Root
                 ,
                 wholly
                 die
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 with
                 the
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 the
                 stalks
                 wither
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Principles
                 which
                 may
                 renew
                 the
                 Plant
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 ,
                 are
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 Root
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 Winter
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 things
                 is
                 wholly
                 changed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 did
                 affect
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 marry
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 seek
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 Divorces
                 .
                 The
                 Spirits
                 fly
                 away
                 from
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 wander
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 lie
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 benummed
                 and
                 asleep
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Animals
                 ,
                 are
                 left
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dead
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 raised
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 returning
                 with
                 the
                 Vernal
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 animated
                 anew
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 little
                 Branch
                 being
                 made
                 concerning
                 the
                 Vegetation
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 fit
                 that
                 we
                 proceed
                 on
                 our
                 Journey
                 to
                 Fermentation
                 by
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 our
                 before
                 established
                 Method
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Parts
                 and
                 Humors
                 of
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   Of
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   of
                   Fermentation
                   about
                   Animals
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 so
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Animals
                 consist
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Principles
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 wants
                 no
                 proof
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 so
                 plentifull●…
                 swell
                 up
                 with
                 spirit
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Particles
                 are
                 obvious
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 are
                 moved
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 swift
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 excellent
                 senses
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 functions
                 of
                 Heat
                 in
                 the
                 subjects
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 implanted
                 ,
                 are
                 enlarged
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 tedious
                 here
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 several
                 manners
                 and
                 processes
                 of
                 Fermentations
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 beginnings
                 of
                 Life
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 Fermenting
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 little
                 punct
                 .
                 The
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 in
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 slow
                 and
                 insensible
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 their
                 increasing
                 ;
                 but
                 presently
                 becoming
                 rapid
                 ,
                 is
                 conspicuous
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Spirit
                 leaping
                 from
                 the
                 punct
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Prison
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 swiftly
                 runs
                 forth
                 ;
                 and
                 leaping
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 wholly
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 hollow
                 spaces
                 for
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 thick
                 substance
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 included
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 excursion
                 ,
                 being
                 compelled
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 backward
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 it
                 Ferments
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 stretches
                 forth
                 further
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 its
                 Excursion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 easily
                 makes
                 an
                 hollow
                 way
                 for
                 its
                 return
                 back
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 about
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 as
                 Channels
                 and
                 Rivulets
                 are
                 framed
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 Vicissitude
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 or
                 Reciprocation
                 ,
                 depends
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 Nature
                 might
                 preserve
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 she
                 placed
                 the
                 Ferment
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 instinct
                 ,
                 or
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 grows
                 impetuously
                 Hot
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enkindled
                 into
                 a
                 Flame
                 by
                 its
                 Deflagration
                 ,
                 diffuses
                 the
                 effluvia
                 of
                 its
                 Heat
                 round
                 about
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 or
                 Accension
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 suffers
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Particles
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 its
                 loosned
                 frame
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 being
                 much
                 rarified
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 Water
                 boyling
                 over
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 moved
                 and
                 boyling
                 Blood
                 is
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Turgescency
                 .
                 We
                 would
                 speak
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Natural
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 reserve
                 this
                 Consideration
                 for
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Tract
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 Treat
                 of
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 this
                 Ferment
                 constituted
                 in
                 the
                 Chimny
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 very
                 much
                 depends
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 others
                 laid
                 up
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 disposition
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Chyle
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Rudiment
                 or
                 Beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 its
                 Quintessence
                 ,
                 are
                 truly
                 framed
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 others
                 also
                 which
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 transmuting
                 it
                 into
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 and
                 freeing
                 it
                 from
                 Excrementitious
                 Matter
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 far
                 from
                 our
                 proposed
                 method
                 ,
                 to
                 wander
                 ,
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reap
                 anothers
                 Harvest
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 add
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 some
                 select
                 instances
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 illustrate
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 received
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Acid
                 Ferment
                 :
                 That
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Acid
                 Belching
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 in
                 Feaverish
                 and
                 Dysenterical
                 people
                 do
                 testifie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 its
                 restitution
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 Health
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 this
                 Observation
                 ,
                 Chalybeat
                 Medicines
                 being
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 excite
                 a
                 Sulphureous
                 savour
                 in
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hard
                 rosted
                 Eggs
                 had
                 been
                 eaten
                 :
                 which
                 seems
                 wholly
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Acid
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 gnawing
                 the
                 Iron
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 being
                 sprinkled
                 upon
                 the
                 fileings
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 excites
                 such
                 a
                 stinking
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 Odor
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 this
                 Ferment
                 is
                 breathed
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appear
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 Observation
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 not
                 improbable
                 that
                 this
                 Ferment
                 is
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 made
                 by
                 some
                 remains
                 of
                 the
                 perfected
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 which
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 growing
                 sowr
                 ,
                 puts
                 on
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Ferment
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 Dough
                 being
                 fermented
                 or
                 levened
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 to
                 a
                 sowrness
                 ,
                 becomes
                 a
                 convenient
                 Ferment
                 or
                 Leven
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Bread.
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Acid
                 humour
                 being
                 prepared
                 from
                 the
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 promotes
                 the
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 subaction
                 or
                 subduing
                 of
                 the
                 Food
                 ;
                 for
                 Acid
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 carried
                 out
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 excellently
                 conduce
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Fermenting
                 and
                 Dissolving
                 of
                 Bodies
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 eatable
                 things
                 very
                 much
                 abound
                 ,
                 are
                 broken
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 reduced
                 into
                 very
                 small
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 Chyle
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 Fermented
                 ,
                 acquires
                 a
                 Milky
                 colour
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 are
                 dissolved
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Saline
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Acid
                 Ferment
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 pour
                 an
                 Acetous
                 humour
                 to
                 any
                 Liquor
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 grows
                 white
                 like
                 Milk
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
                 preparing
                 the
                 Milk
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Resinous
                 extracts
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 or
                 Soot
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 full
                 of
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 poured
                 to
                 any
                 Acid
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 simple
                 Water
                 ,
                 acquire
                 a
                 Milky
                 colour
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 Ferment
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 after
                 various
                 manners
                 ,
                 and
                 changes
                 the
                 Aliments
                 by
                 diverse
                 means
                 :
                 for
                 tho
                 in
                 a
                 sound
                 Constitution
                 it
                 is
                 indifferently
                 Acid
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 owes
                 its
                 force
                 and
                 energie
                 to
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 often
                 declines
                 from
                 this
                 laudable
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 either
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 sowrness
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Case
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Salt
                 hath
                 got
                 too
                 sowr
                 a
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 unduly
                 brought
                 under
                 )
                 presently
                 grow
                 sowr
                 ;
                 as
                 most
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 Hypocondriack
                 Distempers
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Volatile
                 Principles
                 obtain
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 Fermentation
                 being
                 too
                 hastily
                 made
                 )
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 are
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 forceably
                 exalted
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 unconcocted
                 of
                 the
                 Saline
                 ,
                 pass
                 into
                 Choler
                 :
                 which
                 ordinarily
                 happens
                 to
                 those
                 abounding
                 with
                 bitter
                 Choler
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 affected
                 after
                 this
                 latter
                 manner
                 ,
                 sweet
                 and
                 fat
                 meats
                 being
                 eaten
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 bitter
                 and
                 bilious
                 Taste
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 suffer
                 the
                 contrary
                 disposition
                 ,
                 altho
                 they
                 eat
                 the
                 most
                 simple
                 food
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 plentifully
                 Acid
                 and
                 stinking
                 belchings
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 even
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 Yest
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Batch
                 of
                 Dough
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 bitter
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 Portion
                 ofsowr
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 or
                 Leven
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Dough
                 ,
                 the
                 Bread
                 from
                 thence
                 contracts
                 a
                 mighty
                 sowrness
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 appending
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Chyle
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirit
                 is
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 whose
                 Original
                 and
                 Motions
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 it
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 workman
                 it
                 is
                 prepared
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 what
                 Channels
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 quicker
                 than
                 the
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 Eye
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 Scull
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 appending
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 represent
                 the
                 little
                 Head
                 or
                 Glassie
                 Alembic
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Spunge
                 laid
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 highly
                 rectifying
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 :
                 for
                 truly
                 the
                 Blood
                 when
                 Rarified
                 by
                 Heat
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Chimny
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 boyling
                 in
                 the
                 Cucurbit
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 resolved
                 
                 into
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 is
                 elevated
                 into
                 the
                 Alembic
                 ;
                 where
                 th●…
                 Spunge
                 covering
                 all
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Hole
                 ,
                 only
                 transmits
                 or
                 suffers
                 to
                 pass
                 though
                 the
                 more
                 penetrating
                 and
                 very
                 subtil
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 snout
                 of
                 the
                 Alembic
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 are
                 stayed
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 from
                 passing
                 .
                 Not
                 unlike
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 delated
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 its
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 restrained
                 within
                 by
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Menynges
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 an
                 Alembic
                 ,
                 are
                 drunk
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 spungy
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 a
                 nd
                 there
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 noble
                 or
                 excellent
                 ,
                 are
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 snouts
                 hanging
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 more
                 crass
                 or
                 thick
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 from
                 entring
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 back
                 by
                 Circulation
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 highly
                 agil
                 and
                 subtil
                 Spirits
                 enter
                 the
                 smallest
                 and
                 scarcely
                 at
                 all
                 open
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 through
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 wonderful
                 swiftness
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 only
                 of
                 such
                 Receptacles
                 and
                 Channels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 very
                 small
                 cavities
                 or
                 holes
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 the
                 blood
                 or
                 excrementitious
                 humours
                 ,
                 their
                 followers
                 and
                 companions
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 excluded
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 Spirits
                 should
                 run
                 about
                 through
                 too
                 open
                 and
                 loose
                 spaces
                 ,
                 being
                 easily
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 fly
                 away
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Pipe
                 for
                 the
                 transmitting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 serous
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 runs
                 rapidly
                 through
                 the
                 secret
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 or
                 Leather
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 the
                 more
                 strict
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 serve
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 straining
                 of
                 the
                 subtil
                 from
                 the
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pure
                 from
                 the
                 impure
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 spirituous
                 and
                 most
                 subtil
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distilled
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 gets
                 yet
                 a
                 farther
                 Perfection
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 being
                 inspired
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 volatilised
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 motion
                 and
                 sense
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 exceeding
                 full
                 of
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 Virtue
                 for
                 the
                 sharpning
                 and
                 subtilizing
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Soot
                 ,
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 penetrating
                 than
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Seminal
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Genital
                 Parts
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 swell
                 up
                 with
                 Fermentative
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 :
                 here
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 together
                 compacted
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 exalted
                 ,
                 seem
                 in
                 the
                 Seed
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 Elixir
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 active
                 Principles
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 Ferment
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 forming
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 or
                 Young
                 ones
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 living
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 they
                 inspire
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sharply
                 hot
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 Women
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 their
                 face
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 curious
                 and
                 flourishing
                 colour
                 ,
                 their
                 heat
                 is
                 more
                 lively
                 and
                 copious
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 growing
                 too
                 rank
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 emptying
                 it
                 every
                 Month
                 by
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 their
                 Courses
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 Fermentation
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 both
                 Virgins
                 and
                 Women
                 become
                 Pale
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 without
                 blood
                 ,
                 short-winded
                 ,
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 any
                 motion
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 men
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 seminal
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 happen
                 abundance
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 great
                 strength
                 ,
                 a
                 sounding
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 manly
                 eruption
                 of
                 beard
                 and
                 hair
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 men
                 grow
                 womanish
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Voice
                 ,
                 weak
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 beard
                 are
                 caused
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 we
                 Treat
                 of
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Animal
                 Body
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 here
                 opportunely
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 :
                 concerning
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 are
                 said
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 blood
                 for
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 others
                 reputed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 vile
                 use
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Sink
                 or
                 Jakes
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 feculencies
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 are
                 cast
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 structure
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 conjecture
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 do
                 carry
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Veins
                 bring
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 neither
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 is
                 carried
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 conveyed
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 substance
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 black
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnating
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 store-house
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 earthy
                 and
                 muddy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bl●…od
                 ;
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 being
                 exalted
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 for
                 the
                 heating
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 enters
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 something
                 is
                 drawn
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 muddy
                 and
                 Terrestial
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 dregs
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 or
                 Atrabilous
                 Juice
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 separated
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 Spleen
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 black
                 or
                 blewish
                 colour
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 feculencies
                 or
                 dregs
                 there
                 laid
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 this
                 Juice
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 Milt
                 or
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 fixed
                 salt
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 Fermenting
                 Nature
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Choler
                 ,
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 sink
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 further
                 Cooked
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 exalted
                 goes
                 into
                 a
                 Ferment
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 lastly
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 promotes
                 its
                 motion
                 and
                 Volatilisation
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 something
                 is
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 entring
                 the
                 Spleen
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Crude
                 Juice
                 of
                 Melancholly
                 ;
                 so
                 something
                 is
                 continually
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 flowing
                 back
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Juice
                 concocted
                 and
                 exalted
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 Ferment
                 :
                 Even
                 as
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 in
                 Distilling
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Liquor
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 better
                 ,
                 separate
                 the
                 subtile
                 and
                 spirituous
                 parts
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 pour
                 them
                 on
                 it
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 work
                 they
                 so
                 often
                 repeat
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 dead
                 H●…ad
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 frequent
                 Distillation
                 Volatilized
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 rightly
                 exalted
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Particles
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 th●…
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 inward
                 being
                 ill
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 either
                 ferments
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 and
                 Hypocondriack
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 Spleen
                 be
                 Obstructed
                 ,
                 or
                 bes●…t
                 with
                 a
                 Scirrhous
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 fit
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 Cachexie
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Tympany
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 we
                 assert
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 and
                 muddy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Earth
                 and
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 there
                 into
                 a
                 Ferment
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 seems
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 also
                 the
                 Adust
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 fiery
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Yellow
                 Bile
                 ,
                 which
                 ●…onsists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 intestines
                 ,
                 serves
                 for
                 some
                 use
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Chyme
                 or
                 Juice
                 ,
                 fallen
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 to
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 makes
                 it
                 there
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 and
                 swell
                 up
                 ;
                 whereby
                 both
                 the
                 Elementary
                 Particles
                 are
                 more
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 th●…
                 Rarification
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 purer
                 part
                 is
                 wrung
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Milky
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 born
                 and
                 nourished
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Ferments
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 also
                 Dye
                 :
                 Every
                 Disease
                 acts
                 its
                 Tragedies
                 by
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 some
                 Ferment
                 .
                 For
                 either
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 Spirituous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 boyls
                 up
                 immoderately
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 like
                 Wine
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 Feaver●…
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 kind
                 and
                 nature
                 are
                 enkindled
                 :
                 or
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Salinē
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 suffers
                 a
                 flux
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 being
                 made
                 acid
                 ,
                 austere
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 sharp
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 for
                 various
                 Coagulations
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 we
                 also
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Diseases
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 the
                 preserving
                 or
                 recovering
                 the
                 Health
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 and
                 a
                 Vintner
                 is
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humours
                 even
                 as
                 Wine
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 temper
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 F●…rmentation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 grows
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Wine
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 to
                 empty
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allay
                 its
                 Fervor
                 with
                 temperate
                 things
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 extraneous
                 or
                 heterogeneous
                 thing
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 unless
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 it
                 drives
                 it
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ;
                 Purging
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweating
                 Medicines
                 by
                 shaking
                 and
                 fusing
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humours
                 ,
                 promote
                 its
                 seclusion
                 :
                 when
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 less
                 hot
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 Cardiacks
                 ,
                 Digestives
                 ,
                 and
                 especialy
                 Chalybeats
                 or
                 steeledMedicines
                 restore
                 its
                 vigor
                 and
                 Fermentation
                 :
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 Wines
                 growing
                 sowr
                 ,
                 or
                 degenerating
                 into
                 a
                 deadness
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 are
                 mixed
                 with
                 more
                 rich
                 Lees
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 Purge
                 or
                 grow
                 turgid
                 anew
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 easily
                 unfold
                 the
                 Curatory
                 intentions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 effects
                 and
                 operations
                 of
                 every
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 design
                 a
                 particular
                 Meditation
                 for
                 this
                 thing
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 perfecting
                 of
                 which
                 serious
                 work
                 ,
                 God
                 willing
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 determined
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 something
                 not
                 unprofitable
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 far
                 wandered
                 in
                 the
                 spacious
                 field
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 beheld
                 all
                 things
                 full
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 distinct
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 Vegetables
                 and
                 Animals
                 ,
                 do
                 we
                 discern
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 whole
                 Sublunary
                 World
                 ,
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 substance
                 were
                 planted
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 pregnant
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 with
                 Fermentative
                 Particles
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 every
                 Region
                 and
                 Corner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 little
                 Emmits
                 in
                 a
                 Mole-hill
                 ,
                 are
                 busied
                 in
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 and
                 agitation
                 ;
                 they
                 fly
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 upwards
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 downward
                 they
                 are
                 hurried
                 ,
                 they
                 variously
                 meet
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 associate
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 depart
                 asunder
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 Vicissitude
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 divers
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 Divorces
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 transmutations
                 of
                 things
                 depend
                 .
                 These
                 little
                 Bodies
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 very
                 much
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 especially
                 diffused
                 the
                 whole
                 Atmosphear
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 in
                 thick
                 heaps
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sufficient
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 noted
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 some
                 examples
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 determined
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 speculation
                 of
                 them
                 here
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 time
                 that
                 we
                 proceed
                 from
                 Physical
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Art.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   performed
                   in
                   Artificial
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 so
                 various
                 and
                 manifold
                 provision
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 impossible
                 to
                 enumerate
                 their
                 several
                 Species
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 divers
                 instances
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 certain
                 Classes
                 or
                 Heads
                 of
                 distribution
                 .
                 Making
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 method
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 subjoyn
                 some
                 examples
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 have
                 happened
                 to
                 our
                 observation
                 )
                 by
                 whose
                 rule
                 ,
                 many
                 others
                 may
                 be
                 laid
                 open
                 .
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 humane
                 industry
                 ,
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Nature
                 and
                 Composition
                 Bodies
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 fit
                 for
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 less
                 convenient
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 What
                 things
                 are
                 requisite
                 about
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 promote
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 to
                 hinder
                 its
                 motion
                 in
                 every
                 Subject
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 How
                 manifold
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 also
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 effects
                 and
                 alterations
                 which
                 follow
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 tending
                 to
                 perfection
                 )
                 may
                 truely
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 required
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 parts
                 loose
                 and
                 disjoyned
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Fermentative
                 Particles
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 move
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 compact
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 viscous
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 boyled
                 ,
                 or
                 evaporated
                 to
                 a
                 spissitude
                 or
                 dryness
                 ,
                 Fermentation
                 does
                 not
                 succeed
                 .
                 What
                 are
                 Liquid
                 ,
                 as
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 the
                 Juices
                 of
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 easily
                 and
                 quickly
                 swell
                 up
                 ;
                 next
                 to
                 the●…e
                 what
                 are
                 foft
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 thicker
                 Consistency
                 ,
                 as
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Eatable
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Medicinal
                 Compositions
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 required
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 Heterogeneity
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Principles
                 together
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Particles
                 do
                 oppose
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 them
                 into
                 motion
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 simple
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 most
                 two
                 Elements
                 only
                 are
                 strong
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 are
                 unapt
                 to
                 Ferment
                 :
                 because
                 like
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 Symbolical
                 Elements
                 ,
                 lye
                 benummed
                 and
                 quiet
                 .
                 But
                 between
                 the
                 unlike
                 ,
                 there
                 arises
                 presently
                 a
                 strife
                 for
                 domination
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 provoke
                 others
                 into
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 third
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 neither
                 too
                 much
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 nor
                 Maturity
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 Fermenting
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 and
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 extricated
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 motion
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 in
                 Juices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 pressed
                 forth
                 from
                 unripe
                 fruit
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 Beer
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 Barly
                 or
                 Mault
                 ,
                 not
                 come
                 forth
                 or
                 germinated
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 the
                 Particles
                 being
                 made
                 too
                 volatile
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 their
                 Subjects
                 to
                 Putrefaction
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 Juice
                 expressed
                 from
                 Summer
                 fruits
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 too
                 ripe
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 pass
                 into
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 quickly
                 Corrupt
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 extravasated
                 blood
                 ,
                 milk
                 and
                 urine
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 but
                 quickly
                 putrifie
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 thing
                 proposed
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 wayes
                 by
                 which
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 either
                 promoted
                 or
                 hindred
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 adding
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 Fermenting
                 ;
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 first
                 placed
                 in
                 vigor
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 may
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 idle
                 and
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 to-be-fermented
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 drive
                 them
                 into
                 motion
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 Ferment
                 ;
                 either
                 absolute
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 altogether
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 vigor
                 ,
                 are
                 notable
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 in
                 Fermenting
                 ,
                 snatch
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 motion
                 other
                 Particles
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 before
                 sluggish
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 Barm
                 or
                 Yest
                 ,
                 beaten
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 Fermentation
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 .
                 Or
                 the
                 Ferment
                 is
                 respective
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 meeting
                 other
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 to
                 be
                 Fermented
                 ,
                 grow
                 hot
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 produce
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 a
                 turgency
                 or
                 rising
                 up
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 together
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 grow
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Salines
                 ,
                 either
                 fixed
                 or
                 alchalisate
                 ;
                 as
                 appears
                 when
                 acetous
                 Liquors
                 are
                 poured
                 on
                 Corrals
                 ,
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 shells
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 ebullition
                 is
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 accidents
                 and
                 external
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 which
                 variously
                 conduce
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 provoking
                 or
                 hindring
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 placing
                 or
                 laying
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 Fermenting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 conserving
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Southern
                 Air
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 hot
                 and
                 humid
                 Particles
                 every
                 where
                 abound
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 easily
                 entring
                 any
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 obtain
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 Ferment
                 )
                 impresses
                 a
                 notable
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 drinkable
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 raise
                 up
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 effervescency
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 after
                 induces
                 new
                 swellings
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 being
                 Fermented
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Cold
                 and
                 Northern
                 Air
                 ,
                 binds
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 fastens
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 hinders
                 the
                 fusions
                 ,
                 and
                 flowings
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 either
                 hinders
                 Fermentation
                 from
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 restrains
                 it
                 being
                 begun
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 hot
                 Summer
                 Air
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 too
                 much
                 moves
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 drives
                 away
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 subtile
                 parts
                 ,
                 exalts
                 the
                 Saline
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perverts
                 their
                 equal
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 either
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 or
                 Salt
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 brings
                 to
                 Bodies
                 a
                 rancidness
                 or
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 mouldiness
                 ;
                 which
                 nothing
                 favours
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 vulgar
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 select
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Vegetables
                 of
                 every
                 Kind
                 flower
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 new
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 in
                 the
                 Juices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 
                 things
                 prepared
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 fermented
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Beer
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Barly
                 ,
                 and
                 Wines
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Vine
                 flowers
                 ,
                 conceive
                 risings
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 Fermentations
                 :
                 They
                 say
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 Bread
                 and
                 Flowr
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Wheat
                 is
                 in
                 Flower
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 become
                 sooner
                 musty
                 and
                 mouldy
                 ;
                 also
                 that
                 spots
                 or
                 stains
                 of
                 the
                 Juices
                 of
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Mulberry
                 ,
                 Blackberry
                 ,
                 Rasberry
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 forth
                 again
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 those
                 Fruits
                 are
                 ripe
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 ingenuously
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 made
                 trial
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 proper
                 observation
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 dare
                 to
                 affirm
                 it
                 for
                 truth
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 lightly
                 pass
                 them
                 over
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 would
                 both
                 grieve
                 and
                 shame
                 me
                 (
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 relate
                 false
                 things
                 )
                 to
                 Philosophize
                 concerning
                 doubtful
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 laying
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 fermenting
                 Body
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 When
                 things
                 first
                 begin
                 to
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 too
                 close
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 neither
                 while
                 the
                 Liquors
                 are
                 hot
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 intoBottles
                 or
                 Casks
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Particles
                 at
                 first
                 boiling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rarified
                 ,
                 desire
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 space
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 Beer
                 is
                 begun
                 in
                 open
                 large
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 less
                 hot
                 ,
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Particles
                 being
                 set
                 and
                 moved
                 into
                 motion
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 should
                 fly
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 best
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 cold
                 Cellar
                 ,
                 or
                 close
                 Vessels
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 hot
                 place
                 near
                 the
                 Chimney
                 or
                 Ove●…
                 ,
                 or
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Suns-beams
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Vinous
                 Spirit
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 part
                 might
                 be
                 exalted
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 give
                 a
                 sharpness
                 to
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 Observation
                 ,
                 that
                 Liquors
                 do
                 ferment
                 better
                 in
                 wooden
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Glass
                 or
                 Stone
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 long
                 infusion
                 ,
                 some
                 Saline
                 little
                 Bodies
                 are
                 got
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Oaken
                 ,
                 which
                 promote
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 thing
                 proposed
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 although
                 to
                 speak
                 properly
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 carrying
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 confused
                 together
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 Crudity
                 towards
                 Maturity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 tendency
                 to
                 the
                 Perfection
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 yet
                 Use
                 or
                 Custom
                 hath
                 obtained
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Word
                 is
                 attributed
                 to
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 motions
                 of
                 Natural
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 includes
                 other
                 Ends
                 and
                 Effects
                 ,
                 far
                 different
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 the
                 Fermentative
                 Particles
                 in
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 greatly
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 Alterations
                 which
                 follow
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 referred
                 to
                 these
                 three
                 Classes
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 either
                 respects
                 the
                 Exaltation
                 and
                 Perfection
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Resolution
                 and
                 Corruption
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Or
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 another
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 intended
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Praecipitation
                 of
                 those
                 loosned
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 By
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 action
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Principles
                 ,
                 a
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 Congelation
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Parts
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 different
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 induced
                 .
                 It
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 briefly
                 run
                 through
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Species
                 of
                 Natural
                 Motions
                 ,
                 and
                 Ways
                 or
                 Manners
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   seen
                   in
                   the
                   Exaltation
                   of
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   Tendency
                   to
                   Perfection
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Exaltation
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 is
                 perceived
                 best
                 in
                 Works
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 appointed
                 for
                 Human
                 Use
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 get
                 a
                 greater
                 Perfection
                 and
                 Vigor
                 ,
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 as
                 chiefly
                 Aliments
                 and
                 Medecines
                 do
                 ;
                 In
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 carry
                 forth
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 Particles
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 procure
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 a
                 grateful
                 sweet
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 agreeable
                 Qualities
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 in
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Cider
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 we
                 strive
                 to
                 exalt
                 the
                 Saline
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 somewhat
                 depressed
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 Meath
                 ,
                 Broths
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 Sauce
                 ,
                 Pickle
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Preserved
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 sharp
                 Liquors
                 .
                 We
                 rarely
                 on
                 purpose
                 carry
                 forth
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 for
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 stinking
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 rammishness
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 eatable
                 things
                 .
                 Among
                 Food
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 mans
                 Use
                 ,
                 Bread
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Cider
                 have
                 the
                 fir●…t
                 place
                 ;
                 which
                 owe
                 mostly
                 ,
                 whatever
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 Virtue
                 or
                 Strength
                 ,
                 to
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 The
                 Meal
                 of
                 Wheat
                 or
                 Barly
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Grain
                 ,
                 being
                 kneaded
                 with
                 common
                 water
                 ,
                 is
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 Mass
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 afterwards
                 baked
                 in
                 an
                 Oven
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 nothing
                 else
                 added
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 forthwith
                 heavy
                 ,
                 and
                 ponderous
                 like
                 Clay
                 ,
                 clammy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 difficult
                 digestion
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 kneading
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 added
                 a
                 ●…erment
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 presently
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 Bulk
                 swells
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 being
                 baked
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 light
                 ,
                 spongy
                 ,
                 of
                 good
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 grateful
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Taste
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 differe●…ce
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 The
                 meat
                 of
                 the
                 Grain
                 is
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 moderate
                 proportion
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 overwhelmed
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 with
                 a
                 viscous
                 humidity
                 ,
                 being
                 kneaded
                 with
                 water
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 move
                 not
                 themselves
                 mutually
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 in
                 motion
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 baking
                 ,
                 some
                 superfluous
                 humidity
                 evaporates
                 ;
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 is
                 cleaving
                 ,
                 viscous
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 pressed
                 close
                 like
                 Clay
                 ,
                 and
                 ponderous
                 ,
                 But
                 when
                 a
                 Ferment
                 is
                 mingled
                 wit●…
                 the
                 Mealy
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Ferment
                 being
                 first
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 their
                 Companions
                 in
                 the
                 Mealy
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 motion
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 whilst
                 some
                 move
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 shortly
                 are
                 all
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 tumultuating
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 compass
                 and
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Paste
                 or
                 Dough
                 ,
                 they
                 subtilise
                 and
                 attenuate
                 the
                 clammy
                 and
                 terrene
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 mass
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 hollow
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 holes
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 become
                 too
                 spongy
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 the
                 parts
                 made
                 hollow
                 ,
                 and
                 attenuated
                 ,
                 might
                 more
                 exactly
                 be
                 mixed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wrought
                 with
                 long
                 kneading
                 ,
                 then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 ceases
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 hollowed
                 parts
                 sink
                 close
                 down
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 baked
                 in
                 the
                 Oven
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 baking
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 evaporates
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Particles
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 fly
                 away
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 becomes
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 ponderous
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Bread
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 cause
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 laudable
                 consistency
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 grateful
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 tast
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ferment
                 commonly
                 used
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Mealy
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 unbaked
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 kept
                 ,
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 to
                 asowruess
                 (
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 
                   Freneh
                   ,
                   Levain
                
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 lifts
                 up
                 the
                 Mass
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 flowring
                 of
                 Beer
                 ,
                 or
                 Ale
                 ,
                 called
                 Yest
                 or
                 Barm
                 ;
                 or
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 lees
                 or
                 dregs
                 of
                 Beer
                 ,
                 or
                 beaten
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mealy
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 do
                 chiefly
                 predominate
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 faeces
                 of
                 Beer
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Bread
                 Fermented
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 harsh
                 and
                 somewhat
                 sowr
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Yest
                 being
                 very
                 big
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Ferments
                 the
                 Bread
                 more
                 potently
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 Mass
                 lightness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 grateful
                 sweetness
                 .
                 Beaten
                 Eggs
                 abound
                 with
                 Spirit
                 and
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 yet
                 more
                 cause
                 the
                 Bread
                 to
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it
                 more
                 Spongy
                 :
                 without
                 doubt
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Ferments
                 used
                 ;
                 for
                 whatever
                 are
                 big
                 and
                 turgid
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 abound
                 with
                 Salt
                 carried
                 out
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 fit
                 enough
                 for
                 this
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 mealy
                 Mass
                 is
                 kneaded
                 with
                 Sulphureous
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 Butter
                 ,
                 Sewet
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 baked
                 in
                 an
                 Oven
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 light
                 and
                 spongy
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 motion
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 contracted
                 in
                 the
                 Oven
                 )
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Mass
                 grows
                 cold
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 heavy
                 ,
                 weighty
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 close
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 ascititious
                 heat
                 being
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 before
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 sink
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 excited
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 therefore
                 becomes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Infermentated
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Subjects
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 viscous
                 ,
                 hinder
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 they
                 themselves
                 persist
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 longer
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 actual
                 heat
                 .
              
               
                 Bread
                 is
                 sometimes
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 or
                 Barly
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Germinated
                 or
                 Maulted
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 any
                 Ferment
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 becomes
                 so
                 exceeding
                 hot
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 compacted
                 mass
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 baking
                 it
                 spreads
                 abroad
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 Flower
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Maulting
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 are
                 before
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 vigour
                 ,
                 and
                 exaltation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 kneaded
                 Mass
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 urged
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Oven
                 ,
                 they
                 run
                 forth
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 parts
                 ,
                 hindring
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fling
                 them
                 down
                 head-long
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 said
                 enough
                 of
                 making
                 Bread
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 pass
                 to
                 Beer
                 .
              
               
                 Beer
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 Mault
                 or
                 Barly
                 ,
                 germinated
                 and
                 dryed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 performed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Barly
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 common
                 water
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 intumifie
                 or
                 swell
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 the
                 water
                 being
                 let
                 out
                 from
                 it
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 flung
                 in
                 a
                 heap
                 upon
                 a
                 dry
                 floor
                 ,
                 moving
                 it
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 grow
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 germinate
                 ,
                 or
                 bud
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 out
                 little
                 shoots
                 of
                 Roots
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 casting
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hindred
                 from
                 germinating
                 or
                 springing
                 forth
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 being
                 lay'd
                 upon
                 a
                 Kiln
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 dry
                 by
                 rosting
                 it
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 yields
                 a
                 meat
                 wonderfully
                 sweet
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 process
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 the
                 Barly
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 spring
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 active
                 Principles
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 or
                 set
                 into
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 exaltation
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 it
                 germinates
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 do
                 swell
                 up
                 or
                 grow
                 big
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 sluggishness
                 being
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 prepared
                 to
                 exercise
                 their
                 powers
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 preparations
                 ,
                 hinder
                 the
                 Barly
                 from
                 germinating
                 further
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 its
                 Principles
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 loosned
                 ,
                 should
                 exhale
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 The
                 Meal
                 of
                 the
                 Barly
                 thus
                 prepared
                 grows
                 sweet
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 are
                 set
                 in
                 exaltation
                 like
                 Fruit
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 maturity
                 :
                 wherefore
                 also
                 the
                 Liquor
                 impregnated
                 with
                 this
                 Meal
                 ,
                 grows
                 very
                 turgid
                 or
                 big
                 with
                 Spirituous
                 and
                 Fermentative
                 Particles
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 simple
                 decoction
                 of
                 Barly
                 ,
                 scarce
                 Ferments
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 kept
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 becomes
                 musty
                 ,
                 and
                 insipid
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Beer
                 is
                 made
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 the
                 Barly
                 ,
                 prepared
                 as
                 abovesaid
                 ,
                 boiled
                 water
                 is
                 poured
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 macerated
                 ,
                 or
                 mashed
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 hours
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 
                 sufficiently
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 germinating
                 Barly
                 ,
                 now
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 vigour
                 :
                 This
                 Liquor
                 being
                 satisfied
                 or
                 filled
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 off
                 clear
                 from
                 its
                 setling
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 lastly
                 boyled
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 get
                 a
                 something
                 more
                 thick
                 consistency
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 the
                 longer
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 somewhat
                 cold
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fermented
                 ,
                 a
                 ferment
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 flowring
                 of
                 Beer
                 or
                 Yest
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 tunn'd
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Barrel
                 .
                 Concerning
                 its
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 especially
                 worthy
                 of
                 observation
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 macerate
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 stand
                 too
                 long
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 Maulted
                 Meal
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 becomes
                 thick
                 and
                 clammy
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 will
                 hardly
                 ferment
                 or
                 work
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 prompt
                 motio●…
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 earthy
                 Particles
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 the
                 passag●…s
                 and
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 are
                 filled
                 ;
                 being
                 too
                 full
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 contents
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 to
                 a
                 surfeit
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 ferment
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 cold
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Barrel
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 Fermentation
                 doth
                 not
                 rightly
                 succeed
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 are
                 dissipated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 ,
                 mutually
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 work
                 ;
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 cold
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 scarce
                 enter
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 neither
                 perform
                 it
                 strongly
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Beer
                 ferments
                 in
                 the
                 Vat
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 do
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 explicate
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 precipitate
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 being
                 partly
                 driven
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 sticking
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 lead
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Captive
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 make
                 hollow
                 bubbles
                 continually
                 growing
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 servitude
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 due
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 is
                 rendered
                 clear
                 and
                 without
                 dregs
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 do
                 abound
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 settlement
                 or
                 dregs
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 remains
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 these
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 will
                 be
                 clear
                 ,
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 long
                 kept
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 shut
                 up
                 closely
                 in
                 a
                 Barrel
                 ,
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 will
                 fly
                 away
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 impregnate
                 the
                 whole
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 sowr
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 Beer
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Wine
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 happen
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 deprived
                 of
                 Spirits
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 would
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 tastless
                 thing
                 )
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Tartarous
                 or
                 Saline
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 the
                 Liquor
                 with
                 their
                 sharpness
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 less
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 are
                 depressed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 resist
                 them
                 .
                 Very
                 hot
                 Weather
                 ,
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 tunning
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 makes
                 Beer
                 grow
                 sowr
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 these
                 means
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 in
                 their
                 equal
                 motion
                 ,
                 are
                 dissipated
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 or
                 Tartarous
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 depressed
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 parts
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 but
                 suppressed
                 only
                 whilst
                 the
                 Saline
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 Flux
                 ;
                 because
                 from
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Distilled
                 ,
                 a
                 Liquor
                 exceeding
                 hot
                 and
                 burning
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 With
                 the
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 a
                 Salt
                 is
                 extracted
                 from
                 Minium
                 ,
                 or
                 Lead
                 Calcined
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 distil
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Retort
                 ,
                 the
                 Vinous
                 and
                 burning
                 Spirit
                 is
                 driven
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Vinegar
                 are
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Lead
                 ,
                 the
                 Vinous
                 Spirits
                 yet
                 remaining
                 are
                 then
                 freed
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 obtained
                 their
                 own
                 right
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 urged
                 from
                 their
                 lurking
                 places
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 Spirits
                 are
                 not
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 Lead
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 you
                 give
                 thereto
                 a
                 more
                 vehement
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Lead
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 melted
                 into
                 a
                 Metal
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 Beer
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 have
                 digressed
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 perfection
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 Experiment
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 take
                 Beer
                 new
                 made
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 purged
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Distilled
                 in
                 a
                 Bladder
                 or
                 Cucurbit
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 vapid
                 or
                 tastless
                 water
                 ascends
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 proceed
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 with
                 Beer
                 truly
                 fermented
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 hot
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 Spirituous
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 objection
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 water
                 being
                 even
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 Mault
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 boiled
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Spirits
                 should
                 exhale
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 before
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 obvolved
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Concrete
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 the
                 Beer
                 is
                 impregnated
                 by
                 the
                 Mault
                 ,
                 the
                 stronger
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 keeps
                 the
                 longer
                 without
                 sowring
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 helpt
                 if
                 Hops
                 be
                 boiled
                 therein
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 grows
                 bitter
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 recovers
                 a
                 grateful
                 sweetness
                 ;
                 the
                 re●…son
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 empty
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Meal
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 possessed
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Hops
                 ,
                 the
                 consistency
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 compact
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 fermentative
                 Particles
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 quickly
                 given
                 any
                 room
                 for
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Salt.
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Liquor
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 bitter
                 ,
                 aft●…rwards
                 grows
                 sweet
                 ,
                 happens
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 parts
                 ,
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 meal
                 of
                 the
                 Mault
                 ,
                 come
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 mixed
                 with
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Hops
                 being
                 boiled
                 therein
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 grow
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 excel
                 all
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 impart
                 a
                 sweetness
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 Hops
                 
                 being
                 boiled
                 in
                 Beer
                 ,
                 keep
                 it
                 long
                 from
                 sowring
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 bitter
                 ,
                 or
                 sharp
                 things
                 ,
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 exceed
                 in
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 hinder
                 the
                 flowings
                 of
                 other
                 Salt
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Barrel
                 ,
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Sassafrass
                 Wood
                 ,
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Broom
                 ,
                 the
                 Firr-Tree
                 ,
                 the
                 rinds
                 of
                 Oringes
                 ,
                 also
                 Spices
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Drink
                 ,
                 tho
                 of
                 a
                 smaller
                 substance
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 from
                 sowring
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Preparation
                 of
                 Beer
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 Bread
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 stayed
                 long
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Word
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 chiefly
                 due
                 to
                 these
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 pass
                 next
                 to
                 Wines
                 .
              
               
                 Excepting
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Liquors
                 that
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 like
                 Wines
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 none
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 more
                 remarkable
                 turgescency
                 ,
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 .
                 The
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 them
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 among
                 the
                 Vintners
                 or
                 Wine-Coopers
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Secret
                 only
                 to
                 their
                 Apprentices
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Adepti
                 of
                 their
                 Art.
                 Among
                 them
                 there
                 is
                 delivered
                 a
                 certain
                 Physical
                 Science
                 ,
                 or
                 Method
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 Wines
                 are
                 purged
                 forth
                 ,
                 their
                 heats
                 attempered
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 their
                 defect
                 ,
                 or
                 sickness
                 may
                 be
                 healed
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 of
                 Sophisticating
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Secret
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 depauperated
                 and
                 tastless
                 Wines
                 are
                 sold
                 for
                 sound
                 and
                 rich
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 might
                 be
                 illustrated
                 ,
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Wines
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 Their
                 defaecation
                 or
                 cleaning
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 going
                 into
                 parts
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Their
                 immoderate
                 effervescency
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 suppressed
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 declination
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 worse
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 remedies
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 quickly
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 tastlesness
                 or
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 Fermentation
                 may
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 Must
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 Beer
                 )
                 required
                 ,
                 the
                 putting
                 to
                 any
                 ferment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Juice
                 being
                 expressed
                 from
                 the
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 doth
                 so
                 greatly
                 swell
                 up
                 with
                 active
                 Particles
                 or
                 Principles
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 presently
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 grows
                 remarkably
                 hot
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 in
                 some
                 Regions
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Grapes
                 are
                 trod
                 ,
                 to
                 besprinkle
                 them
                 with
                 Quick
                 Lime
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 provoking
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 ferment
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 pressed
                 forth
                 ,
                 grows
                 more
                 fervent
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sooner
                 purged
                 .
                 The
                 Must
                 or
                 new
                 Wine
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 first
                 put
                 into
                 open
                 Tubs
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 close
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 great
                 heat
                 or
                 working
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 boyls
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 water
                 over
                 a
                 fire
                 grows
                 not
                 more
                 hot
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Wine
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 cooler
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 more
                 close
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 further
                 purged
                 by
                 fermenting
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 purifying
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 and
                 Subtile
                 Particles
                 greatly
                 shake
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 dregs
                 ,
                 and
                 dismiss
                 them
                 from
                 themselves
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Vinous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 dregs
                 ,
                 is
                 rendred
                 clear
                 and
                 without
                 dregs
                 .
                 The
                 Faeces
                 or
                 Lees
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 consist
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Spirit
                 and
                 plenty
                 of
                 Earth
                 ;
                 which
                 whilst
                 the
                 Wines
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Coagulating
                 themselves
                 mutually
                 ,
                 are
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 under
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 Lees
                 or
                 Mother
                 ,
                 settle
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Liquor
                 swimming
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 clear
                 and
                 exceeding
                 Spirituous
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 defaecation
                 or
                 clearing
                 of
                 Wines
                 is
                 hardly
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Vinous
                 Liquor
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 Tartar
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Vintners
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Wines
                 some
                 Bodies
                 that
                 either
                 clear
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 precipitate
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Earthy
                 matter
                 swimming
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 sooner
                 settle
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 :
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 so
                 clarifie
                 Wines
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 either
                 viscous
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 Glew
                 ,
                 the
                 Whites
                 of
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 stick
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 faeculencies
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 with
                 laying
                 fast
                 hold
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 with
                 themselves
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 :
                 Or
                 else
                 they
                 abound
                 in
                 a
                 precipitatory
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 while
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 thrust
                 forth
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 strike
                 them
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 Alabaster
                 ,
                 Calcined
                 Flints
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Wines
                 tho
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 cleared
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 they
                 conceive
                 immoderate
                 effervescencies
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 it
                 at
                 length
                 mingled
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 loosened
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Saline
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 render
                 the
                 Wines
                 unsavory
                 ,
                 clammy
                 or
                 sowr
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 consider
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 Causes
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Means
                 they
                 are
                 Cured
                 .
              
               
                 Wines
                 very
                 often
                 contract
                 heats
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Tartar
                 or
                 too
                 rich
                 Lees
                 :
                 For
                 Tartar
                 or
                 Lees
                 ,
                 tho
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 depressed
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 they
                 still
                 send
                 from
                 themselves
                 fermentative
                 Particles
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 inspiration
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Wine
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Wines
                 are
                 leasurely
                 ripened
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 which
                 lurk
                 in
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 exalted
                 ;
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 they
                 infect
                 the
                 Vinous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 troubled
                 feces
                 or
                 dregs
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 it
                 to
                 grow
                 immoderately
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 boyl
                 up
                 .
                 Against
                 these
                 too
                 great
                 heats
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 presently
                 drawn
                 off
                 or
                 rack'd
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 too
                 rich
                 Lees
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 another
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 too
                 great
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 unsavory
                 and
                 ropy
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salt
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 they
                 contract
                 a
                 sowrness
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 to
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               
               
                 Neither
                 doth
                 Wine
                 grow
                 more
                 hot
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 only
                 from
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 rich
                 Lees
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 agitation
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 an
                 extraneous
                 or
                 strange
                 Body
                 put
                 to
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 miscible
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 cannot
                 mingle
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 conceives
                 a
                 fervour
                 ,
                 and
                 undue
                 boyling
                 up
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 racking
                 or
                 drawing
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 Vessel
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 pour
                 plenty
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Pipe
                 or
                 Barrel
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 mixture
                 the
                 heats
                 and
                 tumults
                 of
                 the
                 Wines
                 are
                 presently
                 appeased
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 overcome
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 keep
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 degenerates
                 to
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 tast
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Vintners
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 sell
                 presently
                 the
                 Wines
                 mended
                 by
                 this
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 suddenly
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 heats
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 be
                 timely
                 appeased
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 wholly
                 spoyl
                 the
                 Wines
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 leave
                 some
                 viciousness
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Vinous
                 Liquor
                 is
                 altered
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 colour
                 and
                 consistency
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 less
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 Palat
                 :
                 for
                 Wines
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 become
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 deep
                 colour
                 ,
                 viz.
                 they
                 degenerate
                 from
                 a
                 watery
                 and
                 clear
                 colour
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Citron
                 or
                 Red
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 tast
                 a
                 rankness
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 indeed
                 proceed
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 and
                 exalted
                 :
                 For
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 distempers
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 they
                 proceed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 mending
                 the
                 colour
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 simple
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 boiled
                 with
                 Glew
                 or
                 fine
                 Flowr
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Hogshead
                 or
                 Pipe
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 procure
                 a
                 certain
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 exalted
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 its
                 whiteness
                 give
                 a
                 clearness
                 ,
                 or
                 restore
                 the
                 colour
                 to
                 a
                 brightness
                 .
                 Mucilaginous
                 ,
                 clammy
                 ,
                 or
                 ropy
                 Wines
                 ,
                 are
                 amended
                 by
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 burnt
                 Alum
                 ,
                 quick
                 Lime
                 ,
                 Gypsum
                 ,
                 or
                 Plaister
                 of
                 Walls
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 cause
                 a
                 new
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 are
                 thrust
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitated
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 The
                 unsavouriness
                 is
                 helped
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 the
                 third
                 Proposition
                 ;
                 Wines
                 are
                 depauperated
                 or
                 made
                 poor
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 effervescency
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 more
                 pure
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 exalted
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 their
                 languishing
                 strength
                 is
                 sustained
                 with
                 certain
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Cordials
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 exalted
                 ,
                 is
                 cured
                 by
                 the
                 drawing
                 off
                 the
                 Wines
                 from
                 the
                 rich
                 Lees
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedy
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 rich
                 Tartar
                 or
                 Lees
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Vintners
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 pour
                 the
                 depauperated
                 Wines
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 begin
                 to
                 grow
                 sowr
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 sound
                 and
                 fresh
                 Lees
                 or
                 Tartar
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 anew
                 inspired
                 with
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 ferment
                 and
                 recover
                 new
                 strength
                 and
                 vigor
                 ;
                 besides
                 they
                 make
                 Syrups
                 of
                 generous
                 and
                 rich
                 Wines
                 ,
                 with
                 Sugar
                 and
                 Spices
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 pour
                 among
                 the
                 stale
                 and
                 deadish
                 Wines
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 Wines
                 turning
                 to
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 administer
                 profitably
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 Remedies
                 .
                 Gratarolus
                 praises
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 Lard
                 and
                 Swines
                 flesh
                 salted
                 ,
                 wrapt
                 in
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Cask
                 :
                 and
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 odour
                 of
                 this
                 doth
                 restrain
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 sowring
                 salt
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 commends
                 Leek-seed
                 ,
                 Pine-nuts
                 ,
                 blanched
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 boiled
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 the
                 shavings
                 of
                 Willow
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 salt
                 readily
                 acts
                 on
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 spends
                 its
                 force
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 Virgins
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Green-sickness
                 ,
                 desire
                 greedily
                 to
                 eat
                 such
                 like
                 absurd
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 satisfie
                 the
                 extraneous
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 sowrish
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 hurtful
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 There
                 remains
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 whereby
                 small
                 Wines
                 almost
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 vapid
                 or
                 smatchless
                 ,
                 recover
                 new
                 vigor
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 Rhenish
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 very
                 fermentable
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 from
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Must
                 (
                 commonly
                 called
                 Stum
                 )
                 if
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 this
                 Liquor
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 a
                 Cask
                 of
                 stale
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 jogged
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 gives
                 a
                 fresh
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Fermentation
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 that
                 Wine
                 will
                 froth
                 and
                 boyl
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 will
                 leap
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 drink
                 mended
                 by
                 this
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 is
                 accounted
                 very
                 unwholsom
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 an
                 immoderate
                 Fermentation
                 in
                 our
                 blood
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 prohibited
                 by
                 Edict
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wine-Coopers
                 or
                 Vintners
                 make
                 not
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Sophistication
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 up
                 close
                 ,
                 in
                 Stone
                 or
                 Glass
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 small
                 Wines
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Ale
                 or
                 Beer
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 afterwards
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ferments
                 so
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 almost
                 all
                 rarified
                 into
                 froth
                 ,
                 it
                 flies
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Bottles
                 :
                 which
                 besides
                 contracts
                 such
                 an
                 acrimony
                 or
                 sharp
                 cutting
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 swallowed
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 The
                 turgency
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 notable
                 acetosity
                 ,
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 or
                 quickness
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 much
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 close
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 together
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 fermented
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 away
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 the
                 more
                 trouble
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 themselves
                 into
                 small
                 bits
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 broken
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 little
                 bodies
                 loosened
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 freed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 closeness
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 are
                 forced
                 together
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 Vessel
                 is
                 opened
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 at
                 once
                 being
                 ready
                 for
                 flight
                 ,
                 like
                 Air
                 suddenly
                 rarified
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 with
                 noise
                 and
                 tumult
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 
                 the
                 Saline
                 parts
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 are
                 stronger
                 than
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 notable
                 cutting
                 sharpness
                 is
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Cyder
                 comes
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 smaller
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 Juice
                 pressed
                 from
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 maturity
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 :
                 concerning
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Drink
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Summer-Fruit
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 ripened
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 keep
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 deadness
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 prepared
                 of
                 very
                 unripe
                 ,
                 and
                 sowr
                 Apples
                 ,
                 it
                 contracts
                 a
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 do
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 arise
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 salt
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 gotten
                 a
                 flux
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 long
                 enough
                 retained
                 ,
                 but
                 wholly
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 attains
                 to
                 full
                 Fermentation
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Apples
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 firm
                 consistency
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 quickly
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 they
                 attain
                 their
                 perfect
                 maturity
                 or
                 softness
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 :
                 The
                 Juice
                 of
                 these
                 wrung
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Cask
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 as
                 Beer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 frothy
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Pot
                 boyling
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 whilst
                 fermenting
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 clear
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 light
                 Recrements
                 are
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 flowering
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 parts
                 and
                 Tartarous
                 settle
                 plentifully
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 solid
                 Crust
                 ,
                 or
                 Coagulated
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 Cyder
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 wholsom
                 Drink
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 abounds
                 less
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 salt
                 than
                 small
                 Wines
                 .
                 The
                 Liquor
                 swimming
                 over
                 these
                 Faeces
                 or
                 Lees
                 settling
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 enjoys
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 kept
                 by
                 its
                 inspiration
                 in
                 strength
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 quickly
                 grows
                 sowr
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Drink
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 flux
                 ,
                 or
                 sowrness
                 of
                 the
                 salt
                 :
                 against
                 this
                 ill
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Cask
                 Mustard
                 Seed
                 bruised
                 ,
                 or
                 Mustard
                 Balls
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 of
                 this
                 hinders
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 acetous
                 Salt
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Liquor
                 thereby
                 presently
                 grows
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 the
                 longer
                 :
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedy
                 against
                 the
                 sowrness
                 of
                 Cyder
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 grow
                 sowr
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 drawn
                 off
                 from
                 its
                 Lees
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 close
                 stopped
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Sugar
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 it
                 ferments
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 salt
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 are
                 detained
                 from
                 flight
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 grateful
                 sharpness
                 is
                 caused
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Liquor
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 almost
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 process
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 a
                 potable
                 Liquor
                 is
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 Pears
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 however
                 above
                 measure
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 plentifully
                 drunk
                 ,
                 renders
                 the
                 Belly
                 loose
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 Fermenting
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 whose
                 vertue
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 obtaining
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 perfection
                 :
                 there
                 remains
                 other
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 whose
                 vigor
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 saline
                 part
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 flux
                 ;
                 among
                 these
                 ,
                 Vinegar
                 is
                 of
                 chiefest
                 note
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 making
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 wholly
                 unlike
                 the
                 aforementioned
                 ,
                 requires
                 a
                 method
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 very
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 before
                 described
                 :
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 small
                 Wines
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 generous
                 or
                 strong
                 Beer
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Cask
                 ,
                 are
                 exposed
                 in
                 the
                 Summer-time
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 to
                 the
                 Suns
                 Beams
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 near
                 a
                 Stove
                 in
                 some
                 hot
                 place
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 whilst
                 some
                 Spirits
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 yoak
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 parts
                 are
                 exalted
                 and
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 with
                 their
                 sharpness
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 only
                 Wines
                 long
                 kept
                 ,
                 or
                 stale
                 Beer
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 fresh
                 Must
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 Beer
                 ,
                 pass
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 into
                 Vinegar
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Country-women
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 place
                 without
                 doors
                 all
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 strong
                 Ale
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Mault
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Cask
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 they
                 make
                 an
                 exceeding
                 biting
                 and
                 most
                 penetrating
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 almost
                 ,
                 our
                 kind
                 of
                 Hydromels
                 ,
                 Honled
                 Drink
                 ,
                 or
                 Meath
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 boyl
                 sixteen
                 parts
                 of
                 Water
                 with
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 Hony
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 ,
                 adding
                 then
                 some
                 Spices
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 ferment
                 ,
                 they
                 place
                 the
                 Cask
                 and
                 Liquor
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 a
                 Wine-Cellar
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 the
                 Sunning
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 the
                 Saline
                 parts
                 being
                 brought
                 towards
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 might
                 somewhat
                 restrain
                 the
                 nauseous
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 Hony
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 sweet
                 being
                 tempered
                 with
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 pleasing
                 tast
                 is
                 afforded
                 to
                 this
                 Drink
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sharpness
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 also
                 very
                 many
                 eatable
                 things
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 after
                 various
                 manners
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Fishes
                 when
                 they
                 swell
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 pickled
                 with
                 salt
                 Brine
                 or
                 sharp
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 become
                 more
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 tedious
                 business
                 to
                 insist
                 here
                 on
                 particulars
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 describe
                 a
                 certain
                 noted
                 kind
                 of
                 Oaten
                 Broth
                 ,
                 Grewel
                 ,
                 or
                 Flumery
                 ,
                 which
                 profitably
                 nourishes
                 Feverish
                 ,
                 also
                 Consumptive
                 and
                 Hectick
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Drink
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 become
                 gratefully
                 sowrish
                 ,
                 the
                 Meal
                 of
                 Oats
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 common
                 water
                 for
                 about
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 acquire
                 a
                 somewhat
                 sowr
                 tast
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 this
                 infusion
                 is
                 placed
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Ladle
                 is
                 stirred
                 about
                 until
                 it
                 boyls
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 rises
                 up
                 ready
                 to
                 flow
                 over
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 then
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 Platter
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 cooled
                 ;
                 it
                 
                 will
                 appear
                 like
                 Gelly
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 cut
                 into
                 bits
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 heated
                 soon
                 melts
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 preparation
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 infusion
                 of
                 the
                 Grain
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 parts
                 being
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 do
                 get
                 a
                 flux
                 ;
                 then
                 these
                 so
                 impregnate
                 the
                 Liquor
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 brought
                 into
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 strictly
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 easily
                 sink
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 becomes
                 like
                 Gelly
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 also
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 labour
                 to
                 heap
                 together
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 Condites
                 and
                 kinds
                 of
                 Pickles
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 describe
                 under
                 that
                 rank
                 the
                 whole
                 Art
                 of
                 Cooking
                 and
                 Diet.
                 For
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 only
                 aim
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 healths
                 sake
                 and
                 for
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 in
                 our
                 food
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 vigor
                 and
                 exaltation
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 greatly
                 please
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 easie
                 digestion
                 go
                 into
                 nourishment
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 Confections
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 Herbs
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 nature
                 and
                 kind
                 are
                 thought
                 on
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 we
                 variously
                 prepare
                 flesh
                 ,
                 bo●…h
                 boiled
                 and
                 rosted
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 sauces
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Spiritous
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Saline
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 might
                 please
                 the
                 tast
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 sharpness
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 nature
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 by
                 Sauces
                 made
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Pepper
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 keep
                 some
                 flesh
                 almost
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 may
                 become
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 grateful
                 tast
                 .
                 Here
                 might
                 be
                 interwoven
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 Medicinal
                 Compositions
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 deserves
                 a
                 peculiar
                 consideration
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 nothing
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 next
                 see
                 by
                 what
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 and
                 Habitude
                 of
                 Principles
                 ,
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 tend
                 towards
                 dissolution
                 ;
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 Putrefaction
                 and
                 Corruption
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Death
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Putrefaction
                   and
                   Corruption
                   of
                   Bodies
                   .
                
              
               
                 NAtural
                 Bodies
                 in
                 which
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 but
                 a
                 mean
                 quantity
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 stay
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 active
                 Principles
                 are
                 employed
                 perpetually
                 in
                 motion
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 tend
                 from
                 Crudity
                 and
                 Confusion
                 towards
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 reach'd
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 quiet
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 make
                 hast
                 towards
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 that
                 thing
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 volatile
                 do
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 loosened
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 separate
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 wholly
                 perishes
                 :
                 The
                 Spirit
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 flies
                 away
                 first
                 with
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 expiration
                 ,
                 diffuses
                 a
                 very
                 grateful
                 odour
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 loosened
                 from
                 the
                 band
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 tyed
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 disperse
                 a
                 very
                 stinking
                 smell
                 :
                 together
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 watery
                 parts
                 flow
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 breaks
                 ,
                 or
                 falls
                 down
                 into
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 process
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 both
                 in
                 natural
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 Subjects
                 prepared
                 by
                 Art
                 :
                 Concerning
                 Natural
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 disjunction
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 separation
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 seeh
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 living
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 extinction
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 vegetation
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 reduction
                 to
                 a
                 rottenness
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 in
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 the
                 growth
                 and
                 maturity
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 combination
                 and
                 mutual
                 cleaving
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 decay
                 and
                 death
                 depend
                 on
                 their
                 going
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 separation
                 ,
                 in
                 Plants
                 and
                 Fruits
                 ;
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 exalted
                 from
                 a
                 crude
                 and
                 sowr
                 Juice
                 by
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 maturity
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 sweet
                 tast
                 and
                 smell
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pleasant
                 colour
                 happen
                 :
                 then
                 presently
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 leisurely
                 flying
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 is
                 soon
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 filthiness
                 and
                 rottenness
                 :
                 If
                 after
                 the
                 subtil
                 and
                 more
                 pure
                 Particles
                 of
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 there
                 still
                 remain
                 plenty
                 of
                 Earth
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 does
                 not
                 putrifie
                 ,
                 but
                 grows
                 dry
                 with
                 an
                 hoariness
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 thick
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 loosened
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 external
                 humidity
                 ,
                 possesses
                 the
                 spaces
                 left
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 resolved
                 into
                 rottenness
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 all
                 Animals
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 have
                 set
                 bounds
                 of
                 their
                 growth
                 and
                 duration
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 ascend
                 from
                 their
                 beginning
                 ,
                 by
                 slow
                 increase
                 ,
                 to
                 motion
                 and
                 sensation
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 exaltation
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 point
                 they
                 stay
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 equal
                 steps
                 ,
                 make
                 hast
                 towards
                 their
                 fall
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 limitation
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 Mother
                 Nature
                 hath
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 primigenious
                 seed
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 stock
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 producing
                 the
                 utmost
                 thrids
                 or
                 lineaments
                 of
                 Bodies
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 growth
                 and
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 t●…
                 its
                 height
                 or
                 achme
                 is
                 only
                 an
                 evolution
                 ,
                 or
                 unrowling
                 of
                 that
                 radical
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 protension
                 or
                 stretching
                 it self
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 dimension
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 and
                 vacuities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 protraction
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 are
                 filled
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 supplied
                 by
                 Nutrition
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 series
                 of
                 motion
                 are
                 ripened
                 ,
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 others
                 succeeding
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 seminal
                 matter
                 is
                 unfolded
                 and
                 exalted
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 or
                 expanded
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 then
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 its
                 perfection
                 :
                 from
                 thence
                 some
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 Radical
                 substance
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 secondary
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 Nourishment
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 evaporate
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 consumed
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 decrease
                 in
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 even
                 decline
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 wasting
                 ,
                 the
                 props
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 dry
                 or
                 withered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 so
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 suffice
                 for
                 sustenance
                 to
                 the
                 vital
                 fire
                 :
                 just
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Oyl
                 being
                 continually
                 consumed
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 be
                 put
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 is
                 rendered
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 diluted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 to
                 cherish
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 Wick
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Animals
                 perishes
                 ,
                 (
                 either
                 it
                 expires
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 manner
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 Candle
                 or
                 Lamp
                 is
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 the
                 Oyl
                 or
                 Tallow
                 being
                 consumed
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 choaked
                 by
                 a
                 hasty
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 snatched
                 away
                 by
                 Fate
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 a
                 Disease
                 )
                 presently
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 flowing
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 planted
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 cease
                 from
                 their
                 regular
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 moved
                 into
                 confusion
                 :
                 then
                 they
                 partly
                 exhale
                 from
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vanishing
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 in
                 the
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 inordinately
                 ferment
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 remaining
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Saline
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 evaporate
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 strong
                 stink
                 and
                 corruption
                 arise
                 .
                 The
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 breaking
                 forth
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 mutually
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 combined
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Carcase
                 ,
                 produce
                 Worms
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 exhaled
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 what
                 remains
                 falls
                 into
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 for
                 Worms
                 to
                 be
                 generated
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 corrupted
                 and
                 lost
                 its
                 strength
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 exceeding
                 small
                 ;
                 and
                 somewhat
                 long
                 and
                 smooth
                 like
                 Eels
                 ,
                 swim
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Glass
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 our
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 these
                 being
                 seen
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sharpness
                 and
                 pricking
                 of
                 the
                 Vinegar
                 proceeds
                 from
                 these
                 little
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 vain
                 thought
                 that
                 deserves
                 not
                 a
                 refutation
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 dead
                 Vinegar
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 pray
                 from
                 whence
                 have
                 they
                 their
                 teeth
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 gnawing
                 of
                 Iron
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 whole
                 corrosive
                 force
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 is
                 more
                 truly
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Salt
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 those
                 little
                 Creatures
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 begotten
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 very
                 many
                 Subjects
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 being
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 affecting
                 their
                 old
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 remain
                 somewhere
                 about
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 produce
                 living
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 moist
                 things
                 put●…ifie
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 little
                 Worms
                 grow
                 on
                 their
                 Superficies
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 different
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Elementary
                 Particles
                 are
                 more
                 fixed
                 ,
                 therefore
                 when
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 is
                 wholly
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 ●…rinciples
                 ,
                 although
                 loosened
                 ,
                 yet
                 breaking
                 very
                 hardly
                 and
                 difficultly
                 from
                 the
                 substance
                 ,
                 mee●…
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 mutually
                 cherishing
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 cause
                 those
                 little
                 Creatures
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 being
                 prepared
                 for
                 our
                 Food
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 towards
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 up
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 are
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 exhalation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 both
                 the
                 Flesh
                 becomes
                 more
                 flaccid
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 eating
                 more
                 tender
                 and
                 soft
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 longer
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Saline
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 parts
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 do
                 break
                 out
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 stinking
                 smell
                 and
                 putrefaction
                 is
                 induced
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 whereby
                 flesh
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 putrefaction
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 pickled
                 with
                 Salt
                 or
                 Spices
                 .
                 Things
                 are
                 kept
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 incorrupt
                 and
                 very
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 tast
                 ,
                 with
                 Salt
                 :
                 Dead
                 Carkases
                 are
                 imbued
                 with
                 Spices
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 remain
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 their
                 Sepulchers
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Brine
                 or
                 salt
                 Pickle
                 hinders
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 fixes
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Subject
                 by
                 its
                 embracement
                 ,
                 and
                 retains
                 it
                 .
                 Spices
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 very
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 Ferment
                 in
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 Carcase
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 implanted
                 Elements
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 joyn
                 into
                 the
                 society
                 of
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 retain
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Particles
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 yet
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 As
                 Salt
                 and
                 Spices
                 are
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 long
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 preserve
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 from
                 Putrefaction
                 )
                 so
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Fruits
                 are
                 better
                 conserved
                 with
                 Sugar
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 by
                 cherifhing
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 restrains
                 them
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 renders
                 the
                 Confections
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 grateful
                 tast
                 .
              
               
               
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 solid
                 and
                 hard
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 less
                 quantity
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 rarely
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 conceive
                 Putrefaction
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 for
                 resinous
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 tho'
                 they
                 abound
                 in
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 portion
                 of
                 Water
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 therefore
                 their
                 frame
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 loosened
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 they
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Putrefaction
                 .
                 Among
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 common
                 Water
                 only
                 ,
                 falls
                 under
                 this
                 rank
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 kept
                 long
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 its
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 quantity
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 to
                 induce
                 Putrefaction
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 water
                 is
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 these
                 Particles
                 are
                 still
                 involved
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 their
                 mutual
                 embrace
                 ,
                 are
                 detained
                 from
                 evaporation
                 .
              
               
                 Artificial
                 things
                 and
                 preparations
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 subject
                 to
                 Putrefaction
                 than
                 Natural
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Eatable
                 things
                 or
                 Food
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Drinkable
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 also
                 Medicinal
                 Confections
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 kept
                 ,
                 first
                 lose
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 vigor
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 are
                 Corrupted
                 :
                 concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 these
                 following
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 the
                 things
                 are
                 Compounded
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 Principles
                 conjoyned
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 easier
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 Putrefaction
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Eatable
                 things
                 ,
                 prepared
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Broths
                 ,
                 Decoctions
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 also
                 many
                 Medicines
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 Galenical
                 way
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 (
                 unless
                 preserved
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 Salt
                 or
                 Sugar
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 Corrupted
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Distillations
                 ,
                 and
                 Chymical
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 Homogeneous
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 Particles
                 ,
                 are
                 kept
                 sound
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Compounded
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 things
                 sooner
                 putrifie
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 is
                 too
                 loose
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fixed
                 Principles
                 cannot
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 keep
                 them
                 back
                 from
                 flight
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 in
                 which
                 Spirits
                 abound
                 with
                 moderate
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 evaporate
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 continue
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 strong
                 or
                 generous
                 Wine
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 preserved
                 with
                 Hony
                 or
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 are
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 by
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 made
                 Mouldy
                 or
                 Rank
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 grow
                 sowr
                 ,
                 or
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 vapidness
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 taste
                 :
                 things
                 are
                 made
                 Mouldy
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 in
                 the
                 exhaling
                 ,
                 are
                 detained
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 cleaving
                 together
                 by
                 their
                 mutual
                 embrace
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 grow
                 into
                 a
                 soft
                 Down
                 or
                 Hoariness
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Moss
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 Stones
                 ,
                 or
                 Wood
                 exposed
                 to
                 moisture
                 .
              
               
                 Rankness
                 or
                 unsavory
                 Taste
                 ,
                 happens
                 chiefly
                 in
                 Sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 Oily
                 and
                 Fat
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 Heat
                 or
                 Age
                 ,
                 become
                 Musty
                 or
                 Unsavory
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 evaporate
                 .
              
               
                 Sharpness
                 or
                 Acidity
                 is
                 induced
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 and
                 loosened
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 depressed
                 ,
                 or
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 fused
                 ,
                 conceives
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brings
                 in
                 a
                 sowrness
                 :
                 hence
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 Cyder
                 ,
                 also
                 Milk
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Eatable
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Juices
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 long
                 kept
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 moved
                 by
                 too
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 shaking
                 ,
                 do
                 easily
                 grow
                 sowr
                 .
              
               
                 Liquid
                 things
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 vapidness
                 or
                 tastlesness
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 gone
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 eminent
                 besides
                 Water
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 subtile
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 contract
                 what
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ;
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 separation
                 and
                 departure
                 of
                 themselves
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 into
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 before
                 combined
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 loosened
                 )
                 which
                 motion
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diverse
                 disposition
                 of
                 their
                 breaking
                 forth
                 ,
                 (
                 either
                 with
                 or
                 without
                 a
                 stink
                 )
                 ends
                 in
                 Putrefaction
                 or
                 Rottenness
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 Spirits
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Particles
                 being
                 loosened
                 from
                 their
                 bonds
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 heaps
                 ;
                 the
                 mixture
                 putrefies
                 with
                 a
                 stink
                 ;
                 also
                 if
                 it
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 thick
                 substance
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 are
                 not
                 rightly
                 ventilated
                 ,
                 it
                 conceives
                 a
                 heat
                 from
                 the
                 Putrefaction
                 :
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 the
                 stink
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 exhalation
                 of
                 the
                 sharp
                 pointed
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 pricking
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 :
                 Putrefaction
                 follows
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 external
                 humidity
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 flying
                 away
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 heat
                 is
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 being
                 moved
                 together
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 gather
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 united
                 ,
                 act
                 more
                 strongly
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 subject
                 a
                 lesser
                 proportion
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 mixture
                 is
                 loosened
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 are
                 moved
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 evaporate
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 grows
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 wasting
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 ill
                 smell
                 ,
                 putrefaction
                 or
                 heat
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 purpose
                 to
                 inquire
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 some
                 empty
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 moist
                 bodies
                 ,
                 by
                 lying
                 long
                 ,
                 conceive
                 a
                 certain
                 stink
                 without
                 Putrefaction
                 ;
                 also
                 other
                 things
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 lying
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 their
                 Evil
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 affection
                 ,
                 a
                 proper
                 Latin
                 word
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ;
                 in
                 our
                 Idiom
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 Mustiness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 word
                 Mucor
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 Mucor
                 ,
                 points
                 at
                 
                 Bodies
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Down
                 or
                 Hoariness
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Mouldiness
                 )
                 which
                 here
                 never
                 happens
                 .
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 improperly
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Tincture
                 or
                 Impression
                 of
                 a
                 stink
                 ,
                 unfolds
                 it self
                 far
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vessel
                 but
                 lightly
                 imbued
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 infects
                 whatever
                 Liquors
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 infusions
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 new
                 and
                 often
                 iterated
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 a
                 twofold
                 effect
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 :
                 For
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 almost
                 empty
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 infect
                 most
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 by
                 chance
                 receive
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 musty
                 odour
                 :
                 sometimes
                 more
                 moist
                 compacted
                 ,
                 and
                 solid
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 kept
                 long
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 close
                 in
                 a
                 Cellar
                 ,
                 contract
                 this
                 vice
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 contagion
                 is
                 not
                 perceived
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 ;
                 which
                 things
                 either
                 may
                 become
                 musty
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 most
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 yet
                 contained
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 mixture
                 ,
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 kept
                 whole
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 vice
                 only
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 subjects
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 disposed
                 ,
                 effluvia's
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 aculeated
                 or
                 sharpned
                 ,
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 become
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 our
                 smell
                 and
                 tafte
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Vessel
                 may
                 conceive
                 a
                 mustiness
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 inward
                 hollowness
                 be
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 mouth
                 narrow
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 a
                 passage
                 may
                 lie
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 entred
                 in
                 :
                 for
                 Juggs
                 with
                 broad
                 mouths
                 ,
                 also
                 Bottles
                 close
                 shut
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 get
                 this
                 fault
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 more
                 ample
                 inward
                 hollowness
                 ,
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 be
                 indued
                 with
                 pores
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 small
                 passages
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 little
                 spaces
                 besmeared
                 with
                 humour
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 strictly
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 remains
                 more
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 Glass
                 Bottles
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 apt
                 to
                 suffer
                 this
                 evil
                 ,
                 as
                 Wooden
                 ,
                 or
                 Stone
                 Bottles
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 moisture
                 ,
                 tho'
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 stick
                 about
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 its
                 bottom
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 entred
                 may
                 be
                 intangled
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Bottles
                 be
                 hung
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 mouth
                 downwards
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 moisture
                 may
                 drain
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 musty
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 :
                 when
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 contagion
                 of
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 contract
                 a
                 mustiness
                 or
                 mouldiness
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Elements
                 together
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 and
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 preparations
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 easily
                 receive
                 this
                 evil
                 ;
                 Minerals
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 remain
                 free
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 plenty
                 of
                 humidity
                 in
                 the
                 concrete
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 dry
                 continue
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 without
                 any
                 hurt
                 :
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bodies
                 be
                 either
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 heap
                 unmoved
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 some
                 close
                 Cupbord
                 ,
                 or
                 Cellar
                 ,
                 without
                 Air
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 Wheat
                 or
                 Grain
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 heap
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 often
                 moved
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 Eatable
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 place
                 ,
                 quickly
                 grow
                 musty
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 these
                 positions
                 we
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 mustiness
                 is
                 made
                 an
                 affection
                 to
                 a
                 moist
                 inanimate
                 Body
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 being
                 admitted
                 within
                 its
                 pores
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 got
                 in
                 ,
                 there
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Elementary
                 Particles
                 of
                 that
                 mixture
                 ,
                 being
                 combined
                 together
                 with
                 those
                 sent
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 are
                 exalted
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 Ferment
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 with
                 wonderful
                 activity
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 effluvia's
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sharpned
                 ,
                 ungratefully
                 strike
                 against
                 the
                 sensories
                 of
                 the
                 taste
                 and
                 smell
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 ,
                 some
                 Subject
                 becomes
                 primarily
                 musty
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 from
                 ventilation
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 intangled
                 with
                 a
                 tenacious
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 that
                 Concrete
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 shut-up
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 implanted
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 ,
                 acquire
                 new
                 heads
                 ;
                 that
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 exactly
                 to
                 be
                 mixed
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 Body
                 ,
                 yet
                 very
                 greatly
                 Fermentative
                 ,
                 tho
                 intermingled
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 retain
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 large
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 dispose
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 armed
                 with
                 sharp
                 points
                 ,
                 bring
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 a
                 trouble
                 to
                 our
                 senses
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mustiness
                 ,
                 whether
                 primarily
                 arisen
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 by
                 contagion
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 not
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Principles
                 dissipated
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 wholly
                 tastless
                 ,
                 do
                 scarce
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 become
                 musty
                 :
                 the
                 musty
                 smell
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 on
                 the
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 disposed
                 by
                 a
                 peculiar
                 right
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 involved
                 Air
                 and
                 their
                 effluvia's
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 almost
                 wholly
                 fly
                 away
                 from
                 any
                 subject
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 rendred
                 almost
                 incapable
                 of
                 this
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 a
                 certain
                 likeness
                 between
                 mustiness
                 and
                 an
                 Empyreuma
                 ,
                 or
                 taste
                 of
                 fire
                 or
                 burnt-too
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 being
                 intangled
                 ,
                 and
                 included
                 by
                 a
                 tenacious
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 long
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 pervert
                 the
                 implanted
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 their
                 effluvia's
                 ,
                 strike
                 our
                 senses
                 with
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 sharpness
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 being
                 mingled
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 affix
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 their
                 pravity
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 mustiness
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 being
                 obvolved
                 with
                 a
                 viscous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 they
                 change
                 by
                 their
                 presence
                 the
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 gifted
                 with
                 sharp
                 prickings
                 ,
                 do
                 strike
                 bitterly
                 our
                 sensories
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 exceeding
                 fermentative
                 ,
                 diffuse
                 their
                 odour
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 the
                 alteration
                 being
                 either
                 way
                 contracted
                 ,
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 mixture
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 emendation
                 by
                 Art
                 :
                 The
                 
                 chief
                 means
                 of
                 helping
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 placing
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 trajection
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Empyreumatical
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 tasting
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 exposed
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 moist
                 Air
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 may
                 exhale
                 :
                 and
                 musty
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 sweeten
                 their
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 quick
                 Lime
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Air
                 are
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 remaining
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 pristine
                 state
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 musty
                 Liquors
                 are
                 distilled
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 that
                 stink
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 smatch
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 Empyreuma
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 mended
                 by
                 this
                 Artifice
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 within
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Subject
                 ,
                 they
                 dispose
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 maturity
                 and
                 perfection
                 ,
                 or
                 towards
                 dissolution
                 and
                 corruption
                 .
                 It
                 now
                 follows
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 Particles
                 and
                 Principles
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 one
                 Body
                 do
                 act
                 on
                 others
                 of
                 another
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 dissolving
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 do
                 wholly
                 draw
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 outward
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 precipitating
                 it
                 causeth
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 parts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Dissolution
                   of
                   Bodies
                   .
                
              
               
                 FOR
                 the
                 Solution
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 great
                 solvencies
                 ,
                 or
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 which
                 exist
                 from
                 Nature
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Water
                 and
                 Fire
                 :
                 Fire
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 next
                 and
                 immediately
                 applied
                 ,
                 destroys
                 most
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 drives
                 away
                 the
                 Principles
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dissipates
                 them
                 into
                 Air
                 ,
                 Earth
                 only
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 left
                 behind
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 mediately
                 applied
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 away
                 some
                 Particles
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 others
                 remain
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 manner
                 it
                 serves
                 chiefly
                 for
                 Distillations
                 ,
                 and
                 Chymical
                 Operations
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 also
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Preparation
                 of
                 necessaries
                 for
                 our
                 Food
                 ,
                 both
                 about
                 the
                 Boiling
                 and
                 Rosting
                 of
                 Meats
                 .
                 Water
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 readily
                 destroy
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 draws
                 forth
                 some
                 parts
                 from
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 them
                 into
                 its
                 own
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 firmly
                 retains
                 them
                 for
                 various
                 uses
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 penetrate
                 every
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 leaves
                 almost
                 untouched
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 Nature
                 ,
                 various
                 ways
                 are
                 thought
                 of
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 of
                 Water
                 is
                 made
                 sharper
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 rendred
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 dissolving
                 of
                 any
                 Bodies
                 what●…oever
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 which
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 receiye
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 armed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 some
                 Weapons
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 unlock
                 any
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 possess
                 now
                 these
                 ,
                 now
                 those
                 Particles
                 .
                 The
                 Menstruum
                 of
                 Water
                 is
                 sharpned
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 joyned
                 together
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 first
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 watery
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 various
                 sharpning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 fiery
                 dissolvent
                 .
              
               
                 Common
                 Water
                 most
                 easily
                 dissolves
                 the
                 more
                 simple
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 except
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 and
                 hides
                 their
                 Particles
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ;
                 it
                 readily
                 receives
                 Salts
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 imbibes
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 it
                 loosens
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 cherishes
                 its
                 more
                 tender
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 embrace
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 mixed
                 with
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Oily
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 not
                 their
                 Particles
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 drives
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 its
                 superficies
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 miscible
                 ,
                 or
                 thrusts
                 them
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
              
               
                 Water
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 enters
                 the
                 more
                 compounded
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 whose
                 frame
                 is
                 somewhat
                 loose
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 receives
                 into
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 some
                 not
                 simple
                 Particles
                 ,
                 but
                 resembling
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 :
                 hence
                 most
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 also
                 parts
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 do
                 impregnate
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 most
                 Metals
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 maceration
                 ,
                 it
                 takes
                 away
                 some
                 strength
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 small
                 .
                 Some
                 Bodies
                 are
                 dissolved
                 by
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 or
                 spirituous
                 Menstrua
                 leave
                 almost
                 untouch'd
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Gums
                 
                   Tragacanth
                   ,
                   Arabic
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 also
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sugar
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 common
                 way
                 of
                 sharpning
                 ,
                 whereby
                 simple
                 Water
                 may
                 more
                 easily
                 enter
                 the
                 Bodies
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 darts
                 of
                 adventitious
                 heat
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 driven
                 more
                 deeply
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 into
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 destroys
                 some
                 thrids
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 smallest
                 mites
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 most
                 inward
                 recesses
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 boil
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 infuse
                 it
                 in
                 warm
                 water
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 tenuious
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 resemble
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 impregnate
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 na●…ural
                 Menstruum
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 its
                 activity
                 is
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 promoted
                 ,
                 by
                 fire
                 or
                 ascititious
                 heat
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 simple
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 that
                 it
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 some
                 Particles
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 its
                 easie
                 Putrefaction
                 ;
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 is
                 impregnated
                 with
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 or
                 saline
                 Breathings
                 ,
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 or
                 Earth
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 forth
                 the
                 Tinctures
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 excels
                 an
                 Artificial
                 Menstruum
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Acidulous
                 or
                 Spawish
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Mineral
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Rain
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 May
                 Dew
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 frequent
                 use
                 among
                 Chymicks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 remarkable
                 faculty
                 of
                 dissolving
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 strong
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 vulgar
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Waters
                 most
                 easily
                 dissolve
                 Sope
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 throughly
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 causes
                 in
                 the
                 liquor
                 a
                 great
                 spume
                 or
                 froth
                 ;
                 such
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 rubbed
                 between
                 the
                 fingers
                 ,
                 feel
                 soft
                 and
                 gentle
                 ;
                 but
                 other
                 Waters
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 handled
                 with
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 harsh
                 ,
                 refuse
                 the
                 mixture
                 both
                 of
                 Sope
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 accounted
                 unprofitable
                 for
                 the
                 washing
                 of
                 Cloaths
                 :
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 evaporated
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 affix
                 a
                 Crust
                 to
                 its
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 impregnated
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 with
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 saline
                 parts
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Sope
                 combine
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 are
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 excluded
                 ,
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 thrust
                 forth
                 as
                 not
                 miscible
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
                 When
                 Flesh
                 is
                 boiled
                 in
                 these
                 Waters
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 very
                 red
                 ;
                 which
                 Tincture
                 indeed
                 being
                 thence
                 contracted
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Waters
                 are
                 somewhat
                 imbued
                 with
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Salt.
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 pass
                 to
                 Artificial
                 Menstrua's
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 watry
                 Liquor
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 gathered
                 apart
                 ,
                 or
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 spirituous
                 Menstruum
                 of
                 Water
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 a
                 Body
                 swelling
                 with
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 limpid
                 Water
                 is
                 distilled
                 ;
                 as
                 from
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 strong
                 Beer
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Bodies
                 truly
                 fermented
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 exaltation
                 :
                 The
                 kind
                 of
                 dissolvent
                 is
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 so
                 sincere
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 more
                 pure
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt.
                 The
                 former
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquor
                 is
                 called
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 penetrating
                 ,
                 easily
                 enters
                 the
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 but
                 hardly
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 it
                 extracts
                 from
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 resembling
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 common
                 Water
                 )
                 but
                 chiefly
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 almost
                 untouched
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 resinous
                 magisteria
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 draws
                 forth
                 almost
                 sincere
                 or
                 without
                 mixture
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Gum
                 or
                 Rosin
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 fit
                 as
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 extracts
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 indued
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 from
                 sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Benzoin
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Olibanum
                 ,
                 Styrax
                 ,
                 Amber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 it
                 draws
                 forth
                 excellent
                 Tinctures
                 :
                 It
                 dissolves
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 Pearls
                 and
                 Coral
                 ,
                 before
                 prepared
                 with
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 their
                 Tinctures
                 into
                 it self
                 :
                 it
                 leaves
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 Gums
                 ,
                 being
                 dissolvable
                 in
                 Water
                 ,
                 almost
                 untouch'd
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 spirituous
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 sharpned
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 Liquor
                 which
                 is
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Harts-horn
                 or
                 Soot
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 stronger
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 cuts
                 most
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 except
                 Metals
                 ,
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 oftimes
                 destroys
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 excellently
                 dissolves
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 fixed
                 Metal
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Gold
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 reduced
                 into
                 a
                 Calx
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 proper
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 and
                 reduces
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 or
                 potable
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 accounted
                 Sulphureous
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 of
                 Sulphureous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 an
                 Oyl
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 prepared
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 Juniper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 expression
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 wrung
                 forth
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 or
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 .
                 Things
                 distilled
                 are
                 of
                 more
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 than
                 preparations
                 by
                 expression
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 draw
                 forth
                 some
                 Particles
                 ,
                 from
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 or
                 Animals
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 these
                 Oyls
                 being
                 impregnated
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 fit
                 for
                 Medicinal
                 use
                 .
                 Yea
                 they
                 are
                 conveniently
                 enough
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 extracting
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 they
                 draw
                 forth
                 sincere
                 or
                 unmixt
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 or
                 Lin-seed
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 draws
                 forth
                 by
                 dissolving
                 ,
                 the
                 combustible
                 part
                 of
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 saline
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 untouched
                 by
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 grow
                 into
                 Crystals
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 preparing
                 the
                 Balsam
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 .
              
               
                 Mineral
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 Concretion
                 chiefly
                 depends
                 upon
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Fire-stone
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 common
                 Brimstone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 dissolved
                 by
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 which
                 draws
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 being
                 being
                 almost
                 untouched
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 Lin-seed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 draw
                 forth
                 a
                 Tincture
                 from
                 these
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 saline
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 or
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 profit
                 little
                 for
                 the
                 dissolving
                 their
                 Bodies
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 ,
                 unless
                 before
                 Calcined
                 ,
                 hardly
                 are
                 touched
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 saline
                 bond
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Copper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 saline
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Aqua
                   Fortis
                
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 receive
                 in
                 the
                 dissolving
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 into
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 being
                 almost
                 untouched
                 .
                 This
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 solutions
                 of
                 Metals
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 and
                 remarkably
                 in
                 Camphire
                 ,
                 which
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 reduce
                 into
                 a
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 an
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 swimming
                 on
                 the
                 Menstr●…um
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 dissolve
                 its
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 some
                 saline
                 parts
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Concretion
                 depends
                 ,
                 into
                 themselves
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 being
                 untouched
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 apart
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 something
                 to
                 be
                 wondered
                 
                 at
                 concerning
                 Antimony
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Concretion
                 being
                 very
                 irregular
                 ,
                 that
                 Mineral
                 becomes
                 exceeding
                 unlike
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 other
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 it self
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 lax
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 much
                 compacted
                 ;
                 it
                 lies
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 injuries
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 almost
                 impervious
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 equally
                 number
                 its
                 losses
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 Victories
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 its
                 Particles
                 lie
                 so
                 loose
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 away
                 by
                 any
                 Oily
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 Lixivium
                 ,
                 or
                 Lie
                 :
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 do
                 so
                 pertinaciously
                 stick
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Aqua
                   Fortis
                
                 cannot
                 touch
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 
                   Aqua
                   Regia
                
                 being
                 poured
                 upon
                 it
                 can
                 know
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 strongly
                 resists
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fumeraised
                 up
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 presently
                 obscures
                 the
                 whole
                 Room
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 there
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 parts
                 wholly
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Nature
                 ,
                 some
                 imperfectly
                 mixt
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Earthy
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 easily
                 loosned
                 by
                 a
                 fit
                 solvent
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 others
                 wholly
                 Metallic
                 ,
                 perfectly
                 mixt
                 ,
                 coming
                 near
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Gold
                 it self
                 ;
                 which
                 therefore
                 are
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 fit
                 Menstruum
                 of
                 Salt.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 saline
                 Menstrua
                 are
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 and
                 natures
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 Animals
                 ,
                 or
                 Minerals
                 .
                 Among
                 Vegetables
                 are
                 eminent
                 ,
                 the
                 sowr
                 Juices
                 of
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 Counterfeit
                 Vinegars
                 ,
                 acid
                 Liquors
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 ponderous
                 Woods
                 ,
                 as
                 Guaiacum
                 ,
                 the
                 Oak
                 ,
                 and
                 Box
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Art
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 notable
                 sowrness
                 :
                 or
                 the
                 Vegetable
                 Menstruum
                 consists
                 of
                 Salts
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 cineration
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Fire
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 whetted
                 ,
                 and
                 acquire
                 an
                 acritude
                 ;
                 in
                 these
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 are
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 opposite
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 Animals
                 I
                 refer
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 take
                 their
                 chief
                 forces
                 from
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt.
                 But
                 the
                 strongest
                 saline
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 forth
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 such
                 are
                 acetous
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 strongly
                 forced
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Alumn
                 ,
                 Chalcarth
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 as
                 Vinegars
                 ,
                 and
                 acid
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 do
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 dissolve
                 Corals
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 Shells
                 ,
                 and
                 Shelly
                 substances
                 :
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Alcalizat
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 abounds
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 acetous
                 Menstrua's
                 ,
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 strictly
                 united
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 being
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 enter
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 loosen
                 the
                 Complications
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Alcalizat
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 snatch
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Embrace
                 .
                 Even
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 in
                 a
                 Vegetable
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 approaches
                 the
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 Horns
                 of
                 Animals
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Menstrua's
                 do
                 corrode
                 some
                 Metals
                 towards
                 the
                 superficies
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 potently
                 ▪
                 unlock
                 their
                 bodies
                 by
                 dissolving
                 ,
                 as
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 some
                 sulphureous
                 subjects
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 loosened
                 by
                 Calcination
                 ,
                 do
                 enter
                 aptly
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 carry
                 forth
                 saline
                 Particles
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tinn
                 ,
                 Lead
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 reduced
                 into
                 a
                 Calx
                 ,
                 we
                 use
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Salts
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 serve
                 for
                 praecipitation
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 penetrating
                 Particles
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 egregious
                 use
                 :
                 For
                 watry
                 Menstrua's
                 are
                 chiefly
                 sharpned
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 extracting
                 of
                 the
                 Tinctures
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 .
                 And
                 altho'
                 Bodies
                 which
                 abound
                 with
                 an
                 alcalizat
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 Corals
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 left
                 wholly
                 untouched
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Homogeneity
                 or
                 agreeableness
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 in
                 either
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 but
                 little
                 gnaw
                 ,
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 upon
                 Metals
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 into
                 rust
                 ;
                 yet
                 sulphureous
                 Bodies
                 they
                 readily
                 enter
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 be
                 loosened
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 unlock
                 and
                 pull
                 asunder
                 their
                 joyntings
                 or
                 complexions
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 Magisterium
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 most
                 excellently
                 conduces
                 .
              
               
                 Saline
                 Menstrua's
                 are
                 most
                 strong
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 forced
                 by
                 distillation
                 out
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Alumn
                 ,
                 Arsenick
                 ;
                 Acetous
                 Liquors
                 are
                 distilled
                 either
                 from
                 these
                 single
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 mixed
                 together
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 fire
                 ,
                 readily
                 enter
                 most
                 bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 Metalic
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 saline
                 bond
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolve
                 them
                 easily
                 into
                 most
                 small
                 parts
                 .
                 These
                 Liquors
                 are
                 only
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 driven
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 embrace
                 of
                 their
                 Earth
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 by
                 that
                 mean●…
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 are
                 converted
                 into
                 water
                 :
                 as
                 actual
                 fire
                 chiefly
                 assaults
                 sulphureous
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 destroying
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 draws
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 consimilary
                 parts
                 ;
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 also
                 called
                 potential
                 fire
                 )
                 easily
                 pull
                 asunder
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 very
                 much
                 abound
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 Metals
                 ;
                 and
                 break
                 them
                 ,
                 inviolable
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 into
                 most
                 minute
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Solutions
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 frame
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 or
                 loosened
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Concretes
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 most
                 strong
                 Menstrua's
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 chiefly
                 Acetous
                 ,
                 distilled
                 from
                 Salts
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Concretion
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 depends
                 mostly
                 upon
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 binding
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 bond
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 their
                 substance
                 is
                 more
                 solid
                 ,
                 more
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 compact
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 gives
                 place
                 to
                 a
                 saline
                 Menstruum
                 .
                 When
                 any
                 Mineral
                 ,
                 or
                 Metal
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 the
                 fluid
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 most
                 easily
                 enter
                 the
                 most
                 strict
                 Complications
                 of
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 impervious
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 solvent
                 ,
                 loosen
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 binding
                 ,
                 and
                 snatch
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 Embraces
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 being
                 united
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 dilated
                 by
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 are
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ;
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 stick
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 also
                 supped
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 minutely
                 divided
                 bodies
                 of
                 Earth
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Earthiness
                 ,
                 are
                 praecipitated
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 dissolving
                 Liquor
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 are
                 wholl●…
                 devoured
                 by
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ;
                 but
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Lead
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 also
                 Metallic
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dissolving
                 ,
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 off-scourings
                 :
                 when
                 Minerals
                 are
                 broke
                 into
                 parts
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 divided
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 minutely
                 broken
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 equally
                 cohaere
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 )
                 being
                 dispersed
                 through
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 and
                 hidden
                 in
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 are
                 supped
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 invisible
                 .
                 Yea
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 Calx
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 a
                 mixt
                 ,
                 and
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 dissolved
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Liquor
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 after
                 a
                 Metallic
                 solution
                 ,
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 be
                 drawn
                 off
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 ,
                 or
                 b●…
                 Calcination
                 ,
                 it
                 neither
                 poyses
                 any
                 Liquor
                 it
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 adjection
                 of
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 the
                 little
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 fall
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 lastly
                 supped
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Liquor
                 added
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 among
                 Metals
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 corroded
                 by
                 any
                 acetous
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 Silver
                 and
                 Gold
                 ,
                 require
                 a
                 peculiar
                 solvent
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 unlocked
                 by
                 an
                 appropriat
                 Key
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 common
                 
                   Aqua
                   Fortis
                
                 ,
                 which
                 eats
                 Silver
                 ,
                 leaves
                 Gold
                 altogether
                 untouch'd
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 Liquor
                 by
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniac
                
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 proper
                 dissolvent
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 no
                 power
                 upon
                 Silver
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 understood
                 :
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 are
                 more
                 compact
                 Metals
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 cleansed
                 from
                 earthy
                 matter
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 broken
                 into
                 parts
                 by
                 any
                 solvent
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Menstrua's
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 Salt
                 homogeneous
                 or
                 agreeable
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 Silver
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 Vitriolic
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 on
                 an
                 Armoniac
                 Salt
                 (
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 kind
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 strictly
                 complicated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 )
                 hence
                 
                   Aqua
                   Fortis
                
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 strong
                 with
                 a
                 Vitriolic
                 vertue
                 ,
                 combines
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 unlocks
                 its
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 but
                 doth
                 not
                 loosen
                 the
                 concretion
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 depends
                 upon
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 bond
                 :
                 If
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 
                   Menstruum
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Armoniac
                
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Vitriolic
                 Salt
                 is
                 blotted
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 saline
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 solvent
                 are
                 made
                 fit
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Gold
                 ,
                 the
                 Silver
                 being
                 untouched
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Minerals
                 are
                 corroded
                 by
                 acetous
                 Menstrua's
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 into
                 Elementary
                 parts
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 sincere
                 or
                 unmixt
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 (
                 altho'
                 some
                 boast
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 able
                 to
                 shew
                 such
                 Analyses
                 of
                 Metals
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 our
                 observation
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 of
                 so
                 compact
                 and
                 solid
                 a
                 Concretion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 integral
                 parts
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 Gold
                 and
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 almost
                 soever
                 handled
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 reduced
                 into
                 manifold
                 Calxes
                 ,
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 fire
                 acquire
                 their
                 proper
                 forms
                 :
                 viz.
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 loosen
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 Concretion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 most
                 minute
                 integral
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 stick
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 solvent
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 asunder
                 the
                 Copula
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 mixture
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Elements
                 are
                 mutually
                 bound
                 together
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Metallic
                 Calxes
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 little
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Concrete
                 ,
                 broken
                 into
                 most
                 small
                 little
                 Globes
                 ,
                 being
                 involved
                 by
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 fire
                 being
                 applied
                 ,
                 those
                 corrosive
                 Salts
                 being
                 pulled
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 Embrace
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 driven
                 away
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Metallic
                 little
                 bits
                 ,
                 or
                 dust
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 particular
                 Globes
                 being
                 fused
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 intense
                 heat
                 ,
                 coming
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 Mass
                 by
                 melting
                 ,
                 resume
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 Metal
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 commonly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 solvent
                 ,
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 the
                 Metal
                 ,
                 reduced
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 fine
                 flower
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 speak
                 truth
                 in
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 Sol
                 and
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Gold
                 and
                 Quicksilver
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Salt
                 or
                 Sugar
                 of
                 Saturn
                 or
                 Lead
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 sweetness
                 comes
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Vinegar
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 the
                 joynings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 closed
                 with
                 Clay
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Chaulk
                 ,
                 and
                 Horse-Dung
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 grows
                 together
                 a
                 most
                 white
                 Salt
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 sweet
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 like
                 to
                 that
                 Sugar
                 :
                 but
                 from
                 some
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Copper
                 ,
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 are
                 prepared
                 fictitious
                 Vitriols
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 saline
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 forced
                 into
                 acetous
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Metallic
                 recrements
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 solvence
                 hitherto
                 recited
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 strong
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 act
                 upon
                 a
                 peculiar
                 and
                 determinate
                 matter
                 )
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 Chymists
                 do
                 boast
                 wonderful
                 things
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 universal
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 inspiration
                 ,
                 every
                 body
                 whatever
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 Principles
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 Elements
                 :
                 And
                 tho'
                 Helmont
                 have
                 bragged
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 attained
                 to
                 this
                 Secret
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 daily
                 the
                 Adepti
                 of
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 do
                 aspire
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 hopes
                 and
                 endeavours
                 of
                 most
                 ,
                 have
                 failed
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 Stone
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 some
                 other
                 famous
                 
                   Menstrua's
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 The
                 
                   Aqua
                   Vitae
                
                 Tartarisated
                 of
                 Quercitan
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Philosophic
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 noted
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 preparing
                 of
                 
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 strange
                 thing
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 pass
                 them
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 concerning
                 solvent
                 Menstrua
                 :
                 about
                 bodies
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 provision
                 fhould
                 be
                 instituted
                 ,
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 their
                 complections
                 may
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 into
                 most
                 minute
                 parts
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Concrete
                 is
                 now
                 pounded
                 into
                 powder
                 ,
                 now
                 cut
                 into
                 little
                 bits
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 might
                 lye
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 solvent
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 most
                 inward
                 recesses
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 be
                 harder
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 strict
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 dissolution
                 is
                 begun
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 some
                 aperitives
                 ,
                 or
                 openers
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Concretion
                 may
                 be
                 first
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 opened
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 extracted
                 ,
                 if
                 its
                 filings
                 be
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Limons
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 shavings
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 are
                 handled
                 when
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Decoctions
                 of
                 them
                 quickly
                 made
                 :
                 when
                 formerly
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 solicitous
                 about
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 render
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 bodies
                 easily
                 foluble
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 especially
                 tryed
                 many
                 things
                 about
                 Iron
                 ;
                 after
                 several
                 experiments
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 thinking
                 of
                 something
                 else
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 preparation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 without
                 any
                 Corrosive
                 ,
                 or
                 Acid
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 gentle
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Iron
                 is
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 reduced
                 into
                 powder
                 ,
                 gives
                 immediately
                 a
                 tincture
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Salts
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 sooner
                 dissolved
                 in
                 common
                 water
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 wont
                 to
                 prepare
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 Mineral
                 waters
                 ,
                 which
                 exactly
                 resemble
                 our
                 Tunbridge
                 Spaws
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 Whey
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 trouble
                 Chalibeated
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 Syrups
                 ,
                 Tinctures
                 ,
                 Extracts
                 ,
                 or
                 Magisteria
                 out
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 plainly
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 Corals
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 Claws
                 of
                 Crabs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 shelly
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 prepared
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 powders
                 presently
                 impart
                 to
                 any
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 a
                 tincture
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Concrete
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 preparation
                 ,
                 no
                 strange
                 quality
                 is
                 introduced
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 nor
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 quality
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 learnt
                 to
                 unlock
                 all
                 Bodies
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 a
                 saline
                 bond
                 ,
                 presently
                 from
                 the
                 Analogy
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 known
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 unlocking
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 whose
                 Concretion
                 is
                 wholly
                 sulphureous
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 wont
                 so
                 to
                 prepare
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 powder
                 immediately
                 impregnates
                 any
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 tincture
                 and
                 vertue
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 .
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 contracts
                 a
                 deep
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 red
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Common
                 Water
                 by
                 the
                 infusion
                 ,
                 or
                 decoction
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Powder
                 ,
                 is
                 rendered
                 clearly
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 gilds
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 a
                 praecipitation
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 White
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 the
                 Milk
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 easily
                 prepared
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 sulphurated
                 Wine
                 by
                 this
                 infusion
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 a
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 found
                 a
                 more
                 excellent
                 remedy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 Tinctures
                 ,
                 Extracts
                 ,
                 Magistries
                 ,
                 are
                 prepared
                 from
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 smatch
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 Preparations
                 from
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Benzoin
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 easily
                 dissolvable
                 in
                 any
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 are
                 composed
                 .
                 But
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 dissolvent
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   Fire
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   Heat
                   ,
                   and
                   Light.
                   
                
              
               
                 WE
                 may
                 almost
                 pronounce
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 of
                 Fire
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 old
                 did
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Matter
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 potentially
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 none
                 ,
                 in
                 act
                 .
                 For
                 among
                 these
                 sublunaries
                 ,
                 Fire
                 hath
                 got
                 no
                 existence
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 certain
                 means
                 of
                 duration
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 produced
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 Subject
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 retained
                 long
                 in
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 suddenly
                 vanisheth
                 ,
                 and
                 expires
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 external
                 accidents
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 should
                 concur
                 for
                 its
                 production
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 Some
                 have
                 dreamed
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Sphear
                 is
                 scituate
                 under
                 the
                 Moon
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 introduced
                 only
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 seems
                 consonant
                 neither
                 to
                 Sense
                 ,
                 nor
                 Reason
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 rightly
                 search
                 out
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 seek
                 in
                 what
                 Bodies
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 disposed
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 unfolding
                 its
                 essence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Subjects
                 most
                 convenient
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 producing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 moderate
                 portion
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 do
                 hinder
                 its
                 inkindlings
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 plentifully
                 poured
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 extinguish
                 it
                 being
                 inkindled
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 Bituminous
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Oily
                 things
                 ,
                 quickly
                 take
                 
                 flame
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 Chips
                 ,
                 Straw
                 ,
                 light
                 and
                 dry
                 Wood
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Metals
                 ,
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 the
                 Glebe
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Dung
                 ,
                 wet
                 Straw
                 ,
                 and
                 green
                 Wood
                 ,
                 are
                 hardly
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 inkindled
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 Fire
                 continues
                 in
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 fly
                 away
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 body
                 is
                 by
                 degrees
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 burning
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 third
                 Observation
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 are
                 wholly
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 flown
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 subject
                 ,
                 the
                 burning
                 wholly
                 ceases
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 fire
                 is
                 quite
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 renewed
                 in
                 the
                 remaining
                 matter
                 ,
                 wanting
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 some
                 Bodies
                 conceive
                 a
                 burning
                 without
                 the
                 advention
                 of
                 another
                 fire
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 effervency
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 intestine
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 implanted
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 are
                 reduced
                 into
                 Ashes
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 wet
                 Hay
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 close
                 ,
                 it
                 first
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 then
                 afterwards
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 smoke
                 and
                 flame
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Wheels
                 and
                 Axel-trees
                 of
                 Carts
                 or
                 Wains
                 ,
                 being
                 heated
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 agitation
                 ,
                 are
                 inkindled
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 these
                 Positions
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 wholly
                 depends
                 upon
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 any
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 forth
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 heaps
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 fire
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 eruption
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 impetuously
                 stirred
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 exceeding
                 fierce
                 and
                 untamed
                 Nature
                 ,
                 whose
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 the
                 yoak
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 shook
                 off
                 )
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 like
                 a
                 torrent
                 ,
                 break
                 whatsoever
                 obstacles
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 destroy
                 whatever
                 comes
                 in
                 opposition
                 ,
                 or
                 fling
                 it
                 down
                 headlong
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 they
                 only
                 unlock
                 their
                 proper
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 gates
                 and
                 doors
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Subject
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 reach
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 incite
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 fury
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 consimilary
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 provoke
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 eruption
                 :
                 wherefore
                 fire
                 every
                 where
                 inkindles
                 sire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 ,
                 heaped
                 together
                 within
                 the
                 consines
                 of
                 their
                 subject
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 its
                 superficies
                 ,
                 are
                 agitated
                 with
                 a
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 detained
                 by
                 the
                 Embrace
                 of
                 other
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 eruption
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 aggregated
                 ,
                 constitute
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 fire
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 burning
                 Coals
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 glowing
                 Iron
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Particles
                 fly
                 way
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 flame
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 an
                 heap
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 torrent
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 flowing
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 conjunctly
                 flying
                 away
                 :
                 if
                 Watery
                 ,
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 and
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 are
                 commixt
                 with
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 breaking
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 disjoyn
                 and
                 separate
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 smoke
                 is
                 excited
                 ;
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 more
                 plentifully
                 breathing
                 forth
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 together
                 ,
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 flame
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 inkindling
                 of
                 Fire
                 happens
                 very
                 many
                 ways
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 simple
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 hard
                 Bodies
                 struck
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 oftenest
                 from
                 a
                 Flint
                 struck
                 against
                 Steel
                 ,
                 sparks
                 of
                 fire
                 break
                 forth
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 received
                 in
                 Tinder
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 Linnen
                 Cloth
                 burnt
                 to
                 blackness
                 ,
                 dilate
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Match
                 ,
                 or
                 sulphurated
                 thing
                 ,
                 being
                 applied
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 the
                 inkindling
                 of
                 a
                 flame
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 A
                 Fire
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 dry
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 dry
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 attrition
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 agitation
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 they
                 conceive
                 an
                 inkindling
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 And
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 when
                 Bodies
                 abounding
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 Hay
                 ,
                 or
                 Flax
                 laid
                 up
                 wet
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 mention
                 was
                 before
                 made
                 )
                 grow
                 hot
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 are
                 inkindled
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 way
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 usual
                 ,
                 of
                 introducing
                 fire
                 into
                 any
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 inkindled
                 by
                 another
                 fire
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 consider
                 the
                 several
                 processes
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Hard
                 Bodies
                 struck
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 shake
                 forth
                 little
                 sparks
                 of
                 fire
                 :
                 as
                 a
                 Flint
                 with
                 Iron
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 Flint
                 ;
                 Indian
                 Canes
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 Supersicies
                 of
                 a
                 hard
                 Body
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 smitten
                 by
                 another
                 hard
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 inward
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 in
                 hard
                 things
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 afforded
                 any
                 cession
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 )
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 smitten
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 evaporate
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vehemency
                 of
                 the
                 stroke
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 heaps
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 moved
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 aggregated
                 ,
                 they
                 exhibit
                 the
                 apparition
                 of
                 fire
                 .
                 The
                 sparks
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 half-burnt
                 Linnen
                 or
                 Tinder
                 ,
                 are
                 dilated
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 fire
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 subject
                 are
                 eminent
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 brought
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 it self
                 of
                 eruption
                 or
                 breaking
                 forth
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 spark
                 being
                 moved
                 or
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 a
                 way
                 being
                 made
                 they
                 fly
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 reason
                 is
                 for
                 Wood
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 fired
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 attrition
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Axel-trees
                 and
                 Wheels
                 of
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Mills
                 ,
                 are
                 frequently
                 fired
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 very
                 much
                 moved
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 having
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 or
                 strike
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 Troops
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 going
                 away
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 burning
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 Hay
                 or
                 Dung
                 laid
                 up
                 wet
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 very
                 much
                 abound
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 gotten
                 the
                 watery
                 Latex
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 ,
                 run
                 themselves
                 into
                 motion
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Ventilation
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 exhale
                 ,
                 being
                 straitned
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brought
                 into
                 their
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 joyn
                 more
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 mutally
                 to
                 incite
                 themselves
                 :
                 then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Dens
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 produce
                 a
                 burning
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 in
                 any
                 Subject
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 slowly
                 moved
                 ,
                 fly
                 away
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 neither
                 heat
                 ,
                 nor
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 driness
                 ,
                 and
                 leanness
                 succeed
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 rapidly
                 moved
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 exhale
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 a
                 heat
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Subject
                 :
                 then
                 if
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 agitated
                 more
                 vehemently
                 and
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 more
                 thickly
                 agglomerated
                 ,
                 or
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 a
                 deflagration
                 or
                 flame
                 follows
                 the
                 heat
                 .
              
               
                 Fire
                 being
                 enkindled
                 in
                 any
                 Subject
                 ,
                 enters
                 and
                 enkindles
                 whatever
                 Sulphureous
                 thing
                 is
                 next
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Saline
                 
                   Menstrua
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 Stygian
                 waters
                 ,
                 assault
                 Metals
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Mineral
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 loosen
                 their
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 break
                 whatever
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 are
                 next
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 motion
                 of
                 Burning
                 ,
                 with
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 Production
                 of
                 Fire
                 :
                 it
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 next
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Effects
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 concerning
                 its
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Efficacy
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Bodies
                 it
                 dissolves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 uses
                 it
                 serves
                 for
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Effects
                 of
                 Fire
                 are
                 Heat
                 and
                 Might
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 excited
                 by
                 Emanations
                 or
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 an
                 enkindled
                 Body
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 truly
                 ,
                 Heat
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 produced
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 without
                 Light
                 ;
                 also
                 Light
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 Heat
                 .
              
               
                 Heat
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 is
                 conceived
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 certain
                 Passion
                 is
                 induced
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 little
                 Fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 are
                 drawn
                 asunder
                 ,
                 moved
                 into
                 light
                 spasms
                 or
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 stroke
                 be
                 vehement
                 )
                 suffer
                 a
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 bringing
                 near
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 another
                 Body
                 made
                 hot
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 means
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 either
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 or
                 warming
                 particles
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 forth
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 darts
                 ,
                 being
                 thrust
                 into
                 our
                 skin
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Sensory
                 of
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 tickling
                 gently
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 pIeasing
                 sense
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 striking
                 it
                 more
                 grievously
                 ,
                 the
                 troublesom
                 sense
                 of
                 burning
                 or
                 scorching
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Fire
                 is
                 applied
                 to
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 either
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 burning
                 ,
                 roasting
                 ,
                 or
                 boyling
                 ;
                 or
                 mediatly
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 the
                 interjection
                 of
                 another
                 Body
                 .
                 Bituminous
                 things
                 ,
                 Coals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 dug
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 also
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 their
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 and
                 Woods
                 ,
                 are
                 burnt
                 ,
                 for
                 heat
                 ,
                 necessary
                 for
                 human
                 Uses
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 producing
                 ,
                 and
                 conserving
                 it
                 .
                 Stones
                 are
                 burnt
                 for
                 Lime
                 ;
                 Vegetables
                 for
                 the
                 preparing
                 of
                 Salts
                 .
                 The
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Animals
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 roasted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ;
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 become
                 better
                 food
                 for
                 men
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 roasting
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluous
                 humidity
                 is
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 parts
                 being
                 stirred
                 by
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 heat
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 vigor
                 and
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 th●…y
                 afford
                 a
                 more
                 grateful
                 food
                 to
                 the
                 Palat
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 better
                 digestion
                 to
                 the
                 Stomack
                 .
                 By
                 Fire
                 Metals
                 are
                 fused
                 or
                 melted
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 very
                 much
                 purified
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 better
                 formed
                 into
                 various
                 figures
                 by
                 Smiths
                 .
                 Metals
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 also
                 Salts
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 enflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 firing
                 (
                 because
                 they
                 abound
                 with
                 less
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 than
                 Salt
                 )
                 yet
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 fire
                 ,
                 they
                 glow
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 a
                 fusion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 saline
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 though
                 most
                 compact
                 ,
                 and
                 dissociate
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 pulled
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Fire
                 being
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 come
                 again
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 strictly
                 united
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 When
                 Fire
                 is
                 mediatly
                 administred
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 soluted
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 heaped
                 together
                 into
                 fire
                 ,
                 are
                 dissociated
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Cloud
                 is
                 dispersed
                 into
                 most
                 little
                 drops
                 of
                 Rain
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 fire
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 pass
                 through
                 any
                 impediment
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 a
                 sufficient
                 strong
                 heat
                 to
                 every
                 Subject
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 Fire
                 is
                 accommodated
                 to
                 very
                 many
                 uses
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 whic●…
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 elixation
                 or
                 boyling
                 ,
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 distillation
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Boyling
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 heat
                 do
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 watery
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 united
                 with
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 boyled
                 :
                 whose
                 superstuous
                 humidities
                 they
                 carry
                 away
                 ,
                 digest
                 the
                 crudities
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 maturity
                 .
                 Boyling
                 is
                 instituted
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 the
                 Liquor
                 might
                 be
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 boyled
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 boyled
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 tender
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Liquor
                 entring
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Particles
                 exalted
                 :
                 for
                 Meats
                 and
                 all
                 eatable
                 things
                 are
                 rendred
                 more
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 Palat
                 by
                 boyling
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 roasting
                 .
              
               
                 Digestion
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 used
                 in
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 more
                 slow
                 Particles
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 activity
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 too
                 fierce
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 more
                 mild
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 noble
                 use
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 mediat
                 fire
                 ,
                 is
                 had
                 in
                 distillations
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 
                 heat
                 ,
                 do
                 pull
                 away
                 some
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 Spagyric
                 Anatomy
                 )
                 they
                 resolve
                 all
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 parts
                 and
                 principles
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 laborious
                 and
                 hard
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 into
                 this
                 Tract
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 heat
                 respects
                 the
                 sensory
                 of
                 the
                 touch
                 ,
                 so
                 light
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 affects
                 it
                 so
                 after
                 a
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 is
                 discerned
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 direct
                 ,
                 or
                 reflected
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 various
                 appearances
                 of
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 divers
                 proportions
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 see
                 with
                 our
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 light
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 proceeding
                 directly
                 ,
                 or
                 strait
                 from
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 retorted
                 from
                 another
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 formed
                 into
                 various
                 figures
                 &
                 colours
                 .
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 stupendious
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 deep
                 speculation
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 however
                 proper
                 for
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 here
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 ,
                 concerning
                 its
                 Original
                 ,
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 Perceptibility
                 .
              
               
                 Light
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Etherial
                 ,
                 which
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Stars
                 ;
                 or
                 Elementary
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 fired
                 Body
                 ,
                 enkindled
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 is
                 only
                 flame
                 enkindled
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 dimension
                 ,
                 and
                 dilated
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 composition
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 sulphureous
                 things
                 being
                 inflamed
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 )
                 from
                 a
                 burn-Candle
                 ,
                 most
                 thin
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 small
                 divided
                 little
                 Bodies
                 perpetually
                 do
                 spring
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 diffused
                 into
                 an
                 Orb
                 ,
                 and
                 stretched
                 forth
                 into
                 right
                 Lines
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 the
                 centre
                 to
                 the
                 circumference
                 ,
                 are
                 still
                 expanded
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 heap
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 all
                 the
                 space
                 within
                 the
                 sphear
                 of
                 its
                 activity
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 luminous
                 ray
                 .
                 The
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 fall
                 away
                 or
                 depart
                 from
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 still
                 driven
                 forward
                 by
                 those
                 following
                 behind
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 these
                 also
                 by
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 series
                 of
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 flames
                 still
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 are
                 formed
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 thickly
                 or
                 closely
                 directed
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 motion
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 exceeding
                 swift
                 ;
                 like
                 streams
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 breaking
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 medium
                 in
                 the
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 waters
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 motion
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 near
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 most
                 swiftly
                 vanish
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 light
                 come
                 directly
                 from
                 a
                 Luminous
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 constitute
                 a
                 medium
                 ,
                 only
                 clear
                 or
                 lucid
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 any
                 colour
                 or
                 image
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 Rays
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 pass
                 rightly
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 either
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 drowned
                 or
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 are
                 reflected
                 and
                 leap
                 back
                 or
                 rebound
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Ball
                 being
                 cast
                 against
                 a
                 Wall
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continued
                 motion
                 is
                 struck
                 back
                 ,
                 upon
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Angles
                 of
                 what
                 stopped
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 reflected
                 from
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 represent
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 visible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 varieties
                 of
                 colours
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 visible
                 Bodies
                 are
                 rough
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 little
                 pores
                 ,
                 and
                 innumerable
                 eminences
                 ,
                 or
                 risings
                 up
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 thickly
                 impacted
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 reflected
                 from
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 directions
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 go
                 ,
                 do
                 meet
                 together
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 into
                 very
                 many
                 tops
                 of
                 Cones
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 beams
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 object
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 base
                 ,
                 represent
                 the
                 image
                 or
                 similitude
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 images
                 ,
                 the
                 medium
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 planted
                 ,
                 that
                 wherever
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 placed
                 ,
                 it
                 beholds
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 wholly
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 light
                 ,
                 being
                 impacted
                 in
                 every
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 refracted
                 and
                 distorted
                 ,
                 about
                 its
                 rough
                 and
                 unequal
                 superficies
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 reflected
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 the
                 diverse
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 or
                 appearances
                 of
                 colours
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 .
                 For
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 images
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 exist
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 spectrums
                 ,
                 only
                 from
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 change
                 their
                 apparitions
                 by
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 light
                 .
                 When
                 dark
                 night
                 brings
                 thick
                 darkness
                 to
                 this
                 inferior
                 World
                 ,
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 perceived
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 and
                 lose
                 all
                 their
                 appearances
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 revisits
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 he
                 brings
                 forth
                 a
                 new
                 Creation
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Atmosphere
                 is
                 filled
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 manifold
                 progeny
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 infinite
                 images
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 appearances
                 of
                 colours
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 Light
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 illustrate
                 the
                 medium
                 ,
                 that
                 sight
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 also
                 creates
                 the
                 very
                 objects
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 introduces
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Penetralia
                 or
                 inward
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 inward
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 This
                 doth
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 for
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Intellect
                 doth
                 for
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 forms
                 the
                 Idea's
                 or
                 Images
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 them
                 perceptible
                 by
                 the
                 visive
                 faculty
                 .
                 Light
                 only
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 penetrate
                 the
                 Coats
                 and
                 Humors
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 little
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stir
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 sensation
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 forged
                 by
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 variously
                 reflected
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 together
                 on
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 Cones
                 ,
                 are
                 stayed
                 within
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 or
                 dark
                 spot
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 they
                 seem
                 as
                 objects
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 admitted
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 hole
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Concave
                 or
                 Convex
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 parallel
                 beams
                 are
                 broken
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 inverse
                 reduced
                 or
                 brought
                 back
                 ,
                 do
                 egregiously
                 supply
                 the
                 humors
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 industry
                 of
                 human
                 Art
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 every
                 object
                 is
                 painted
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 thin
                 skin
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 just
                 figure
                 and
                 proportion
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Image
                 impresses
                 on
                 the
                 little
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 sight
                 is
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 Heat
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 Speculation
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 besides
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 yet
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 many
                 other
                 Physical
                 Operations
                 are
                 also
                 performed
                 ,
                 a
                 brief
                 mention
                 of
                 them
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 overpass'd
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 shall
                 lay
                 aside
                 quite
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 here
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 to
                 inquire
                 concerning
                 some
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 irregular
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 fire
                 shews
                 admirable
                 vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 its
                 common
                 manner
                 :
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 are
                 among
                 Simples
                 ,
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sal
                   Nitre
                
                 ;
                 among
                 Compounds
                 ,
                 Gun-Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Aurum
                   Fulminans
                
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 quickly
                 catches
                 fire
                 ,
                 heat
                 it
                 immediately
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 flame
                 ,
                 such
                 (
                 as
                 nothing
                 besides
                 )
                 that
                 by
                 its
                 deflagration
                 it
                 puts
                 out
                 the
                 Kitchen-fire
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 a
                 bluish
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 whitens
                 all
                 objects
                 with
                 its
                 smoke
                 or
                 soot
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 behold
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 mixture
                 is
                 composed
                 ,
                 its
                 Spagyrical
                 Analysis
                 will
                 exhibit
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 pure
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 a
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 of
                 Vitriolic
                 Salt
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Water
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 impregnates
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 deep
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saline
                 grows
                 into
                 Crystals
                 :
                 or
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 fired
                 under
                 a
                 Bell
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 wholly
                 burns
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 is
                 fixed
                 about
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 exhibits
                 a
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 most
                 like
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 add
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 mingle
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 Antimony
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 distill
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Retort
                 ,
                 a
                 Yellow
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 just
                 like
                 the
                 common
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 Sublimed
                 in
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 the
                 Retort
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 therefore
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 this
                 Concrete
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 lie
                 loose
                 and
                 unbound
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 neither
                 divided
                 and
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 bound
                 together
                 by
                 Salt
                 )
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 prompt
                 motion
                 :
                 wherefore
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 spark
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 loose
                 frame
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 very
                 many
                 run
                 forth
                 adoors
                 together
                 ,
                 therefore
                 not
                 a
                 naked
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 every
                 combustible
                 thing
                 besides
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 immediately
                 a
                 flame
                 is
                 inkindled
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 flame
                 becomes
                 bluish
                 ,
                 because'tis
                 almost
                 pure
                 Sulphur
                 that
                 burns
                 ,
                 not
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Water
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Wood
                 or
                 Straw
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 thing
                 happens
                 to
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 being
                 inflamed
                 .
                 It
                 extinguishes
                 the
                 Kitchen
                 fire
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Vitriolic
                 Salt
                 left
                 behind
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 eventilated
                 with
                 the
                 flame
                 and
                 fume
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 gives
                 a
                 white
                 colour
                 to
                 things
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 exhaled
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 do
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 
                   Sal
                   Nitre
                
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 inkindled
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 melted
                 by
                 an
                 intense
                 fire
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 any
                 Sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 and
                 explosion
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 or
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 it
                 burns
                 with
                 a
                 thundering
                 noise
                 ;
                 also
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 into
                 melted
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 a
                 burning
                 Cole
                 ,
                 or
                 Wood
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 is
                 exploded
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 wind
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 put
                 in
                 is
                 flung
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 times
                 flung
                 clear
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 Nitrous
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 Tartar
                 )
                 remains
                 .
                 When
                 Nitre
                 is
                 distilled
                 ,
                 Sand
                 or
                 Brick
                 dust
                 ,
                 is
                 mixt
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 quantity
                 at
                 least
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Nitre
                 melting
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 loosened
                 into
                 a
                 vapor
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 distilling
                 the
                 vapor
                 sent
                 forth
                 is
                 very
                 red
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Receptacle
                 shines
                 with
                 a
                 splendor
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 flame
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 it
                 :
                 a
                 sharp
                 corrosive
                 Liquor
                 is
                 stilled
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 dissolves
                 most
                 Metals
                 ,
                 also
                 Gold.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 truly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 this
                 mixture
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 abundance
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 not
                 fixed
                 and
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 resistance
                 bound
                 together
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 rouled
                 about
                 by
                 the
                 saline
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 strictly
                 pressed
                 ,
                 still
                 endeavour
                 to
                 get
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 strictly
                 bound
                 within
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 forth
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 or
                 endeavour
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 and
                 inkindling
                 of
                 another
                 sulphureous
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 are
                 disjoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Prisons
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 included
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 breaking
                 Prison
                 ,
                 fling
                 themselves
                 forth
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 remove
                 every
                 Obstacle
                 ,
                 and
                 strike
                 the
                 Air
                 violently
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 eruption
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 fire
                 doth
                 not
                 inkindle
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 being
                 inclosed
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 melts
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 any
                 sulphureous
                 matter
                 being
                 fired
                 ,
                 makes
                 it
                 to
                 flame
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 fall
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 dissociate
                 the
                 concretion
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 loosen
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 included
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 compaction
                 is
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 inclosed
                 Sulphur
                 fly
                 away
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 their
                 straightness
                 ,
                 do
                 hugely
                 stretch
                 themselves
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 greedily
                 an
                 immense
                 space
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 the
                 Genesis
                 of
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 testifies
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 begot
                 chiefly
                 in
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Excrements
                 of
                 Animals
                 abound
                 .
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 agriculture
                 argues
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 fertility
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 depends
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 flaming
                 colour
                 ,
                 shining
                 in
                 the
                 distilling
                 may
                 perfuade
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 premises
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 ,
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Gun-Powder
                 ,
                 used
                 in
                 Warlike
                 Instruments
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 sudden
                 firing
                 ,
                 and
                 vehement
                 explosion
                 of
                 it
                 arise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 infinite
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 which
                 constitute
                 that
                 fire-dilating
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 fired
                 ,
                 fly
                 away
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 breaking
                 forth
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 a
                 force
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 a
                 most
                 free
                 and
                 ample
                 space
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 expansion
                 ,
                 violently
                 move
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 obstacles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 exploded
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 noise
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 mixture
                 ,
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 put
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 Particles
                 are
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 apt
                 to
                 move
                 a
                 quick
                 inkindling
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 added
                 Charcoal
                 dust
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 that
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 sulphureous
                 Bodies
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 Tinder
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 half-burnt
                 Linnen
                 )
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 of
                 eruption
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 these
                 presently
                 conceive
                 an
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 these
                 being
                 fired
                 ,
                 and
                 opposed
                 to
                 the
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 they
                 quickly
                 loosen
                 its
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 forth
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 inclosed
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 their
                 impediments
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 a
                 Bellows
                 ,
                 encrease
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 in
                 firing
                 .
                 The
                 Charcoal
                 dust
                 is
                 added
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 abounds
                 with
                 Terrestrial
                 matter
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 accelerates
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 this
                 mixture
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Coal
                 and
                 Nitre
                 being
                 beaten
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 sooner
                 fired
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 explosion
                 ,
                 than
                 Nitre
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Coals
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 this
                 Composition
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 for
                 Cannon
                 and
                 great
                 Guns
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 improportionate
                 to
                 the
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 the
                 immediate
                 firing
                 is
                 somewhat
                 retarded
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 interjection
                 of
                 the
                 Earthy
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 therein
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 hastily
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 disjoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 infused
                 powder
                 ,
                 takes
                 fire
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 
                   Aurum
                   Fulminans
                
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 manifestly
                 appear
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Calx
                 of
                 a
                 Metal
                 ,
                 otherways
                 inviolable
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 powder
                 ,
                 one
                 grain
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 lightly
                 heated
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 is
                 exploded
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 yields
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 an
                 hundred
                 fold
                 beyond
                 Gun-powder
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 many
                 deduce
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Gun-powder
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Nitrous-Sulphureous
                 mixture
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 suppose
                 the
                 Nitre
                 drawn
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 solvent
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 the
                 Metal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 powder
                 from
                 thence
                 prepared
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 that
                 fulminating
                 force
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 matter
                 be
                 better
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 far
                 otherways
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 golden
                 thundring
                 powder
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 as
                 preparations
                 of
                 Nitre
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 fire
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 off
                 only
                 successively
                 ,
                 by
                 grains
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 in
                 Gun-powder
                 ,
                 doth
                 the
                 whole
                 fulminate
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 convenient
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 heated
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 fire
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 being
                 stirred
                 together
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 exploded
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 noise
                 ▪
                 but
                 yet
                 being
                 exploded
                 ,
                 it
                 yields
                 neither
                 flame
                 nor
                 sparks
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 Gold
                 lost
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 this
                 powder
                 fulminates
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 Vessel
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 remains
                 after
                 the
                 thundring
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 purple
                 powder
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 up
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 genuine
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 extricated
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 its
                 preparations
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 give
                 no
                 small
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 this
                 powder
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 requisite
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 solution
                 of
                 Gold
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 a
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Analogical
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 tryed
                 it
                 in
                 vain
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bezoartic
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
                 Then
                 next
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Calx
                 be
                 precipitated
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 powder
                 ,
                 with
                 Silver
                 or
                 Mercury
                 being
                 cast
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 loses
                 its
                 thundring
                 force
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 be
                 too
                 precipitately
                 poured
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 heat
                 ,
                 a
                 repercussion
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 loses
                 its
                 fulminating
                 vertue
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 precipitation
                 being
                 leisurely
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 powder
                 setling
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 is
                 washed
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 pouring
                 on
                 of
                 warm
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 most
                 often
                 washed
                 and
                 dryed
                 ,
                 far
                 exceeds
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 dissolved
                 Gold.
                 
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 these
                 positions
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 Gold
                 is
                 dissolved
                 by
                 an
                 appropriate
                 Menstruum
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 some
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 resembling
                 it
                 )
                 being
                 greatly
                 akin
                 to
                 the
                 Gold
                 ,
                 do
                 most
                 strictly
                 cohere
                 with
                 its
                 Particles
                 ;
                 which
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 leisurely
                 in
                 the
                 precipitating
                 infused
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 strictly
                 tyed
                 fast
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 explosion
                 of
                 this
                 powder
                 ,
                 or
                 solary
                 Calx
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 than
                 a
                 violent
                 eruption
                 of
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Cohesion
                 or
                 Embrace
                 of
                 the
                 Gold.
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 powder
                 prepared
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 otherways
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 causes
                 the
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 solar
                 ,
                 to
                 dissociate
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 hardly
                 depart
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 pulled
                 asunder
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 continued
                 heat
                 :
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 being
                 pulled
                 asunder
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 violent
                 breaking
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 strike
                 the
                 Air
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cause
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 noise
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 bulk
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 if
                 the
                 explosion
                 be
                 made
                 under
                 a
                 Silver
                 Spoon
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 a
                 separation
                 made
                 of
                 either
                 Particles
                 ,
                 here
                 the
                 solar
                 of
                 a
                 Purple
                 colour
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 saline
                 of
                 an
                 Ash
                 colour
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 powder
                 doth
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 leisurely
                 precipitated
                 with
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 some
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 bound
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sal-Armoniack
                 Particles
                 ,
                 do
                 couple
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 all
                 are
                 more
                 strongly
                 combined
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 being
                 pounded
                 with
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 Nitre
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 fixes
                 their
                 Particles
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 Composition
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 
                 inkindled
                 by
                 heat
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 is
                 exploded
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 noise
                 .
                 And
                 powder
                 prepared
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 seems
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 
                   Aurum
                   Fulminans
                
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 from
                 other
                 Minerals
                 dissolved
                 and
                 precipitated
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 strict
                 Cohesions
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 with
                 the
                 Metallick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 violent
                 abruptions
                 ,
                 thundering
                 Calxes
                 may
                 be
                 prepared
                 .
                 That
                 truly
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 this
                 chiefly
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 Combination
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 precipitating
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 it
                 sometimes
                 to
                 have
                 hapned
                 )
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 hastily
                 infused
                 ,
                 the
                 Complexion
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 is
                 dissolved
                 with
                 the
                 Metallic
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 powder
                 falls
                 in
                 small
                 quantity
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 Purple
                 colour
                 ,
                 whose
                 grains
                 are
                 fragments
                 of
                 almost
                 most
                 pure
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 fulminate
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 afterwards
                 in
                 that
                 precipitated
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 slender
                 Crystals
                 grow
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 indeed
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 having
                 suffered
                 a
                 Divorce
                 from
                 the
                 Metal
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 brings
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 this
                 powder
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 fulminating
                 force
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 chiefly
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 beating
                 it
                 together
                 with
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 greedily
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Embraces
                 of
                 the
                 Gold
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Combination
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Gold
                 ,
                 is
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 loses
                 its
                 Gun-like
                 force
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 powder
                 will
                 be
                 presently
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 or
                 exploded
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 light
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 shaking
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 Iron
                 Ladle
                 is
                 nothing
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 tryed
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 more
                 worthy
                 of
                 belief
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 only
                 forces
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 breaks
                 the
                 thickest
                 hollow
                 Pipes
                 with
                 its
                 force
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 move
                 or
                 shake
                 any
                 thing
                 laid
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 long
                 since
                 I
                 made
                 tryal
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 Two
                 grains
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 Silver
                 Spoon
                 ,
                 I
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 Doller
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Candle
                 being
                 held
                 under
                 the
                 Spoon
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 explosion
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 ,
                 there
                 followed
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 hollow
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Spoon
                 ,
                 almost
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 piece
                 of
                 mony
                 was
                 carried
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 to
                 the
                 Cieling
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 
                   Aurum
                   Fulminans
                
                 is
                 explosed
                 ,
                 its
                 force
                 is
                 diffused
                 round
                 .
              
               
                 Altho'
                 vehement
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 incited
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 emission
                 of
                 Smoke
                 and
                 Soot
                 ,
                 depends
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 upon
                 fire
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 we
                 perceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 in
                 some
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 degree
                 ,
                 without
                 its
                 being
                 actually
                 inkindled
                 .
                 A
                 most
                 known
                 instance
                 of
                 which
                 thing
                 is
                 ,
                 quick
                 Lime
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 water
                 :
                 which
                 also
                 Stygean
                 waters
                 shew
                 ,
                 being
                 mingled
                 with
                 Iron
                 ,
                 the
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 the
                 stagma
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 .
                 The
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   ●…unter
                   ,
                   Conringius
                   ,
                   Hogelandus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 have
                 touched
                 on
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 have
                 delivered
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 especial
                 examples
                 of
                 Fermentations
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 something
                 concerning
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 this
                 condition
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 also
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 other
                 disquisitions
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 willingly
                 let
                 alone
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Traveller
                 had
                 rather
                 drink
                 at
                 the
                 Fountains
                 themselves
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 then
                 as
                 briefly
                 and
                 succinctly
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 dispatch
                 the
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 Quick
                 Lime
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Lime
                 Stone
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 (
                 excepting
                 only
                 such
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 reddish
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sandy
                 grain
                 )
                 being
                 Calcined
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 Furnace
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 reverberating
                 sire
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 is
                 loosned
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 goes
                 into
                 〈◊〉
                 friable
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 crumbled
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 astriction
                 or
                 binding
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 excels
                 ,
                 serves
                 most
                 excellently
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Cements
                 for
                 Walls
                 :
                 This
                 Calx
                 or
                 Lime
                 being
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 retains
                 still
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 cold
                 to
                 the
                 touch
                 ,
                 but
                 water
                 being
                 poured
                 thereon
                 ,
                 it
                 swells
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 wonderfully
                 hot
                 ,
                 sending
                 forth
                 smoak
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 burns
                 all
                 Bodies
                 that
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 besides
                 it
                 falls
                 of
                 it self
                 into
                 a
                 white
                 dust
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 Particles
                 this
                 motion
                 and
                 heat
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whether
                 to
                 those
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Lime-stone
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 others
                 acquired
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 appear
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 loose
                 this
                 knot
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 instituted
                 this
                 Analysis
                 of
                 quick
                 Lime
                 .
                 I
                 put
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 large
                 Cucurbit
                 ,
                 then
                 water
                 being
                 poured
                 thereon
                 ,
                 I
                 fitted
                 the
                 little
                 Head
                 with
                 a
                 capacious
                 Receiver
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 within
                 five
                 minutes
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 began
                 to
                 swell
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grow
                 very
                 hot
                 ;
                 then
                 a
                 smoak
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 breath
                 being
                 raised
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 became
                 so
                 hot
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 scarce
                 touch
                 them
                 with
                 my
                 hands
                 .
                 A
                 clear
                 water
                 distilled
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Receiver
                 ,
                 about
                 six
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 sharp
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 Stypticor
                 Astringent
                 sweetish
                 taste
                 ;
                 the
                 remaining
                 powder
                 in
                 the
                 Cucurbit
                 ,
                 I
                 boiled
                 with
                 common
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lye
                 thereof
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 boil
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 fire
                 ;
                 while
                 it
                 did
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 there
                 gathered
                 together
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 a
                 white
                 and
                 crusty
                 little
                 skin
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 sweetish
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 the
                 humor
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 wholly
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 there
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 sharp
                 or
                 salt
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 collect
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 heat
                 doth
                 not
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 implanted
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Lime-stone
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 saline
                 or
                 sulphureous
                 however
                 moved
                 within
                 themselves
                 :
                 for
                 only
                 a
                 sweetish
                 Salt
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 Volatile
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 the
                 Lime-stone
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Calcination
                 ,
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 is
                 not
                 quite
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 nor
                 its
                 substance
                 wholly
                 broken
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 these
                 ●…tones
                 are
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 some
                 Particles
                 of
                 fire
                 do
                 strictly
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 saline
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 reside
                 
                 in
                 that
                 mixture
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 strangers
                 ;
                 which
                 whilst
                 they
                 lie
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 idle
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 raise
                 up
                 heat
                 ;
                 For
                 all
                 heat
                 depends
                 upon
                 motion
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 water
                 is
                 poured
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 those
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Cells
                 ,
                 flow
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 away
                 by
                 heaps
                 from
                 that
                 Inn
                 ;
                 so
                 breaking
                 forth
                 by
                 Troops
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 very
                 intense
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 diluted
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 smoak
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 an
                 actual
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 do
                 stick
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 matters
                 Calcined
                 ,
                 because
                 Iron
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 those
                 Particles
                 are
                 driven
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 pores
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 leisurely
                 or
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 become
                 soft
                 or
                 hard
                 ;
                 tough
                 or
                 brittle
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Bricks
                 ,
                 or
                 fresh
                 Earthen
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 dipped
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 certain
                 hissing
                 ;
                 also
                 Tobacco
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 end
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 brought
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 yield
                 a
                 certain
                 sharp
                 noise
                 and
                 rumbling
                 :
                 add
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 being
                 calcined
                 ,
                 or
                 having
                 suffered
                 a
                 flux
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 become
                 far
                 sharper
                 ;
                 also
                 Stygian
                 waters
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 little
                 Bodies
                 involved
                 therein
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 leisurely
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 send
                 forth
                 sharp
                 fumes
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 these
                 are
                 poured
                 upon
                 saline
                 Calxes
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 Ebullition
                 is
                 raised
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 disagreeing
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 which
                 strike
                 one
                 another
                 mutually
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 strictly
                 combined
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 heat
                 and
                 smoak
                 succeed
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 being
                 shuck
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Dens
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 reason
                 why
                 quick
                 Lime
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 retain
                 so
                 copiously
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 a
                 strong
                 heat
                 ,
                 water
                 being
                 poured
                 on
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Effluviums
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 (
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 penetrating
                 )
                 enter
                 all
                 Bodies
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 brought
                 near
                 ,
                 affect
                 them
                 after
                 divers
                 manners
                 :
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 lax
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 active
                 Principles
                 ,
                 are
                 destroyed
                 wholly
                 by
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 their
                 substance
                 decays
                 ,
                 the
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 spoiled
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 continue
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 ruined
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 go
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 their
                 Tents
                 :
                 but
                 where
                 the
                 Concretion
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 very
                 compact
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 Elements
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 pulled
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 rather
                 grow
                 stiff
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 Metals
                 ,
                 Glass
                 ,
                 Bricks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 made
                 hard
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 boiling
                 ,
                 or
                 fusion
                 ;
                 the
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 entred
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 in
                 an
                 incommodious
                 Inn
                 ,
                 presently
                 go
                 forth
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 few
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 mixt
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 things
                 fused
                 ,
                 or
                 calcined
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 fire
                 be
                 so
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 most
                 stones
                 ,
                 and
                 shelly
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 be
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 some
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 watery
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 are
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 some
                 spaces
                 are
                 made
                 hollow
                 ,
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 any
                 stranger
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 not
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 continue
                 its
                 compacted
                 and
                 stony
                 form
                 ,
                 which
                 flows
                 not
                 away
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 threatens
                 its
                 ruin
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 possessing
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 copiously
                 remain
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 cleaving
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 saline
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 detained
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 the
                 earthy
                 ,
                 lie
                 quiet
                 ;
                 w●…ich
                 notwithstanding
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 being
                 violently
                 driven
                 from
                 those
                 Inns
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 produce
                 by
                 their
                 eruption
                 ,
                 an
                 intense
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 fiery
                 heat
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 those
                 saline
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 loosned
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 familiarity
                 of
                 the
                 fiery
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 embrace
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 strangers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 diluted
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 evaporate
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 remaining
                 Salt
                 ,
                 because
                 also
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 suffered
                 almost
                 a
                 divorce
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 sweetish
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 desirous
                 of
                 conjunction
                 ,
                 and
                 astringent
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 also
                 is
                 of
                 excellent
                 use
                 for
                 plastring
                 of
                 Walls
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 S●…ygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 Stagma's
                 of
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 ,
                 produce
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 mixed
                 with
                 Iron
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 mighty
                 ardour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 blackning
                 smoak
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 plain
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 Concretes
                 are
                 only
                 Salts
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 divers
                 states
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 either
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 minute
                 atoms
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 )
                 But
                 they
                 being
                 confused
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 forthwith
                 rush
                 into
                 mutual
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 unlike
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 strictly
                 united
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 attrition
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 an
                 excussion
                 of
                 the
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 great
                 ebullition
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 heat
                 is
                 excited
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 are
                 poured
                 on
                 Iron
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Ice
                 of
                 Antimo
                 ,
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 either
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 shake
                 forth
                 the
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 before
                 implanted
                 in
                 either
                 Subject
                 ;
                 which
                 flying
                 away
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 smoak
                 with
                 a
                 heat
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 flame
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Precipitation
                   of
                   Bodies
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 hitherto
                 treated
                 of
                 the
                 Solutions
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 it
                 remains
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 Precipitation
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 performed
                 only
                 in
                 Liquids
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 are
                 compelled
                 by
                 a
                 matter
                 Precipitating
                 those
                 Particles
                 ,
                 to
                 separate
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obtain
                 for
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 divers
                 places
                 and
                 conditions
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 this
                 operation
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 agitation
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 its
                 consideration
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
              
               
                 Precipitation
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Natural
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 in
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Urin
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 others
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 Artificial
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 kind
                 and
                 nature
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 described
                 and
                 ranked
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 order
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Liquor
                 to
                 be
                 Precipitated
                 ,
                 or
                 Precipitating
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 Watery
                 ,
                 or
                 Saline
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Particles
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Elementary
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 either
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 or
                 Saline
                 )
                 or
                 Integral
                 ,
                 which
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 only
                 very
                 small
                 portions
                 of
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 common
                 and
                 known
                 ways
                 of
                 Precipitation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 is
                 made
                 from
                 Milk
                 ,
                 both
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 and
                 Butter
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 sharp
                 thing
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 warm
                 Milk
                 ,
                 the
                 thicker
                 and
                 Cheesie
                 parts
                 ,
                 presently
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 serous
                 and
                 thinner
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 thick
                 substance
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 Milk
                 has
                 a
                 somewhat
                 thick
                 consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 beset
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 thicker
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Cheesie
                 )
                 contents
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 when
                 something
                 more
                 subtil
                 and
                 penetrating
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 Rennet
                 )
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 thrusts
                 forth
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 pores
                 were
                 possessed
                 ;
                 which
                 then
                 mutually
                 Embrace
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 separated
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 Wheyie
                 Liquor
                 .
                 When
                 Milk
                 is
                 kept
                 long
                 to
                 a
                 sourness
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Precipitated
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 Rennet
                 ,
                 by
                 warming
                 it
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 stale
                 Milk
                 its
                 Saline
                 parts
                 get
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 supply
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 sourness
                 the
                 turn
                 of
                 Rennet
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 Rennet
                 provokes
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 chiefly
                 its
                 Coagulation
                 succeeds
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Saline
                 parts
                 having
                 gotten
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 so
                 bind
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Contents
                 are
                 willingly
                 exterminated
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 do
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 happens
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Salt
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 some
                 thing
                 else
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Coagulation
                 of
                 Milk
                 happens
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 pores
                 being
                 possessed
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 sign
                 is
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 tho'
                 exceeding
                 Precipitatory
                 ,
                 effects
                 nothing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 effect
                 is
                 excited
                 almost
                 only
                 by
                 sour
                 things
                 .
                 Sugar
                 hinders
                 the
                 Precipitation
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 restrains
                 the
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Acetous
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 soluble
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Particles
                 are
                 soft
                 and
                 blunt
                 ,
                 they
                 extrude
                 not
                 the
                 former
                 Contents
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 but
                 fill
                 all
                 vacuities
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 space
                 whereby
                 another
                 Precipitating
                 Liquor
                 may
                 unfold
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 into
                 anothers
                 quarters
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Country
                 People
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 Butter
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 or
                 Cream
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 kept
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 a
                 sourness
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 shaking
                 or
                 Churning
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 )
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 In
                 Cream
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 also
                 a
                 mean
                 portion
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 is
                 mixed
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 conjectured
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 sourness
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 remaining
                 of
                 the
                 Butter
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Butter-Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 thicker
                 consistency
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 mixture
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 both
                 Saline
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 are
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 flux
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Liquor
                 is
                 thicker
                 they
                 cannot
                 presently
                 fly
                 away
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 be
                 further
                 loosned
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 separate
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 first
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 excced
                 the
                 others
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 are
                 congregated
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 mutual
                 embrace
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Churning
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 performs
                 ,
                 viz.
                 it
                 brings
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 parts
                 by
                 their
                 often
                 obvolution
                 together
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 do
                 the
                 better
                 intangle
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 ensnare
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 breaks
                 their
                 mixture
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 Cream
                 is
                 thinner
                 ,
                 and
                 abounds
                 less
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 )
                 Butter
                 is
                 hardly
                 made
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 admixtion
                 of
                 Salt
                 or
                 Sugar
                 wholly
                 hinders
                 its
                 making
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 those
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 parts
                 are
                 hindr●…d
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 mutual
                 adhesion
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 chief
                 Precipitation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 performed
                 within
                 a
                 living
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Coagulum
                 ,
                 or
                 Rennet
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 matter
                 is
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 Whey
                 from
                 Milk
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 reason
                 Diuretical
                 things
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 bring
                 a
                 Coagulation
                 to
                 Milk
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 more
                 Precipitate
                 the
                 Blood
                 by
                 fusing
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 large
                 profusion
                 of
                 Urin.
                 The
                 Blood
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 separates
                 into
                 various
                 substances
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 disposition
                 :
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 warm
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 variously
                 Precipitated
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Liquors
                 poured
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 Urin
                 )
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 pleasant
                 spectacle
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 pour
                 upon
                 warm
                 Blood
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Harts
                 Horn
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 Spirituous
                 or
                 Saline
                 ,
                 a
                 wonderful
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 is
                 grows
                 turgid
                 ,
                 in
                 Feavers
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Solution
                 of
                 Alum
                 ,
                 procure
                 both
                 in
                 Blood
                 and
                 in
                 Urin
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 disturb
                 all
                 the
                 Contents
                 in
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 astriction
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 lock
                 them
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Precipitation
                 in
                 Artificial
                 things
                 is
                 of
                 greater
                 note
                 and
                 use
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 follows
                 Dissolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 succeeds
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 right
                 of
                 Order
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 takes
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 lays
                 by
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Menstrua
                 take
                 by
                 dissolving
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 Precipitation
                 also
                 variously
                 happens
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 Subjects
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 remarkable
                 things
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Precipitation
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 soluted
                 Particles
                 ,
                 immersed
                 in
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 narrowness
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 space
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 being
                 increased
                 in
                 weight
                 and
                 bigness
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 some
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Solvent
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 leisurely
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 beset
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 Body
                 ,
                 shut
                 forth
                 from
                 their
                 Cells
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 Sulphureous
                 Solutions
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 of
                 integral
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 thin
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 away
                 their
                 Contents
                 by
                 external
                 cold
                 ,
                 simple
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 any
                 Acid
                 infusion
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 resinous
                 Tinctures
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Olibanum
                 ,
                 Benzoin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infusions
                 and
                 Decoctions
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 also
                 Urin
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 Precipitated
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 several
                 others
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 leisurely
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 possessed
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 guest
                 ,
                 also
                 something
                 new
                 grows
                 to
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 from
                 the
                 Precipitating
                 matter
                 ,
                 whereby
                 being
                 increased
                 in
                 weight
                 and
                 bulk
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 sustained
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 sink
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 chiefly
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Saline
                 Solutions
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 Precipitated
                 by
                 the
                 Salts
                 ;
                 whose
                 Particles
                 presently
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 ,
                 and
                 increase
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 they
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 weight
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 Saline
                 Solutions
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 ,
                 are
                 strictly
                 bound
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 fluid
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Particles
                 run
                 hastily
                 and
                 are
                 heaped
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 Embraces
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Precipitating
                 infusion
                 of
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 three
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 either
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 soluted
                 matter
                 )
                 do
                 cohere
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 constitute
                 greater
                 grains
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 narrow
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 thrust
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 down
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 does
                 truly
                 happen
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 affinity
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 fluid
                 and
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 both
                 being
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 or
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 combined
                 in
                 one
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 Solutions
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 Precipitated
                 by
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 Vitriol
                 or
                 Alum
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 much
                 more
                 bind
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 up
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 appears
                 clearly
                 even
                 to
                 sense
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 put
                 for
                 a
                 Precipitate
                 ,
                 far
                 exceeds
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 in
                 bulk
                 and
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 impregnated
                 by
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 adhering
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 being
                 thus
                 disposed
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 cases
                 of
                 Percipitations
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Precipitation
                 is
                 made
                 manifold
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 soluted
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Precipitating
                 infusion
                 .
              
               
                 Simple
                 Water
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 sustain
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 which
                 it
                 receives
                 into
                 it self
                 by
                 Infusion
                 ,
                 or
                 Cohesion
                 ,
                 yet
                 hardly
                 sends
                 them
                 away
                 by
                 Precipitation
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 this
                 Menstruum
                 are
                 too
                 open
                 and
                 loose
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Precipitating
                 matter
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 strike
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 loose
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 soluted
                 Body
                 sink
                 down
                 ;
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 that
                 Liquor
                 doth
                 not
                 long
                 keep
                 the
                 Vertues
                 or
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 impregnated
                 by
                 another
                 .
                 As
                 some
                 more
                 thick
                 parts
                 and
                 Terrestrial
                 may
                 be
                 thrust
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 separated
                 ,
                 we
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Limons
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 acid
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 boil
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 whites
                 of
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 thick
                 might
                 cleave
                 to
                 their
                 viscous
                 substance
                 .
              
               
                 Spirituous
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 ,
                 easily
                 lay
                 by
                 their
                 burden
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 Precipitated
                 by
                 common
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 Resinous
                 Tinctures
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Scammony
                 ,
                 Benzoin
                 ,
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 prepared
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 grow
                 Milky
                 ,
                 by
                 Water
                 or
                 Phlegm
                 being
                 infused
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Solutions
                 ,
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 wholly
                 possessed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 admit
                 nothing
                 besides
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 soluted
                 Matter
                 are
                 so
                 thin
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 easily
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 being
                 infused
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Menstrua's
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 in
                 the
                 Tinctures
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Corals
                 ,
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 ,
                 Precipitation
                 does
                 not
                 presently
                 succeed
                 from
                 Common
                 Water
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 an
                 Acid
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Saline
                 Menstrua's
                 impregnated
                 by
                 the
                 Solutions
                 of
                 Stones
                 or
                 Metals
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 easily
                 Precipitated
                 by
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Precipitatory
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Herbs
                 burnt
                 to
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 deliquated
                 or
                 melted
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 strikes
                 back
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 every
                 soluted
                 thing
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 them
                 headlong
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 solvent
                 ,
                 and
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 Contents
                 ,
                 increases
                 them
                 in
                 bulk
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 more
                 easily
                 fall
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 bound
                 also
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 weight
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 (
                 as
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
                 dissolves
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 precipitates
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 because
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 being
                 melted
                 ,
                 most
                 excellently
                 penetrates
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 the
                 Tincture
                 ;
                 which
                 then
                 is
                 precipitated
                 by
                 a
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 does
                 not
                 happen
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 disagreeing
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 opposing
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 greatly
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 and
                 rush
                 into
                 mutual
                 Embraces
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 grains
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 soluted
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 cohering
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Salts
                 together
                 ,
                 being
                 increased
                 in
                 bulk
                 and
                 weight
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 readily
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 and
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 more
                 sparingly
                 insist
                 upon
                 instances
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 handling
                 of
                 them
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Chymical
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 Precipitation
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 matter
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 serous
                 latex
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 disturbed
                 parts
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Particles
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 small
                 and
                 subtil
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 Precipitated
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 discerned
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 they
                 quickly
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 their
                 situation
                 and
                 position
                 ,
                 being
                 variously
                 changed
                 ,
                 the
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 consistency
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 are
                 diversly
                 altered
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 to
                 sport
                 with
                 the
                 Solutions
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 and
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 made
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 were
                 clear
                 ,
                 like
                 Spring
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 bright
                 ,
                 being
                 commixed
                 ,
                 shewed
                 now
                 a
                 Black
                 colour
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 Milky
                 ,
                 Red
                 ,
                 Green
                 ,
                 Blue
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 .
                 The
                 Solution
                 of
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 Lead
                 )
                 being
                 made
                 with
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 appears
                 bright
                 like
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 add
                 to
                 this
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 like
                 clear
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 straight
                 grows
                 White
                 ,
                 like
                 Milk.
                 If
                 Antimony
                 calcined
                 with
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 be
                 boiled
                 in
                 Spring
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 straining
                 seems
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 without
                 smell
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 being
                 dashed
                 by
                 any
                 Acid
                 thing
                 ,
                 presently
                 acquires
                 a
                 deep
                 yellow
                 colour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 wicked
                 stink
                 .
                 Common
                 Water
                 fleing
                 imbued
                 by
                 an
                 infusion
                 of
                 Mercury
                 sublimate
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 tinged
                 with
                 yellowness
                 ,
                 by
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 dropped
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ,
                 being
                 beaten
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 sublimated
                 in
                 a
                 Matrace
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 Sand
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 white
                 powder
                 ;
                 this
                 being
                 soluted
                 by
                 melting
                 ,
                 shows
                 like
                 to
                 clear
                 Spring
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 being
                 smeared
                 upon
                 Brass
                 ,
                 or
                 Copper
                 ,
                 appears
                 like
                 Silver
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 lightly
                 rubbed
                 on
                 brasen
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 renders
                 them
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 perfectly
                 silvered
                 .
                 A
                 Solution
                 of
                 Calcined
                 Tin
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 melted
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 becomes
                 bluish
                 .
                 A
                 clear
                 infusion
                 of
                 Galls
                 ,
                 being
                 mixt
                 with
                 a
                 solution
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 makes
                 Ink
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 add
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 black
                 Liquor
                 is
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 made
                 clear
                 ,
                 like
                 Spring
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 reduces
                 again
                 to
                 Ink.
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 write
                 on
                 Paper
                 with
                 the
                 clear
                 infusion
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 frame
                 any
                 Letters
                 ;
                 what
                 you
                 so
                 write
                 presently
                 vanishes
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 Characters
                 left
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 smear
                 over
                 the
                 Paper
                 with
                 an
                 infusion
                 of
                 Galls
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Letters
                 may
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 if
                 wrote
                 with
                 Ink
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Pen
                 run
                 over
                 ,
                 dipt
                 in
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 put
                 quite
                 out
                 at
                 once
                 wetting
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 render
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 wetting
                 them
                 with
                 another
                 Liquor
                 of
                 Tartar.
                 The
                 Sky-colour
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 being
                 dashed
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 becomes
                 of
                 a
                 Purple
                 colour
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 add
                 some
                 drops
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts
                 Horn
                 ,
                 that
                 Purple
                 colour
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 Green.
                 Brasil
                 Wood
                 ,
                 being
                 infused
                 in
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 leaves
                 a
                 very
                 pleasant
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Claret
                 Wine
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 pour
                 to
                 this
                 a
                 little
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 appears
                 clear
                 ,
                 like
                 White
                 Wine
                 :
                 a
                 few
                 drops
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 reduces
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 deep
                 Purple
                 colour
                 :
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 be
                 poured
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 yellow
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Sack
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 add
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Lead
                 ,
                 being
                 soluted
                 by
                 deliquation
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 grows
                 presently
                 Milky
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 you
                 may
                 imitate
                 that
                 famous
                 Water-drinker
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 swallowed
                 down
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Spring
                 Water
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 vomit
                 forth
                 into
                 Glaces
                 placed
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 diversly
                 coloured
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 resembling
                 
                 the
                 Idea's
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 Wines
                 :
                 for
                 Glasses
                 being
                 medicated
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Tinctures
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 lightly
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 cause
                 the
                 Water
                 poured
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 imitate
                 every
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 exhibit
                 the
                 very
                 Proteus
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 ,
                 changed
                 into
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 putting
                 on
                 all
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 infinite
                 forms
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 Reason
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 appearances
                 be
                 asked
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 in
                 the
                 minute
                 Particles
                 ,
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 every
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 site
                 and
                 position
                 ,
                 being
                 diversly
                 altered
                 ,
                 by
                 another
                 Liquor
                 infused
                 ,
                 transmit
                 variously
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 many
                 ways
                 break
                 or
                 reflect
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 divers
                 appearances
                 of
                 colours
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 pass
                 through
                 almost
                 in
                 right
                 Lines
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 clear
                 colour
                 ,
                 like
                 Spring-water
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 they
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 grows
                 yellowish
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 more
                 refracted
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 red
                 colour
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 bowed
                 back
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 drained
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 a
                 dark
                 or
                 black
                 colour
                 arises
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 again
                 reflected
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 outmost
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 they
                 create
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 Whiteness
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 we
                 might
                 variously
                 Philosophise
                 about
                 other
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 appearances
                 ,
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 alterations
                 in
                 Liquids
                 ,
                 depend
                 chiefly
                 on
                 Precipitation
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Particles
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 sometimes
                 more
                 near
                 by
                 another
                 infusion
                 that
                 they
                 clasp
                 themselves
                 together
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 are
                 ordered
                 into
                 other
                 series
                 of
                 positions
                 ,
                 the
                 diverse
                 representation
                 of
                 colours
                 is
                 made
                 .
                 For
                 Liquor
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 little
                 Bodies
                 or
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 or
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 most
                 minutely
                 broken
                 ,
                 seems
                 as
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 draw
                 into
                 close
                 Order
                 ,
                 now
                 open
                 their
                 Files
                 and
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 now
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 diversly
                 shown
                 in
                 the
                 exercising
                 of
                 Tacticks
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Art
                 Military
                 .
                 When
                 two
                 clear
                 Liquors
                 being
                 mixed
                 together
                 shall
                 make
                 Ink
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 Particles
                 contained
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 approach
                 near
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 close
                 Orders
                 hinder
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 :
                 when
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 this
                 Ink
                 is
                 made
                 clear
                 by
                 another
                 Liquor
                 poured
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 new
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 disperse
                 abroad
                 the
                 former
                 close
                 joyned
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 their
                 open
                 Orders
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   Coagulation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Congelation
                   of
                   Bodies
                   .
                
              
               
                 COagulation
                 and
                 Congelation
                 of
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 their
                 Solution
                 ,
                 depend
                 only
                 on
                 these
                 our
                 Principles
                 .
                 The
                 improportionate
                 mixture
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exaltation
                 ,
                 and
                 powerfulness
                 of
                 some
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 either
                 .
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 bond
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 pull
                 asunder
                 the
                 proper
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 set
                 upon
                 whatever
                 is
                 next
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 mighty
                 in
                 number
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 affect
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 divorces
                 and
                 separations
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 no
                 delay
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Salts
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 hard
                 and
                 solid
                 substances
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 new
                 Friendships
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 only
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 any
                 opposite
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 impetuously
                 moved
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 soluted
                 ,
                 they
                 destroy
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 this
                 thing
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 destinated
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 find
                 out
                 subjects
                 agreeable
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 through
                 War
                 obtained
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 more
                 strictly
                 united
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 saline
                 Menstr●…ums
                 corrode
                 Stones
                 or
                 Metals
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Coagulated
                 with
                 their
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 diversly
                 figured
                 Crystals
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 here
                 treat
                 of
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 this
                 word
                 after
                 the
                 usual
                 mann●…r
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 vulgarly
                 us●…rped
                 ,
                 when
                 Milk
                 is
                 become
                 congealed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 departs
                 from
                 its
                 simple
                 and
                 equal
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 into
                 Heterogeneous
                 substances
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 or
                 Curds
                 and
                 Whey
                 ,
                 or
                 thick
                 and
                 then
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 Blood
                 or
                 other
                 Humors
                 go
                 into
                 parts
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 coagulated
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 given
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 tho'
                 to
                 speak
                 properly
                 ,
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 motions
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 Precipitation
                 than
                 to
                 Coagulation
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 term
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 things
                 at
                 first
                 tender
                 and
                 soft
                 ,
                 grow
                 hard
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 stiff
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stony
                 matter
                 :
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 coagulate
                 ,
                 when
                 saline
                 little
                 Bodies
                 being
                 dispersed
                 abroad
                 in
                 any
                 subject
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 congregated
                 and
                 joyned
                 
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 united
                 ,
                 either
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Earth
                 ,
                 produce
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 fluid
                 substance
                 ,
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 compacted
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 shells
                 clearly
                 stony
                 ,
                 of
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Seed
                 ;
                 in
                 Bones
                 and
                 Horns
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 in
                 shells
                 and
                 shelly
                 scurffs
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 indeed
                 very
                 much
                 abound
                 with
                 an
                 Alcali
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 same
                 Volatilized
                 .
                 Among
                 Handicrafts
                 ,
                 or
                 Preparations
                 from
                 Human
                 Industry
                 ,
                 the
                 Crystalisation
                 ,
                 Vitrification
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 baking
                 of
                 Pots
                 and
                 Earthen
                 Ware
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 Coagulation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 properly
                 called
                 Congelation
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 strictly
                 bind
                 together
                 the
                 subjects
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 fall
                 ,
                 fix
                 the
                 Particles
                 variously
                 moved
                 within
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 whole
                 becomes
                 stiff
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stony
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 behold
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 effects
                 in
                 Ice
                 and
                 Frost
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 soft
                 Mud
                 ,
                 or
                 fluid
                 Springs
                 of
                 Waters
                 grow
                 stiff
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 Marble
                 substance
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 manifestly
                 beheld
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Operations
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 confusions
                 of
                 some
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 mutual
                 Concretion
                 in
                 Sublimating
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 substance
                 ,
                 now
                 like
                 to
                 Ice
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 Snow
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 the
                 Artificial
                 turning
                 of
                 Water
                 to
                 Ice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Snow
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 instances
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 remarked
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 briefly
                 run
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 consider
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 being
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Crystalisation
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 is
                 procured
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 Salts
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 are
                 throughly
                 dissolved
                 in
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Particles
                 being
                 dispersed
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 wholly
                 disappear
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Liquor
                 be
                 somewhat
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 passages
                 and
                 pores
                 be
                 something
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 close
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 cold
                 binding
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 flgured
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 into
                 Crystals
                 proper
                 to
                 their
                 Nature
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 Sal
                 Nitre
                 into
                 Pyramids
                 ,
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 into
                 Cubes
                 ,
                 Alum
                 into
                 eight
                 cornered
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 into
                 six
                 cornered
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Salts
                 are
                 formed
                 into
                 other
                 Figures
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 constant
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 be
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Salts
                 are
                 not
                 simple
                 Elements
                 ,
                 but
                 Bodies
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 abundance
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Elements
                 mixed
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 small
                 quantity
                 ;
                 which
                 even
                 as
                 other
                 Natural
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 are
                 allotted
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 Creator
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 manners
                 of
                 figurations
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 surpassing
                 strength
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 commixion
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 determining
                 the
                 Figures
                 of
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Salt
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Compass
                 in
                 describing
                 Mathematical
                 Figures
                 :
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 moveable
                 Foot
                 of
                 the
                 Compass
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 Pensil
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 an
                 Artist
                 ,
                 variously
                 excurs
                 and
                 draws
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 diverse
                 fashioned
                 lineaments
                 .
                 But
                 Salt
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 applyed
                 Rule
                 )
                 moderates
                 the
                 excursions
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 determinates
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 restrains
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 designed
                 by
                 Nature
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 more
                 powerful
                 than
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 there
                 happens
                 a
                 greater
                 variety
                 in
                 the
                 Figuration
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Vegetables
                 and
                 Animals
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Spirit
                 running
                 forth
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 forms
                 very
                 many
                 Marks
                 of
                 its
                 Pourtracture
                 ,
                 and
                 describes
                 Bodies
                 not
                 in
                 right
                 Lines
                 ,
                 but
                 intorted
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 variegated
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 Salt
                 lords
                 it
                 over
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Mineral
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 saline
                 ;
                 Bodies
                 grow
                 together
                 in
                 less
                 adorned
                 Figures
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 accounted
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 more
                 simple
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Mathematical
                 descriptions
                 in
                 right
                 Lines
                 or
                 Circles
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 Salts
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 second
                 Elements
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 implanting
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 proper
                 and
                 native
                 Figures
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 depend
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 themselves
                 are
                 primitively
                 imbued
                 by
                 Nature
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Elementary
                 Configuration
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 Plato
                 ,
                 God
                 in
                 truth
                 exercises
                 Geometry
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 regular
                 Figures
                 are
                 formed
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 simple
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 compounded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 arise
                 furnished
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 variety
                 of
                 figures
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 being
                 prepared
                 by
                 Calcination
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 Fellowship
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 do
                 scarce
                 go
                 at
                 all
                 into
                 Crystals
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 evaporation
                 .
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 containing
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Labour
                 goes
                 into
                 Cubes
                 .
                 Next
                 to
                 this
                 Alum
                 ,
                 gifted
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 into
                 more
                 elaborate
                 Figures
                 ,
                 viz.
                 eight
                 cornered
                 .
                 Sal
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 swelling
                 with
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 easily
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 framed
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 Figure
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Pyramidical
                 ;
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 both
                 spherical
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 Lines
                 .
                 But
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Horns
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 )
                 being
                 associated
                 with
                 a
                 plentiful
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 into
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 varying
                 ,
                 which
                 imitate
                 now
                 the
                 Horns
                 of
                 Staggs
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Figures
                 of
                 Plants
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Calx
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Amalgama
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 a
                 Silver
                 Tree
                 is
                 formed
                 ,
                 with
                 Stock
                 ,
                 Trunk
                 and
                 Branches
                 ,
                 painted
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Winter-time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 with
                 saline
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 and
                 fallen
                 on
                 the
                 Glass
                 Windows
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 condensed
                 into
                 most
                 fair
                 Figures
                 of
                 Trees
                 and
                 Woods
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Crystallisation
                 of
                 Salts
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 Species
                 of
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 is
                 Vitrification
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 next
                 .
              
               
               
                 Vitrification
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 mutation
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Nature
                 is
                 capable
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 going
                 back
                 )
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 fused
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 to
                 an
                 Earthy
                 Matter
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 its
                 smallest
                 Particle
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 either
                 Matter
                 is
                 fused
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 vehement
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 in
                 its
                 smallest
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 so
                 ●…rict
                 a
                 marriage
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 they
                 are
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 asunder
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 provisions
                 of
                 Vitrification
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Alcali
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Sand
                 or
                 a
                 sandy
                 matter
                 fused
                 together
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 Fire
                 ,
                 common
                 Glass
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 transparent
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 clearness
                 of
                 the
                 Sand
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 behold
                 the
                 little
                 Sands
                 of
                 which
                 Glass
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Microscope
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 their
                 little
                 Globes
                 appear
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 Glassie
                 Gems
                 )
                 clear
                 and
                 shining
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Salt
                 promotes
                 the
                 fusion
                 of
                 that
                 clear
                 matter
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 admitted
                 into
                 its
                 most
                 strict
                 embraces
                 being
                 fused
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 Glasses
                 of
                 diverse
                 Colours
                 and
                 Consistences
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 Minium
                 ,
                 the
                 Calx
                 of
                 Tinn
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 doth
                 first
                 fly
                 away
                 )
                 fused
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 Flint
                 or
                 Sandy
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 smally
                 broken
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 fusion
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 divided
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 last
                 Particles
                 ,
                 catch
                 hold
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 strict
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 .
                 The
                 Coalition
                 or
                 Coupling
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 because
                 ●…here
                 is
                 wanting
                 within
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 unlock
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 being
                 joyned
                 by
                 the
                 mediating
                 fire
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 intimately
                 cohere
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 affect
                 not
                 divorces
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 them
                 from
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 baking
                 of
                 Earthen
                 Pots
                 and
                 Bricks
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 Vitrification
                 (
                 or
                 making
                 of
                 Glass
                 )
                 whereby
                 moist
                 and
                 soft
                 Clay
                 is
                 stifned
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 stony
                 hardness
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 of
                 Salt
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 are
                 less
                 brittle
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 transparent
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 mediating
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 handying
                 the
                 smallest
                 ,
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 married
                 to
                 every
                 Particle
                 of
                 the
                 Earthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 grow
                 hard
                 ,
                 into
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 stony
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 matters
                 ,
                 prepared
                 by
                 human
                 Industry
                 ,
                 we
                 imitate
                 indeed
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 excellent
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 the
                 Concretions
                 of
                 Bones
                 and
                 Stones
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 Nature
                 in
                 divers
                 Families
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 Minerals
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 Congelation
                 ;
                 Salts
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 stiff
                 ,
                 into
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 new
                 substance
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 happens
                 many
                 ways
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 ,
                 some
                 Salts
                 being
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 presently
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 Crystals
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Acid
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Minerals
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 incineration
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 turn
                 into
                 a
                 white
                 Coagulum
                 ,
                 like
                 Snow
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 spumeous
                 or
                 frothy
                 Heat
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 other
                 Salts
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Alcalisate
                 by
                 melting
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Particles
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 unlike
                 ,
                 there
                 arises
                 a
                 strife
                 ;
                 then
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 consociate
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 white
                 settlement
                 is
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 unlike
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 these
                 Acetous
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 Metals
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 corrode
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 Crystallised
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 saline
                 Particles
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 also
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 Salts
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 Flux
                 )
                 are
                 formed
                 into
                 most
                 elegant
                 Crystals
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dissolving
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Copper
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 For
                 Salts
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 other
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 and
                 greedily
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Homogeneous
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 Congelation
                 ,
                 when
                 Sàlts
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 matter
                 ,
                 are
                 elevated
                 by
                 sublimation
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 congeal
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 carry
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Meteor
                 )
                 on
                 high
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 sublimated
                 with
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 are
                 congealed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 snowy
                 substance
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 being
                 sublimed
                 with
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 matter
                 like
                 Ice
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Natural
                 Congelations
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 some
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 Vitriols
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 are
                 begot
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 imitated
                 .
                 For
                 of
                 Iron
                 and
                 Copper
                 are
                 prepared
                 factitious
                 Vitriols
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 like
                 the
                 Natural
                 :
                 Of
                 Antimony
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 answers
                 to
                 an
                 hair
                 our
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 taking
                 fire
                 ,
                 colour
                 and
                 smell
                 :
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 Pour
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 a
                 finger's
                 breadth
                 ,
                 upon
                 pulverised
                 Antimony
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 distilled
                 in
                 a
                 Retort
                 in
                 a
                 Sand
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 a
                 yellow
                 Sulphur
                 will
                 be
                 sublimed
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 of
                 the
                 Retort
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 discerned
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 Concretion
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 sulphureous
                 Mineral
                 is
                 corroded
                 by
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 whose
                 sulphureous
                 parts
                 are
                 congealed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Salt.
                 This
                 also
                 is
                 an
                 Argument
                 ,
                 that
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 separated
                 ,
                 by
                 inkindling
                 under
                 a
                 Bell
                 from
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 Vitriolic
                 Salt
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 any
                 thing
                 differ
                 from
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 .
              
               
               
                 Artificial
                 Congelation
                 concludes
                 Instances
                 and
                 Examples
                 of
                 Congelations
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Liquors
                 being
                 put
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 Hot
                 House
                 ,
                 are
                 suddenly
                 congealed
                 into
                 Ice
                 :
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 vulgarly
                 known
                 .
                 Salt
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 Snow
                 and
                 Ice
                 ,
                 and
                 agitated
                 or
                 shaken
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 put
                 into
                 Water
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 the
                 Water
                 about
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 will
                 be
                 frozen
                 .
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 make
                 tryal
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 common
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Sea-Salt
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 with
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Alum
                 ,
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniac
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Mercury
                 sublimate
                 :
                 For
                 Salt
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 Snow
                 or
                 Ice
                 ,
                 loosens
                 their
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 away
                 the
                 Nitrous
                 and
                 Congelative
                 Particles
                 from
                 the
                 subjects
                 ;
                 which
                 presently
                 being
                 immersed
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Water
                 ,
                 congeal
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 freshly
                 blown
                 from
                 the
                 North.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 is
                 more
                 admirable
                 ;
                 let
                 a
                 Dish
                 with
                 Snow
                 be
                 placed
                 over
                 hot
                 Coals
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Snow
                 put
                 a
                 Glass
                 full
                 of
                 Water
                 :
                 as
                 the
                 Snow
                 is
                 melted
                 by
                 degrees
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 shall
                 be
                 frozen
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Nitrous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 dashed
                 against
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 congeal
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 for
                 FERMENTATION
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 of
                 its
                 various
                 parts
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 almost
                 an
                 infinite
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 heap
                 up
                 Instances
                 in
                 so
                 diffuse
                 a
                 thing
                 .
                 Those
                 hitherto
                 brought
                 ,
                 however
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 Natural
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 following
                 Medical
                 Dissertation
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 more
                 happily
                 know
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 Progress
                 ,
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Remedies
                 and
                 Cure
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 and
                 Mutations
                 ,
                 in
                 Causes
                 ,
                 which
                 variously
                 happen
                 to
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 respecting
                 the
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 are
                 begot
                 in
                 the
                 human
                 Body
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 irritated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 exercise
                 ,
                 God
                 willing
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 proceed
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               Treatise
               of
               Feavers
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Friendly
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               TO
               Institute
               in
               this
               Age
               a
               new
               Doctrine
               of
               Feavers
               ,
               may
               perhaps
               seem
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               as
               if
               any
               one
               should
               go
               about
               to
               describe
               the
               midst
               of
               our
               Country
               ,
               for
               a
               Land
               before
               unknown
               .
               For
               what
               respect
               the
               Diagnosis
               of
               this
               Disease
               ,
               seem
               to
               be
               firmly
               Established
               already
               ,
               by
               the
               Precepts
               and
               Practice
               of
               the
               Antients
               and
               Moderns
               ;
               yea
               ,
               by
               long
               Experience
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               generally
               in
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               known
               of
               all
               Men
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               .
               However
               I
               deserve
               pardon
               ,
               if
               I
               a
               little
               receed
               from
               the
               Vulgar
               Opinion
               concerning
               Feavers
               ,
               as
               a
               way
               mightily
               worn
               out
               ;
               and
               go
               on
               in
               a
               lesstrodden
               Path
               ;
               because
               I
               am
               not
               the
               first
               ,
               or
               only
               Man
               that
               directs
               his
               course
               against
               the
               received
               Opinion
               ,
               as
               against
               a
               Stream
               .
               For
               in
               truth
               ,
               in
               the
               Medical
               Art
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               deservedly
               )
               those
               things
               have
               not
               pleased
               the
               Men
               of
               our
               Age
               ,
               which
               did
               those
               of
               the
               former
               :
               because
               the
               Antients
               relying
               on
               a
               false
               Position
               concerning
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               proceeding
               a●…
               it
               were
               through
               slippery
               and
               moist
               places
               ,
               often
               fell
               foully
               and
               dangerously
               :
               wherefore
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               ,
               if
               those
               who
               come
               after
               should
               take
               care
               for
               the
               thorough
               Instauration
               of
               Physick
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Re-Edifying
               the
               Building
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               even
               from
               the
               Ground
               ,
               the
               Antient
               Props
               being
               fallen
               down
               ,
               on
               that
               which
               our
               most
               Famous
               Harvy
               hath
               laid
               ,
               the
               Circulation
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               as
               a
               New
               Foundation
               in
               Medicine
               But
               in
               this
               Work
               ,
               Learned
               Men
               of
               other
               Countrys
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               have
               happily
               laboured
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               removing
               the
               Rubbish
               of
               the
               former
               Building
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               supplying
               this
               plenfully
               with
               Stone
               ,
               Planks
               ,
               and
               other
               Matter
               .
               In
               times
               past
               ,
               among
               the
               Antients
               ,
               as
               the
               Distribution
               and
               Natural
               Motion
               ,
               of
               the
               Nutritious
               Humor
               ,
               of
               the
               Blood
               and
               Nervous
               Juice
               ;
               so
               the
               Feaverish
               Heats
               ,
               and
               Preternatural
               Motions
               of
               them
               ,
               were
               wholly
               hidden
               and
               lay
               in
               the
               dark
               :
               but
               now
               new
               Lights
               have
               s●…ined
               forth
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               granted
               u●…
               to
               know
               the
               Causes
               of
               things
               before
               hidden
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               become
               prudent
               Men
               ,
               and
               professing
               Philosophy
               ,
               even
               to
               shut
               their
               Eyes
               and
               remain
               blind
               in
               the
               Light
               it self
               ;
               but
               especially
               about
               a
               Disease
               by
               which
               the
               third
               part
               of
               Mortals
               have
               still
               fallen
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               to
               be
               rather
               willing
               to
               Err
               with
               the
               Antients
               ,
               than
               to
               understand
               the
               Truth
               with
               the
               Moderns
               ,
               or
               to
               believe
               what
               is
               more
               likely
               ,
               argues
               a
               mind
               guilty
               of
               notable
               stubbornness
               .
               When
               therefore
               the
               Puretology
               or
               Feaver
               Tracts
               of
               former
               Medicine
               ,
               had
               no
               firm
               and
               stable
               Basis
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               easie
               to
               shew
               that
               it
               was
               built
               upon
               very
               many
               ,
               and
               plainly
               false
               Errors
               ,
               what
               should
               hinder
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               having
               gotten
               more
               certain
               Principles
               ,
               should
               endeavour
               to
               erect
               a
               better
               Science
               coucerning
               Feavers
               ?
               Truly
               I
               think
               it
               would
               hardly
               be
               ,
               altho'
               the
               Pleas
               of
               the
               Antients
               ,
               should
               be
               yet
               openly
               maintained
               in
               the
               Schools
               ,
               but
               that
               many
               Physicians
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               look
               within
               the
               Bark
               ,
               would
               frame
               new
               Hypotheses
               to
               themselves
               from
               their
               own
               Ratiocination
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               might
               more
               exactly
               quadrate
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               Feavers
               ,
               than
               by
               that
               of
               the
               Antients
               .
               But
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               that
               Feavers
               have
               been
               happily
               Cured
               by
               the
               same
               Remedies
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Method
               of
               Curing
               ,
               from
               the
               times
               of
               Hippocrates
               and
               Galen
               ,
               even
               to
               our
               days
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               may
               seem
               a
               rash
               Work
               ,
               and
               little
               safe
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               endeavour
               new
               things
               ,
               after
               having
               had
               the
               Experience
               of
               so
               many
               Ages
               ,
               especially
               since
               it
               is
               about
               the
               Human
               
               Body
               .
               To
               this
               it
               will
               be
               easie
               to
               answer
               ,
               that
               Medicine
               was
               at
               first
               Empirical
               ,
               and
               Remedies
               were
               not
               invented
               by
               general
               Precepts
               ,
               or
               by
               Rule
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               frequent
               trial
               of
               several
               things
               :
               And
               if
               led
               by
               the
               Example
               of
               Hippocrates
               ,
               his
               Followers
               had
               only
               polished
               his
               Observations
               and
               Experiments
               ,
               without
               doubt
               the
               Medicinal
               Art
               had
               grown
               up
               better
               ,
               more
               handsomly
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               benefit
               to
               the
               Sick.
               But
               that
               the
               Light
               ,
               clearly
               inkindled
               by
               the
               Antients
               ,
               did
               so
               suddenly
               shut
               up
               ,
               and
               darkned
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Posterity
               ,
               it
               was
               ,
               the
               preposterous
               study
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               too
               hastily
               framed
               ,
               almost
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Brain
               ,
               Physick
               into
               a
               general
               Method
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               some
               Speculative
               Science
               :
               for
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               laid
               a
               firm
               Foundation
               ,
               a
               sufficiently
               specious
               ,
               and
               deceitful
               Pile
               of
               unstable
               Doctrin
               ,
               was
               erected
               .
               That
               therefore
               in
               the
               Cure
               of
               Feavers
               ,
               some
               Indications
               being
               more
               antiently
               received
               ,
               remain
               yet
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               perpetually
               observed
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               ascribed
               wholly
               to
               Experience
               ,
               the
               first
               Mistress
               of
               this
               Art
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               Precepts
               of
               Scholars
               .
               And
               from
               ●…ence
               ,
               I
               hope
               for
               my self
               ,
               to
               have
               gotten
               a
               defence
               sufficient
               enough
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               Opinions
               wholly
               erroneous
               of
               the
               Antients
               ,
               had
               not
               hindered
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Practice
               of
               Medicine
               ,
               at
               first
               instituted
               by
               a
               certain
               induction
               of
               observations
               ,
               had
               proceeded
               commodiously
               enough
               ;
               the
               Theory
               being
               joyned
               with
               Truth
               ,
               would
               have
               brought
               much
               less
               hurt
               to
               the
               Sick
               ;
               or
               have
               less
               carried
               away
               those
               exercising
               Medicine
               ,
               quite
               contrary
               from
               that
               Path
               ,
               which
               Antiquity
               had
               left
               commended
               to
               us
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               to
               be
               dissembled
               ,
               that
               naked
               Experience
               ,
               without
               the
               helps
               of
               Method
               and
               Reason
               ,
               avails
               little
               ,
               yea
               very
               often
               doth
               much
               hurt
               ;
               for
               neither
               are
               the
               same
               Diseases
               ,
               every
               where
               to
               be
               driven
               away
               by
               the
               same
               Remedies
               .
               But
               he
               seem●…
               to
               have
               hit
               the
               mark
               ,
               who
               joyns
               both
               together
               ,
               that
               Reason
               may
               not
               pervert
               Experiments
               ,
               and
               Nature
               it self
               ,
               not
               that
               this
               may
               remove
               Reason
               from
               its
               place
               .
               Altho'
               that
               I
               know
               well
               enough
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               obtained
               it
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               freely
               profess
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               aimed
               at
               thi●…
               Mark
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               I
               may
               have
               deserved
               some
               praise
               ,
               even
               in
               failing
               in
               these
               sort
               of
               Adventures
               ;
               for
               after
               I
               had
               not
               found
               in
               Books
               ,
               what
               might
               satisfie
               a
               mind
               desirous
               of
               Truth
               ,
               I
               resolved
               with
               my self
               ,
               to
               search
               into
               living
               and
               breathing
               Examples
               :
               and
               therefore
               sitting
               oftentimes
               by
               the
               Sick
               ,
               I
               was
               wont
               carefully
               to
               search
               out
               their
               Cases
               ,
               to
               weigh
               all
               the
               Symptoms
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               them
               ,
               with
               exact
               Diaries
               of
               the
               Diseases
               ,
               into
               Writing
               ;
               then
               diligently
               to
               meditate
               on
               these
               ,
               and
               to
               compare
               some
               with
               others
               ;
               and
               then
               began
               to
               adapt
               general
               Notions
               from
               particular
               Events
               :
               and
               when
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               observing
               the
               Accidents
               and
               Courses
               of
               Feavers
               ,
               I
               had
               busied
               my self
               ,
               for
               the
               finding
               out
               forms
               of
               Reasons
               for
               their
               Cure
               ,
               at
               length
               a
               new
               Pathology
               of
               this
               Disease
               was
               conceived
               in
               my
               mind
               ;
               which
               afterwards
               ,
               by
               the
               frequent
               increasing
               Concourse
               of
               Observations
               ,
               a●…
               it
               were
               the
               Juice
               and
               Blood
               ,
               was
               formed
               by
               degrees
               into
               a
               Child
               ,
               such
               as
               it
               now
               appears
               .
               But
               the
               Infant
               ,
               which
               I
               had
               ordered
               to
               be
               kept
               closely
               ,
               in
               our
               private
               house
               ,
               being
               remarkable
               for
               Paradoxes
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               a
               monstrous
               shape
               ,
               the
               importune
               diligence
               of
               Friends
               has
               taken
               care
               to
               bring
               abroad
               ,
               being
               gotten
               forth
               of
               my
               hands
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               publickly
               beheld
               .
               What
               therefore
               is
               there
               said
               concerning
               Feavers
               ,
               besides
               the
               common
               manner
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               have
               any
               one
               esteem
               it
               brought
               forth
               by
               me
               ,
               as
               fr●…m
               a
               Doctor
               in
               the
               Chair
               :
               doubting
               ,
               I
               bring
               these
               thoughts
               into
               Publick
               ,
               and
               submit
               them
               to
               the
               Examination
               and
               Emendation
               of
               the
               more
               Learned
               .
               That
               others
               before
               me
               have
               not
               spoken
               all
               things
               truly
               concerning
               this
               thing
               ,
               shall
               be
               an
               Argument
               that
               I
               may
               Err
               ,
               yea
               (
               if
               you
               please
               )
               that
               I
               have
               Erred
               :
               however
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               have
               rightly
               ●…raced
               forth
               any
               marks
               ,
               in
               this
               ,
               at
               least
               new
               search
               of
               Truth
               ;
               and
               shall
               have
               incited
               others
               (
               who
               are
               far
               better
               able
               )
               by
               this
               occasion
               ,
               to
               the
               full
               finishing
               of
               it
               ;
               it
               will
               not
               repent
               me
               altogether
               of
               this
               ,
               tho'
               rash
               beginning
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               OF
               FEAVERS
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   its
                   Resolution
                   into
                   five
                   Principles
                   :
                   A
                   comparing
                   it
                   with
                   Wine
                   and
                   Milk.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 being
                 explicated
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 handle
                 the
                 chief
                 Instance
                 or
                 Example
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Feavers
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 a
                 Feaver
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 or
                 immoderate
                 Heat
                 ,
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Name
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 Februo
                 (
                 or
                 Purgament
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 Ferveo
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Hot
                 )
                 which
                 Word
                 indeed
                 is
                 commodiously
                 put
                 to
                 every
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 grows
                 hot
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 fervor
                 ,
                 as
                 working
                 must
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 purged
                 from
                 its
                 filthinesses
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 Fermentation
                 or
                 feaverish
                 Effervency
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 explicated
                 ,
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 What
                 the
                 fermenting
                 Liquor
                 is
                 ;
                 whether
                 only
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 humors
                 besides
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 In
                 what
                 Principles
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 proportion
                 of
                 them
                 this
                 Liquor
                 consists
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 By
                 what
                 motion
                 and
                 turgescency
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 or
                 Particles
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Effervescency
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Feavers
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 comparisons
                 of
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 picked
                 (
                 though
                 from
                 ours
                 ,
                 yet
                 )
                 from
                 diligent
                 and
                 frequent
                 Observation
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 certain
                 Experiments
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 I
                 willingly
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 skilful
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 hugely
                 boil
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 rage
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 (
                 though
                 rude
                 and
                 unskilful
                 )
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 distempered
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 growing
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 fury
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Blood
                 raging
                 in
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Juice
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Parts
                 are
                 watered
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 fault
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 this
                 Liquor
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 through
                 the
                 Lymphatick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Taint
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 humor
                 be
                 depraved
                 in
                 its
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 perverted
                 from
                 its
                 equal
                 motion
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 and
                 Pain
                 ,
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 kind
                 ,
                 usual
                 in
                 Feavers
                 do
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 Humors
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 our
                 consideration
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Chyme
                 or
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 continually
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 Liquors
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 distinct
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 as
                 its
                 associate
                 parts
                 or
                 complements
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 nourishable
                 Juice
                 being
                 fresh
                 brought
                 ,
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 crude
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 assimilated
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 stale
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 either
                 are
                 circulated
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 they
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 begotten
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 occasionally
                 begin
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 increase
                 them
                 being
                 begun
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 these
                 things
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 is
                 declared
                 hereafter
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 places
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Humors
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 included
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Receptacles
                 ,
                 or
                 constrained
                 in
                 the
                 narrow
                 spaces
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 neither
                 wash
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 lustration
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bloud
                 or
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 Humors
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 this
                 Rank
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 perhaps
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 occasional
                 Cause
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 doth
                 conceive
                 an
                 undue
                 Effervency
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 persists
                 in
                 it
                 longer
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 Serum
                 Associates
                 )
                 
                 which
                 boiling
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 rage
                 through
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 diffuses
                 the
                 preternatural
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 induces
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 plainly
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 near
                 beholding
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Anatomy
                 made
                 of
                 its
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 Fermentative
                 Liquors
                 )
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 Figure
                 and
                 Energy
                 ,
                 remain
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 mutual
                 opposing
                 one
                 another
                 and
                 subaction
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 continually
                 conserved
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Liquors
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 mixtion
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 be
                 somewhat
                 unlocked
                 by
                 the
                 adding
                 of
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 the
                 Native
                 Particles
                 being
                 ●…reed
                 from
                 their
                 bonds
                 ,
                 do
                 yet
                 more
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 motion
                 and
                 heat
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 familiar
                 Experiment
                 of
                 the
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 fluid
                 Salts
                 are
                 mixed
                 with
                 saline
                 Liquors
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 great
                 heat
                 and
                 ebullition
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 inquire
                 concerning
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Particles
                 it
                 consists
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Liquors
                 )
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 :
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 both
                 its
                 Natural
                 and
                 Feaverish
                 heats
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 with
                 warmth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 quick
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Antients
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 four
                 Humors
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 Choler
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancholy
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 eminency
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Humor
                 ,
                 diverse
                 temperaments
                 are
                 formed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 fervors
                 or
                 exorbitances
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 Diseases
                 do
                 arise
                 .
                 This
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 flourished
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Galen
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Circular
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 affections
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 before
                 not
                 understood
                 ,
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 suspected
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 generally
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 solving
                 the
                 Phaenomena's
                 of
                 Diseases
                 :
                 because
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 humors
                 do
                 not
                 constitute
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 are
                 so
                 called
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Blood
                 )
                 are
                 only
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 continually
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 an
                 only
                 humor
                 ;
                 not
                 one
                 thing
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 moved
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 by
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 time
                 with
                 Choler
                 ,
                 or
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 asserted
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 Liquor
                 growing
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 it self
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 implanted
                 heat
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 smalness
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Coction
                 of
                 the
                 Aliment
                 is
                 now
                 quicker
                 ,
                 now
                 slower
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 tho'but
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 the
                 same
                 Liquor
                 )
                 becomes
                 diverse
                 :
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 Choleric
                 ,
                 Melancholic
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 another
                 temperament
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 because
                 whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 its
                 Circulation
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 some
                 parts
                 continually
                 grow
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 supplied
                 anew
                 ,
                 hence
                 from
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 Coction
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 excrementitious
                 should
                 be
                 heaped
                 together
                 :
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 by
                 its
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 working
                 or
                 depuration
                 of
                 Wines
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 separated
                 from
                 its
                 Mass
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 watry
                 humor
                 ,
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Phlegm
                 :
                 some
                 Reliques
                 of
                 adust
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 are
                 called
                 Choler
                 ;
                 the
                 Earthy
                 feculences
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 are
                 termed
                 Melancholy
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 if
                 rightly
                 purified
                 ought
                 to
                 want
                 Choler
                 ,
                 Phlegm
                 and
                 Melancholy
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 when
                 some
                 Wines
                 ,
                 or
                 Beer
                 are
                 purified
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 light
                 Particles
                 are
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 which
                 constitute
                 its
                 Flowers
                 or
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 dregs
                 are
                 prest
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 which
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 Feces
                 or
                 Tartar
                 :
                 yet
                 none
                 can
                 truly
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 Wine
                 or
                 Beer
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 Froth
                 ,
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vinous
                 Liquor
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 these
                 humors
                 ,
                 commonly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Choler
                 out
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 admixtion
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 immediately
                 forged
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 sensibly
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 best
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 acception
                 of
                 humors
                 being
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 use
                 these
                 celebrated
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 unfolding
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 its
                 affections
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 Liquors
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 Fermented
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 Water
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 a
                 mean
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 Earth
                 .
                 The
                 Blood
                 being
                 loosned
                 by
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 exhibits
                 the
                 same
                 separated
                 and
                 distinct
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 fresh
                 let
                 out
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 discover
                 their
                 energies
                 and
                 effects
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Food
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 fed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 these
                 same
                 are
                 implanted
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 will
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 deny
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 also
                 is
                 made
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 will
                 briefly
                 run
                 through
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Consistency
                 ,
                 the
                 Properties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Spirits
                 (
                 which
                 readily
                 obtain
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 )
                 are
                 a
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 volatile
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Their
                 Particles
                 ,
                 always
                 expansed
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 do
                 move
                 about
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 involved
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 detain
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 .
                 The
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 continually
                 boils
                 up
                 with
                 their
                 effervescency
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 equal
                 expansion
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Principles
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 an
                 orderly
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 exact
                 mixture
                 ;
                 if
                 any
                 Heterogeneous
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 unagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 in
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 rage
                 ,
                 shake
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 it
                 to
                 grow
                 hugely
                 hot
                 ,
                 until
                 what
                 is
                 extraneous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 missible
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 ,
                 or
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 dores
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 irrigation
                 or
                 watering
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 inflated
                 ,
                 the
                 Functions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 sensation
                 are
                 performed
                 :
                 from
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 their
                 motion
                 being
                 depraved
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 arise
                 great
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 Natural
                 oeconomy
                 or
                 Government
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 quick
                 motion
                 and
                 effervescency
                 of
                 these
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 (
                 above
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 Wine
                 )
                 chiefly
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 blood
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 its
                 mixture
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 loosned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 somewhat
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inkindled
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 leap
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 much
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 impart
                 by
                 their
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 a
                 heat
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 suffusion
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 continual
                 expence
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 rarified
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 continually
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 evaporated
                 forth
                 adoors
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 live
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 continual
                 reparation
                 of
                 these
                 by
                 aliments
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 most
                 delicate
                 ;
                 which
                 contain
                 in
                 themselves
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 swelling
                 matter
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 juice
                 being
                 drawn
                 by
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 collated
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 assimilated
                 to
                 it
                 and
                 fills
                 up
                 its
                 defects
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Animals
                 is
                 distilled
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 (
                 like
                 
                   Aqua
                   Vitae
                
                 )
                 ascend
                 of
                 a
                 limpid
                 colour
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 very
                 sharp
                 and
                 pricking
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 adhesion
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 drawn
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 intense
                 fire
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 hardly
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 thicker
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 involved
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plainly
                 seen
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 chiefly
                 fed
                 with
                 fat
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Nutriment
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Fatness
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 red
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 arise
                 :
                 for
                 sulphureous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 impart
                 to
                 the
                 solvent
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 a
                 colour
                 highly
                 full
                 of
                 redness
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 too
                 great
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 less
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 becomes
                 watery
                 and
                 pale
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 scarce
                 dye
                 a
                 Linnen
                 Ragg
                 red
                 .
                 The
                 Mass
                 of
                 blood
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 very
                 Fermentable
                 :
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 enters
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 there
                 suffers
                 a
                 greater
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 accension
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Particles
                 chiefly
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 being
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 the
                 lively
                 and
                 vital
                 heat
                 in
                 us
                 depends
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 too
                 much
                 luxuriate
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 perverts
                 its
                 disposition
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 state
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 either
                 depraved
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 more
                 bilous
                 or
                 Cholerick
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 rightly
                 Cook
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ;
                 or
                 being
                 inkindled
                 throughout
                 ,
                 it
                 conceives
                 heats
                 and
                 ardours
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 arise
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ;
                 and
                 swelling
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 great
                 heats
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 whose
                 blood
                 is
                 more
                 plentifully
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Feavers
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 incocted
                 with
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 fatness
                 ,
                 softness
                 and
                 tenderness
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 Body
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Flesh
                 or
                 Blood
                 putrefying
                 ,
                 by
                 rea●…on
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 evaporated
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 evil
                 stink
                 breaths
                 forth
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ascends
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 blackish
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Empyreuma
                 ,
                 stinks
                 most
                 wickedly
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 Salt
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 evinced
                 by
                 the
                 Salt
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 tho'
                 fixed
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 eaten
                 ,
                 from
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 other
                 eatable
                 things
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 less
                 volatile
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 digestion
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 is
                 highly
                 volatilised
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 a
                 remaining
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 our
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 distillation
                 ,
                 ascends
                 the
                 Alembic
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 the
                 dead
                 Head
                 as
                 insipid
                 earth
                 :
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 are
                 not
                 rightly
                 exalted
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 ill
                 digestion
                 ,
                 but
                 remain
                 crude
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 fixed
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 blood
                 becomes
                 thick
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Obstructions
                 are
                 begot
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 serous
                 Crudities
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 heaped
                 together
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Salt
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 suffers
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 or
                 deficient
                 ,
                 a
                 sour
                 and
                 bitter
                 disposition
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 Scorbutical
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 .
                 Also
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 being
                 variously
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Kings-Evil
                 ,
                 Gout
                 ,
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 arise
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Coction
                 being
                 rightly
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 is
                 duly
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 associated
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 volatilised
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 more
                 equally
                 ferments
                 ;
                 also
                 is
                 defended
                 from
                 Putrefaction
                 ,
                 Stagnation
                 ,
                 and
                 Coagulation
                 :
                 Also
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 bridle
                 the
                 fiercenesses
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 blood
                 well
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 less
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Feavers
                 :
                 also
                 hence
                 those
                 who
                 ofte●…
                 are
                 let
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 Besides
                 ,
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thick
                 Humour
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 a
                 gross
                 consistence
                 )
                 many
                 Earthy
                 Particles
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 too
                 great
                 Volatilisation
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 supported
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 s
                 too
                 hasty
                 accension
                 hindered
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 Charcoal-dust
                 ,
                 is
                 added
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 Gun-Powder
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 proportion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 may
                 not
                 take
                 fire
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 soon
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 the
                 bulk
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 proceeds
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a
                 light
                 and
                 friable
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 watery
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 depends
                 its
                 fluidness
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 its
                 stagnation
                 is
                 hindered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 without
                 growing
                 thick
                 or
                 stiff
                 :
                 also
                 it
                 s
                 too
                 great
                 conflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 adustion
                 is
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 heat
                 attempered
                 .
                 When
                 Blood
                 is
                 distilled
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 insipid
                 Water
                 is
                 drawn
                 off
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Urin
                 ,
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 humid
                 Excrement
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 proceeds
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 things
                 were
                 but
                 now
                 asserted
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 to
                 be
                 deduced
                 thence
                 ,
                 will
                 better
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 sensible
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 compare
                 it
                 with
                 other
                 Liquors
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 daily
                 use
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
                 Those
                 sort
                 of
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Analogy
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Rich
                 Wine
                 and
                 Milk.
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 and
                 growing
                 Hot
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 fitly
                 compared
                 to
                 Wine
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 consistency
                 ,
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 and
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likened
                 to
                 Milk.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 or
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 its
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 do
                 perpetually
                 agitate
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 much
                 shake
                 others
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 break
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 them
                 fit
                 for
                 an
                 exact
                 mixtion
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 subaction
                 or
                 mingling
                 ,
                 is
                 separated
                 by
                 its
                 growing
                 hot
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 purified
                 Liquor
                 greatly
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 (
                 as
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 variously
                 moved
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 beam
                 or
                 streak
                 of
                 light
                 )
                 do
                 stretch
                 themselves
                 forth
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 contend
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 rowling
                 about
                 ,
                 from
                 top
                 to
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 again
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 attrition
                 and
                 refraction
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 go
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 Vessel
                 being
                 closely
                 shut
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 within
                 ;
                 the
                 Liquor
                 grows
                 too
                 excessively
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 causes
                 the
                 containing
                 Vessel
                 to
                 burst
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Blood
                 ,
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 is
                 urged
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 Circulation
                 :
                 The
                 Vital
                 Spirit
                 makes
                 subtil
                 ,
                 breaks
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 molds
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 mixable
                 ,
                 it
                 expels
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 refraction
                 and
                 kneading
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 heat
                 do
                 constantly
                 stream
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 evaporate
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 shut
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 transpiration
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 presently
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 boiling
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 a
                 Feaver
                 is
                 inkindled
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 observe
                 concerning
                 Wines
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 grow
                 turgid
                 ,
                 or
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Fermentative
                 Nature
                 ,
                 be
                 poured
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 moved
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 digestion
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 it
                 conceives
                 a
                 greater
                 heat
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 unless
                 presently
                 appeased
                 )
                 perverts
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 swelling
                 up
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 introduced
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Causes
                 ,
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shown
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 and
                 Heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Observation
                 ,
                 or
                 comparing
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 Wines
                 (
                 as
                 a●…so
                 many
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 Beer
                 ,
                 or
                 Sider
                 )
                 have
                 their
                 times
                 of
                 crudity
                 ,
                 maturation
                 ,
                 and
                 defection
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 first
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 spirituous
                 parts
                 are
                 so
                 obvolved
                 by
                 the
                 others
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shew
                 themselves
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 forth
                 almost
                 nothing
                 of
                 strength
                 or
                 vertue
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Particles
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 subtilised
                 ,
                 nor
                 truly
                 concocted
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Liquor
                 remains
                 crude
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 ungrateful
                 taste
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 put
                 to
                 distillation
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 Spirit
                 ascends
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 state
                 it
                 comes
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 extricated
                 from
                 their
                 intanglements
                 ,
                 obtain
                 their
                 own
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 subtilized
                 and
                 exalted
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 becomes
                 Clear
                 ,
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 Balsamick
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 When
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 defection
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Wines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 either
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 tastlesness
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 sowr
                 or
                 unsavory
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Blood
                 also
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 Circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 threefold
                 disposition
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 making
                 or
                 crudity
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Chyme
                 new
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 freshly
                 poured
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 unripe
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 are
                 crude
                 and
                 undigested
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 perfect
                 state
                 or
                 maturation
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 snfficiently
                 wrought
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Volatile
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 Particles
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 infpired
                 by
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 inkindling
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 exalted
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 In
                 its
                 defection
                 ,
                 which
                 respects
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 after
                 it
                 hath
                 burned
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 spirituous
                 parts
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 growing
                 old
                 and
                 poor
                 ,
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 
                 either
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 strained
                 forth
                 continually
                 by
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 boiled
                 and
                 baked
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 strained
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 into
                 the
                 choleduct
                 Vessels
                 :
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 dregs
                 and
                 earthly
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 exalted
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 digestion
                 )
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Whilst
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 due
                 maturation
                 are
                 truly
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pleasingly
                 circulated
                 within
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 neither
                 wanting
                 in
                 motion
                 or
                 heat
                 ,
                 nor
                 inordinately
                 troubled
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 made
                 agreeable
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 nor
                 assimilated
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 washed
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 crude
                 humour
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 excess
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 rosted
                 into
                 a
                 burnt
                 matter
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 Bloud
                 growing
                 old
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 lay
                 aside
                 what
                 it
                 casts
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 nutritious
                 Humor
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Vices
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Sanguification
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 variously
                 perverted
                 srom
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 and
                 equal
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 becomes
                 watery
                 and
                 cold
                 ;
                 now
                 sharp
                 or
                 salt
                 ;
                 now
                 acid
                 ,
                 austere
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 degenerate
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 stagnations
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 immoderate
                 heats
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 observe
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 degrees
                 of
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 Coction
                 ,
                 and
                 Defection
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ;
                 in
                 healthful
                 persons
                 after
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Repast
                 ,
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 hard
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 when
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 Serum
                 or
                 of
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 whole
                 Mass
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 diluted
                 with
                 a
                 crude
                 humor
                 ,
                 becomes
                 more
                 watery
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 spirituous
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 men
                 are
                 rendred
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 motion
                 or
                 exercise
                 .
                 In
                 sick
                 persons
                 the
                 Phlegmatic
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 induces
                 such
                 a
                 crudity
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
                 white
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 Pica
                 ,
                 or
                 longing
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chlorosis
                 ,
                 or
                 Green
                 Sickness
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 crudity
                 ,
                 comes
                 in
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 accession
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 assimilated
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 goes
                 into
                 a
                 crude
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 degenerate
                 matter
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 on
                 the
                 Fit.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 Maturation
                 ,
                 concoction
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 happens
                 in
                 healthful
                 persons
                 ,
                 some
                 hours
                 after
                 Eating
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 is
                 spiritualized
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enkindled
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 by
                 reiterated
                 Circulations
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 men
                 are
                 made
                 more
                 nimble
                 and
                 lively
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ready
                 for
                 studies
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 Defection
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 sound
                 men
                 after
                 fasting
                 long
                 ,
                 hard
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Food
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirit
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 begins
                 to
                 become
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lifeless
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 presently
                 languish
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 weak
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 by
                 a
                 too
                 long
                 coction
                 is
                 burned
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 bilous
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 those
                 accustomed
                 to
                 want
                 Food
                 ,
                 or
                 fasting
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 become
                 sad
                 and
                 melancholic
                 .
                 Some
                 Diseases
                 habitually
                 induce
                 such
                 a
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 such
                 are
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 the
                 yellow
                 Jaundies
                 ,
                 the
                 Cachexia
                 (
                 or
                 evil
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 when
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 turns
                 to
                 ill
                 humors
                 )
                 long
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 passes
                 from
                 a
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 into
                 either
                 a
                 sowr
                 ,
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 austere
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 comparing
                 of
                 bloud
                 with
                 rich
                 Wine
                 ;
                 what
                 follows
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 similitude
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 Milk
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 setling
                 apart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 chiefly
                 seen
                 in
                 its
                 being
                 let
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 grown
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 Dish
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 vital
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 conserve
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 are
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 parts
                 depart
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 thin
                 from
                 the
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 from
                 the
                 fibrous
                 bloud
                 is
                 made
                 .
                 This
                 sort
                 of
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 coagulation
                 of
                 Milk.
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Buttery
                 ,
                 Cheesie
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 Whey
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 much
                 recede
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 temper
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 let
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 Porringer
                 ,
                 its
                 parts
                 do
                 settle
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 portion
                 ,
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 (
                 like
                 Cream
                 )
                 comes
                 together
                 on
                 the
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 healthful
                 people
                 ,
                 looks
                 brightly
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 flowering
                 or
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 :
                 under
                 this
                 lies
                 a
                 purple
                 thick
                 substance
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 little
                 Threds
                 and
                 Fibres
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 concreted
                 into
                 a
                 clotty
                 substance
                 or
                 parenchyma
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Liver
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 heat
                 being
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 loosned
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibrous
                 parts
                 lay
                 holdon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 weight
                 ,
                 settle
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 Coagulum
                 ,
                 which
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 Cheesie
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Serous
                 or
                 Wheyey
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 get
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 constitute
                 a
                 clear
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 like
                 water
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 thinner
                 ,
                 ascends
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 and
                 swims
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Whey
                 of
                 Milk
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 yet
                 contain
                 in
                 it self
                 some
                 parts
                 both
                 Buttery
                 and
                 Cheesie
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 Liquor
                 swimming
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 exposed
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 grows
                 thick
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 White
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 a
                 little
                 rosted
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 an
                 acid
                 Liquor
                 be
                 powred
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 precipitated
                 into
                 a
                 white
                 Coagulum
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 seen
                 ,
                 some
                 have
                 thought
                 this
                 watery
                 Latex
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 which
                 imparts
                 nourishment
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 an
                 d
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 Heat
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 serves
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 me
                 it
                 seems
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 watery
                 Liquor
                 is
                 contained
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 employed
                 on
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 commonly
                 termed
                 Spermatic
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 nourishment
                 is
                 supplied
                 to
                 the
                 Musculous
                 stock
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fibrous
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Lights
                 and
                 Milt
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 blood
                 being
                 not
                 much
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 parts
                 like
                 Milk
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 depraved
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 settles
                 ,
                 it
                 shews
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 single
                 Contents
                 ,
                 is
                 allotted
                 into
                 various
                 appearances
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Cream
                 growing
                 together
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 sometimes
                 white
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 green
                 ,
                 now
                 yellow
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 livid
                 or
                 Lead
                 colour
                 ;
                 also
                 it
                 becomes
                 not
                 tender
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 viscous
                 or
                 clammy
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 a
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 pulled
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 blood
                 long
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 is
                 let
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 cut
                 Vein
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Scarlet
                 Cream
                 ,
                 there
                 grows
                 together
                 often
                 a
                 white
                 Skin
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 colour
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 throughly
                 rosted
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 great
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 more
                 pure
                 portion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 elixation
                 ,
                 is
                 boiled
                 forth
                 from
                 a
                 red
                 and
                 tender
                 substance
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 white
                 and
                 tough
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 be
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 purged
                 from
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 this
                 little
                 Skin
                 becomes
                 yellow
                 or
                 livid
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Water
                 swimming
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 tinged
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Purple
                 Crassament
                 or
                 thick
                 substance
                 is
                 also
                 various
                 ,
                 viz.
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 blackish
                 colour
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 scorched
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 effervescency
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 not
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Liquor
                 like
                 Beasting
                 Milk
                 ,
                 remains
                 somewhat
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 fluid
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 argues
                 a
                 great
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 as
                 uses
                 to
                 happen
                 in
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Cachexy
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 watery
                 Latex
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Hectical
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 Diaphoresis
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 superabounds
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Dropical
                 people
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 the
                 whole
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 white
                 Coagulum
                 ,
                 by
                 heat
                 :
                 In
                 some
                 Cachectical
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 watery
                 ,
                 appears
                 like
                 watered
                 flesh
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 one
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 vicious
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 blood
                 of
                 a
                 whitish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 Milk
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 let
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 grew
                 better
                 by
                 Chalybeat
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 his
                 blood
                 was
                 moderately
                 red
                 ;
                 but
                 concerning
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 appearances
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 enough
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 blood
                 being
                 emited
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 by
                 its
                 coagulation
                 and
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 imitates
                 the
                 various
                 substances
                 of
                 congealed
                 Milk
                 ,
                 so
                 sometimes
                 being
                 shut
                 within
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 like
                 some
                 fused
                 by
                 a
                 Coagulum
                 ,
                 enters
                 all
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 mutation
                 from
                 Morbific
                 Causes
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 change
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 or
                 somewhere
                 congealed
                 and
                 fixed
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 portions
                 ,
                 it
                 produces
                 many
                 Distempers
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 the
                 Squinancy
                 ,
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 the
                 Dysentery
                 ,
                 take
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 Cause
                 the
                 Pestilent
                 Diseases
                 ow
                 c●…iefly
                 their
                 deadliness
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 sufficient
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 hitherto
                 drawn
                 a
                 parallel
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 comparison
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Milk
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Particles
                 and
                 Substances
                 it
                 comprehends
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 agil
                 or
                 nimble
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 generous
                 or
                 rich
                 Wine
                 has
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 soft
                 and
                 tender
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 Milk
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Yea
                 also
                 ,
                 this
                 Analogy
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Milk
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 further
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 our
                 Diet
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 generated
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Milk
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 simple
                 Aliment
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 plentiful
                 provision
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 nourished
                 chiefly
                 :
                 But
                 Wine
                 copiously
                 begets
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 weak
                 and
                 fallen
                 ,
                 excellently
                 restores
                 them
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 instead
                 of
                 Nectar
                 for
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 of
                 ripe
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nature
                 and
                 Analysis
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 opened
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 deserves
                 yet
                 our
                 consideration
                 ,
                 being
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 cleaving
                 to
                 them
                 (
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 assimilated
                 )
                 like
                 Dew
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 tendons
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 washed
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 alible
                 Juice
                 .
                 The
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 blow
                 them
                 forth
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 expeditiously
                 execute
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 Sense
                 :
                 also
                 that
                 Humor
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 assimilated
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 enlarges
                 their
                 Bulk
                 and
                 Growth
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 the
                 Origin
                 ,
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 It
                 shall
                 suffice
                 only
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 rendred
                 highly
                 probable
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Dr.
                 Glisson
                 ,
                 and
                 Dr.
                 Wharton
                 )
                 after
                 it
                 hath
                 past
                 through
                 the
                 Nervous
                 part
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 poor
                 and
                 lifeless
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 Lymphatic
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 .
                 Whilst
                 this
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 little
                 cocted
                 ,
                 or
                 purged
                 from
                 dregs
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 depraved
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 wont
                 variously
                 to
                 irritate
                 them
                 into
                 Cramps
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 no
                 few
                 Symptoms
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 arise
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 depravation
                 ,
                 and
                 irregular
                 Motion
                 of
                 this
                 Juice
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 laid
                 open
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Motion
                   and
                   Heats
                   of
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 SO
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 primary
                 Elements
                 and
                 constitutive
                 parts
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 sensibly
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 ;
                 also
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Affections
                 ,
                 which
                 appear
                 clearly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 comparing
                 it
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Milk
                 :
                 it
                 remains
                 for
                 us
                 next
                 to
                 enquire
                 concerning
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 both
                 Natural
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 what
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Circulated
                 in
                 a
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 through
                 the
                 Vessels
                 )
                 and
                 preternatural
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 what
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 fury
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 boils
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 Feaverish
                 Effervescences
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 rightly
                 unfolded
                 and
                 premised
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Natural
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 here
                 enquire
                 of
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 what
                 Structure
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wheeled
                 about
                 after
                 a
                 constant
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Water-Engine
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 its
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 what
                 mixtion
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 mutual
                 action
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 among
                 themselves
                 (
                 like
                 Wine
                 fermenting
                 in
                 the
                 Ton
                 )
                 it
                 continually
                 boils
                 up
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 motion
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 truly
                 an
                 intestine
                 war
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 )
                 depends
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 Heterogeneity
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 various
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 breathed
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 altogether
                 like
                 Particles
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 ferment
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 neither
                 distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Chymical
                 Oyls
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 simple
                 Liquors
                 are
                 moved
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 observed
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Blood
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 things
                 quickly
                 irritable
                 ,
                 doth
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 proportionate
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 nimble
                 ,
                 continually
                 strive
                 to
                 expand
                 themselves
                 and
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 entangled
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 detained
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 detained
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 toss
                 about
                 ,
                 break
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 subtilize
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 hindred
                 ;
                 they
                 volatilize
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 fixed
                 ;
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 minute
                 kneading
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 adhesion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 perfectly
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 compacted
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 miscible
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 boil
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 .
                 They
                 break
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 its
                 smallest
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 mingle
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 striking
                 and
                 molding
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Esfluvia's
                 of
                 heat
                 plentifully
                 proceed
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 diffused
                 ,
                 increase
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 all
                 being
                 most
                 minutely
                 broken
                 and
                 diluted
                 with
                 watery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 they
                 constitute
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 ,
                 which
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 Wine
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 continually
                 ferments
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 Particles
                 is
                 in
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 differs
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 Wine
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 coming
                 again
                 of
                 new
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Liquor
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 remains
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 but'tis
                 otherwise
                 in
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 some
                 parts
                 are
                 continually
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 others
                 are
                 always
                 generated
                 anew
                 .
                 In
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 crudity
                 ,
                 maturation
                 ,
                 and
                 defection
                 ,
                 are
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 successively
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 :
                 In
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 threefold
                 state
                 is
                 celebrated
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 and
                 by
                 parts
                 :
                 Fermentation
                 being
                 once
                 begun
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 is
                 continued
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Blood
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 washed
                 still
                 with
                 crude
                 Juices
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Particles
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 are
                 assimilated
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Latex
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 once
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 some
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 continue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 about
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Ferments
                 are
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 Argument
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 wanting
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Art
                 :
                 for
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 ,
                 Alkali
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Extracts
                 ,
                 Digestives
                 ,
                 Openers
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Chalybeat
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 help
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 they
                 restore
                 anew
                 ,
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 extinct
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 or
                 boyling
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Natural
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 may
                 certainly
                 be
                 formed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ;
                 for
                 any
                 Humor
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 or
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 are
                 contained
                 ,
                 puts
                 on
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 Ferment
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 flowring
                 or
                 dregs
                 of
                 Beer
                 or
                 new
                 Wine
                 ,
                 being
                 kneaded
                 with
                 Meal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mass
                 kept
                 to
                 sowrness
                 ,
                 come
                 under
                 this
                 rank
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 new
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 excellently
                 fermented
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 a
                 sowrish
                 Humor
                 participating
                 of
                 exalted
                 Salt
                 ,
                 there
                 helps
                 Concoction
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 the
                 feculeneies
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 Ferment
                 -
              
               
               
                 How
                 much
                 vigor
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 and
                 Genital
                 Parts
                 ,
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 privation
                 ,
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 follow
                 ,
                 in
                 Maids
                 the
                 Green-sickness
                 ,
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 Barrenness
                 or
                 loss
                 of
                 Virility
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Beard
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 shrill
                 Voice
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 chief
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 that
                 serves
                 for
                 sanguification
                 ,
                 is
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 fire-place
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 cruder
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 acquire
                 a
                 volatileness
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 many
                 reasons
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 its
                 effects
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 suffer
                 in
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 ferments
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 agitated
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 fires
                 put
                 under
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 whose
                 immoderate
                 Ebullition
                 are
                 ,
                 a
                 deep
                 pulse
                 and
                 vehement
                 ,
                 then
                 almost
                 an
                 intolerable
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 thirst
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 lessened
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 an
                 anhelous
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 respiration
                 upon
                 any
                 motion
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 Cachexia
                 ,
                 and
                 Yellow
                 Jaundice
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 stuffed
                 ,
                 or
                 filled
                 full
                 of
                 a
                 tough
                 or
                 clammy
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 not
                 rightly
                 ferment
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Repository
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 being
                 fallen
                 into
                 its
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 Rarified
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 soon
                 leap
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 there
                 ,
                 causes
                 an
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 helping
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 frequent
                 breathing
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 let
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 succour
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 motion
                 or
                 exercise
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 more
                 provoked
                 into
                 its
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 derived
                 by
                 respiration
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 pulse
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Pneumonic
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 of
                 choaking
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 happens
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 dying
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 pulse
                 is
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 stagnate
                 and
                 to
                 clodder
                 ,
                 we
                 then
                 breath
                 deeply
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 no●…se
                 and
                 elevation
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 with
                 the
                 ultimate
                 endeavour
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 is
                 emptied
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 lest
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 wholly
                 choak
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 Motion
                 and
                 Heat
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 depend
                 thiefly
                 on
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 viz.
                 partly
                 on
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 disposition
                 and
                 constitution
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 forged
                 very
                 greatly
                 with
                 active
                 Principles
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 swells
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 grows
                 turgid
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Wine
                 in
                 the
                 Ton
                 :
                 and
                 partly
                 on
                 the
                 Ferment
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 very
                 much
                 rarifies
                 the
                 Liquor
                 passing
                 through
                 its
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 to
                 leap
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 frothy
                 heat
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 quietly
                 instilled
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 running
                 gently
                 like
                 a
                 River
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 leaping
                 forth
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Torrent
                 )
                 with
                 noise
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 forward
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 explicate
                 Mechanically
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 not
                 improbable
                 reasons
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 are
                 delivered
                 by
                 most
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   Ent
                   ,
                   Cartes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 They
                 suppose
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 Chimny
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 inkindles
                 the
                 Blood
                 infused
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 flame
                 put
                 to
                 Wine
                 burns
                 it
                 )
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 deflagration
                 (
                 like
                 lightning
                 )
                 passes
                 most
                 swiftly
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 heat
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 Effluvia
                 sent
                 by
                 Perspiration
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 only
                 .
                 Hogelandus
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Ferment
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 compels
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 boil
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 plentiful
                 emission
                 of
                 Soot
                 ,
                 just
                 like
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 gently
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 being
                 forthwith
                 Rarified
                 into
                 spume
                 and
                 vapour
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 runs
                 very
                 impetuously
                 through
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 receives
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 equally
                 deduced
                 from
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Nitrous
                 Sulphureous
                 ferment
                 ,
                 there
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 .
                 Because
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 slides
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 is
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 broke
                 ,
                 do
                 leap
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 strive
                 to
                 expand
                 themselves
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 kept
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 forced
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 remaining
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 open
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 they
                 rush
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 can
                 find
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 diffuse
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 difference
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 expansion
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 exertion
                 into
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Accension
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 by
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 incited
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 an
                 inkindled
                 fire
                 )
                 may
                 impart
                 heat
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Rarefaction
                 ,
                 or
                 Accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 its
                 Liquor
                 be
                 rightly
                 cocted
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 rich
                 Wine
                 )
                 brought
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 Ferments
                 there
                 after
                 its
                 due
                 manner
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 soluted
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 diffuse
                 an
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 moderate
                 heat
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 feeding
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 be
                 crude
                 and
                 watry
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 less
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 follow
                 a
                 
                 frigid
                 intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 and
                 wheesing
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 languishing
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 Cachectical
                 people
                 ,
                 those
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 Green-sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 about
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Blood
                 becomes
                 too
                 luxuriant
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 turgid
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 its
                 Effluvia
                 being
                 restrained
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 eating
                 hot
                 things
                 ;
                 either
                 its
                 Accension
                 or
                 Fermentation
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 increased
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 effervescencies
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 This
                 various
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 illustrated
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Wine
                 :
                 fresh
                 Must
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 yet
                 crude
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 boiled
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 burn
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 being
                 purified
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 but
                 sends
                 forth
                 a
                 small
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 out
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 at
                 first
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 warmed
                 ,
                 if
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 is
                 greatly
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 consumed
                 by
                 its
                 burning
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 being
                 rarified
                 ,
                 or
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 resolved
                 into
                 minute
                 parts
                 ,
                 some
                 little
                 bodies
                 depart
                 from
                 its
                 loosned
                 frame
                 ,
                 which
                 refuse
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 Nature
                 ;
                 either
                 thin
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 smoke
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 Effluvia
                 from
                 a
                 Fermenting
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 do
                 evaporate
                 from
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 Diaphoresis
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 breathing
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 or
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 ashes
                 left
                 after
                 burning
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 settling
                 dregs
                 after
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 soon
                 strained
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 :
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 confusion
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 notable
                 perturbations
                 in
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Whereby
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 more
                 hot
                 ,
                 is
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 therefore
                 these
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 both
                 Fuliginous
                 and
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 too
                 great
                 congestion
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 presently
                 subdued
                 and
                 secluded
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Feaverish
                 Heats
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 Natural
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 equal
                 tenor
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 our
                 Health
                 consists
                 ,
                 what
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 been
                 spoken
                 ,
                 shall
                 suffice
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 treat
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 largely
                 of
                 the
                 preternatural
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 great
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Types
                 ,
                 and
                 Paroxysms
                 of
                 Feavers
                 depend
                 :
                 I
                 call
                 that
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 Preternatural
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Pot
                 boiling
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 )
                 grows
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 rarified
                 with
                 a
                 swelling
                 spume
                 ,
                 distends
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 excites
                 a
                 more
                 quick
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 fire
                 ,
                 diffuses
                 a
                 burning
                 heat
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 motion
                 or
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 illustrated
                 by
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 Wines
                 growing
                 hot
                 .
                 For
                 Wines
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 gentle
                 and
                 equal
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 first
                 purified
                 ,
                 at
                 some
                 times
                 do
                 so
                 remarkably
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 boil
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 fly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 closely
                 stopped
                 up
                 ,
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 burst
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 struck
                 with
                 fury
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 immediately
                 drawn
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Tartar
                 ;
                 or
                 their
                 Lees
                 into
                 another
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 cease
                 from
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 or
                 Salt
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 made
                 unsavory
                 ,
                 or
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 sowrness
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 an
                 Effervescency
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 for
                 two
                 causes
                 chiefly
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 When
                 any
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 miscible
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Ton
                 ,
                 (
                 so
                 some
                 drops
                 of
                 Tallow
                 ,
                 or
                 Fat
                 ,
                 being
                 dropped
                 into
                 the
                 Cask
                 ,
                 will
                 produce
                 this
                 motion
                 )
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 when
                 Wines
                 being
                 enriched
                 with
                 too
                 rich
                 a
                 Lee
                 or
                 Tartar
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 parts
                 being
                 above
                 measure
                 exalted
                 )
                 conceive
                 heats
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 boil
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 substance
                 Sulphur
                 abounds
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 consociate
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 bound
                 close
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 there
                 such
                 immoderate
                 heats
                 are
                 procured
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 a
                 like
                 (
                 tho'
                 not
                 wholly
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 manner
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Wines
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 boiling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 what
                 is
                 forein
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 akin
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 Perturbation
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 until
                 that
                 Heterogeneous
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 subdued
                 or
                 cast
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 confused
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 last
                 shaken
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 get
                 again
                 their
                 former
                 place
                 and
                 position
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 grows
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 Principle
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 constitutive
                 Element
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 )
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 beyond
                 its
                 Natural
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 enraged
                 ;
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 are
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 more
                 violent
                 than
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 shake
                 much
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 allayed
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 burns
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 long
                 fire
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 .
                 By
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Blood
                 grows
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 pouring
                 in
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 miscible
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 because
                 from
                 thence
                 its
                 frame
                 is
                 more
                 loosned
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 first
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 Ferment
                 there
                 implanted
                 ,
                 do
                 grow
                 exceeding
                 hot
                 ,
                 leap
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 disperse
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 by
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fiery
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Effervescency
                 ,
                 which
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 mingling
                 of
                 some
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 short
                 ,
                 or
                 renewed
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 what
                 was
                 Heterogeneous
                 is
                 separated
                 or
                 subdued
                 ,
                 is
                 quieted
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shaken
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 easily
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Natural
                 site
                 and
                 dispotion
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Ebullition
                 which
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 enraged
                 ,
                 is
                 continual
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 here
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 so
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolved
                 from
                 the
                 strict
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 an
                 Oily
                 Liquor
                 having
                 taken
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 ceases
                 not
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 combustible
                 matter
                 ,
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 burnt
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remains
                 yet
                 a
                 third
                 manner
                 of
                 Preternatural
                 Fervency
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 alteration
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 not
                 to
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 often
                 to
                 Milk
                 ;
                 viz.
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 ,
                 a
                 coagulation
                 of
                 its
                 Liquor
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 substance
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 separation
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 thick
                 and
                 earthy
                 from
                 the
                 thin
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 not
                 fitly
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 its
                 congealed
                 portions
                 ,
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 do
                 interrupt
                 the
                 equal
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 grievously
                 hinder
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 restoring
                 of
                 which
                 Effervency
                 ,
                 greater
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 happen
                 ordinarily
                 in
                 a
                 Plurisie
                 ,
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Venereal
                 Disease
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   Intermitting
                   Feavers
                   or
                   Agues
                
                 .
              
               
                 BY
                 the
                 Premises
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 of
                 already
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 Heats
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 there
                 now
                 lies
                 open
                 an
                 easie
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 Feavers
                 .
                 The
                 Notions
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 Etymology
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 purposely
                 omit
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 described
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 An
                 inordinate
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 Heat
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 burning
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 besides
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Natural
                 oeconomy
                 or
                 Government
                 ,
                 is
                 variously
                 disturbed
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 have
                 remarked
                 already
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 we
                 do
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 its
                 accession
                 is
                 either
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 therefore
                 termed
                 Intermitting
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 protracted
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 first
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Popular
                 Idiom
                 ,
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 a
                 proper
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 distinguished
                 contrary
                 to
                 a
                 Feaver
                 commonly
                 taken
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 too
                 great
                 Effervency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 joyned
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Feaver
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 peculiar
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 certain
                 remissions
                 ,
                 or
                 times
                 of
                 intermission
                 ;
                 that
                 every
                 fit
                 begins
                 with
                 cold
                 or
                 shaking
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 in
                 sweat
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 accessions
                 or
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 return
                 at
                 set
                 Periods
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 intervals
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Clock
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 exact
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 first
                 ,
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 this
                 Feaver
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 continues
                 its
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 fit
                 appears
                 equally
                 with
                 cold
                 and
                 shaking
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 sweat
                 following
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 What
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 its
                 certain
                 set
                 Periods
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 and
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Are
                 added
                 some
                 irregularities
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 now
                 cold
                 ,
                 now
                 heat
                 or
                 sweat
                 is
                 wanting
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 the
                 Periods
                 are
                 wandring
                 and
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Remission
                 or
                 space
                 of
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 equal
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 comes
                 sooner
                 ,
                 now
                 later
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 redoubled
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 endeavor
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Phenomena
                 or
                 appearances
                 ,
                 which
                 variously
                 happen
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 unfold
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 the
                 division
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kinds
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 The
                 Effervency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 Ague
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 violent
                 and
                 strong
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 heterogeneous
                 thing
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 strive
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 ferment
                 above
                 measure
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 ferment
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 greatly
                 boil
                 up
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Principle
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 Spirit
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 and
                 enraged
                 ,
                 do
                 appear
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 yoaked
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 brings
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 strife
                 and
                 heat
                 :
                 but
                 from
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 draws
                 its
                 rise
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 an
                 Ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 begun
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 suddenly
                 allayed
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 appeased
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 afterwards
                 presently
                 return
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 for
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 heterogeneous
                 thing
                 is
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 whose
                 Particles
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 make
                 so
                 long
                 an
                 Ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 till
                 either
                 being
                 kneaded
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 rendred
                 miscible
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 subtilised
                 ,
                 are
                 shut
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 being
                 brought
                 under
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 shut
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 ceases
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 this
                 matter
                 springs
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 new
                 fit
                 is
                 brought
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 induces
                 the
                 periodical
                 Heats
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 ambiguously
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 disputed
                 among
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 generated
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 seat
                 or
                 place
                 it
                 lodges
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 so
                 exactly
                 observes
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 its
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 Ebullition
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 tediousness
                 ,
                 to
                 recount
                 here
                 all
                 the
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 and
                 Moderns
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 weigh
                 their
                 reasons
                 ;
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 doubting
                 ,
                 I
                 propose
                 what
                 has
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 thought
                 deeply
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 necessity
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 ,
                 which
                 brings
                 in
                 the
                 Heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 exactly
                 periodical
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 generated
                 in
                 our
                 Body
                 at
                 the
                 several
                 periods
                 ,
                 or
                 accessions
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 always
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 equal
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 it
                 forthwith
                 grows
                 turgid
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 an
                 heat
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 an
                 Excrementitious
                 humor
                 ,
                 sliding
                 down
                 into
                 some
                 Mines
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 de-degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 set
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 ,
                 Ferments
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 :
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 delated
                 in
                 weight
                 and
                 measure
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 sanguification
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 own
                 expulsion
                 ,
                 induces
                 a
                 turgency
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 is
                 commonly
                 explicated
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 times
                 of
                 approach
                 ,
                 are
                 fetcht
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seat
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 cherished
                 .
                 The
                 Nest
                 ,
                 or
                 Mine
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 almost
                 by
                 an
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 ,
                 is
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 shop
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Intermission
                 is
                 fetched
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continual
                 difference
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 affirm
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 Choler
                 ,
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancholy
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 these
                 humors
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 putrifie
                 slower
                 ,
                 or
                 sooner
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 courses
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 absolved
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 days
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 plainly
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 deservedly
                 rejected
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 never
                 stagnates
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 but
                 washes
                 every
                 place
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 carries
                 away
                 their
                 filth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 should
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 Mesaraick
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 asserted
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 cavities
                 or
                 dens
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 it
                 neither
                 appears
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 such
                 should
                 be
                 formed
                 without
                 a
                 Tumor
                 or
                 Imposthume
                 ;
                 nor
                 by
                 what
                 instinct
                 ,
                 such
                 humors
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 Nest
                 ,
                 do
                 increase
                 ,
                 are
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 spring
                 forth
                 again
                 ,
                 at
                 so
                 exact
                 intervals
                 of
                 times
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 affirmed
                 concerning
                 Bile
                 ,
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 periodical
                 motions
                 ,
                 we
                 hold
                 wholly
                 suspected
                 ;
                 because
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 humors
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 afforded
                 sincere
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 various
                 disposition
                 ,
                 now
                 being
                 hotter
                 ,
                 now
                 colder
                 ,
                 its
                 nature
                 imitates
                 the
                 qualities
                 of
                 such
                 humors
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 its
                 Circulating
                 ,
                 it
                 lays
                 aside
                 its
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 deposited
                 in
                 little
                 Chests
                 or
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 falsely
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 Morbific
                 ,
                 and
                 Preternatural
                 humors
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 humor
                 wherewith
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 daily
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 supplements
                 are
                 made
                 still
                 in
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 periodical
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 accession
                 and
                 commixtion
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 remarked
                 concerning
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 a
                 triple
                 state
                 of
                 crudity
                 ,
                 maturation
                 ,
                 and
                 defection
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 daily
                 Food
                 ,
                 comes
                 crude
                 ,
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 Circulated
                 ,
                 is
                 assimilated
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ripened
                 into
                 a
                 perfect
                 humor
                 :
                 afterwards
                 growing
                 stale
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 into
                 parts
                 and
                 is
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
                 Whilst
                 after
                 this
                 equal
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 continually
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 losses
                 repaired
                 ,
                 it
                 very
                 quietly
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Circulated
                 within
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 ripened
                 ,
                 nor
                 goes
                 into
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 perfect
                 digestion
                 ,
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 remain
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 some
                 Heterogeneous
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 exactly
                 akin
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 plentitude
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 forthwith
                 grows
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 fresh
                 supply
                 of
                 this
                 depraved
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 overcome
                 ,
                 or
                 cast
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 instant
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 is
                 not
                 assimilated
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 its
                 Particles
                 ,
                 though
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 yet
                 Circulated
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 tumult
                 or
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 turgency
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 it
                 quickly
                 boils
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 a
                 heat
                 :
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 new
                 Beer
                 put
                 into
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 clos●…ly
                 stopped
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 first
                 contained
                 in
                 those
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 without
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 being
                 still
                 restrained
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 swells
                 up
                 ,
                 notably
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 makes
                 the
                 Bottles
                 fly
                 in
                 pieces
                 :
                 also
                 this
                 happens
                 at
                 a
                 set
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 arises
                 to
                 its
                 height
                 of
                 turgescency
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 a
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 but
                 degenerates
                 into
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 ,
                 and
                 Fermentative
                 Matter
                 :
                 I
                 suppose
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 the
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Wine
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 passes
                 from
                 its
                 native
                 and
                 genuine
                 disposition
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 sowr
                 ,
                 or
                 austere
                 disposition
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Bloud
                 makes
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 w●…en
                 it
                 is
                 departed
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 perverts
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 repaired
                 .
                 What
                 that
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 contracted
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 told
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 kinds
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 evident
                 ,
                 and
                 Procatarctick
                 Causes
                 .
                 The
                 Heat
                 ,
                 or
                 Effervescency
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 constitutes
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 depends
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 assimilation
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 being
                 hindered
                 ;
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 commixed
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 ripened
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 made
                 into
                 perfect
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 new
                 Drink
                 )
                 is
                 imbued
                 with
                 little
                 bodies
                 greatly
                 Fermentative
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mighty
                 agitation
                 ,
                 and
                 strife
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 ,
                 and
                 subtilise
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Vita●…
                 Spirit
                 getting
                 the
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 brought
                 under
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 extraneous
                 is
                 thrust
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 freed
                 ,
                 the
                 remission
                 ,
                 and
                 intermission
                 of
                 the
                 aguish
                 fit
                 follows
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 from
                 a
                 new
                 supply
                 of
                 this
                 Juice
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 fit
                 is
                 brought
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 shaking
                 ,
                 or
                 cold
                 preceding
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 do
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 crudity
                 ,
                 towards
                 maturity
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 attain
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 contract
                 a
                 notable
                 sowrishness
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 greatly
                 prick
                 ,
                 and
                 haule
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 cold
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 new
                 Beer
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 stopped
                 close
                 in
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 passes
                 from
                 a
                 sweet
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 and
                 nitrous
                 taste
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 cuttingness
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 swallowed
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 crude
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 Nitrous
                 sowrness
                 ,
                 do
                 fill
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 being
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 strike
                 down
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 overthrow
                 their
                 heat
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Bloud
                 becomes
                 colder
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 more
                 slowly
                 circulated
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 cold
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pulse
                 very
                 rare
                 exists
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 When
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 watered
                 with
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 acetous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 last
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Flux
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 turgescency
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 these
                 sensible
                 parts
                 are
                 pulled
                 ,
                 and
                 irritated
                 into
                 Tremblings
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 cold
                 and
                 shaking
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 excited
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 degenerated
                 into
                 a
                 Nitrous
                 Matter
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 heat
                 being
                 suffused
                 ,
                 are
                 blunted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 provoked
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 into
                 Tremblings
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 Nitrous
                 Particles
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 somewhat
                 freed
                 from
                 their
                 weight
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 recollect
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 most
                 intense
                 heat
                 succeeds
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Matter
                 ,
                 being
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 it
                 mixture
                 being
                 laxed
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 are
                 more
                 plentifully
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 (
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 being
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Matter
                 ,
                 thrust
                 forth
                 towards
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 )
                 the
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia
                 are
                 restrained
                 within
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 more
                 shake
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 hot
                 the
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 that
                 heat
                 persists
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 until
                 that
                 Fermentative
                 Matter
                 being
                 wholly
                 burnt
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 ,
                 remaining
                 after
                 the
                 burning
                 ,
                 being
                 fully
                 brought
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 subtilised
                 ,
                 and
                 involved
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 insensibly
                 evaporates
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 transpiration
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 premised
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 set
                 Periods
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Intermission
                 follows
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 is
                 dispersed
                 in
                 one
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 till
                 new
                 be
                 substituted
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 a
                 remission
                 follow
                 .
                 But
                 new
                 Matter
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 begot
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 last
                 fit
                 failed
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 being
                 now
                 emptied
                 ,
                 receives
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 perverts
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 defect
                 of
                 due
                 making
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Fermentative
                 Matter
                 ;
                 but
                 its
                 little
                 plenty
                 stirs
                 up
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 Flux
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 when
                 new
                 Beer
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 Wine
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 boils
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 leaps
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Fits
                 ,
                 or
                 Accessions
                 ,
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 come
                 again
                 ,
                 at
                 set
                 intervals
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 certainly
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Clock
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 exact
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nourishable
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 measure
                 and
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 daily
                 take
                 exactly
                 so
                 much
                 meat
                 and
                 drink
                 in
                 weight
                 and
                 dimension
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 eat
                 at
                 set
                 hours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfying
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 things
                 eaten
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 an
                 equal
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 is
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 through
                 the
                 Milky
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 such
                 hours
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humor
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 encreasing
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 on
                 the
                 Fit
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 certainly
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 matter
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 following
                 fit
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 Errors
                 in
                 feeding
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 indulging
                 their
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 eat
                 more
                 plentifully
                 or
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 anticipates
                 the
                 wonted
                 hour
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Bloods
                 being
                 filled
                 sooner
                 with
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Matter
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 abstemious
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sparingly
                 take
                 their
                 food
                 ,
                 the
                 intermission
                 is
                 drawn
                 out
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 yet
                 asked
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 periods
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 distance
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 repeat
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 again
                 daily
                 ,
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 day
                 ?
                 The
                 cause
                 is
                 the
                 diverse
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 perverted
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 now
                 into
                 a
                 sowrish
                 ,
                 now
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 or
                 sharp
                 ,
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 an
                 austere
                 or
                 harsh
                 disposition
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diverse
                 evil
                 conshitution
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 fresh
                 carried
                 ,
                 departs
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 from
                 maturation
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 perverted
                 into
                 matter
                 ,
                 apt
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 to
                 ferment
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Blood
                 has
                 acquired
                 a
                 sowr
                 ,
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 bilous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 is
                 ripened
                 into
                 perfect
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 assimilated
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 goes
                 into
                 food
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 affixed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 cocted
                 ,
                 and
                 depraved
                 ,
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 that
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 is
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 perverted
                 ,
                 in
                 double
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 concoction
                 in
                 our
                 Body
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 after
                 eight
                 and
                 forty
                 hours
                 )
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 rises
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 and
                 turgescency
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 induces
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 austere
                 ,
                 and
                 pontic
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 degenerated
                 Blood
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 earthy
                 Faeces
                 is
                 exalted
                 too
                 much
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 apt
                 to
                 ferment
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 is
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 three
                 times
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 after
                 seventy
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 period
                 of
                 a
                 Quartan
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 is
                 perverted
                 into
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ;
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 plenary
                 coction
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 absolved
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 after
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 )
                 this
                 matter
                 arises
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 turgescency
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 on
                 the
                 quotidian
                 fit
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 do
                 not
                 presently
                 fail
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 become
                 more
                 weak
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sooner
                 brought
                 into
                 languishing
                 ,
                 and
                 greatest
                 weakness
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 each
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 goes
                 into
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 also
                 is
                 drawn
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 firmness
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 But
                 more
                 fully
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 the
                 equal
                 Circuits
                 of
                 these
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 argued
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 fits
                 do
                 anticipate
                 the
                 set
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 some
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 come
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 this
                 Objection
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Intermission
                 be
                 computed
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 days
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 hours
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 intervals
                 which
                 but
                 now
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 sooner
                 ,
                 now
                 longer
                 protracted
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 equal
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Rule
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 prevents
                 the
                 wonted
                 time
                 of
                 its
                 accession
                 ,
                 two
                 ,
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 hours
                 ,
                 or
                 comes
                 after
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 every
                 Circuit
                 exactly
                 repeats
                 or
                 comes
                 again
                 ,
                 every
                 time
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 chief
                 differences
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 accession
                 in
                 one
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 comes
                 more
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 another
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 viz.
                 now
                 at
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 distance
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 thirty
                 four
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 seventy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 (
                 unless
                 I
                 am
                 deceived
                 )
                 it
                 clearly
                 appears
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 constitutes
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 fore-runners
                 of
                 cold
                 and
                 shaking
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 set
                 periods
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Appearances
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 humor
                 ,
                 lurking
                 in
                 some
                 Mine
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 more
                 manifestly
                 appear
                 from
                 the
                 collation
                 of
                 the
                 Signs
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 worthy
                 of
                 note
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 :
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Procatartic
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 causes
                 being
                 truly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 induce
                 this
                 Distemper
                 :
                 And
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 Cures
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 Disease
                 either
                 ceases
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medecines
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Among
                 the
                 Signs
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Urine
                 deserve
                 the
                 chief
                 consideration
                 :
                 The
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 the
                 cold
                 fit
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 rare
                 and
                 low
                 ;
                 which
                 clearly
                 argues
                 ,
                 the
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 overwhelmed
                 by
                 some
                 crude
                 matter
                 ,
                 not
                 easily
                 combustible
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 a
                 fire
                 enkindled
                 on
                 the
                 Hearth
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 covered
                 with
                 green
                 wood
                 ,
                 glows
                 very
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 flames
                 forth
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 crude
                 humor
                 being
                 blown
                 away
                 ,
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 an
                 open
                 and
                 very
                 strong
                 flame
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 crude
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Flux
                 ,
                 being
                 something
                 overcome
                 or
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 enkindled
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 burnt
                 up
                 ,
                 when
                 fermenting
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 induces
                 a
                 most
                 violent
                 heat
                 ,
                 with
                 thirst
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 impetuously
                 hot
                 ,
                 is
                 urged
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 swift
                 Pulse
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 it
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 might
                 cause
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 choaking
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 imbued
                 (
                 especially
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enflamed
                 ,
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 contents
                 are
                 wanting
                 ;
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 denote
                 a
                 scorching
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 adust
                 temper
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 different
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 ill
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 pretty
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 red
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 lays
                 down
                 a
                 plentiful
                 sediment
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Bole-Armoniack
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 necessity
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 interval
                 of
                 the
                 remission
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 is
                 circulated
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 rises
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 secret
                 increase
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 burning
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 laudable
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 more
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 natural
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Symptoms
                 preceding
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 before
                 the
                 fit
                 begins
                 ,
                 a
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 perceived
                 ;
                 an
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 sparkling
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 unquiet
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 plainly
                 shew
                 the
                 Blood
                 first
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 fermenting
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 so
                 long
                 deferred
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 :
                 the
                 fore
                 runners
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 paleness
                 at
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Fingers
                 ,
                 or
                 Toes
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Nails
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 convulsion
                 or
                 numness
                 ;
                 now
                 a
                 coldness
                 ,
                 and
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Loins
                 and
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 shivering
                 and
                 trembling
                 invade
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 clearly
                 shew
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 thin
                 Liquor
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 conceive
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Effervency
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 Fire-place
                 ,
                 or
                 Mine
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 thatthe
                 sick
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 infested
                 with
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chiefest
                 hurtful
                 matter
                 is
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 chiefly
                 cured
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 timely
                 taking
                 of
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ;
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 very
                 great
                 Vomitings
                 are
                 sometimes
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 more
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 shivering
                 ,
                 the
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 are
                 pulled
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 also
                 .
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 Nervous
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 distempered
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 from
                 thence
                 contracted
                 a
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 casts
                 forth
                 upwards
                 whatsoever
                 lurks
                 in
                 its
                 bosom
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 choler-bearing
                 Vessels
                 swell
                 up
                 with
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Convulsion
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 the
                 Bile
                 is
                 pressed
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 by
                 the
                 gallish
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 emptied
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 its
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 provokes
                 yet
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 cruel
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 vomiting
                 which
                 is
                 excited
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 shaking
                 only
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Choler
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 before
                 the
                 fit
                 troubled
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 pressed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 passage
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spasm
                 and
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 poured
                 sorth
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 a
                 Vomit
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 interval
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 fits
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 of
                 bilous
                 matter
                 will
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ;
                 besides
                 this
                 bitter
                 humor
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 long
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 it
                 will
                 procure
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Vomiting
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 shaking
                 fit
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 provoked
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 fit
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 sweat
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 redundancy
                 of
                 the
                 bilish
                 humor
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 greater
                 plenty
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 diluted
                 with
                 Serum
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 forth
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 circulated
                 about
                 the
                 Crevises
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 aside
                 in
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 distention
                 ,
                 exonerate
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 away
                 the
                 Choler
                 to
                 the
                 Intestines
                 and
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 being
                 presently
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 provoked
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 belly
                 becomes
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stools
                 liquid
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Year
                 1657.
                 
                 I
                 observed
                 very
                 many
                 affected
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 after
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 Summer
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 generally
                 raged
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 were
                 wont
                 suddenly
                 to
                 grow
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 their
                 hot
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 in
                 their
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sweat
                 being
                 struck
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 Swooning
                 ;
                 but
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Choleric
                 Vomiting
                 followed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 eased
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 only
                 the
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Procatartic
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 Casues
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 clearly
                 indicate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 takes
                 its
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 changed
                 ;
                 because
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 are
                 most
                 frequent
                 in
                 the
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 receives
                 the
                 greatest
                 alteration
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Vernal
                 heat
                 shutting
                 out
                 the
                 Winters
                 Cold
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 before
                 benummed
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 slowly
                 moved
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 
                 to
                 flourish
                 ,
                 and
                 luxuriate
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 bilous
                 and
                 hot
                 temper
                 :
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 torrified
                 ,
                 or
                 rosted
                 by
                 the
                 Summers
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 its
                 Spirits
                 very
                 much
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 exalted
                 ,
                 acquires
                 now
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 Choleric
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 binding
                 and
                 austere
                 disposition
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 season
                 ,
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 now
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 now
                 Quartan
                 ,
                 are
                 frequent
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 that
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 all
                 men
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 there
                 comes
                 either
                 a
                 Tertian
                 or
                 (
                 more
                 frequently
                 )
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Offices
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 lodged
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 congestion
                 of
                 humors
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 or
                 sickly
                 disposition
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 they
                 most
                 easily
                 fall
                 into
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 Inwards
                 firm
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 abound
                 with
                 a
                 lively
                 heat
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 weak
                 concoction
                 ,
                 heap
                 up
                 Crudities
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 continually
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 or
                 Cachexia
                 ,
                 remain
                 free
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 watery
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 Wine
                 degenerated
                 into
                 a
                 tasteless
                 substance
                 )
                 is
                 altogether
                 unapt
                 to
                 be
                 fermented
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 less
                 doth
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 seem
                 to
                 prove
                 this
                 our
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 Natural
                 and
                 Critical
                 ,
                 or
                 Artificial
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medecines
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 terminated
                 after
                 a
                 twofold
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 fits
                 themselves
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 oft-times
                 is
                 reduced
                 into
                 its
                 natural
                 disposition
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 in
                 every
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 adust
                 Salt
                 is
                 burnt
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 exhaled
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 becomes
                 more
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 torrid
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 cured
                 ,
                 at
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 periods
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ceases
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 longer
                 protracted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 somewhat
                 changed
                 from
                 the
                 sharp
                 and
                 bilous
                 temper
                 or
                 disposition
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 natural
                 temper
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 degenerates
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 watery
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 pontic
                 or
                 saltish
                 temper
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 long
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 passes
                 into
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Quartan
                 ;
                 also
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 greatly
                 depraved
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 Jaundies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Cachexia
                 follow
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 manner
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 terminated
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 notable
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 Feavers
                 begun
                 at
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Equinoxes
                 ,
                 are
                 ended
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Solstices
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 sick
                 ▪
                 travelling
                 into
                 another
                 Region
                 ,
                 often
                 grow
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Institutions
                 of
                 the
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 it
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 two
                 ways
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Empirically
                 ,
                 and
                 Dogmatically
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 Empirical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 sought
                 from
                 Quacksalvers
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 Women
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Prescriptions
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 administred
                 after
                 the
                 exact
                 method
                 of
                 Curing
                 .
              
               
                 Empirical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 cure
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 or
                 Agues
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 drive
                 away
                 the
                 approaching
                 fit
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 either
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pulses
                 chiefly
                 beat
                 ,
                 viz.
                 For
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Hand-wrists
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Soles
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 ;
                 these
                 sometimes
                 are
                 so
                 commonly
                 known
                 to
                 help
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 warranted
                 the
                 sudden
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 some
                 forfeiture
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 our
                 enquiry
                 ,
                 how
                 these
                 operate
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 way
                 or
                 means
                 they
                 stop
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 accessions
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 do
                 immediately
                 impart
                 force
                 and
                 action
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 drive
                 away
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 by
                 preventing
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 evacuation
                 of
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 matter
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 effect
                 consists
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 the
                 turgescency
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 Fermentation
                 are
                 stopp'd
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Medecine
                 tied
                 about
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 certain
                 little
                 Bodies
                 or
                 Effluvia
                 are
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 fix
                 and
                 bind
                 together
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 precipitate
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 fusing
                 and
                 shaking
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 hindred
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 cold
                 water
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 boiling
                 Pot
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 when
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 or
                 Alum
                 is
                 flung
                 into
                 new
                 and
                 working
                 Beer
                 ,
                 presently
                 Fermention
                 ceases
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 acquires
                 a
                 new
                 taste
                 and
                 consistency
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 becomes
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 to
                 ripen
                 along
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 Ague-stoppers
                 do
                 work
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plainly
                 seen
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 principal
                 note
                 ,
                 do
                 excel
                 in
                 a
                 Styptic
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 with
                 a
                 precipitating
                 virtue
                 ;
                 hence
                 Sea-salt
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Sal-gemmae
                 ,
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Plantane
                 ,
                 Shepherds-burse
                 ,
                 any
                 binding
                 herbs
                 pounded
                 with
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 wrists
                 ,
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 Yarrow
                 ,
                 Tormentil
                 ,
                 also
                 Camphire
                 hung
                 about
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 this
                 Disease
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 those
                 also
                 which
                 are
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 rank
                 ;
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Plantan
                 ,
                 Red-Rose
                 water
                 ,
                 Alum
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 fix
                 ,
                 and
                 constrain
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a
                 decoction
                 of
                 Piper
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Armoniac
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 sudden
                 passion
                 of
                 anger
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 precipitate
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 fusing
                 and
                 shaking
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 oftentimes
                 hinder
                 the
                 Agues
                 approach
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 concussion
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 much
                 any
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 astringent
                 things
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 hinder
                 its
                 spontaneous
                 effervescency
                 and
                 rage
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 usual
                 with
                 some
                 Empiricks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 Agues
                 ,
                 to
                 tie
                 a
                 little
                 knot
                 in
                 a
                 Linnen
                 Rag
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Paper
                 rolled
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 strictly
                 to
                 the
                 wrists
                 ,
                 pressing
                 hard
                 upon
                 the
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 somewhat
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Aguish
                 fit
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 driven
                 away
                 .
                 Very
                 many
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 of
                 a
                 tedious
                 sickness
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 hindred
                 from
                 its
                 motion
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 more
                 tumultuous
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 Effervency
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 is
                 hindred
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 hindred
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 afterwards
                 easily
                 return
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 feaverish
                 and
                 depraved
                 matter
                 be
                 contained
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 afterwards
                 cocted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ripened
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Blood
                 does
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 altogether
                 pervert
                 ,
                 either
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 provision
                 coming
                 to
                 it
                 anew
                 ,
                 but
                 begins
                 to
                 digest
                 and
                 assimilate
                 it
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fit
                 is
                 once
                 stopp'd
                 ,
                 its
                 custom
                 is
                 broke
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 which
                 alone
                 ,
                 Nature
                 oftentimes
                 repeats
                 those
                 her
                 Errors
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 has
                 once
                 made
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 more
                 readily
                 to
                 do
                 ill
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 it
                 once
                 omits
                 its
                 fault
                 ,
                 it
                 more
                 easily
                 accustoms
                 it self
                 to
                 do
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 dogmatical
                 Cure
                 is
                 instituted
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 Vomitory
                 and
                 Purging
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 miserably
                 tormented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 seldom
                 profligated
                 or
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 deservedly
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Shame
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ;
                 but
                 Tertian
                 Feavers
                 are
                 sometimes
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 Vomit
                 given
                 just
                 before
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 happens
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 passes
                 into
                 a
                 sowr
                 and
                 bilous
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 rightly
                 assimilate
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 changes
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 fermentative
                 Matter
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 be
                 copiously
                 drawn
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 Choleric
                 and
                 hot
                 Intemperance
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fermentative
                 power
                 ceases
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 But
                 Emetick
                 Medecines
                 do
                 chiefly
                 perform
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 operate
                 strongly
                 ,
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 
                   Duo
                   denum
                
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inverse
                 motion
                 ,
                 isdrawn
                 together
                 towards
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Choler
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 thrusting
                 forward
                 ,
                 being
                 squeez'd
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 passage
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 presently
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 copiously
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 gallish
                 Bladder
                 is
                 almost
                 emptied
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 a
                 receptacle
                 ,
                 that
                 draws
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 separates
                 the
                 bilous
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 adust
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 plentifully
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 fit
                 sometimes
                 is
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 prevented
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 extirpated
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 an
                 Evacuation
                 and
                 Motion
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 Effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 prevented
                 .
                 Also
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 after
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 fully
                 cleared
                 from
                 the
                 bilous
                 humor
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 worthy
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 Vomits
                 profit
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 unless
                 administred
                 presently
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 disposition
                 is
                 yet
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fully
                 confirmed
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 in
                 g●…neral
                 ,
                 there
                 yet
                 remain
                 some
                 Irregulars
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 explicated
                 ,
                 which
                 vary
                 from
                 the
                 wonted
                 manner
                 :
                 for
                 unless
                 these
                 unusual
                 appearances
                 be
                 solved
                 ,
                 this
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 defective
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 halt
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 .
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 to
                 lack
                 the
                 cold
                 or
                 shaking
                 fit
                 .
                 This
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 is
                 frequent
                 in
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 whose
                 fits
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 sick
                 only
                 with
                 heat
                 .
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 they
                 come
                 with
                 great
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 Sweat
                 or
                 Cold
                 ;
                 then
                 after
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 periods
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 coming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 chill
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 to
                 quake
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 declination
                 to
                 sweat
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 hot
                 Summer
                 ,
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 was
                 become
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 burnt
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 crude
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 commixed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 presently
                 torrified
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 scorched
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 like
                 (
                 new
                 Beer
                 )
                 grow
                 hot
                 with
                 an
                 Acrimony
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 blaze
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 turgescency
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 (
                 like
                 dry
                 wood
                 laid
                 upon
                 a
                 fire
                 )
                 presently
                 took
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 forth
                 into
                 flames
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 fired
                 by
                 several
                 fits
                 ,
                 became
                 less
                 torrid
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 depraved
                 alible
                 Juice
                 was
                 not
                 presently
                 torrif●…ed
                 ,
                 but
                 passed
                 into
                 a
                 Nitrous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 fermenting
                 with
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 induced
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Cold
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 cold
                 fit
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Sweat
                 concluded
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 hapned
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 watery
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 resolved
                 into
                 vapour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 watery
                 Liquor
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 is
                 Oily
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 consistency
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Fits
                 begin
                 to
                 lessen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Cold
                 and
                 shaking
                 ,
                 by
                 litle
                 and
                 little
                 are
                 diminished
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 vanish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fit
                 only
                 troubles
                 the
                 sick
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 burning
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 somewhat
                 restored
                 towards
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 concoct
                 and
                 ripen
                 the
                 crude
                 Juice
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 assimilated
                 :
                 but
                 some
                 Excrements
                 being
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 as
                 yet
                 a
                 light
                 burning
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Particles
                 do
                 not
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 Nitrous
                 Acrimony
                 ,
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 induced
                 without
                 any
                 shivering
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 extraneous
                 ,
                 burns
                 forth
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 subdued
                 ,
                 or
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Fits
                 appear
                 without
                 any
                 burning
                 ,
                 only
                 
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 cold
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 rather
                 Nitrons
                 ,
                 than
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Flux
                 ,
                 does
                 somewhat
                 blunt
                 the
                 Natural
                 Heat
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 is
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 and
                 vanishes
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 deflagration
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 great
                 doubt
                 concerning
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 the
                 periods
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 double
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Accession
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 perhaps
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ;
                 and
                 again
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 forward
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 bearing
                 this
                 figure
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 named
                 a
                 double
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 or
                 Quartan
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 fits
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 on
                 a
                 Congestion
                 to
                 a
                 Turgescency
                 of
                 the
                 depraved
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 they
                 commonly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 double
                 figure
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 draws
                 its
                 original
                 from
                 a
                 double
                 Nest
                 ,
                 or
                 Mine
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 me
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 for
                 the
                 Feaver
                 to
                 be
                 simple
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 also
                 its
                 types
                 or
                 figures
                 to
                 be
                 alike
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 congruous
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 error
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 interstitia
                 of
                 the
                 periods
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 computed
                 by
                 hours
                 ,
                 but
                 days
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 as
                 ,
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 are
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 not
                 exactly
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 sixteen
                 ,
                 or
                 thirty
                 hours
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 not
                 forty
                 eight
                 ,
                 but
                 forty
                 ,
                 or
                 fifty
                 six
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 other
                 fit
                 ,
                 happens
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 after
                 Noon
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 different
                 manner
                 of
                 eating
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 use
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 produces
                 great
                 inequalities
                 of
                 figures
                 :
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 fit
                 is
                 redoubled
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 in
                 Cachectical
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 full
                 of
                 ill
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 disorderly
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 seldom
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 repeat
                 fits
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 neither
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 distance
                 ,
                 nor
                 bear
                 altogether
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mode
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 times
                 observed
                 in
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 set
                 comings
                 or
                 Accessions
                 ,
                 returning
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 ;
                 some
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 fits
                 ,
                 did
                 infest
                 the
                 sick
                 ;
                 that
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 day
                 preceding
                 ,
                 the
                 wonted
                 fit
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 on
                 that
                 following
                 it
                 ,
                 another
                 fit
                 (
                 tho'
                 lighter
                 )
                 was
                 excited
                 anew
                 ,
                 with
                 Shivering
                 ,
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 exactly
                 like
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 primary
                 Accession
                 returned
                 at
                 its
                 accustomed
                 time
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 Diet
                 evilly
                 instituted
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 from
                 surfeit
                 ,
                 and
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 Medicines
                 wrongfully
                 administred
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 unless
                 I
                 am
                 deceived
                 )
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 The
                 Mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 set
                 time
                 ,
                 often
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 errors
                 in
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 heaps
                 up
                 more
                 matter
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 easily
                 dissipated
                 in
                 one
                 fit
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 unequally
                 Cooks
                 the
                 same
                 Fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 first
                 shakes
                 off
                 its
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 thin
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 light
                 fit
                 ,
                 but
                 dispels
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 primary
                 Accession
                 )
                 as
                 yet
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 Fermentation
                 arising
                 anew
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 redouble
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 either
                 become
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 t●…e
                 same
                 matter
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 divided
                 ;
                 and
                 eventilated
                 by
                 two
                 accessions
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Fermentative
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 depraved
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 ,
                 is
                 continued
                 ,
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 humors
                 do
                 not
                 ferment
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 dispersed
                 in
                 one
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 fit
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   kinds
                   of
                   Intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   a
                   Tertian
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 shall
                 easily
                 accommodate
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 space
                 of
                 Intermission
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 figures
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 their
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 altogether
                 happen
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diversities
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 species
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 are
                 assigned
                 .
                 The
                 chiefest
                 division
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 ,
                 into
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 Quotidian
                 ,
                 and
                 Quartan
                 :
                 We
                 shall
                 here
                 remark
                 the
                 chief
                 things
                 worthy
                 of
                 note
                 concerning
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 not
                 which
                 is
                 accomplished
                 at
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 three
                 days
                 ;
                 but
                 inclusively
                 from
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 which
                 one
                 Fit
                 begins
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 other
                 returns
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Fits
                 be
                 sometimes
                 longer
                 ,
                 viz.
                 protracted
                 almost
                 to
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Remissions
                 anticipated
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 accessions
                 ,
                 or
                 comings
                 of
                 the
                 Fits
                 ,
                 the
                 space
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 
                 less
                 by
                 a
                 nîght
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 commonly
                 distinguished
                 into
                 exquisite
                 and
                 spurious
                 ;
                 The
                 exquisite
                 or
                 exact
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 begins
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 shaking
                 ,
                 to
                 wh●…ch
                 succeeds
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 biting
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 goes
                 off
                 in
                 sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Fit
                 is
                 finished
                 in
                 twelve
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 perfect
                 intermission
                 follows
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 spurious
                 or
                 bastard
                 Tertain
                 ,
                 the
                 cold
                 and
                 heat
                 are
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Fit
                 is
                 often
                 extended
                 beyond
                 twelve
                 hours
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 often
                 to
                 eighteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 .
                 These
                 differ
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 more
                 torrid
                 and
                 sharp
                 ;
                 therefore
                 perverts
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 from
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 towards
                 an
                 adustion
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 a
                 more
                 vehement
                 Effervescency
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 more
                 equally
                 burns
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sooner
                 finished
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 adustion
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 abounds
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 serous
                 humidity
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 Crude
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 burn
                 forth
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 its
                 Fit
                 is
                 gentler
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 unequal
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 finished
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 longer
                 space
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Essence
                 therefore
                 of
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Bloud
                 (
                 like
                 Beer
                 brew'd
                 with
                 too
                 high
                 dry'd
                 Mault
                 )
                 being
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 torrid
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 rightly
                 subdue
                 ,
                 and
                 ripen
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 from
                 crude
                 things
                 eaten
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 much
                 perverts
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 sulphureous
                 matter
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 like
                 new
                 B●…er
                 stopp'd
                 up
                 in
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 it
                 conceives
                 an
                 heat
                 :
                 From
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 this
                 nitrous
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 blunts
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 vital
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 pulls
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 with
                 shaking
                 is
                 excited
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 vital
                 spirit
                 getting
                 strength
                 again
                 ,
                 this
                 matter
                 growing
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 from
                 whose
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 an
                 intense
                 heat
                 is
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 then
                 its
                 reliques
                 being
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 involved
                 with
                 serum
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 sweat
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 torrid
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 impregnated
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 with
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Procatartick
                 Causes
                 ,
                 which
                 dispose
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 bilous
                 temperament
                 ,
                 a
                 youthful
                 age
                 ,
                 hot
                 diet
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 immoderate
                 use
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 spiced
                 Meats
                 ,
                 but
                 especiall●…
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 autumnal
                 seasons
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 Vegetables
                 )
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 flower
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ferment
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 throughly
                 roasted
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 cholerick
                 temper
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 departs
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 perverts
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 matter
                 plainly
                 Fermentative
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 which
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 from
                 this
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 being
                 leisurely
                 increased
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 frequently
                 ,
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 raises
                 up
                 this
                 ●…isposition
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 ascribe
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 to
                 some
                 notable
                 Accident
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 or
                 taking
                 cold
                 after
                 sweating
                 ,
                 or
                 transpiration
                 being
                 any
                 ways
                 hindred
                 ;
                 also
                 a
                 Surfit
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 inordinately
                 eaten
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 What
                 things
                 soever
                 stir
                 up
                 an
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 bring
                 the
                 lurking
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 into
                 act
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 such
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 depraved
                 ,
                 conceives
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 ferments
                 with
                 a
                 nitrous
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 inkindled
                 and
                 shaken
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 vital
                 heat
                 ,
                 it
                 induces
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 burning
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 frequent
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 livelier
                 and
                 richer
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 fitted
                 for
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Feaverish
                 distemper
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 Feaver
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 be
                 ended
                 within
                 a
                 moderate
                 time
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 Disease
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 partly
                 true
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 burn
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 obstructions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 are
                 discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 is
                 ventilated
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 wholly
                 freed
                 from
                 every
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seminary
                 of
                 growing
                 Diseases
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 Disease
                 be
                 long
                 protracted
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 many
                 Sicknesses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 want
                 of
                 Health
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 Wine
                 too
                 much
                 fermented
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 grows
                 lifeless
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 or
                 Cachexia
                 ,
                 follow
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 e'er
                 it
                 be
                 cured
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 its
                 frequent
                 fits
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 spirit
                 very
                 much
                 evaporates
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 restored
                 by
                 things
                 eaten
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 therefore
                 becomes
                 weaker
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 without
                 life
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 forth
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 exalted
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 made
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 unfit
                 for
                 Circulation
                 and
                 Transpiration
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 This
                 Disease
                 being
                 long
                 protracted
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 changes
                 its
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 becomes
                 either
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 ,
                 or
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Quartan
                 :
                 then
                 sometimes
                 from
                 either
                 ,
                 it
                 returns
                 into
                 a
                 Tertian
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 variously
                 changed
                 :
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 being
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 bilous
                 ,
                 had
                 perverted
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 arise
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 Deflagration
                 ,
                 becoming
                 less
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 truth
                 more
                 waterish
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 far
                 weaker
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 assimulate
                 the
                 nourishable
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 ripe●…
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Fermentative
                 Matter
                 is
                 made
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fits
                 return
                 daily
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 from
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 bilous
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 constit●…tion
                 of
                 the
                 He●…ven
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 bringing
                 on
                 this
                 alteration
                 )
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 an
                 austere
                 ,
                 or
                 saltish
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 slowly
                 perverts
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Matter
                 ,
                 gathering
                 together
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 conceive
                 the
                 Fits
                 till
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 either
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Physick
                 or
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 reduced
                 from
                 either
                 Dyscrasie
                 ,
                 towards
                 a
                 bilous
                 ,
                 the
                 periods
                 also
                 are
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 resume
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 a
                 Tertian
                 .
              
               
                 Certain
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 esteemed
                 for
                 the
                 Crisis
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 these
                 appearing
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 either
                 clearly
                 ceases
                 ,
                 or
                 begins
                 to
                 abate
                 of
                 its
                 wonted
                 fierceness
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 signs
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 these
                 three
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Erysipelas
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Eruption
                 of
                 Pimples
                 in
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 the
                 Yellow
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 swelling
                 suddenly
                 excited
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 very
                 often
                 there
                 happens
                 after
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Fits
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 little
                 Ulcers
                 with
                 a
                 crusty
                 Scab
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 about
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 and
                 altho'
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 coming
                 away
                 of
                 any
                 Matter
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Body
                 beside
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 hence
                 they
                 presage
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 the
                 event
                 proves
                 true
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 hoped
                 for
                 effect
                 has
                 not
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Feaver
                 pertinaciously
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 hath
                 afflicted
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Lips
                 have
                 been
                 broken
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 this
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 having
                 got
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 Diaphoresis
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 thrusts
                 forth
                 adoors
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 and
                 smoaky
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 more
                 easily
                 exhale
                 through
                 the
                 more
                 open
                 Pores
                 ,
                 they
                 stick
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 about
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 being
                 more
                 strictly
                 bound
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 vaporous
                 matter
                 abounds
                 in
                 particles
                 of
                 adust
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 it
                 there
                 hinders
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 induces
                 Pustles
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Ulcers
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 breath
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 breathed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 may
                 contribute
                 something
                 to
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 scorches
                 ,
                 and
                 burns
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Juices
                 flowing
                 thither
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 eruption
                 of
                 Pustles
                 ,
                 denotes
                 only
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 Diaphoresis
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 thin
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 evaporate
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 little
                 welks
                 like
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Ventilation
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 purging
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 so
                 freed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 recovers
                 its
                 pristine
                 disposition
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 cured
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 (
                 as
                 sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 )
                 some
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 tho'
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 yet
                 others
                 stay
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 cherish
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 disposition
                 ,
                 those
                 little
                 Uleers
                 ,
                 argue
                 only
                 a
                 greater
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 pertinacy
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 scabs
                 break
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 lips
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Feaver
                 does
                 not
                 presently
                 abate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 grievous
                 and
                 tedious
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 yellow
                 Jaundice
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 cures
                 it
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 Hippocrates
                 has
                 also
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 )
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 has
                 got
                 a
                 sharp
                 or
                 bilous
                 disposition
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 had
                 perverted
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 had
                 heaped
                 together
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 freed
                 by
                 that
                 Dyscrasie
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 Secretion
                 ,
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 adust
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 plentiful
                 purged
                 forth
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 being
                 irritated
                 by
                 Physick
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pouring
                 out
                 plentifully
                 the
                 Bile
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 perform
                 :
                 because
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Purging
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 a
                 Diarrhea
                 or
                 Lask
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 it self
                 ,
                 putting
                 forth
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 thrusts
                 forth
                 the
                 bilous
                 recrements
                 ,
                 at
                 its
                 off-scourings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 circulating
                 puts
                 them
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 inducing
                 the
                 yellow
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 cures
                 this
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 sometimes
                 't
                 is
                 wont
                 )
                 comes
                 upon
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 Ague
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 part
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 Tumor
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 breaking
                 forth
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 cured
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Bloud
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 continually
                 lays
                 aside
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bosom
                 ,
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 degenerate
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 transfers
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 distempered
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 degenerate
                 and
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 arise
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Belly
                 being
                 perpetually
                 loose
                 ,
                 hath
                 by
                 degrees
                 helped
                 some
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 readily
                 casts
                 forth
                 its
                 burthen
                 ,
                 now
                 growing
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 increase
                 yielded
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 sometimes
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 Deafness
                 suddenly
                 arising
                 ,
                 the
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 has
                 presently
                 ceased
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 continual
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Matter
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 accord
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 declines
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 clearly
                 cease
                 within
                 seven
                 or
                 ten
                 periods
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 cured
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 means
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 removed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 after
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 fits
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 still
                 grievously
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 task
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 continual
                 heaping
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 burnings
                 ,
                 becomes
                 at
                 length
                 so
                 depraved
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 concocts
                 nothing
                 truly
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 its
                 strength
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 able
                 to
                 shake
                 throughly
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 the
                 impurities
                 and
                 excrements
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Disease
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 Crisis
                 or
                 separation
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 growing
                 in
                 strength
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 Dyscrasie
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 
                 hurt
                 somewhat
                 in
                 its
                 mixture
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 more
                 frequent
                 fits
                 infest
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 a
                 perfect
                 Remission
                 come
                 between
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 being
                 very
                 weak
                 and
                 languishing
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 continually
                 Feaverish
                 ,
                 with
                 thirst
                 and
                 heat
                 :
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 pass
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 succour'd
                 by
                 remedies
                 from
                 Art
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 Air
                 ,
                 bring
                 timely
                 help
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 often
                 ends
                 in
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 its
                 Cure
                 :
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 is
                 commonly
                 directed
                 to
                 this
                 one
                 scope
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mine
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 extirpated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 eradicated
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Body
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 cherisher
                 remaining
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 relapsing
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Vomits
                 and
                 Purges
                 are
                 diligently
                 instituted
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 profiting
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Patients
                 strength
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 wholly
                 committed
                 to
                 Nature
                 .
                 The
                 Intentions
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 )
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 natural
                 Temper
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 prevention
                 of
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 an
                 Inhibition
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fit
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 excited
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 Indications
                 take
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 besides
                 :
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ways
                 and
                 remedies
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 several
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 chiefly
                 urging
                 .
                 However
                 in
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 order
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 Living
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 first
                 Intention
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 natural
                 Temper
                 ,
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 letting
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 Purging
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 :
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
                 Vomitories
                 help
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 purge
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Concoction
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Chyme
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 purely
                 supplied
                 ,
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 plentifully
                 pressing
                 forth
                 the
                 Bile
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 passage
                 ,
                 they
                 empty
                 the
                 Gallish
                 bag
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Bile
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 more
                 full
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 purified
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 adust
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 .
                 The
                 opening
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 cools
                 and
                 ventilates
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 less
                 torrified
                 ,
                 or
                 scorched
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 circulated
                 more
                 freely
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 burning
                 .
                 Also
                 Purging
                 plentifully
                 draws
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 provoking
                 expresses
                 ,
                 or
                 squeezes
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Bile
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 gallish
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 reduction
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 )
                 Digestives
                 bring
                 help
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 temperate
                 Vinegars
                 ,
                 or
                 Acetous
                 things
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 fuse
                 ,
                 and
                 alter
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 attemper
                 its
                 fervor
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Soil
                 ,
                 and
                 Air
                 ,
                 notably
                 amends
                 the
                 evil
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Remedies
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Intention
                 ,
                 is
                 excellently
                 performed
                 ,
                 by
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 exact
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 slender
                 and
                 sparing
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 Starving
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Remedy
                 for
                 this
                 Disease
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 common
                 exp●…rience
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 spare
                 eating
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Ague
                 fit
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 often
                 prolonged
                 ,
                 beyond
                 its
                 wonted
                 custom
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 especially
                 two
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Eating
                 and
                 Drinking
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 food
                 be
                 slender
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 Sulphureous
                 or
                 Spirituous
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Conflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 will
                 be
                 lessened
                 ;
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fit
                 approaching
                 ,
                 or
                 urging
                 ,
                 nothing
                 of
                 Aliment
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 fasting
                 the
                 fit
                 is
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 sooner
                 finished
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 thing
                 proposed
                 ;
                 the
                 Inhibition
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fit
                 ,
                 is
                 instituted
                 by
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 stay
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
                 But
                 tho'
                 this
                 Remedy
                 seems
                 Empirical
                 ,
                 and
                 unmethodical
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 failable
                 to
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 these
                 Feavers
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 often
                 cured
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 when
                 Medicines
                 have
                 profited
                 nothing
                 :
                 What
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 they
                 afford
                 help
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 before
                 noted
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 here
                 only
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 most
                 profitable
                 after
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 unless
                 these
                 be
                 rightly
                 performed
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 those
                 other
                 rarely
                 stop
                 the
                 fit
                 .
                 But
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Purging
                 ,
                 and
                 breathing
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 presently
                 celebrated
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 yield
                 little
                 help
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 more
                 often
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 hinder
                 :
                 For
                 whilst
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 strong
                 in
                 vital
                 spirit
                 ,
                 its
                 evil
                 disposition
                 ,
                 may
                 with
                 easie
                 labour
                 be
                 corrected
                 ,
                 or
                 amended
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 the
                 Bile
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 be
                 copiously
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bloud
                 eventilated
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 natural
                 Complexion
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 (
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 now
                 very
                 much
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 )
                 if
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Evacuations
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 more
                 debilitate
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 by
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 cured
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Remedies
                 late
                 administred
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 passes
                 into
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 .
                 I
                 my self
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 strong
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 health
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 Emetick
                 taken
                 for
                 prevention
                 sake
                 ,
                 causing
                 a
                 violence
                 by
                 the
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 presently
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 cured
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 strong
                 Purge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 remains
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 Relapse
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 readily
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mine
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 Act
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 by
                 the
                 Medicine
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 consider
                 this
                 thing
                 
                 rightly
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 rather
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 strong
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 was
                 prone
                 to
                 a
                 bilous
                 Dyscrasie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hardly
                 did
                 assimilate
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 forthwith
                 degenerated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 wholly
                 perverted
                 the
                 Nutriment
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 conceived
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 disposition
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 some
                 Medicasters
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 under
                 the
                 pretext
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 all
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 labouring
                 with
                 this
                 disease
                 (
                 though
                 languishing
                 and
                 weak
                 )
                 an
                 Emetick
                 Medecine
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 judge
                 wholly
                 unfit
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Medecine
                 ,
                 they
                 leave
                 as
                 not
                 easily
                 curable
                 ,
                 to
                 Nature
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 found
                 the
                 contrary
                 by
                 experience
                 )
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 practice
                 is
                 evilly
                 instituted
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 rather
                 judge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 that
                 Vomits
                 are
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 a
                 strong
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 easily
                 prone
                 to
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 burdened
                 with
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 load
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 may
                 be
                 pleasantly
                 brought
                 away
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 better
                 use
                 ;
                 because
                 a
                 Purge
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 doth
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 as
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 evacuates
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bile
                 being
                 plentifully
                 exhausted
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Dyscrasie
                 is
                 mended
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 gallish
                 humor
                 ,
                 being
                 emptied
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 out
                 upwards
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 hurt
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mighty
                 perturbation
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 that
                 humor
                 be
                 enticed
                 downwards
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 if
                 to
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 repeated
                 ,
                 be
                 added
                 a
                 very
                 slender
                 Diet
                 ,
                 without
                 flesh
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 answers
                 the
                 preservatory
                 Indication
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 being
                 rightly
                 performed
                 ,
                 shall
                 render
                 beneficial
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 either
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 stop
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 accession
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 plain
                 and
                 easie
                 institution
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 viz.
                 A
                 Purge
                 of
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 Senna
                 ,
                 and
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 a
                 slender
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Febrifuge
                 or
                 Ague-resisting
                 Topick
                 ,
                 laid
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Wrists
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 vey
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 Tertian
                 Feavers
                 cured
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 destroying
                 Physick
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 thin
                 Diet
                 only
                 ,
                 with
                 Amulets
                 timely
                 administred
                 ,
                 hath
                 very
                 happily
                 cured
                 Big-belli'd
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 very
                 weak
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 strength
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 Purging
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 made
                 trial
                 of
                 this
                 method
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 may
                 as
                 easily
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 Disease
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 handled
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 viz.
                 before
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 more
                 hurt
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Medicine
                 untowardly
                 administred
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 I
                 will
                 relate
                 this
                 following
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 Noble
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 bilous
                 temper
                 ,
                 had
                 caught
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 he
                 vomited
                 forth
                 much
                 yellow
                 and
                 greenish
                 Choler
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 most
                 grievously
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 strong
                 Heat
                 and
                 Thirst.
                 On
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Intermission
                 there
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 this
                 person
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 was
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 prescription
                 ,
                 eight
                 ounces
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 was
                 given
                 an
                 Emollient
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 used
                 a
                 most
                 slender
                 Diet
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 only
                 made
                 of
                 Barly
                 )
                 He
                 took
                 every
                 night
                 going
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 this
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Roses
                 vitriolated
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Diascordium
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 also
                 every
                 morning
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Orange
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 these
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 fit
                 returned
                 somewhat
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 cruel
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 )
                 besides
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 extreamly
                 abhorr'd
                 a
                 Vomitory
                 Medecine
                 (
                 because
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 gentle
                 Emetick
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 vomited
                 almost
                 thirty
                 times
                 ,
                 until
                 being
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 Cramp
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 great
                 weakness
                 ,
                 with
                 hazard
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 )
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Fit
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Potion
                 of
                 an
                 infusion
                 of
                 Senna
                 ,
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 and
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 with
                 Sa●…t
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 in
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 purged
                 ten
                 times
                 with
                 ease
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Morning
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hours
                 before
                 he
                 expected
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 to
                 his
                 wrists
                 an
                 Ague-resisting
                 Medecine
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 six
                 ounces
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 he
                 mist
                 his
                 Feaverish
                 Fit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 again
                 purged
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 became
                 perfectly
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 of
                 Errors
                 in
                 Diet
                 ,
                 or
                 committed
                 by
                 Physick
                 ,
                 hath
                 more
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 the
                 Fits
                 still
                 grow
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 extreamly
                 languish
                 ,
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 Heat
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 Wakings
                 ,
                 weak
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 high
                 coloured
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 full
                 of
                 Contents
                 ,
                 the
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 otherwise
                 instituted
                 ;
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 fed
                 with
                 slender
                 Aliments
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 Barly-Broth
                 ,
                 or
                 Grewel
                 ,
                 with
                 opening
                 Roots
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 (
                 flesh-Broth
                 being
                 wholly
                 laid
                 aside
                 )
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 loose
                 (
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 emollient
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 besides
                 (
                 Purges
                 being
                 omitted
                 )
                 only
                 Digestive
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 which
                 fuse
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 away
                 gently
                 the
                 serous
                 Impurities
                 by
                 Urine
                 ,
                 also
                 comforting
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 corroborate
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 cherish
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 Apozems
                 are
                 fitly
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 Roots
                 gently
                 Diuretic
                 ;
                 also
                 Opiats
                 help
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 of
                 temperate
                 Conserves
                 ,
                 with
                 Sal
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 with
                 shelly
                 Powders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 mixed
                 together
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 somewhat
                 mended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 clearer
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 coloured
                 ,
                 also
                 sleep
                 quieter
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 remission
                 of
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 following
                 ,
                 then
                 may
                 be
                 profitably
                 administred
                 Remedies
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Fit
                 :
                 wherefore-Ague-resisting
                 Amulets
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Wrists
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Soles
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Peruvian
                 Bark
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 something
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Barks
                 of
                 the
                 Ash-Tree
                 ,
                 Tamarisk
                 ,
                 or
                 Gentian
                 ,
                 with
                 Salts
                 mixed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 drunk
                 in
                 white
                 Wine
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 comings
                 of
                 the
                 Fits
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 begin
                 to
                 get
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 digest
                 it
                 ,
                 gentle
                 Purges
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 use
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 sick
                 still
                 abstain
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Diet
                 ,
                 or
                 participating
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 shortly
                 after
                 recover
                 perfect
                 Health
                 without
                 any
                 violent
                 Purge
                 or
                 Phlebotomy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Quotidian
                   Intermitting
                   Feaver
                
                 .
              
               
                 BEcause
                 of
                 its
                 Affinity
                 to
                 the
                 Tertian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 likeness
                 of
                 Fits
                 ,
                 the
                 Quotidian
                 (
                 or
                 daily
                 )
                 Feaver
                 comes
                 next
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whose
                 Accession
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 return
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Feaver
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 double
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 dispersed
                 matter
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 twofold
                 Nest
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 assent
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 suppose
                 its
                 beginning
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 In
                 this
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 Cold
                 and
                 Heat
                 are
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 fit
                 is
                 longer
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 last
                 eighteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 hours
                 :
                 This
                 Feaver
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 follows
                 a
                 Tertian
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirit
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 disposition
                 still
                 remaining
                 )
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 made
                 weaker
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 concoct
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 ripen
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 perverts
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 into
                 a
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 s
                 comes
                 sooner
                 to
                 its
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 gathered
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 within
                 double
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 congested
                 matter
                 participates
                 equally
                 of
                 crudity
                 and
                 adustion
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 is
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 green
                 wood
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 fire
                 )
                 slowly
                 burns
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 the
                 Fit
                 endures
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 doth
                 arise
                 without
                 a
                 Tertian
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 disposition
                 falls
                 upon
                 a
                 Cacochymic
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 full
                 of
                 evil
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 depraved
                 Juices
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 poor
                 in
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 perverts
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 measure
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 shorter
                 time
                 gathers
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 begins
                 an
                 every
                 days
                 Ague
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 changes
                 its
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 a
                 Tertian
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 a
                 Tertian
                 often
                 goes
                 into
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 ,
                 because
                 between
                 these
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Causes
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 vicinity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 changed
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 transition
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 A
                 Quotidian
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 cured
                 as
                 a
                 Tertian
                 :
                 For
                 whether
                 it
                 comes
                 at
                 first
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 follows
                 upon
                 another
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 excited
                 from
                 a
                 stronger
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 argues
                 a
                 greater
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 presently
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 Remedies
                 .
                 But
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Feaver
                 be
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 or
                 comes
                 upon
                 another
                 Chronical
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 most
                 often
                 adjoyned
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 the
                 Inwards
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 easily
                 affixeth
                 its
                 impurities
                 by
                 degrees
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 their
                 Meanders
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 an
                 extension
                 of
                 the
                 Hyponchondria
                 ,
                 Obstructions
                 ,
                 or
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 are
                 joyned
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 )
                 but
                 only
                 its
                 product
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 simple
                 method
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 shewn
                 in
                 the
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 many
                 other
                 intentions
                 or
                 coindications
                 ,
                 come
                 under
                 consideration
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 be
                 cleansed
                 from
                 its
                 load
                 of
                 humors
                 ,
                 the
                 stuffings
                 of
                 the
                 Inwards
                 freed
                 ,
                 Infirmities
                 corroborated
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 together
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 mended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Accessions
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 may
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 must
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 various
                 intentions
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 by
                 a
                 longer
                 way
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 Vomits
                 (
                 if
                 strength
                 will
                 bear
                 them
                 )
                 are
                 of
                 benefit
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Medecines
                 :
                 also
                 Purges
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 assiduous
                 supply
                 of
                 Excrementitious
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 Digestive
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 Openers
                 of
                 Obstructions
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 restore
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 correct
                 their
                 evil
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 are
                 frequently
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Extracts
                 ,
                 Acid
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Preparations
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 help
                 :
                 concerning
                 these
                 
                 main
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Task
                 will
                 be
                 hard
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 evil
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 together
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 assiduity
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fit
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 leisure
                 for
                 the
                 sick
                 to
                 use
                 few
                 only
                 .
                 In
                 Distempers
                 so
                 complicated
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Method
                 requires
                 the
                 impediments
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 full
                 of
                 Humors
                 ,
                 often
                 cured
                 ,
                 without
                 Method
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 Empirical
                 way
                 ,
                 viz.
                 after
                 a
                 light
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 Ague-resisting
                 Remedies
                 being
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 have
                 at
                 first
                 stopped
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Fit
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 the
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 happy
                 occasions
                 of
                 healing
                 were
                 granted
                 .
                 I
                 lately
                 visited
                 a
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 long
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 Cachectical
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 Month
                 after
                 her
                 Lying
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 weak
                 and
                 languishing
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 after
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 fits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 her
                 strength
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 scarce
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 sit
                 up
                 in
                 her
                 Bed
                 ;
                 nor
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 Food
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 slender
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 most
                 grievous
                 molestations
                 were
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 her
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 her
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Hypochondrium
                 ,
                 was
                 wholly
                 beset
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hard
                 shining
                 tumor
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 painful
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 strength
                 being
                 mightily
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Clysters
                 ;
                 also
                 her
                 Stomach
                 being
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 loathed
                 all
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 unless
                 very
                 grateful
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 difficult
                 case
                 ,
                 circumscribed
                 between
                 narrow
                 limits
                 of
                 Curing
                 ,
                 I
                 counselled
                 these
                 few
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 twice
                 in
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 take
                 this
                 mixture
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Magisterial
                 Water
                 of
                 Earth-worms
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Elixir
                 Proprietatis
                 twelve
                 drops
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 her
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 a
                 Fomentation
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Sea-Wormwood
                 ,
                 Centaury
                 ,
                 Southernwood
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Gentian
                 ,
                 boiled
                 in
                 White-Wine
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 Vessel
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Fomentation
                 ,
                 a
                 Cake
                 of
                 Tosted
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 dipped
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 worn
                 upon
                 her
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 Ague-resisting
                 Medicines
                 were
                 ordered
                 for
                 her
                 wrists
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 Remedies
                 only
                 ,
                 she
                 mist
                 her
                 Ague-Fit
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 free
                 from
                 it
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 Chalybeat
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Quartan
                   Feaver
                
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 period
                 is
                 longer
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 inclusively
                 ;
                 also
                 its
                 continuance
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 cure
                 harder
                 :
                 because
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 protracted
                 for
                 many
                 Months
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 for
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 ,
                 or
                 scarce
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 cured
                 by
                 Medecines
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 begins
                 with
                 cold
                 and
                 shaking
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 very
                 troublesom
                 heat
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 remiss
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 :
                 Sweat
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 concludes
                 the
                 Fit.
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Fits
                 are
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 infestous
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 sick
                 in
                 their
                 Beds
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 them
                 lose
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 vigor
                 of
                 Body
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 trouble
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 born
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 are
                 suffered
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 a
                 Journey
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 about
                 any
                 business
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 it
                 induces
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 or
                 Hypochondriac
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 involves
                 men
                 in
                 an
                 unhealthful
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Causes
                 which
                 dispose
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Soil
                 and
                 Air
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Fall
                 of
                 the
                 Leaf
                 ,
                 or
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 rarely
                 find
                 this
                 Feaver
                 to
                 begin
                 but
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 the
                 Sea-coasts
                 ,
                 this
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 general
                 ,
                 or
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 Region
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 those
                 living
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 Strangers
                 coming
                 thither
                 from
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 A
                 declining
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 past
                 its
                 Achme
                 or
                 height
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 Melancholick
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Hypochondriac
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 cause
                 this
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 long
                 Feavers
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 often
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 these
                 Positions
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 vicious
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 dilated
                 into
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 perverted
                 into
                 a
                 a
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 effervescency
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 even
                 to
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 over
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Fit
                 of
                 the
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 peculiar
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 enquire
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 excites
                 the
                 very
                 remarkable
                 Symptoms
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Opinion
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 had
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 Truth
                 ;
                 almost
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Essence
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 ascribed
                 to
                 a
                 Melancholic
                 humor
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 periodically
                 putrifying
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 pass
                 from
                 a
                 sweet
                 ,
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 balsamick
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 austere
                 nature
                 ,
                 like
                 Wine
                 growing
                 sowr
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Terrestrial
                 ,
                 or
                 Tartareous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 which
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 )
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 induces
                 the
                 sourness
                 of
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 Even
                 as
                 Beer
                 being
                 disturbed
                 by
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 troubled
                 Lee
                 or
                 Dregs
                 ,
                 grow
                 sowr
                 .
                 The
                 Blood
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 degenerated
                 from
                 its
                 native
                 disposition
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 rightly
                 dress
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 assimilate
                 it
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 perverts
                 it
                 into
                 an
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 satisfied
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 are
                 watered
                 by
                 the
                 Juice
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 arising
                 ,
                 a
                 Flux
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 effervescency
                 follows
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fit
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 with
                 shivering
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 periods
                 have
                 longer
                 intervals
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 become
                 sowrish
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 less
                 violent
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 it
                 perverts
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 without
                 strife
                 or
                 tumult
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 assimilates
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 recede
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Tertian
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 its
                 congestion
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 in
                 another
                 half
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 Tertian
                 rises
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 Turgescency
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 those
                 taken
                 with
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 are
                 indifferently
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 strong
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 is
                 less
                 depraved
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Fits
                 are
                 made
                 without
                 cruel
                 burning
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humor
                 is
                 perverted
                 into
                 a
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 adustion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 so
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pertinaciously
                 infests
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Melancholic
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 yields
                 almost
                 to
                 no
                 Remedies
                 .
                 The
                 Cholerick
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 mended
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 Deflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 ceases
                 often
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 too
                 rich
                 Wines
                 are
                 depressed
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 their
                 due
                 state
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Melancholick
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 want
                 and
                 defect
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 Wines
                 grow
                 sowr
                 )
                 is
                 most
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 labour
                 and
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 again
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vinous
                 Spirit
                 into
                 Vinegar
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 depraved
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 needful
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 whole
                 mass
                 should
                 be
                 volatilized
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 Spiritual
                 anew
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 Evacuations
                 profit
                 not
                 a
                 jot
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 by
                 more
                 depauperating
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 strength
                 is
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 beyond
                 help
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 exalt
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 volatile
                 what
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promote
                 a
                 Transpiration
                 ,
                 or
                 Spiritualization
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 From
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 Region
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 brings
                 help
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Spring
                 following
                 oftentimes
                 takes
                 away
                 those
                 Quartan
                 Feavers
                 that
                 had
                 arisen
                 the
                 Autumn
                 before
                 ;
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 changed
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 alter
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 cures
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 inexpugnable
                 to
                 all
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 this
                 Disease
                 chiefly
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 and
                 rarely
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 or
                 Summer
                 time
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Autumnal
                 time
                 doth
                 most
                 fitly
                 produce
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Feaverish
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 hath
                 flown
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Summers
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Cold
                 ;
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 as
                 Wine
                 growing
                 sowr
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 )
                 easily
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 saltish
                 ;
                 and
                 acidulous
                 or
                 sharp
                 Nature
                 :
                 This
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea-Air
                 ,
                 by
                 infecting
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 with
                 Saline
                 Vapours
                 falling
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 easily
                 procures
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 affinity
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 and
                 Hypochondriac
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 plainly
                 shews
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 becomes
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 earthy
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 Quartan
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 was
                 so
                 abundantly
                 fruitful
                 of
                 Observations
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 might
                 collect
                 by
                 ocular
                 inspection
                 ,
                 whatever
                 belong
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 most
                 hot
                 Summer
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 Feaver
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 description
                 )
                 followed
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Autumn
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 Disease
                 had
                 ceased
                 ,
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 began
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 rage
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 places
                 the
                 fourth
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 neither
                 did
                 it
                 only
                 infest
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 splenetick
                 and
                 melancholick
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 and
                 Temper
                 ,
                 also
                 Infants
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Men
                 ordinarily
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 clearly
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Distemper
                 had
                 drawn
                 its
                 Rise
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 a
                 Melancholick
                 Humor
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 after
                 too
                 great
                 heats
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Wines
                 after
                 immoderate
                 effervescencies
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 fit
                 to
                 grow
                 somewhat
                 sowr
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 get
                 an
                 austere
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 also
                 prone
                 to
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 already
                 shewn
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 trial
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Physicians
                 and
                 Empiricks
                 ,
                 were
                 collected
                 together
                 ,
                 their
                 description
                 would
                 swell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Volume
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 although
                 there
                 is
                 instituted
                 a
                 manifold
                 provision
                 of
                 Medecine
                 ,
                 against
                 this
                 Evil
                 ,
                 yet
                 very
                 few
                 are
                 cured
                 in
                 the
                 Autumn
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 sickness
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Disease
                 has
                 taken
                 too
                 deep
                 root
                 ,
                 a
                 Vomit
                 hath
                 brought
                 help
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 most
                 ,
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 tho'
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 repeated
                 ,
                 have
                 profited
                 nothing
                 .
                 In
                 whom
                 the
                 evil
                 had
                 deeply
                 implanted
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 received
                 no
                 help
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 studied
                 Medicines
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Autumn
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 perceived
                 the
                 ordinary
                 method
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 was
                 administred
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 I
                 proposed
                 to
                 a
                 Noble
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 requiring
                 a
                 sudden
                 Cure
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 indure
                 a
                 Flux
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Mineral
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 would
                 be
                 profligated
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 had
                 readily
                 assented
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 safe
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 a
                 light
                 spitting
                 only
                 was
                 provoked
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 finished
                 within
                 twelve
                 days
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Salivation
                 began
                 ,
                 she
                 mist
                 her
                 fits
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 those
                 times
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 a
                 perturbation
                 in
                 her
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 dread
                 of
                 swooning
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 spitting
                 was
                 finished
                 ,
                 she
                 appear'd
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 again
                 after
                 two
                 months
                 space
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 some
                 light
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 Emetick
                 Powder
                 ,
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 taken
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wholly
                 cured
                 without
                 relapsing
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 winter
                 Solstice
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 began
                 to
                 rage
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cease
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 easily
                 expung'd
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Physick
                 :
                 because
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 Summers
                 heat
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 growing
                 old
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 its
                 old
                 spoils
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 towards
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 melancholick
                 temper
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 their
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 used
                 an
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 received
                 no
                 change
                 at
                 this
                 Tropick
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 period
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 the
                 vernal
                 Equinox
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 most
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 either
                 restored
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 intemperance
                 more
                 easily
                 mended
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 was
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 many
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 evil
                 humors
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 unhealthy
                 ,
                 ordinarily
                 died
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 also
                 some
                 li●…'d
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 shake
                 off
                 its
                 yoak
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Summer
                 Solstice
                 were
                 past
                 .
                 But
                 altho'
                 very
                 many
                 had
                 labour'd
                 with
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 almost
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 year
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 )
                 contracted
                 it
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 few
                 grew
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 during
                 the
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cure
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 often
                 brought
                 help
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 appeared
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 our
                 observation
                 )
                 were
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 restrain
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fit
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 somewhat
                 mended
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 if
                 now
                 the
                 habitual
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 were
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 Nature
                 recollected
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 recover'd
                 the
                 pristine
                 state
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 own
                 endeavour
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 intention
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 inhibition
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 )
                 though
                 sometimes
                 performed
                 by
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 given
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 these
                 did
                 not
                 rarely
                 stop
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 up
                 another
                 motion
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 )
                 yet
                 this
                 Indication
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 certainly
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 happily
                 effected
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 altogether
                 evacuate
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 but
                 induce
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 certain
                 fixation
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 precipitation
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 those
                 whom
                 I
                 undertook
                 to
                 cure
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 I
                 handled
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 )
                 with
                 this
                 method
                 ;
                 a
                 provision
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 with
                 an
                 Emetic
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 with
                 a
                 Solutive
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 three
                 hours
                 before
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Ague-Medicine
                 to
                 the
                 wrists
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 drink
                 in
                 Sack
                 ,
                 an
                 Ague-resisting
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 sick
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 Bed
                 in
                 a
                 gentle
                 sweat
                 :
                 It
                 seldom
                 hapned
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 or
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fit
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 reiterated
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 at
                 last
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 practice
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 our
                 experience
                 )
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Bark
                 ,
                 brought
                 of
                 late
                 from
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 approbation
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 operation
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hinders
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fits
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 Peruvian
                 Bark
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 late
                 it
                 hath
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 which
                 offer
                 themselves
                 to
                 common
                 observation
                 .
                 The
                 common
                 manner
                 of
                 exhibiting
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 drams
                 of
                 it
                 beaten
                 to
                 powder
                 ,
                 be
                 infused
                 in
                 Sack
                 ,
                 or
                 White-wine
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 Glass
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 Patient
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Liquor
                 and
                 Powder
                 be
                 drunk
                 up
                 .
                 This
                 Potion
                 often
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 approaching
                 fit
                 ,
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 tho'
                 taken
                 after
                 the
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 prevents
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 third
                 period
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 is
                 inhibited
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 wont
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 within
                 twenty
                 or
                 thirty
                 days
                 ;
                 then
                 this
                 Powder
                 being
                 again
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 deferred
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Quartan
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 suffered
                 some
                 few
                 fits
                 only
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 detained
                 the
                 enemy
                 in
                 his
                 precincts
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Spring
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 altered
                 for
                 the
                 
                 better
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 distemper
                 vanishes
                 by
                 degrees
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 have
                 procured
                 these
                 frequent
                 truces
                 of
                 the
                 Quartan
                 ,
                 have
                 liv'd
                 chearful
                 ,
                 lively
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 any
                 business
                 ,
                 when
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 being
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 pale
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 languishment
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 vitious
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 :
                 scarce
                 one
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 ,
                 hath
                 tryed
                 this
                 Medicine
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 but
                 half
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 lesser
                 quantity
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 but
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 it
                 very
                 often
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 suspends
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 a
                 shorter
                 space
                 only
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 matter
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 strong
                 ,
                 or
                 small
                 Wine
                 ,
                 unless
                 with
                 the
                 respect
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 :
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 temper
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 profitably
                 taken
                 in
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Whey
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 clear
                 infusion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 substance
                 being
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
                 produces
                 the
                 like
                 effect
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 shorter
                 durance
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 Powder
                 into
                 Pills
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Mucilage
                 of
                 Tragacanth
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 cost
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 some
                 ;
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 soever
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 those
                 loathing
                 and
                 abhorring
                 every
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 no
                 manifest
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 almost
                 from
                 all
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 remission
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 given
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 who
                 are
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 their
                 Beds
                 ,
                 this
                 Powder
                 being
                 taken
                 carefully
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 hath
                 procured
                 laudable
                 effects
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 ingeniously
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 quite
                 cured
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Bark
                 ,
                 once
                 taken
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 the
                 fits
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 Quartan
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 and
                 Quotidian
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 wholly
                 overcome
                 easily
                 by
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 this
                 Powder
                 ,
                 have
                 constantly
                 return'd
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Reason
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 suppress
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 otherways
                 easily
                 curable
                 ,
                 no
                 necessity
                 urging
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 only
                 seem
                 to
                 institute
                 a
                 deceitful
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 skin
                 over
                 a
                 rotten
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 shortly
                 break
                 out
                 again
                 ;
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 requisite
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 assiduity
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 truces
                 are
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 procured
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Nature
                 may
                 recollect
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 this
                 potent
                 Enemy
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Autumn
                 and
                 Winter
                 ,
                 may
                 pass
                 over
                 with
                 little
                 trouble
                 ,
                 this
                 Bark
                 is
                 profitably
                 administred
                 :
                 But
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 expect
                 a
                 longer
                 resting
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 are
                 bid
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 Powder
                 in
                 greater
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 three
                 several
                 times
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 fits
                 return
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 remain
                 longer
                 free
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 retain
                 within
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 still
                 ,
                 tho'
                 asleep
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 this
                 Bark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vertue
                 in
                 suppressing
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 explicate
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 working
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 found
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 any
                 Subject
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 efficacy
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 singular
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 Reason
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rightly
                 fitted
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 appearances
                 diligently
                 Collated
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 deduce
                 some
                 Theses
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 steps
                 towards
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 obtain
                 the
                 verity
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 especially
                 exerciseth
                 its
                 force
                 and
                 energy
                 on
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 irritate
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 neither
                 causes
                 in
                 them
                 any
                 excretion
                 ,
                 or
                 trouble
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 communicates
                 its
                 vertue
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 at
                 a●…l
                 put
                 forth
                 Anti-feaverish
                 property
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 not
                 always
                 the
                 next
                 following
                 fit
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 is
                 prevented
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 taken
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 sooner
                 affect
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 drink
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Powder
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 its
                 Particles
                 are
                 more
                 easily
                 conveyed
                 into
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Vertue
                 of
                 this
                 Bark
                 ,
                 being
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 stays
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 shorter
                 or
                 longer
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 either
                 a
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Medicine
                 was
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 circulated
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 longer
                 they
                 stay
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 affect
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 produce
                 a
                 longer
                 effect
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 things
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 native
                 heat
                 ,
                 put
                 off
                 whatever
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 within
                 some
                 few
                 hours
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 then
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 forth
                 adoors
                 ,
                 they
                 cease
                 to
                 operate
                 :
                 yet
                 some
                 Medicines
                 being
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 tamed
                 ,
                 nor
                 cast
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 presently
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 irritation
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 remain
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 very
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 the
                 Juices
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 of
                 some
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 and
                 Counter-poysons
                 ,
                 the
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 affect
                 our
                 Bodies
                 for
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 which
                 Cathartick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 work
                 little
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 Stool
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 after
                 many
                 Weeks
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 in
                 Pustles
                 and
                 Welks
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 Death
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 every
                 body
                 knows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 virulency
                 will
                 lie
                 hid
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Juices
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 ,
                 this
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 altho'
                 they
                 seem
                 asleep
                 ,
                 yet
                 continue
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Humors
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Altho'
                 this
                 Medicine
                 acts
                 immediately
                 on
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 takes
                 not
                 wholly
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Dyscrasie
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 its
                 force
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 Particles
                 are
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 being
                 only
                 suppressed
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 rises
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 repeats
                 its
                 fits
                 after
                 its
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Nature
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 this
                 cessation
                 ,
                 becomes
                 stronger
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Relapse
                 ,
                 the
                 fits
                 (
                 not
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 or
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 remarked
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 stop
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 accessions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Ague-resisters
                 or
                 Febrifuges
                 ,
                 by
                 fixing
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 by
                 fusing
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 next
                 fit
                 always
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 or
                 third
                 following
                 after
                 ,
                 is
                 prevented
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 which
                 positions
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Corollary
                 ,
                 subjoyn
                 some
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 it self
                 of
                 working
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 Medicine
                 seems
                 to
                 act
                 ;
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 are
                 throughly
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 compel
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 new
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 are
                 continually
                 agitated
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 hindred
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 heap
                 up
                 any
                 Excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 enter
                 into
                 Feaverish
                 turgescencies
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 a
                 mad
                 Dog
                 ,
                 or
                 stinging
                 of
                 any
                 venomous
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 impoysoned
                 ,
                 yet
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 conceive
                 presently
                 great
                 irregularities
                 ,
                 Counter-poysons
                 being
                 taken
                 do
                 hinder
                 their
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 by
                 retaining
                 them
                 in
                 another
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 long
                 continued
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 virulent
                 little
                 Bodies
                 are
                 quite
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 no
                 horrid
                 symptom
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 evil
                 being
                 contracted
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 sparingly
                 given
                 ,
                 be
                 first
                 consumed
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 the
                 Venom
                 repullulates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 exploded
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 brought
                 into
                 act
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 vitious
                 disposition
                 ,
                 perverts
                 the
                 Alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 it
                 might
                 more
                 rightly
                 expel
                 it
                 ,
                 heaped
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 conceives
                 Feaverish
                 swellings
                 up
                 ;
                 this
                 Peruvian
                 Bark
                 being
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 administred
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Commerce
                 of
                 its
                 Particles
                 ,
                 so
                 agitates
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 tho'
                 distempered
                 with
                 an
                 evil
                 disposition
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 excited
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 alters
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 concocts
                 the
                 nourishable
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 evaporates
                 its
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 heaped
                 together
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 a
                 fit
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 flown
                 away
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 virtue
                 consumed
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 before
                 contracted
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 rises
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fits
                 return
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 perhaps
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fits
                 are
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Powder
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 another
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 endeavour
                 of
                 Nature
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 may
                 be
                 mended
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Feaver
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 vanish
                 ,
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 rarely
                 ,
                 because
                 almost
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 certainty
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 expect
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fits
                 to
                 be
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 Powder
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 afterwards
                 look
                 for
                 their
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 sensible
                 qualities
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 this
                 Bark
                 is
                 noted
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 abound
                 with
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 stipticity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 the
                 taste
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 Savor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 most
                 Counter-poysons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Gentian
                 ,
                 Serpentary
                 ,
                 Contrayerva
                 ,
                 &c.
                 for
                 what
                 are
                 bitter
                 in
                 act
                 ,
                 are
                 strong
                 in
                 excellent
                 virtue
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 suppressing
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 preternatural
                 Ferments
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Gentian
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 likest
                 to
                 this
                 Bark
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 of
                 famous
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Curing
                 of
                 Quartan
                 Feavers
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 altho'
                 this
                 Peruvian
                 Powder
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Alexiterion
                 or
                 Counter-poyson
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 found
                 out
                 against
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 inhibits
                 (
                 tho'
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 )
                 its
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 other
                 Medicines
                 extant
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 good
                 Ague-resisters
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 invention
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 almost
                 as
                 yet
                 unknown
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 which
                 whilst
                 we
                 shall
                 insist
                 on
                 the
                 trial
                 of
                 several
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empirical
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 the
                 Cures
                 of
                 the
                 Quartan
                 Ague
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 invincible
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 may
                 more
                 happily
                 be
                 accomplished
                 :
                 which
                 therefore
                 I
                 promise
                 more
                 willingly
                 to
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Analogy
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 profligating
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 of
                 use
                 not
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 long
                 since
                 variously
                 tryed
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 I
                 am
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 ,
                 in●…tead
                 of
                 something
                 else
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Continual
                   Feavers
                
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Continual
                 Feaver
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 whose
                 fit
                 is
                 continued
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 without
                 intermission
                 :
                 It
                 hath
                 its
                 times
                 of
                 remission
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 of
                 intermission
                 ;
                 the
                 burning
                 is
                 now
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 now
                 more
                 intense
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 the
                 temperament
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 growing
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 wholly
                 cured
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 Effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 causes
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 being
                 performed
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Continual
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 induces
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 these
                 Heads
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 more
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 fubtil
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 becomes
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 distempered
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 burning
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 agitates
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 incites
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 rage
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 syncrifis
                 ,
                 contrariety
                 ,
                 or
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 being
                 confused
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 quickly
                 to
                 be
                 extri●…ated
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 posture
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 a
                 heat
                 and
                 burning
                 more
                 than
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 only
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 their
                 heat
                 and
                 disorder
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 allayed
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 this
                 Feaver
                 is
                 often
                 terminated
                 within
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 rarely
                 continued
                 beyond
                 three
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 and
                 Ephemera
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Feaver
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 Synochus
                 of
                 more
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 degree
                 of
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 is
                 when
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 or
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 heated
                 ,
                 conceives
                 a
                 Fervor
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 ,
                 it
                 both
                 grows
                 immoderately
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 produces
                 by
                 its
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 mostly
                 d●…pends
                 on
                 the
                 condition
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 less
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 made
                 w●…tery
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 moved
                 slowly
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 or
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 beyond
                 its
                 Natural
                 disposition
                 ,
                 presently
                 it
                 becomes
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 improportionate
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 being
                 acted
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 compels
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 to
                 grow
                 immoderately
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 to
                 boil
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 when
                 Wines
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 rich
                 Lee
                 ,
                 ar●…
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 rancid
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 Hay
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 too
                 wet
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Ventilation
                 ,
                 conceives
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 a
                 burning
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 ventilated
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 restrained
                 from
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 admixtion
                 of
                 some
                 hotthing
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 sanguification
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 thickly
                 gathered
                 together
                 ;
                 presently
                 ,
                 all
                 its
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 immoderately
                 boils
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sulphurs
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 inflamed
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Feaver
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 appellation
                 ,
                 tho'
                 of
                 many
                 rejected
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 putrifie
                 ;
                 yet
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 somewhat
                 loosned
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 its
                 Liquor
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 Natural
                 disposition
                 ,
                 tends
                 toward
                 putrefaction
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 anciently
                 used
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 retained
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 degree
                 of
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 which
                 constitutes
                 a
                 distinct
                 kind
                 of
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 )
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 invenomed
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 imbued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 together
                 ,
                 conceive
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 burning
                 is
                 not
                 sooner
                 appeased
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 either
                 that
                 malignant
                 matter
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 a
                 certain
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 its
                 corruptive
                 venom
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 circulation
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirit
                 extinguished
                 .
                 This
                 malignity
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 contagion
                 received
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 some
                 infection
                 begotten
                 within
                 us
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 ways
                 the
                 malignant
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 Measles
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 draw
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 contagion
                 ,
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 set
                 upon
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 therefore
                 three
                 degrees
                 ,
                 or
                 manners
                 of
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 kinds
                 of
                 continual
                 Feavers
                 are
                 determined
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 subtil
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Ebullition
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 Ephemera
                 arises
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Synochus
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 days
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 or
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 hot
                 and
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 the
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 then
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 envenomed
                 taint
                 ,
                 infecting
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 congealing
                 its
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 malignant
                 Feavers
                 depend
                 .
                 In
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 depravation
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 fresh
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 fits
                 ,
                 inequalities
                 ,
                 and
                 critical
                 motions
                 arise
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 I
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 a
                 continued
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 differs
                 from
                 that
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 constitutes
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 say
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 depends
                 only
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 commixtion
                 of
                 acertain
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rightly
                 miscible
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 its
                 growing
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 boiling
                 over
                 .
                 Because
                 of
                 this
                 heat
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 deflagration
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 growing
                 cool
                 ,
                 the
                 intermission
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 nor
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 become
                 outragious
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 kept
                 whole
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 is
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 equally
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 trouble
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 also
                 without
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 there
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 intermission
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 difflation
                 or
                 cooling
                 of
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 a
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 enkindled
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 reduction
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 as
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 hot
                 upon
                 too
                 rich
                 a
                 Lee
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 are
                 mighty
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 turgid
                 with
                 exalted
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 conceive
                 a
                 fervor
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 boil
                 up
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 .
                 In
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 moved
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 Wines
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 conceive
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 something
                 poured
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 miscible
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 their
                 decay
                 and
                 declination
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 ropy
                 ,
                 unsavoury
                 ,
                 or
                 acid
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 depressed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 either
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 appear
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 Liquor
                 with
                 their
                 disorder
                 .
                 An
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 constitutive
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 should
                 somewhat
                 change
                 their
                 disposition
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 keep
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 mixtuer
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 power
                 ,
                 are
                 circulated
                 equally
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 pervert
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 into
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 not
                 altogether
                 besides
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 infesting
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 fulness
                 and
                 turgescency
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 are
                 somewhat
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 corruption
                 easily
                 follows
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 this
                 Disease
                 often
                 ends
                 in
                 death
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 is
                 depraved
                 into
                 a
                 m●…tter
                 wholly
                 vicious
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 infestous
                 to
                 Nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Ephemera
                   ,
                   or
                   Feaver
                   for
                   a
                   Day
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 induces
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 spirituous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 agitated
                 and
                 heated
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 boils
                 up
                 on
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 a
                 fervor
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 perturbation
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ambient
                 heat
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 or
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 by
                 hot
                 things
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 Pepper'd
                 meats
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 irritated
                 by
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Spir●…ts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 easily
                 take
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 impetuously
                 moved
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 appeased
                 ,
                 b●…t
                 they
                 move
                 throughly
                 other
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 variously
                 confound
                 and
                 snatch
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 rapid
                 and
                 disorderly
                 motion
                 ;
                 also
                 from
                 this
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 boiled
                 forth
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 more
                 fully
                 enkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 an
                 intense
                 heat
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 inflamed
                 only
                 by
                 small
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 that
                 fervor
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 quickly
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 ceases
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Feaver
                 which
                 is
                 excited
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 terminated
                 within
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 called
                 an
                 Ephemera
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Feaver
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 prolonged
                 further
                 ,
                 it
                 rarely
                 exceeds
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 an
                 Ephemera
                 of
                 more
                 days
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Synochus
                 not
                 putrid
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 lengthened
                 beyond
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 Feaver
                 easily
                 passes
                 into
                 a
                 putrid
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 the
                 daily
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 at
                 length
                 begin
                 to
                 take
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 involve
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 in
                 its
                 effervescency
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Cucurbit
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Sand
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 forced
                 with
                 a
                 moderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 boils
                 up
                 gently
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 heat
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 grows
                 impetuously
                 hot
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 aptly
                 compared
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Days
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 Synochus
                 simple
                 ,
                 rarely
                 begin
                 without
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 :
                 Besides
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 but
                 now
                 said
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 Labour
                 ,
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 a
                 sudden
                 passion
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 a
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 Bubo
                 or
                 inflamed
                 Sore
                 ,
                 a
                 Wound
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 in
                 Child-bearing
                 Women
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 induce
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 procatartic
                 Causes
                 ,
                 which
                 dispose
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 are
                 an
                 hot
                 temper
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 an
                 active
                 Habit
                 ,
                 a
                 sedentary
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 disuse
                 of
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chief
                 beginn
                 ings
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 Cause
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 ,
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 extraneous
                 heat
                 ,
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 like
                 water
                 boiling
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 boil
                 up
                 ;
                 or
                 this
                 Feaver
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 by
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 transpiration
                 being
                 stopped
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 Wines
                 made
                 hot
                 by
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 too
                 closely
                 stopped
                 in
                 the
                 Ton
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 fervor
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 way
                 soever
                 an
                 inflammation
                 is
                 first
                 excited
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Spirits
                 become
                 enraged
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 moved
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 compel
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 boil
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 enlarged
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 space
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 spumous
                 rarefaction
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 distended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 membranous
                 parts
                 halled
                 ;
                 hence
                 follow
                 pain
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Loins
                 ,
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 be
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 a
                 sharp
                 heat
                 is
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 vehement
                 and
                 quick
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 red
                 ,
                 also
                 thirst
                 ,
                 watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 infest
                 ,
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 added
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Solution
                 ,
                 or
                 Crisis
                 of
                 the
                 Ephemeran
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 not
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ,
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 chiefly
                 requisite
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 removing
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 separation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 scattering
                 of
                 the
                 depraved
                 or
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 a
                 quieting
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 natural
                 and
                 equal
                 motion
                 and
                 site
                 .
                 According
                 as
                 these
                 succeed
                 ,
                 now
                 more
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 now
                 more
                 slowly
                 and
                 difficultly
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 finished
                 in
                 a
                 shorter
                 or
                 longer
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 intrinsick
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 wont
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 presence
                 or
                 assiduity
                 of
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 perceive
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 none
                 taking
                 a
                 Feaver
                 from
                 Wine
                 ,
                 will
                 still
                 indulge
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 grows
                 more
                 than
                 usually
                 hot
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 trouble
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 Matter
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 scattered
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 either
                 brought
                 from
                 without
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 infected
                 by
                 surfeit
                 ,
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 too
                 hot
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 with
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 dry
                 and
                 fermentative
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 or
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 begotten
                 within
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 its
                 Liquor
                 is
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 or
                 adust
                 Particles
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Either
                 of
                 these
                 matters
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 breathing
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Feaver
                 be
                 appeased
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 whenas
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 transpiration
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 Ephemeran
                 Feaver
                 is
                 longer
                 protracted
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 passes
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 simple
                 Synochus
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 putrid
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 evident
                 Cause
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 degenerate
                 matter
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 remission
                 ,
                 a
                 quieting
                 ,
                 and
                 reducing
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 for
                 divers
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 confused
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 carried
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 presently
                 get
                 again
                 the
                 former
                 order
                 of
                 situation
                 and
                 position
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 needful
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 by
                 degrees
                 extricated
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 restored
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 mixture
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 rem●…ving
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 Cause
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ceases
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 Medicinal
                 Remedies
                 may
                 be
                 administred
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Ephemeran
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 should
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 putrid
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Intentions
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 fervor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 transpiration
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 which
                 conduce
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 a
                 breathing
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 a
                 slender
                 Diet
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Abstinency
                 ,
                 cooling
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bringing
                 away
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 by
                 Clysters
                 :
                 Sleep
                 and
                 rest
                 greatly
                 help
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 wanting
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 procured
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 Opiats
                 ,
                 and
                 Anodines
                 .
              
               
                 Verily
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Histories
                 ,
                 and
                 Observations
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 distempered
                 with
                 an
                 Ephemeran
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 contain
                 in
                 themselves
                 nothing
                 very
                 rare
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 subjoin
                 an
                 example
                 or
                 two
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Delineation
                 or
                 Type
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 illustrated
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 certain
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 about
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 strong
                 Wine
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 distemper
                 ,
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 burning
                 of
                 his
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 being
                 let
                 Blood
                 ,
                 he
                 drank
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 fair
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 it
                 presently
                 a
                 plentiful
                 sweat
                 following
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 shortly
                 well
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 heated
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 frame
                 to
                 be
                 loosned
                 more
                 than
                 't
                 was
                 wont
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enkindled
                 by
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 until
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 emptied
                 by
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 the
                 raging
                 Blood
                 was
                 cooled
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 its
                 fervor
                 was
                 attempered
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 hot
                 Fffluvia
                 being
                 involved
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 adust
                 Matter
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 copious
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 at
                 length
                 recovered
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 .
                 Moreover
                 an
                 ingenious
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 very
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 the
                 study
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 exercised
                 himself
                 beyond
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hot
                 Sun-shine
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 a
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 distemper
                 all
                 over
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 wholly
                 averse
                 to
                 Physick
                 )
                 I
                 ordered
                 an
                 abstinence
                 from
                 all
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 unless
                 from
                 small
                 Beer
                 and
                 Grewel
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 remitted
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 home
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Medecine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Putrid
                   Feaver
                
                 .
              
               
                 SO
                 much
                 for
                 a
                 Continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 simple
                 heating
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 lowest
                 degree
                 of
                 inordinate
                 heat
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 depends
                 on
                 a
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 heat
                 follows
                 ,
                 viz.
                 when
                 the
                 Oily
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 heated
                 ,
                 swells
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 forced
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 from
                 the
                 similitude
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 humid
                 things
                 putrifying
                 ,
                 conceive
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 induces
                 an
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 :
                 which
                 Name
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 retained
                 without
                 injury
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 th●…
                 Synthesis
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 in
                 putrefying
                 Liquors
                 )
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 unlocked
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Spirits
                 only
                 grow
                 enraged
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 an
                 Ephemera
                 )
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 somewhat
                 set
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 loosned
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 wont
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Particles
                 than
                 naturally
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 leap
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 diffuse
                 a
                 more
                 intense
                 heat
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 chief
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 conserved
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 matter
                 taking
                 fire
                 ,
                 grows
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 loosed
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Principles
                 are
                 almost
                 wholly
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 rarified
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 disperses
                 very
                 many
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 deflagration
                 .
                 Hence
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 (
                 like
                 water
                 put
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 )
                 continually
                 ,
                 boiling
                 ,
                 distends
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 pulls
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 pains
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 destroys
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 with
                 its
                 heat
                 ,
                 wastes
                 the
                 Ferments
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 hinders
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 Concoction
                 and
                 Dispensation
                 ,
                 often
                 depraves
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 exceeding
                 great
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 follow
                 ;
                 yea
                 almost
                 perverts
                 the
                 whole
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 shews
                 it self
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 It
                 rarely
                 begins
                 without
                 a
                 procatartic
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 previous
                 disposition
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 or
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 exalted
                 beyond
                 its
                 due
                 tenor
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 (
                 like
                 Hay
                 not
                 eventilated
                 )
                 begins
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 forced
                 into
                 a
                 preternatural
                 heat
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 grows
                 turgid
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 admixtion
                 of
                 a
                 crude
                 Juice
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 shivering
                 ,
                 now
                 heat
                 infests
                 ,
                 which
                 shew
                 themselves
                 unequally
                 ,
                 like
                 Fire
                 which
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 green
                 wood
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 now
                 smoke
                 ,
                 now
                 flame
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 glowing
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 the
                 victor
                 fire
                 spreads
                 it self
                 abroad
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 (
                 sooner
                 than
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 is
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 urged
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 swift
                 motion
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 this
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 appeased
                 ,
                 before
                 its
                 active
                 Particles
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 successively
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 burned
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 happen
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 many
                 days
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ceases
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 remaining
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 consumed
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 lifeless
                 and
                 poor
                 ,
                 is
                 fit
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 small
                 
                 Fermentation
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 fire
                 burnt
                 out
                 )
                 the
                 recrements
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 torrifi'd
                 matter
                 ,
                 are
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 do
                 more
                 promote
                 its
                 fervor
                 and
                 ebullition
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 increase
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 distemper
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 blood
                 hath
                 very
                 much
                 burned
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 little
                 bodies
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirit
                 endeavors
                 a
                 separation
                 ,
                 and
                 tries
                 to
                 concoct
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 overcome
                 (
                 what
                 it
                 may
                 )
                 these
                 adust
                 recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 having
                 put
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 a
                 Flux
                 being
                 risen
                 ,
                 strives
                 to
                 shut
                 them
                 wholly
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 subaction
                 and
                 seclusion
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 consists
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirit
                 being
                 strong
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 Humor
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 sufficiently
                 burned
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 these
                 adust
                 particles
                 )
                 should
                 recover
                 its
                 pristine
                 tenor
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 fit
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 due
                 fermentation
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 tends
                 towards
                 health
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inextricable
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 wanting
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 pure
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 same
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 impure
                 mixture
                 growing
                 ill
                 )
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 yoke
                 ,
                 is
                 rendred
                 so
                 lifeless
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 longer
                 rarified
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 its
                 heat
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Life
                 it self
                 decays
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 procatartick
                 Causes
                 ,
                 which
                 dispose
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 a
                 hot
                 and
                 humid
                 Temper
                 ,
                 an
                 active
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 youthful
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 Spring
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 Summer
                 season
                 ,
                 a
                 high
                 and
                 rich
                 Diet
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 often
                 drinking
                 of
                 rich
                 Wines
                 ,
                 a
                 sedentary
                 and
                 idle
                 Life
                 ,
                 a
                 Body
                 full
                 of
                 gross
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 vicious
                 Juices
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 frequent
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 renders
                 men
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 Feavers
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 blood
                 is
                 once
                 drawn
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 prone
                 to
                 a
                 Feaver
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 (
                 unless
                 I
                 am
                 deceived
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 letting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 more
                 copiously
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 (
                 which
                 should
                 bridle
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 it
                 from
                 raging
                 )
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 is
                 drawn
                 away
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 older
                 it
                 grows
                 ,
                 becomes
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 salt
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Elements
                 not
                 evaporating
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 Blood
                 abounds
                 in
                 Salt
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 less
                 it
                 abounds
                 in
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 for
                 Salt
                 eats
                 and
                 consumes
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 evaporate
                 :
                 wherefore
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 lean
                 ,
                 and
                 abound
                 with
                 a
                 salt
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 less
                 prone
                 to
                 Feavers
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 letting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 blood
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 stead
                 another
                 more
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 is
                 substituted
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 becomes
                 less
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sulphureous
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 often
                 let
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 prone
                 to
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 growfat
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 blood's
                 being
                 more
                 impregnated
                 with
                 sulphureous
                 Juice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 evident
                 Causes
                 which
                 deduce
                 the
                 latent
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 procure
                 an
                 Ephemeran
                 ●…eaver
                 ,
                 and
                 simple
                 Synochus
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 rank
                 chiefly
                 come
                 ,
                 Transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 Surfetting
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 being
                 restrained
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 increased
                 in
                 bulk
                 grows
                 turgid
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 a
                 Fervor
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 inspired
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 boils
                 up
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 more
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 infartion
                 of
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 exuberating
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 leap
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 inflamed
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 fire
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 enkindle
                 a
                 very
                 intense
                 Feaver
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 both
                 an
                 immoderate
                 fermentation
                 is
                 induced
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 nitrous
                 sulphureous
                 matter
                 ,
                 apt
                 for
                 adustion
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inkindling
                 is
                 conveyed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 food
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 burning
                 blood
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 four
                 times
                 or
                 seasons
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 posts
                 ,
                 or
                 fpaces
                 ,
                 its
                 course
                 is
                 performed
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 Augmentation
                 ,
                 the
                 Height
                 ,
                 and
                 Declination
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 finished
                 in
                 some
                 sooner
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 beginning
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 computed
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 blood
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Sulphur
                 to
                 conceive
                 a
                 burning
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 ardors
                 and
                 burnings
                 are
                 diffused
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 .
                 The
                 Increase
                 or
                 Augmentation
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 inkindled
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 burns
                 forth
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 mass
                 is
                 aggravated
                 with
                 the
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 or
                 burnt
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 increase
                 the
                 fermentation
                 .
                 The
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 blood
                 has
                 sufficiently
                 burned
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 burning
                 now
                 remits
                 )
                 the
                 long
                 vexed
                 blood
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 noble
                 Wrestler
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Adversary
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 yielding
                 ,
                 recollecting
                 all
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 endeavors
                 a
                 bringing
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 separation
                 of
                 that
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 Crisis
                 or
                 separation
                 being
                 once
                 or
                 oftner
                 attempted
                 ,
                 an
                 expulsion
                 of
                 it
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 .
                 The
                 Declination
                 succeeds
                 after
                 the
                 Crisis
                 or
                 Secretion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 grows
                 less
                 hot
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 languishing
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 (
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirit
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 strong
                 )
                 overcomes
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 that
                 adust
                 and
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 puts
                 it
                 forth
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 is
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 vigor
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 depressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 still
                 stuffed
                 with
                 adust
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 becomes
                 troubled
                 and
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 neither
                 assimilates
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 made
                 fit
                 for
                 an
                 accension
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 the
                 Lamp
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 therefore
                 any
                 one
                 is
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 shivering
                 or
                 horror
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 begins
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 flux
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 crude
                 Juice
                 ,
                 freshly
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 sweat
                 follow
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 shivering
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 that
                 crude
                 Juice
                 is
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 :
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 remission
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 follows
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 still
                 glowing
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 a
                 lassitude
                 ,
                 and
                 perturbation
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 waking
                 ,
                 continually
                 infest
                 :
                 A
                 pain
                 arises
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 Loins
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 being
                 hindred
                 ;
                 also
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 vomiting
                 offends
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bile
                 ,
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 from
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 sharp
                 Juice
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 is
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 altho'
                 the
                 heat
                 be
                 more
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 inequal
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 strong
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bloud
                 as
                 yet
                 abounding
                 with
                 crude
                 Juices
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 inkindled
                 by
                 parts
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 burns
                 out
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ceases
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 returns
                 ;
                 like
                 a
                 flame
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 wet
                 and
                 moist
                 straw
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 condition
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 remains
                 ,
                 the
                 Urin
                 is
                 more
                 red
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 more
                 dissolved
                 and
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 serum
                 ;
                 It
                 still
                 retains
                 its
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 substance
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Coction
                 and
                 assimilation
                 are
                 not
                 altogether
                 depraved
                 ;
                 it
                 appears
                 greater
                 than
                 ordinary
                 in
                 its
                 sediment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 easily
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 let
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 administer
                 Physick
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 Purge
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 :
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 timely
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feaver
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 shell
                 .
                 The
                 limits
                 of
                 this
                 stadium
                 or
                 space
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 determined
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 rudiments
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 are
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 extended
                 to
                 more
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 a
                 corpulent
                 Body
                 full
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 happen
                 in
                 a
                 youthful
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 hot
                 season
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 disposition
                 to
                 a
                 Feaver
                 be
                 potent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 coming
                 thereupon
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 begun
                 ,
                 quickly
                 invades
                 all
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 having
                 rooted
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 arises
                 to
                 its
                 increase
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 be
                 begun
                 in
                 a
                 less
                 hot
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 Phlegmatic
                 temper
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cold
                 season
                 ,
                 the
                 entrance
                 is
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 exceeds
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 this
                 first
                 stadium
                 or
                 space
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 sixth
                 or
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 increase
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 computed
                 from
                 what
                 time
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 hath
                 possest
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 long
                 heated
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 fervent
                 in
                 parts
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 like
                 Hay
                 laid
                 up
                 wet
                 ,
                 breaks
                 forth
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 heating
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ;
                 the
                 Bloud
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 cruelly
                 boils
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 diffuses
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 fiery
                 heat
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 sick
                 complain
                 of
                 intolerable
                 thirst
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 pertinacious
                 wakings
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 infest
                 :
                 all
                 Food
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 loathsom
                 ,
                 either
                 it
                 is
                 cast
                 up
                 again
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 retained
                 ,
                 being
                 baked
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 into
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 there
                 happens
                 a
                 bitterness
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 savor
                 ,
                 a
                 scurfiness
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 a
                 vehement
                 and
                 quick
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 an
                 Urin
                 highly
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 troubled
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Contents
                 ,
                 without
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 laudable
                 sediment
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 almost
                 wholly
                 inkindled
                 by
                 its
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 it
                 begets
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ashes
                 remaining
                 after
                 a
                 Fire
                 )
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 serum
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 ,
                 renders
                 the
                 Urin
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 big
                 with
                 Contents
                 :
                 Also
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 irritated
                 into
                 Critical
                 motions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 )
                 being
                 brought
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 ,
                 is
                 shut
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 induces
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 Judgment
                 is
                 discerned
                 ,
                 between
                 Nature
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 strife
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 aequilibrium
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 which
                 follows
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Crisis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 state
                 therefore
                 ,
                 or
                 height
                 of
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Nature
                 endeavors
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 remaining
                 after
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 To
                 this
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 hath
                 now
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 burned
                 forth
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 its
                 burning
                 ,
                 Nature
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 leisure
                 for
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 ever
                 prosperously
                 endeavored
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 truth
                 procured
                 by
                 Art
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 doth
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 means
                 subdue
                 this
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Caput
                   mortuum
                
                 ,
                 separate
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 profitable
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 expulsion
                 ,
                 for
                 otherways
                 ,
                 tho'
                 a
                 copious
                 evacuation
                 happens
                 ,
                 Nature
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 her
                 burthen
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 quantity
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 its
                 turgency
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 irritate
                 Nature
                 to
                 a
                 Critical
                 expulsion
                 .
                 If
                 these
                 rightly
                 concur
                 ,
                 a
                 perfect
                 Crisis
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 a
                 Flux
                 being
                 arisen
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 extraneous
                 and
                 heterogeneous
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 exagitated
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 involved
                 with
                 serum
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thrust
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ;
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 the
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 ,
                 and
                 rarely
                 
                 cures
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 o●…
                 the
                 burning
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Bloud
                 hath
                 sufficiently
                 burned
                 forth
                 ,
                 an
                 evacuation
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 a
                 Lask
                 ,
                 Bleeding
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 all
                 separated
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 if
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 drawn
                 away
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 more
                 largely
                 flaming
                 out
                 ,
                 presently
                 substitutes
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 renew
                 the
                 Feaver
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 vanquished
                 :
                 If
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 yet
                 overcome
                 ,
                 nor
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 be
                 irritated
                 to
                 an
                 expulsion
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 an
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 partial
                 Crisis
                 only
                 follows
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 indeavor
                 of
                 excretion
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 rarely
                 a
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 curatory
                 succeeds
                 after
                 that
                 one
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Crisis
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fit
                 of
                 the
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 depraved
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 maturation
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 made
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 secretion
                 ,
                 and
                 expulsion
                 out
                 of
                 dores
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 adust
                 matter
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 aggravated
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 leisure
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 ,
                 it
                 overcomes
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 separates
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Flux
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 endeavors
                 to
                 cast
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 dores
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 come
                 not
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 set
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 Critical
                 motions
                 happen
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 from
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 space
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 inkindled
                 burns
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 its
                 burning
                 makes
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ashes
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 troublesom
                 to
                 Nature
                 by
                 their
                 irritation
                 ,
                 induces
                 Critical
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 what
                 some
                 affirm
                 is
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Crises
                 depend
                 altogether
                 on
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 Stars
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 their
                 Aspects
                 ,
                 Quadrations
                 ,
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 or
                 Conjunctions
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Critical
                 evacuations
                 are
                 only
                 determined
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gathering
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 at
                 leisure
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 particle
                 of
                 that
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 them
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 being
                 risen
                 ,
                 it
                 endeavors
                 to
                 thrust
                 them
                 forth
                 by
                 any
                 way
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breathing
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 open
                 ,
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 serum
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 away
                 with
                 sweat
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 rightly
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 wholly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ,
                 perfectly
                 cures
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 relapse
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 next
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 the
                 Hemorrhage
                 or
                 bleeding
                 at
                 Nose
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 flowring
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 cast
                 forth
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 less
                 free
                 transpiration
                 )
                 is
                 transferred
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 into
                 some
                 remote
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 is
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 impetuous
                 rapture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 passage
                 be
                 open
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 private
                 holes
                 opening
                 into
                 the
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 leaps
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
                 But
                 otherways
                 being
                 oftentimes
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 phrensie
                 ,
                 delirium
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 grievous
                 and
                 tedious
                 Diseases
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 continual
                 Feavers
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 hardly
                 or
                 imperfectly
                 cured
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 infected
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 or
                 adust
                 recrements
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 contracting
                 an
                 Infection
                 ,
                 pertinacious
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 also
                 Deliriums
                 ,
                 Tremblings
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 adhering
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 follow
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Nature
                 endeavors
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 once
                 and
                 wholly
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 expel
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ;
                 now
                 by
                 Urin
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 Stool
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 breakings
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 buboes
                 ,
                 or
                 biles
                 ;
                 by
                 what
                 way
                 soever
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 event
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 be
                 concocted
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 state
                 or
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 therefore
                 not
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 simple
                 ,
                 nor
                 always
                 happens
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 various
                 difference
                 of
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 tending
                 to
                 far
                 different
                 events
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 a
                 prudent
                 Physician
                 ,
                 a
                 Prognostication
                 is
                 expedient
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 its
                 height
                 or
                 standing
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 end
                 it
                 will
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Feav●…r
                 be
                 vehement
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 invades
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 with
                 a
                 burning
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 urges
                 constantly
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 without
                 any
                 remission
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 ferocity
                 of
                 symptoms
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 will
                 so
                 much
                 burn
                 forth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 will
                 arise
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 a
                 Crisis
                 .
                 B●…t
                 if
                 its
                 beginnings
                 are
                 more
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 accension
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 often
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 its
                 achme
                 or
                 height
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 begin
                 yet
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 the
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 or
                 Fourteenth
                 day
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 return
                 at
                 set
                 times
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Critical
                 motions
                 in
                 continual
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 they
                 observe
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 :
                 )
                 for
                 altho'
                 the
                 Crisis
                 may
                 be
                 perfectly
                 prorogued
                 to
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 ,
                 seventeenth
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 curing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 not
                 sooner
                 concur
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 betwixt
                 ,
                 more
                 light
                 motions
                 happen
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 arising
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 increase
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 emptied
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 parts
                 ,
                 until
                 Nature
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 its
                 more
                 full
                 discussion
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 great
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 burning
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 Nature
                 ,
                 unless
                 otherways
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 tyred
                 with
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 trys
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 burthen
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 swelling
                 up
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Critical
                 motions
                 happen
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 seventh
                 ,
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteenth
                 days
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Planets
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Crisis
                 shall
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 certain
                 fore-knowledges
                 are
                 taken
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 signs
                 ,
                 and
                 concourse
                 of
                 symptoms
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 sick
                 appear
                 with
                 some
                 strength
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 urging
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 equal
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 moderate
                 consistency
                 with
                 some
                 sediment
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 falling
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Disease
                 shall
                 make
                 its
                 progress
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 suspition
                 of
                 malignity
                 ,
                 the
                 standing
                 will
                 be
                 laudable
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Crisis
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 these
                 happen
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 presently
                 strength
                 is
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 frequent
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 a
                 delirium
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 intermitting
                 or
                 unequal
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 if
                 pertinacious
                 watchings
                 ,
                 intollerable
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 Vomiting
                 continually
                 infest
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 thick
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 without
                 sediment
                 ,
                 or
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 the
                 burning
                 yet
                 troubling
                 ,
                 Nature
                 is
                 provoked
                 to
                 critical
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 dangerous
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 imminent
                 ,
                 nor
                 may
                 there
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 Crisis
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Crisis
                 of
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 here
                 subjoyn
                 a
                 particular
                 Prognostication
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 did
                 appear
                 ,
                 might
                 promise
                 a
                 most
                 desired
                 event
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 deadly
                 one
                 is
                 imminent
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 begins
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 burning
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 rendred
                 presently
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 puts
                 down
                 a
                 sediment
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 lie
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 tho'
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 toss
                 not
                 themselves
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 their
                 condition
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 suspition
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 neither
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 nor
                 infested
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 troublesom
                 heat
                 ;
                 because
                 those
                 distempered
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 are
                 incident
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 fall
                 into
                 madness
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 quickly
                 cast
                 into
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 these
                 symptoms
                 arise
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 altered
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 red
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 more
                 pale
                 Urine
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 grow
                 turgid
                 ,
                 so
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 exalted
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 Wines
                 or
                 Beer
                 are
                 wont
                 in
                 their
                 Effervescencies
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrestrial
                 Lee
                 or
                 Dregs
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 Wines
                 and
                 Beer
                 ,
                 being
                 suddenly
                 disturbed
                 with
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 sour
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 altho'
                 the
                 Bloud
                 does
                 not
                 presently
                 conceive
                 an
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 from
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 disposition
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 it
                 wholly
                 depraves
                 the
                 Juice
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 pertinacious
                 watchings
                 happen
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 state
                 growing
                 urgent
                 ,
                 the
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 is
                 perverted
                 .
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 are
                 most
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 unruliliness
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 restrained
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Earthy
                 dregs
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 all
                 being
                 leisurely
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 slaughter
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Disease
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 standing
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 done
                 at
                 one
                 conflict
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 a
                 manifect
                 declination
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 translation
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 there
                 are
                 made
                 frequent
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 between
                 Nature
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 critical
                 motions
                 are
                 often
                 attempted
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 victory
                 is
                 yielded
                 to
                 either
                 party
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 If
                 after
                 the
                 Bloud
                 hath
                 sufficiently
                 burned
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 precursion
                 of
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 burning
                 hath
                 remitted
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 being
                 equally
                 brought
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 subtilated
                 ,
                 arises
                 from
                 a
                 full
                 increase
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 boiling
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 Nature
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 impediment
                 or
                 depression
                 ,
                 is
                 strong
                 with
                 able
                 strength
                 enough
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 decertation
                 or
                 strife
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 exterminated
                 at
                 one
                 motion
                 of
                 its
                 flowring
                 or
                 putting
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 its
                 fellowship
                 and
                 infection
                 ,
                 soon
                 recovers
                 its
                 former
                 vigour
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 if
                 Nature
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 critical
                 motion
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Bloud
                 hath
                 perfectly
                 burnt
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 adust
                 matter
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 excretion
                 ,
                 altho'
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 condition
                 ;
                 yet
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 imperfect
                 Crisis
                 follows
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 load
                 or
                 burthen
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 away
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 presently
                 another
                 springs
                 up
                 afresh
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 set
                 times
                 ,
                 (
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 in
                 four
                 ,
                 or
                 seven
                 days
                 space
                 )
                 like
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 the
                 critical
                 motions
                 are
                 repeated
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 strife
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 openly
                 inclines
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 party
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 when
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 preceding
                 evil
                 appearance
                 ,
                 of
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 yet
                 urging
                 ,
                 the
                 critical
                 motion
                 is
                 provoked
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 coction
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Nature
                 is
                 overthrown
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 conflict
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 she
                 recollect
                 her self
                 ,
                 but
                 yielding
                 her
                 powers
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 precipitated
                 into
                 death
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 business
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Crisis
                 is
                 at
                 first
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 to
                 this
                 succeeds
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 another
                 conflict
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 prevails
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 strength
                 being
                 wholly
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 end
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 Crisis
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 on
                 whose
                 good
                 or
                 improsperous
                 success
                 ,
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 depends
                 ;
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 takes
                 its
                 period
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 speak
                 next
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Altho'
                 the
                 Declining
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 denotes
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 growing
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 almost
                 freed
                 from
                 its
                 Effervency
                 ,
                 recovers
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 strength
                 and
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 expels
                 what
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 is
                 left
                 remaining
                 in
                 its
                 bosom
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 genuine
                 enough
                 signification
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 an
                 ill
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 and
                 infected
                 with
                 an
                 extraneous
                 and
                 Feaverish
                 mixture
                 ,
                 still
                 declines
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 like
                 Wine
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 lifelessness
                 )
                 being
                 made
                 wholly
                 unable
                 for
                 circulation
                 ,
                 and
                 accension
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 it
                 calls
                 on
                 death
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 declination
                 signifies
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 follows
                 the
                 standing
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 tends
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 declines
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 declination
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 turns
                 of
                 alterations
                 it
                 has
                 undergone
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 bad
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 a
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 towards
                 Health
                 ,
                 or
                 Death
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 alterations
                 ,
                 its
                 spoiled
                 Liquor
                 recovers
                 its
                 former
                 vigor
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 temper
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 evil
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 degrees
                 it
                 still
                 tends
                 to
                 worse
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 a
                 doubtful
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 weakness
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 hardly
                 get
                 up
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 their
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vice
                 ,
                 or
                 depauperation
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bloud
                 hath
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 The
                 Spirit
                 very
                 much
                 evaporates
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 lost
                 :
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 scorched
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 much
                 wasted
                 by
                 the
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 its
                 burning
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 )
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 aggravated
                 ,
                 and
                 debilitated
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 and
                 Earthy
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Beer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 Ferment
                 .
                 The
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 ways
                 being
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 evilly
                 assimilates
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 yea
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 roasting
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 defect
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 rightly
                 Fermenting
                 ,
                 or
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 it
                 untowardly
                 dispenses
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 more
                 fervent
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 wasts
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 a
                 good
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 tho'
                 made
                 weaker
                 ,
                 yet
                 gets
                 the
                 upper
                 hand
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 by
                 degrees
                 overcomes
                 ,
                 and
                 expels
                 ;
                 and
                 concocts
                 ,
                 and
                 assimilates
                 (
                 so
                 what
                 is
                 brought
                 be
                 thin
                 or
                 slender
                 )
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 :
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 amended
                 anew
                 ,
                 with
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bloud
                 which
                 now
                 being
                 Salt
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 did
                 continually
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 acquires
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 Sweet
                 and
                 Balsamic
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 quickned
                 with
                 a
                 lively
                 motion
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 rightly
                 performs
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 sense
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 a
                 bad
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 otherways
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 (
                 like
                 Wine
                 too
                 much
                 Fermented
                 )
                 degenerates
                 ,
                 almost
                 into
                 a
                 vappidness
                 ,
                 or
                 lifelesness
                 ;
                 its
                 Spirit
                 is
                 greatly
                 diminished
                 ;
                 the
                 Reliques
                 which
                 remain
                 ,
                 are
                 intricated
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 overwhelmed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Adust
                 Matter
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 continual
                 growing
                 hot
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 concoction
                 ,
                 or
                 assimilation
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 profitable
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 unprofitable
                 :
                 The
                 benign
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Food
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 flame
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 consumed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 less
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Adust
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 perpetually
                 burns
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 thirst
                 and
                 heat
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 dayly
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 benign
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 waste●…
                 and
                 more
                 infected
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Earthy
                 dregs
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 its
                 Liquor
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 becomes
                 tastless
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 unfit
                 for
                 circulation
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 inkindling
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 the
                 Vital
                 fire
                 :
                 wherefore
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 life
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 a
                 Lamp
                 is
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 when
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 wasted
                 Oil
                 ,
                 a
                 Salt
                 and
                 Muddy
                 Liquor
                 only
                 supplies
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 From
                 an
                 imperfect
                 and
                 doubtful
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sick
                 being
                 weakned
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 imbecility
                 ,
                 become
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 The
                 Spirituous
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 slow
                 deflagration
                 ;
                 the
                 remaining
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 purged
                 from
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 and
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 is
                 rendred
                 very
                 impure
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 remaining
                 somthing
                 of
                 Oil
                 for
                 the
                 Vital
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 nor
                 Spirits
                 are
                 altogether
                 wanting
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 still
                 circulated
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 though
                 but
                 smally
                 )
                 is
                 enkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 the
                 Spirits
                 recollect
                 themselves
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 remaining
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 overcome
                 it
                 :
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 pertinacious
                 assiduity
                 of
                 coction
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 wavering
                 and
                 half
                 extinct
                 ,
                 among
                 green
                 wood
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 rise
                 up
                 victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 restoreanew
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 leisurely
                 renewed
                 ,
                 a
                 quick
                 and
                 lively
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 in
                 general
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 called
                 Putrid
                 :
                 it
                 remains
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 Cases
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 recount
                 the
                 symptoms
                 and
                 signs
                 chiefly
                 notable
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 subjoin
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Causes
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 being
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   and
                   Signs
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   noted
                   in
                   a
                   Putrid
                   Feaver
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 coming
                 upon
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 argue
                 the
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 Functions
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 Member
                 hurt
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 the
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 Physician
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Diagnosis
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Prognosis
                 to
                 be
                 rightly
                 instituted
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 three
                 classes
                 or
                 common
                 places
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Appendixes
                 :
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Humors
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thin
                 Liquor
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 chief
                 Springs
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Brain
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 respect
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 various
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extension
                 or
                 emarceration
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 exactly
                 observe
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fitly
                 draw
                 out
                 Curatory
                 intentions
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 heads
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 consider
                 what
                 alterations
                 may
                 happen
                 in
                 these
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distinct
                 Regions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 different
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Nauseousness
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 Indigestion
                 ,
                 a
                 Looseness
                 ,
                 a
                 Scurfiness
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 a
                 bitter
                 Savour
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 infest
                 about
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 Passages
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 are
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 first
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 putrefying
                 :
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 being
                 throughly
                 roasted
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 into
                 an
                 hurtful
                 matter
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Accidents
                 happen
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Purgings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Filth
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 provoke
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 make
                 a
                 filthy
                 heap
                 of
                 vicious
                 and
                 very
                 infestous
                 humor
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 laid
                 aside
                 its
                 recrements
                 even
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 benefit
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 although
                 great
                 molestations
                 did
                 arise
                 about
                 the
                 firs●…
                 passages
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 burning
                 was
                 therefore
                 more
                 mild
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Urine
                 laudable
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 quickly
                 grew
                 well
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 slender
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 gentle
                 evacuations
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 I
                 should
                 administer
                 a
                 vehement
                 Cathartic
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 extirpating
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 that
                 natural
                 purging
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Feaver
                 became
                 strong
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 red
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 a
                 deep
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 after
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 interior
                 kind
                 of
                 Lustration
                 or
                 Purging
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 excrementitious
                 ,
                 is
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Hence
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Lask
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 scurfie
                 covering
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Throat
                 ,
                 follow
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 caution
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Accidents
                 which
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 whilst
                 we
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 p●…rvert
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 whilst
                 we
                 fortifie
                 these
                 parts
                 against
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 we
                 untowardly
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Symptom
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 an
                 heat
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 a
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 a
                 Disorder
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 a
                 red
                 Urine
                 ,
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 wearisomness
                 ,
                 a
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 strength
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 rightly
                 considered
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 following
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 viz.
                 what
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 what
                 tenor
                 the
                 burning
                 blood
                 
                 flames
                 forth
                 ;
                 what
                 time
                 of
                 remi●…ion
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 encrease
                 its
                 Effervescency
                 observes
                 in
                 the
                 deflagration
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 retains
                 its
                 Crasis
                 or
                 Mixture
                 whole
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 circulation
                 of
                 it
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 what
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 space
                 the
                 Vessels
                 may
                 require
                 ;
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 burns
                 ,
                 what
                 plenty
                 of
                 adust
                 recrements
                 it
                 may
                 heap
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 may
                 overcome
                 ,
                 separate
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 endeavour
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 what
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 Crisis
                 it
                 endeavors
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Accidents
                 which
                 have
                 a
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 thin
                 liq●…or
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 are
                 disorders
                 concerning
                 Sleep
                 and
                 waking
                 ,
                 a
                 debility
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 Trembling
                 ,
                 Shivering
                 ,
                 Pains
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 Stupefaction
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 which
                 suggests
                 what
                 the
                 temper
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 that
                 thin
                 Liquor
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 influtes
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 performs
                 its
                 Circuits
                 through
                 them
                 ;
                 how
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 execute
                 the
                 functions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 remain
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 incursion
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 overwhelmed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Critical
                 Metastasis
                 or
                 Translation
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 whether
                 only
                 by
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 by
                 little
                 wealks
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Flesh
                 falls
                 away
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 from
                 its
                 wonted
                 bulk
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 retains
                 it self
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ;
                 what
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vigor
                 or
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ?
                 From
                 these
                 well
                 laid
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 measured
                 ;
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 it
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 its
                 height
                 or
                 standing
                 ;
                 whether
                 Nature
                 will
                 prevail
                 over
                 the
                 Disease
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 with
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 separation
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 success
                 she
                 will
                 endeavor
                 the
                 expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ;
                 also
                 by
                 these
                 signs
                 may
                 be
                 learned
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 degrees
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 congealed
                 ,
                 doth
                 tend
                 towards
                 Putrefaction
                 or
                 Corruption
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 does
                 any
                 thing
                 concoct
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 poured
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 it
                 presently
                 casts
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 all
                 its
                 provision
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 and
                 Signs
                 ,
                 a
                 yet
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Indication
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 if
                 first
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 upon
                 what
                 Causes
                 the
                 several
                 Species
                 of
                 them
                 depend
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 provision
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 our
                 Body
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 recount
                 particularly
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 explicate
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ways
                 of
                 working
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 a
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ,
                 or
                 continual
                 fervor
                 without
                 intermissions
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 an
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 Weariness
                 ,
                 a
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 intolerable
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 an
                 Ardor
                 and
                 Scurfiness
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 or
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 a
                 Pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Loins
                 ,
                 pertinacious
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 a
                 Syncope
                 ,
                 Heart-burning
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Nauseousness
                 ,
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 a
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 beset
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Heat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 felt
                 sharp
                 and
                 biting
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 accension
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 or
                 Oily
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 is
                 enkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 proportion
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 copiously
                 diffuses
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 heat
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 less
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 enkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Green
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 white
                 Dropsical
                 Disease
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Heat
                 is
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 too
                 much
                 burns
                 forth
                 ,
                 Heat
                 superabounds
                 .
                 For
                 heat
                 depends
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 actual
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 firing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 intense
                 heat
                 is
                 excited
                 without
                 fire
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 dissolved
                 by
                 corrosion
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 together
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 ventilation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 Iron
                 is
                 corroded
                 by
                 an
                 acid
                 mineral
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 is
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 heat
                 with
                 a
                 Fume
                 is
                 produced
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 when
                 Dung
                 ,
                 or
                 Hay
                 laid
                 up
                 wet
                 ,
                 are
                 kept
                 from
                 ventilation
                 ,
                 grow
                 highly
                 hot
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Blood
                 burns
                 above
                 measure
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enkindled
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 every
                 way
                 diffuse
                 heat
                 ,
                 being
                 loosned
                 in
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 stretched
                 forth
                 or
                 expansed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 spontaneous
                 Weariness
                 or
                 Lassitude
                 is
                 felt
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 distented
                 with
                 the
                 boiling
                 blood
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 musculous
                 flesh
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 copious
                 breath
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 less
                 fit
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 Anasarca
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 Limbs
                 very
                 unwieldy
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 serous
                 humor
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Juice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 a
                 supply
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 departs
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 becomes
                 little
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 actuating
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 more
                 copiously
                 enkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Chimny
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 boils
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 ardency
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 nearer
                 this
                 Region
                 is
                 to
                 that
                 fire-place
                 of
                 Heat
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pierced
                 therefore
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 burning
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 An
                 almost
                 unquenchable
                 Thirst
                 is
                 caused
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 glowing
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sharp
                 and
                 hot
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Matter
                 ,
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 circulating
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 washed
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 salted
                 and
                 spiced
                 Meats
                 ,
                 being
                 plentifully
                 eaten
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 strong
                 ,
                 or
                 sowr
                 things
                 ,
                 rolled
                 in
                 the
                 Mouth
                 or
                 Throat
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 calls
                 for
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 swallowing
                 down
                 of
                 Drink
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Member
                 too
                 much
                 heated
                 ,
                 the
                 pouring
                 on
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Ardor
                 and
                 Scurfiness
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 oftentimes
                 an
                 accretion
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 white
                 ,
                 or
                 yellow
                 ,
                 or
                 black
                 filth
                 ,
                 happen
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Heat
                 and
                 Soot
                 exhaled
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 burning
                 with
                 heat
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Tongue
                 grows
                 white
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 that
                 humidity
                 (
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 naturally
                 much
                 imbued
                 )
                 is
                 dried
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 parched
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 exterior
                 skin
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rosted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 burning
                 heat
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 also
                 it
                 becomes
                 scurfie
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 seen
                 in
                 healthful
                 people
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 scorched
                 by
                 Broth
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 very
                 hot
                 Suppings
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Tongues
                 of
                 Animals
                 are
                 boiled
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 their
                 Skin
                 becomes
                 white
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 rugged
                 .
                 For
                 whether
                 the
                 Spittle
                 is
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 maxillary
                 Glandula's
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Wharton
                 hath
                 first
                 made
                 known
                 )
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 humor
                 from
                 the
                 Gla●…dula's
                 of
                 the
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 driness
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 too
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 clammy
                 ,
                 also
                 then
                 the
                 outward
                 skin
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 grows
                 nevertheless
                 white
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 filthy
                 Glew
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 humor
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 thickness
                 ,
                 may
                 smear
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 wet
                 or
                 moisten
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 inwardly
                 suffused
                 with
                 a
                 bilous
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 outwardly
                 tinged
                 (
                 as
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Choler-abounding
                 Vomits
                 )
                 then
                 its
                 hairy
                 Nap
                 being
                 spongy
                 ,
                 imbibing
                 the
                 yellow
                 poyson
                 ,
                 exhibits
                 also
                 the
                 like
                 Colour
                 ,
                 If
                 that
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 be
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 burns
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 enkindles
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 more
                 ardent
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 fire-place
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 breathing
                 places
                 through
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 sufficing
                 for
                 the
                 ventilating
                 so
                 great
                 fire
                 ,
                 soot
                 or
                 smoak
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 smitten
                 to
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 the
                 Palat
                 ,
                 strikes
                 against
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Reverberatory
                 ,
                 and
                 infects
                 it
                 with
                 Blackness
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 Blackness
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 other
                 filthinesses
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 )
                 is
                 most
                 conspicuous
                 in
                 its
                 middle
                 parts
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 more
                 exterior
                 compass
                 is
                 cleansed
                 by
                 its
                 frequent
                 rubbing
                 against
                 the
                 Gums
                 and
                 Palat.
                 
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 about
                 their
                 declinations
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 Palat
                 ,
                 Gums
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Throat
                 ,
                 are
                 covered
                 over
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 viscous
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 whitish
                 Crust
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 often
                 wiped
                 off
                 ,
                 presently
                 new
                 springs
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 unless
                 by
                 rubbing
                 diligently
                 ,
                 and
                 washing
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 this
                 crusty
                 matter
                 be
                 frequently
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 in
                 hazard
                 of
                 being
                 choaked
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 excited
                 in
                 Children
                 newly
                 born
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 within
                 fourteen
                 days
                 with
                 an
                 external
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sprinkled
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 skin
                 ,
                 with
                 broad
                 and
                 ●…red
                 spots
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 this
                 suffusion
                 of
                 redness
                 do
                 not
                 freely
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 vanishes
                 away
                 sooner
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 this
                 whitish
                 Crust
                 follows
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 .
                 This
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 troubles
                 Infants
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 it
                 induces
                 the
                 ulcerous
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 sick
                 with
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 attributed
                 to
                 thick
                 Vapors
                 and
                 sooty
                 ,
                 elevated
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 But
                 to
                 me
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Bloud
                 (
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 )
                 deposited
                 about
                 these
                 parts
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 either
                 humor
                 ,
                 any
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 intimately
                 mixed
                 ,
                 is
                 contained
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 Urine
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 often
                 is
                 fixed
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 filth
                 abont
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 and
                 troublefom
                 Spittings
                 are
                 caused
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 for
                 the
                 chewing
                 of
                 the
                 meats
                 ,
                 the
                 Salival
                 humor
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 plentifully
                 suffused
                 ,
                 Nature
                 very
                 often
                 endeavours
                 to
                 send
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 what
                 is
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 usual
                 ways
                 of
                 Excretion
                 .
                 Hence
                 from
                 Mercury
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 are
                 abundantly
                 stuffed
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 most
                 smally
                 divided
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 thrust
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 Serum
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 exterminate
                 those
                 Mercurial
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 intimately
                 confused
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 otherways
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 remaining
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 expel
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 other
                 Passages
                 ,
                 which
                 supply
                 the
                 Mouth
                 with
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 a
                 long
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 small
                 part
                 remaining
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 fixed
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 from
                 them
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 supped
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 throughly
                 roasted
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 becomes
                 almost
                 like
                 Glew
                 ,
                 thick
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 or
                 insensible
                 Transpiration
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 Urinary
                 Passages
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 leisurely
                 runs
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 lying
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 Palat
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 usual
                 way
                 of
                 excretion
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 thickness
                 ,
                 grows
                 into
                 that
                 Glewiness
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 reason
                 holds
                 
                 in
                 Infants
                 ,
                 whose
                 blood
                 being
                 made
                 impure
                 ,
                 by
                 filths
                 contracted
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 presently
                 it
                 endeavors
                 to
                 purifie
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 exterior
                 putting
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 rightly
                 succeed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 thickness
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 viscous
                 impurities
                 are
                 exterminated
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 open
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Crust
                 of
                 gummy
                 matter
                 has
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 copious
                 salivation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 stinking
                 of
                 the
                 breath
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Gums
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 raised
                 up
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 Feavers
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Meninges
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 pulled
                 or
                 hauled
                 with
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 impetuously
                 moved
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Artery
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 passage
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 is
                 straight
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 inferior
                 members
                 ,
                 oblique
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 reflected
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 membranes
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 reverberated
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 rapid
                 course
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 cruel
                 Head-aches
                 are
                 excited
                 in
                 Feavers
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 this
                 impetuous
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Ramming
                 )
                 the
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 being
                 distended
                 ,
                 ake
                 grievously
                 ;
                 also
                 sometime
                 ,
                 Head-aches
                 arise
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 Blood
                 )
                 being
                 too
                 sharp
                 and
                 pricking
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 are
                 watered
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 they
                 being
                 pulled
                 by
                 its
                 acrimony
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 into
                 Pains
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 &c.
                 arise
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stirring
                 up
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 being
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 improportionate
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 regiment
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 But
                 most
                 often
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 frequent
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 transsation
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 into
                 these
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 remaining
                 after
                 the
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 flowring
                 of
                 new
                 Wine
                 )
                 to
                 subdue
                 ,
                 and
                 exclude
                 them
                 from
                 its
                 company
                 ,
                 by
                 every
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 Flux
                 being
                 arisen
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 expel
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 Bleeding
                 ,
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 transfers
                 to
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fixes
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 firmly
                 rooted
                 ,
                 draw
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 whenas
                 the
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 easily
                 moved
                 ,
                 often
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 afore-recited
                 Causes
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 happen
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 for
                 divers
                 causes
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 hales
                 the
                 membranous
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 notable
                 pravity
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 presently
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 draws
                 aside
                 now
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 those
                 parts
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 Worms
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 sharp
                 Humors
                 being
                 stirred
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 induce
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 a
                 partaker
                 of
                 some
                 malignity
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 Measles
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 frequently
                 Convulsions
                 happen
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 altered
                 from
                 its
                 benign
                 and
                 natural
                 temper
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 destroying
                 and
                 venomous
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 beginnings
                 are
                 peirced
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 without
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 malignity
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 are
                 induced
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 cured
                 with
                 the
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 lie
                 by
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 tedious
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Tremblings
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 every
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 terminates
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 are
                 the
                 sad
                 fore-runners
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 is
                 pulled
                 and
                 pierced
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 exhausted
                 and
                 debilitated
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 blow
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 distend
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 being
                 released
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 extension
                 ,
                 and
                 tonick
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 however
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 weak
                 endeavor
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 agitated
                 into
                 a
                 disordered
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 A
                 Syncope
                 or
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 several
                 ways
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefly
                 for
                 these
                 three
                 causes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 being
                 distempered
                 ,
                 which
                 part
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 interwoven
                 with
                 a
                 manifold
                 texture
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 sensible
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 part
                 ,
                 little
                 shoots
                 of
                 Nerves
                 are
                 equally
                 derived
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 so
                 implanted
                 with
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 be
                 distempered
                 with
                 any
                 great
                 trouble
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 stopped
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 inordinate
                 one
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 equal
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 interrupted
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 one
                 in
                 an
                 acute
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 swooning
                 ,
                 which
                 distemper
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 cast
                 forth
                 by
                 Vomit
                 a
                 long
                 smooth
                 Worm
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 Syncope
                 also
                 is
                 sometimes
                 induced
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 invenomed
                 matter
                 is
                 circulated
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 suddenly
                 sixes
                 and
                 extinguishes
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 congeals
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 usually
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 Pest
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 &c.
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 A
                 Syncope
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 
                 happen
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 rare
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 tender
                 and
                 subtil
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 unbent
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 immoderate
                 motion
                 or
                 pain
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 quiet
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 have
                 found
                 themselves
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 removed
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 presently
                 have
                 swooned
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 happens
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 its
                 Orifices
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 insertions
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 are
                 beset
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 bitterish
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 with
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 and
                 corrosive
                 ;
                 for
                 hence
                 a
                 pain
                 and
                 trouble
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 acrimony
                 of
                 the
                 humor
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 fundament
                 is
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 in
                 Choleric
                 dejections
                 ,
                 with
                 pain
                 and
                 molestation
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 Nauseousness
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 being
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 irritated
                 to
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 akin
                 to
                 it self
                 :
                 Such
                 an
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 by
                 three
                 ways
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 the
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 an
                 Acid
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 rightly
                 Cooked
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 are
                 roasted
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 Corruption
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 terminating
                 in
                 its
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 as
                 uses
                 to
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 and
                 malignant
                 Feavers
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 meer
                 Choler
                 ,
                 being
                 pressed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 empty
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 inverse
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 also
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 abounding
                 with
                 vitious
                 Juices
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Acid
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 perverted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 scorching
                 heat
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Venticle
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 arise
                 from
                 an
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 alimentous
                 ,
                 degenerated
                 in
                 the
                 concoction
                 )
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 before
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 seldom
                 becomes
                 ,
                 the
                 occasional
                 cause
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 it self
                 :
                 but
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 the
                 immediate
                 products
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 sickness
                 ,
                 those
                 distempered
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 well
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 Stomack
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 was
                 induced
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 boiled
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 being
                 wonted
                 to
                 be
                 evaporated
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 bilous
                 humor
                 ,
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 its
                 Crisis
                 is
                 overthrown
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Contents
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 are
                 egregiously
                 depraved
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distempers
                 draw
                 their
                 Original
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 No
                 less
                 frequent
                 a
                 Symptom
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Diarrhea
                 ,
                 or
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 which
                 sometime
                 happens
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 arises
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Bile
                 ,
                 flowing
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Pancreas
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Intestines
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 humors
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Choleric
                 )
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 supplied
                 in
                 abundance
                 ,
                 often
                 Ferment
                 with
                 the
                 mass
                 remaining
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 swelling
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 spumous
                 rarefaction
                 ,
                 irritates
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 provokes
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 excretion
                 :
                 sometimes
                 also
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Lask
                 is
                 excited
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 either
                 Nature
                 being
                 Conqueress
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 purgings
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 are
                 this
                 way
                 critically
                 sifted
                 forth
                 ;
                 or
                 being
                 overcome
                 ,
                 the
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 sign
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 wholly
                 losing
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 firm
                 tenour
                 .
                 It
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 always
                 bound
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 loosned
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 tho'
                 the
                 sick
                 take
                 nothing
                 but
                 liquid
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 stools
                 are
                 still
                 of
                 a
                 solid
                 consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 ,
                 this
                 seems
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 growing
                 sharply
                 and
                 exceeding
                 hot
                 ,
                 like
                 fire
                 ,
                 consumes
                 the
                 humidities
                 ,
                 wherever
                 they
                 flow
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 the
                 watery
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Copious
                 emission
                 of
                 vapours
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 makes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 evaporated
                 outwardly
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 thicker
                 part
                 ,
                 being
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 firm
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 scorching
                 heat
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                   Caput
                   Mortuum
                
                 ,
                 remaining
                 after
                 distillation
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Dysentery
                 is
                 a
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 so
                 frequent
                 in
                 continual
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 years
                 it
                 becomes
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 more
                 mild
                 than
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 kills
                 many
                 :
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 humor
                 produced
                 within
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 that
                 corrodes
                 the
                 Intestines
                 with
                 its
                 Acrimony
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 affirm
                 )
                 but
                 a
                 certain
                 Infection
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 intimately
                 confused
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sincere
                 humor
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 pulled
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 thrusting
                 forwards
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 unlocks
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 there
                 little
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 and
                 exudations
                 or
                 flowings
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Pustles
                 and
                 Inflamations
                 break
                 forth
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 flowring
                 towards
                 the
                 skin
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 these
                 dysenteric
                 distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 accompany
                 Malignant
                 or
                 Epidemical
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 coagulation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 declared
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 here
                 also
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 recited
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 appear
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 Spots
                 ,
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 Carbuncles
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 because
                 these
                 belong
                 after
                 an
                 especial
                 manner
                 to
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 will
                 forbear
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 until
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 the
                 Pestilential
                 ,
                 and
                 Malignant
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Urine
                 shall
                 conclude
                 here
                 the
                 troop
                 of
                 symptoms
                 and
                 signs
                 in
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 much
                 heeded
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 propped
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Heat
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 concoction
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Urine
                 ,
                 best
                 show
                 the
                 alterations
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 induced
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 therefore
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 certain
                 judgment
                 is
                 taken
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 about
                 to
                 end
                 ,
                 in
                 Death
                 or
                 Health
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 needful
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 these
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 recount
                 the
                 several
                 causes
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 either
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 suffice
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 note
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 things
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 worthy
                 of
                 consideration
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Feavers
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 consulted
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Thermometer
                 or
                 Weather-Glass
                 ,
                 constituted
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 might
                 be
                 meted
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 ebullition
                 or
                 boiling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 Artery
                 beats
                 more
                 strongly
                 and
                 quicker
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 in
                 strength
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 Pulse
                 is
                 remitted
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 is
                 compensated
                 with
                 swiftness
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 quick
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Feaver
                 be
                 gentler
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 lesser
                 burning
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 also
                 declines
                 less
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 Natural
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 moderation
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 denotes
                 the
                 truces
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 the
                 Pulse
                 only
                 ,
                 betray
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 shews
                 also
                 plainly
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 ability
                 of
                 resisting
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 laudable
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 goes
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shews
                 good
                 hopes
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 evil
                 state
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 a
                 bad
                 omen
                 is
                 shewn
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 despair
                 of
                 Health
                 .
                 So
                 without
                 a
                 frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 diligent
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 a
                 Physician
                 cannot
                 make
                 a
                 right
                 Judgment
                 or
                 Prognostication
                 ,
                 or
                 safely
                 prescribe
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 what
                 every
                 ones
                 Pulse
                 is
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Natural
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 these
                 stronger
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 weaker
                 :
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 moment
                 of
                 the
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 degrees
                 it
                 is
                 distant
                 from
                 its
                 Natural
                 state
                 :
                 for
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 more
                 vehement
                 ,
                 and
                 argues
                 the
                 Feaver
                 to
                 grow
                 stronger
                 ;
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 depressed
                 ,
                 below
                 its
                 wont
                 ,
                 and
                 denotes
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Strength
                 dejected
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 whose
                 Pulse
                 in
                 Health
                 beats
                 weakly
                 and
                 languishing
                 ,
                 when
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 small
                 and
                 weak
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 evil
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 presently
                 despair
                 of
                 their
                 Health
                 :
                 In
                 whom
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 by
                 Nature
                 strong
                 and
                 vehement
                 ,
                 if
                 after
                 the
                 Crisis
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 scarce
                 a
                 moderate
                 vigour
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 wholly
                 weak
                 ,
                 it
                 argues
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 safe
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Bloud
                 has
                 flamed
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 a
                 Crisis
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 burthen
                 is
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 becomes
                 weak
                 ,
                 it
                 portends
                 evilly
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 after
                 long
                 watchings
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 weaker
                 ,
                 Health
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 despaired
                 of
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 strength
                 cast
                 down
                 by
                 these
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 overwhelmed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 renewed
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 suddenly
                 altered
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 sick
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 forespeak
                 the
                 sad
                 prognostication
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 contrariwise
                 ,
                 altho'
                 most
                 horrid
                 symptoms
                 urge
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 laudable
                 ,
                 Health
                 may
                 be
                 yet
                 hoped
                 for
                 .
                 If
                 in
                 a
                 strong
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 creepingly
                 ,
                 or
                 becomes
                 like
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Ants
                 ,
                 death
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 exhibiting
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 cautions
                 and
                 rules
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 moment
                 are
                 taken
                 ;
                 Purging
                 and
                 Vomiting
                 are
                 forbid
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pulse
                 being
                 too
                 quick
                 and
                 violent
                 ;
                 also
                 by
                 being
                 low
                 and
                 depressed
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 too
                 fervent
                 ,
                 evacuation
                 helps
                 little
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 what
                 is
                 hurtful
                 is
                 not
                 separated
                 ,
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 or
                 spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 debilitated
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 Medicines
                 cast
                 them
                 more
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 wholly
                 overthrows
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Physician
                 thinks
                 of
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 upwards
                 or
                 downwards
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 examines
                 the
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 about
                 this
                 work
                 only
                 ,
                 when
                 Nature
                 is
                 strong
                 and
                 quiet
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 at
                 once
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 have
                 sufficient
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 less
                 need
                 of
                 circumspection
                 ,
                 in
                 sweating
                 Medicines
                 and
                 Cordials
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 administred
                 in
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fit
                 ,
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 strengthen
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 violent
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 break
                 its
                 strength
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 very
                 languid
                 ,
                 if
                 hot
                 and
                 strong
                 Cordials
                 are
                 administred
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 small
                 flame
                 is
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 blast
                 of
                 wind
                 )
                 life
                 is
                 easily
                 extinguished
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 vulgar
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 Cordials
                 often
                 accelerate
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 troubling
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 sooner
                 beat
                 down
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 the
                 most
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 caution
                 ,
                 and
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 in
                 exhibiting
                 Narcoticks
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 they
                 perform
                 their
                 work
                 by
                 extinguishing
                 ,
                 and
                 fixing
                 the
                 too
                 fierce
                 vital
                 spirits
                 )
                 if
                 used
                 in
                 a
                 weak
                 or
                 inconstant
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 dimi●…ishing
                 the
                 vital
                 spirits
                 ,
                 render
                 
                 them
                 wholly
                 insufficient
                 for
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 suffocating
                 them
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 perpetual
                 sleep
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 languid
                 ,
                 unequal
                 ,
                 or
                 formicating
                 ,
                 or
                 creeping
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 Opiats
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 shunned
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 mad
                 Dog
                 or
                 Snake
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 unequal
                 and
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 has
                 a
                 most
                 evil
                 Report
                 from
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 Physitians
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 although
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 note
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 certainly
                 portend
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Weak
                 Pulse
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 to
                 have
                 recovered
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 signs
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 certainly
                 and
                 easily
                 composed
                 ,
                 or
                 allayed
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 dejection
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Inspection
                 of
                 Urines
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Diseases
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 hath
                 more
                 of
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 greatest
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 are
                 best
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Medical
                 intentions
                 ,
                 concerning
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 are
                 better
                 directed
                 ;
                 what
                 Observations
                 and
                 Rules
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 are
                 vulgarly
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 almost
                 an
                 infinite
                 labour
                 and
                 tediousness
                 ,
                 to
                 recount
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 here
                 to
                 note
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 persons
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 the
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Consistency
                 ,
                 Contents
                 ,
                 and
                 Subsidency
                 or
                 Setling
                 .
                 The
                 Colour
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 shews
                 the
                 measure
                 or
                 excess
                 of
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 also
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 red
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Effervescency
                 induced
                 from
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 solid
                 Parts
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 incocted
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 impart
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 redness
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 ,
                 when
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 mixed
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 boiled
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 impart
                 a
                 deep
                 red
                 colour
                 to
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Urines
                 of
                 some
                 are
                 highly
                 red
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 or
                 lightly
                 Feaverish
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 labouring
                 with
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 Burning
                 ,
                 are
                 less
                 coloured
                 .
                 Who
                 abound
                 with
                 lively
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 hot
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 Phthisis
                 ,
                 or
                 Hypochondriack
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 taking
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Condensation
                 ,
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 Drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 by
                 any
                 little
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 they
                 render
                 a
                 Urine
                 strongly
                 red
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 remain
                 exalted
                 in
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 half
                 loosned
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Feaver
                 urging
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 cold
                 temper
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 faint
                 and
                 weak
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 render
                 their
                 Urine
                 less
                 coloured
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Consistency
                 ,
                 Contents
                 ,
                 and
                 Subsidency
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Thred
                 ,
                 depend
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 adust
                 and
                 recrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 deflagration
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 plenty
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 becomes
                 somewhat
                 thicker
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 has
                 stood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 troubled
                 by
                 the
                 Cold
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 lesser
                 quantity
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 derived
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 called
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 critical
                 Translation
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 )
                 the
                 Consistency
                 is
                 made
                 thinner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 remains
                 clear
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 Matter
                 do
                 enlarge
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 which
                 shew
                 themselves
                 diversly
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 somewhat
                 cooked
                 ,
                 and
                 assimilated
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 now
                 altogether
                 perverted
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 a
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 some
                 signs
                 of
                 Concoction
                 and
                 Assimilation
                 shew
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 Feaverish
                 persons
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 laudable
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 now
                 some
                 Marks
                 and
                 Rudiments
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 A
                 want
                 of
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 Perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 denote
                 the
                 Concoction
                 vitiated
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 this
                 Matter
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 roasted
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Contents
                 are
                 now
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 a
                 red
                 Colour
                 ,
                 like
                 Oker
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 recrements
                 ,
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 strong
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 depressed
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 less
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 :
                 also
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 sooner
                 or
                 slower
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sink
                 down
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Prognosticks
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Colour
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 somewhat
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 the
                 Consistency
                 mean
                 ,
                 the
                 Contents
                 few
                 ,
                 the
                 Subsiding
                 free
                 ,
                 or
                 easily
                 collected
                 into
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 portend
                 good
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 a
                 deep
                 red
                 ,
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 troubled
                 Consistency
                 ,
                 thick
                 and
                 cloudy
                 Contents
                 ,
                 which
                 slowly
                 or
                 scarce
                 at
                 all
                 sink
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 denote
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Heat
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 adust
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 being
                 brought
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 secretion
                 ,
                 difficult
                 ,
                 or
                 frustrated
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Medicinal
                 Directions
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 depends
                 on
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 attend
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 inspection
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 helpful
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 by
                 Purge
                 or
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 a
                 certain
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 shews
                 signs
                 of
                 Concoction
                 and
                 Separation
                 .
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 needless
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 more
                 here
                 concerning
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 more
                 largely
                 handled
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 proper
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 Urines
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Kinds
                   ,
                   and
                   Cure
                   of
                   a
                   Putrid
                   Synochus
                   ,
                   or
                   Continual
                   Feaver
                   .
                
              
               
                 AND
                 thus
                 much
                 for
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Synochus
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 described
                 its
                 formal
                 reason
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Accidents
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 observed
                 in
                 its
                 Figure
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 besides
                 (
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 say
                 Species
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 but
                 some
                 Varieties
                 or
                 Irregularities
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 this
                 Feaver
                 sometimes
                 declines
                 from
                 this
                 common
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 accidental
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 gets
                 new
                 Names
                 and
                 Distinctions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Synochus
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 Symptomatick
                 ,
                 and
                 Essential
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 called
                 Symptomatick
                 ,
                 which
                 draws
                 its
                 beginning
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 or
                 Disease
                 before
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 coming
                 upon
                 that
                 other
                 Disease
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 is
                 accounted
                 ,
                 what
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 Squinancy
                 ,
                 Plurisie
                 ,
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 Imposthume
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Imposthume
                 from
                 a
                 wound
                 ,
                 or
                 Ulcer
                 in
                 a
                 principal
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Neighborhood
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 think
                 a
                 little
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 truly
                 no
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 is
                 meerly
                 Symptomatical
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 arise
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 founded
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 enkindled
                 :
                 for
                 without
                 a
                 Procatarsis
                 ,
                 or
                 preceding
                 indisposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 rarely
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Squinancy
                 ,
                 Plurisie
                 ,
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 Imposthume
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 products
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 or
                 Distempers
                 following
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 most
                 often
                 the
                 evident
                 Cause
                 ,
                 went
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 produced
                 the
                 feaverish
                 Effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 taking
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 evacuation
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 &c.
                 then
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 sick
                 do
                 not
                 openly
                 grow
                 presently
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 greater
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 conjectured
                 from
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 inquietude
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 days
                 (
                 now
                 sooner
                 ,
                 now
                 later
                 )
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 may
                 probable
                 enough
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 :
                 The
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 being
                 retained
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 like
                 ferment
                 )
                 is
                 increased
                 in
                 its
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 more
                 turgid
                 than
                 its
                 wont
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Ventilation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 streightned
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 springs
                 forth
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 can
                 find
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 extravasated
                 from
                 the
                 broken
                 Thred
                 of
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 it
                 gathers
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 Tumor
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 from
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 tumor
                 an
                 heat
                 and
                 pain
                 are
                 increased
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 disturbed
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 aggravated
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 aptitude
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 less
                 fluid
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 congealed
                 in
                 the
                 lesser
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 Milk
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 sowr
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 boiled
                 ,
                 nor
                 heated
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 without
                 coagulation
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 disposition
                 to
                 growing
                 sowr
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 coagulation
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 easily
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Plurisie
                 ,
                 a
                 Peripneumonia
                 ,
                 the
                 Squinancy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 Extravasation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 always
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 exuberancy
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 plenitude
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 stopped
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 extravasated
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 most
                 acute
                 pain
                 ,
                 yea
                 being
                 driven
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 is
                 fixed
                 in
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 oftentimes
                 induces
                 a
                 deadly
                 oppression
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 some
                 pluritical
                 people
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 pains
                 are
                 gone
                 ,
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 burden
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 weight
                 ,
                 fixed
                 about
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 died
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 little
                 bits
                 ,
                 or
                 oblong
                 gobbets
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 Diseases
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 only
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 enquire
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Feaver
                 which
                 accompanies
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 in
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 putrid
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 we
                 reply
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 often
                 they
                 are
                 simple
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 only
                 a
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 inflamed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 extravasated
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 plentiful
                 detraction
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 emptying
                 the
                 Vessels
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feaver
                 shortly
                 allayed
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 predisposition
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Plethora
                 ,
                 or
                 fulness
                 of
                 good
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Cacochymy
                 ,
                 or
                 fulness
                 of
                 evil
                 Juices
                 ,
                 brings
                 it
                 on
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 a
                 putrid
                 ●…eaver
                 is
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
               
                 Among
                 the
                 Symptomatick
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 is
                 reckoned
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 slow
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 than
                 usually
                 hot
                 ,
                 especially
                 after
                 eating
                 ,
                 any
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 exercise
                 ;
                 the
                 Urine
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 red
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 cast
                 down
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Appetite
                 and
                 Rest
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 indifferently
                 well
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 neither
                 Cough
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 Spitting
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 daily
                 (
                 like
                 those
                 in
                 Consumptions
                 )
                 grow
                 lean
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 .
                 The
                 fault
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 ascribed
                 to
                 Obstructions
                 in
                 some
                 Inward
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 Mesentery
                 )
                 by
                 whose
                 default
                 the
                 Aliment
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 Cooked
                 ,
                 nor
                 rightly
                 dispensed
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 distemper
                 is
                 immediately
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 inclined
                 into
                 a
                 too
                 salt
                 and
                 sowr
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 rendred
                 less
                 apt
                 for
                 nutrition
                 and
                 an
                 equal
                 Circulation
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 just
                 like
                 Oil
                 in
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 redounds
                 too
                 much
                 with
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 is
                 enkindled
                 not
                 pleasantly
                 and
                 equally
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 greát
                 evaporation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ;
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sooner
                 wasted
                 ,
                 and
                 exhibits
                 but
                 a
                 languishing
                 and
                 weak
                 flame
                 .
                 I
                 opened
                 one
                 ,
                 sometime
                 since
                 dead
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Viscera
                 destinated
                 to
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 were
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Lungs
                 were
                 without
                 moisture
                 ,
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 beset
                 throughout
                 with
                 a
                 sandy
                 matter
                 like
                 Chalk
                 .
                 Also
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 is
                 beset
                 ,
                 the
                 Glandules
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Chalky
                 matter
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 saltish
                 ,
                 doth
                 first
                 bring
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 ,
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 first
                 brings
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 uncertain
                 :
                 it
                 seems
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 Distemper
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 either
                 evil
                 are
                 reciprocal
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 chiefly
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Symptomatic
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 excited
                 in
                 Phthisical
                 persons
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 or
                 Consumption
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 whole
                 Blood
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 often
                 impresses
                 on
                 this
                 Inward
                 ,
                 the
                 Idea's
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Diseases
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 receives
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 impure
                 thing
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 flowring
                 of
                 new
                 Wine
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 forth
                 by
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 Nature
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 weak
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 transfer
                 its
                 recrements
                 into
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 deposes
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 near
                 Purgation
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 a
                 Cacochymia
                 ,
                 or
                 fulness
                 of
                 ill
                 Juices
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 end
                 in
                 a
                 Consumption
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 wastes
                 ,
                 or
                 abounding
                 with
                 an
                 ulcerous
                 Matter
                 ,
                 becomes
                 palf
                 putrid
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 passing
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 purulent
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 tabid
                 infection
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 continual
                 Effervescency
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 something
                 not
                 miscible
                 ,
                 and
                 wherefore
                 it
                 induces
                 an
                 assiduous
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 perverts
                 the
                 Alible
                 Juice
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 reason
                 is
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 or
                 Imposthume
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 tabid
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 cause
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 Consumption
                 and
                 Hectick
                 Feaver
                 .
                 The
                 full
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 we
                 will
                 return
                 whence
                 we
                 have
                 digressed
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 properly
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 essential
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Essential
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 a
                 putrid
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 already
                 described
                 )
                 into
                 a
                 Causon
                 ,
                 or
                 hot
                 burning
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 into
                 a
                 Quotidian
                 ,
                 Tertian
                 ,
                 and
                 Quartan
                 :
                 The
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 delineated
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 rule
                 or
                 square
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Type
                 most
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 composed
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 vary
                 their
                 kind
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 briefly
                 subjoin
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Causon
                 ,
                 or
                 burning
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 performs
                 its
                 course
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 heat
                 ,
                 almost
                 intolerable
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 arguing
                 a
                 greater
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 The
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 differenced
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 hotter
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 abounds
                 more
                 with
                 fireable
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 grows
                 fervent
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 enkindled
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 its
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 diffuses
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 intense
                 heat
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 its
                 motion
                 is
                 acute
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 comes
                 to
                 its
                 standing
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 co●…passed
                 about
                 with
                 more
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 difficult
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 even
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 those
                 periods
                 or
                 fits
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 sometimes
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 cruel
                 at
                 a
                 set
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 intermitting
                 )
                 now
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 now
                 every
                 third
                 or
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 repeats
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 fit
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 explicated
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 we
                 reject
                 from
                 this
                 cense
                 the
                 fewer
                 humors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 motion
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 commonly
                 ascribed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 what
                 seems
                 most
                 likely
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 doubtingly
                 propose
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 things
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 noted
                 )
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 induce
                 the
                 Effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 exaltation
                 and
                 enkindling
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 then
                 consequently
                 an
                 heaping
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 remaining
                 after
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 :
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 a
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 its
                 standing
                 ,
                 and
                 critical
                 perturbations
                 depend
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 third
                 thing
                 happens
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 crude
                 Juice
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Aliments
                 newly
                 taken
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 )
                 induces
                 a
                 great
                 Effervescency
                 at
                 set
                 intervals
                 of
                 times
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 always
                 happen
                 ,
                 nor
                 wholly
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 is
                 very
                 acute
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Blood
                 almost
                 is
                 quickly
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 rages
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 of
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 is
                 poured
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 burnt
                 and
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 a
                 fit
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 Feaver
                 be
                 less
                 acute
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 only
                 slames
                 forth
                 moderately
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 crude
                 Juice
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 burning
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 perverted
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 gentle
                 fire
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 arises
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 conceives
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 Effervescency
                 ,
                 makes
                 stronger
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 before
                 glowing
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 new
                 Fewel
                 .
                 The
                 flowring
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 doth
                 not
                 seldom
                 begin
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 shivering
                 ,
                 or
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 end
                 with
                 sweat
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 exhaled
                 by
                 insensible
                 transpiration
                 .
                 In
                 every
                 fit
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 degenerate
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 something
                 from
                 the
                 adust
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 evaporates
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 ●…risis
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 longer
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 hardly
                 cured
                 ,
                 under
                 eleven
                 or
                 fourteen
                 days
                 ;
                 yea
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 with
                 fits
                 and
                 remissions
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 the
                 perfect
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 happens
                 scarcely
                 within
                 twenty
                 days
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 through
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 it
                 remits
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 declination
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ended
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 Health
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 remission
                 and
                 acerbation
                 or
                 growing
                 more
                 violent
                 ,
                 are
                 varied
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 type
                 of
                 an
                 Intermitting
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 repeat
                 their
                 turns
                 now
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 now
                 every
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 not
                 but
                 within
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 before
                 delivered
                 ,
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 diversly
                 appears
                 ,
                 the
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 degenerate
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 arises
                 to
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 either
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 its
                 Effervescency
                 causes
                 now
                 more
                 frequent
                 ,
                 now
                 more
                 rare
                 fits
                 in
                 this
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 putrid
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 four
                 general
                 intentions
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 stress
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 depends
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 defended
                 from
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 or
                 fire
                 enkindled
                 in
                 its
                 Sulphureous
                 part
                 ,
                 be
                 wholly
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 which
                 about
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 often
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 having
                 taken
                 fire
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 presently
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 may
                 perform
                 its
                 burning
                 more
                 mildly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 lesser
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 deflagration
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 and
                 burnt
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 natural
                 Temper
                 and
                 Vigor
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 chiefly
                 troubling
                 may
                 be
                 timely
                 helped
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 unless
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 will
                 frustrate
                 the
                 work
                 both
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Medecine
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 particular
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 these
                 intentions
                 may
                 be
                 served
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 various
                 prescriptions
                 ,
                 and
                 forms
                 of
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 among
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 among
                 old
                 women
                 and
                 Emperics
                 ,
                 ordinarily
                 in
                 use
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Sword
                 in
                 a
                 blind
                 mans
                 hand
                 ,
                 used
                 without
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 exact
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 more
                 hurt
                 than
                 good
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 accrues
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 Purges
                 ,
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 elegantly
                 enough
                 delivered
                 among
                 many
                 Authors
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 add
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 some
                 chief
                 indications
                 ,
                 and
                 Medical
                 Cautions
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 various
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 symptoms
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Feaver
                 may
                 be
                 presently
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 heated
                 Sulphur
                 may
                 be
                 inhibited
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 a
                 vein
                 doth
                 chiefly
                 conduce
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 eventilated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heated
                 Particles
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 sired
                 ,
                 are
                 dissipated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 Hay
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 burn
                 ,
                 if
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 its
                 firing
                 is
                 prevented
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 slender
                 Diet
                 be
                 instituted
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 nothing
                 Spirituous
                 or
                 Sulphureous
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 :
                 The
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 Passages
                 should
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 load
                 of
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Clysters
                 are
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 also
                 Vomits
                 and
                 gentle
                 Purges
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 timely
                 and
                 with
                 Judgment
                 administred
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 is
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 being
                 drawn
                 away
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 method
                 the
                 burning
                 spreads
                 more
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 daily
                 snatches
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 deflagration
                 proceed
                 gently
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 tumult
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 augmented
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 distends
                 the
                 Vessels
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 and
                 strong
                 Pulse
                 ;
                 if
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 cruelly
                 urge
                 ,
                 the
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 again
                 repeated
                 ;
                 Transpiration
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 freely
                 procured
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 let
                 the
                 sick
                 keep
                 in
                 bed
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 Diet
                 be
                 fparing
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 slender
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 also
                 Drink
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 plentiful
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 burning
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 diluted
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Serum
                 :
                 Clysters
                 are
                 administred
                 safe
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 commodiously
                 ;
                 but
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 whether
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 too
                 much
                 exagitate
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 shunned
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 industry
                 ,
                 as
                 Blasts
                 of
                 Wind
                 to
                 burning
                 
                 Houses
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 Opiats
                 ,
                 and
                 Anodines
                 which
                 fix
                 and
                 bind
                 up
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 also
                 Juleps
                 and
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 which
                 refrigerate
                 the
                 burning
                 Vi●…cera
                 ,
                 attemper
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 cherish
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 to
                 be
                 exhibited
                 ;
                 acetous
                 Liquors
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 or
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 also
                 putrified
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 restrain
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 extinguish
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 are
                 truly
                 convenient
                 .
                 Hot
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Cordial
                 ,
                 and
                 Bezoartick
                 Powders
                 (
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 not
                 malignant
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 medled
                 with
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 unequally
                 circulated
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 carried
                 more
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 Epithema's
                 are
                 Profitable
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 warm
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 or
                 Inwards
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Soles
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 at
                 its
                 standing
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 diligently
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 Crisis
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 nothing
                 rashly
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ;
                 the
                 opening
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 or
                 strong
                 Purgation
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 to
                 be
                 forbid
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 burning
                 is
                 somewhat
                 remitted
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a●…d
                 signs
                 of
                 Concoction
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Nature
                 be
                 slow
                 ,
                 a
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 may
                 be
                 admittted
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 are
                 better
                 and
                 safer
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 when
                 Nature
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 critical
                 motion
                 ,
                 hath
                 entred
                 upon
                 the
                 seclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 crude
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 yet
                 turbid
                 ,
                 without
                 sediment
                 ,
                 or
                 separation
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 strength
                 be
                 languishing
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 weak
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 Crisis
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 any
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 sweat
                 or
                 Purge
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 ,
                 without
                 manifest
                 danger
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 longer
                 staid
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 recover
                 themselves
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 some
                 means
                 overcome
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 and
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 may
                 separate
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 forth
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 cherished
                 ,
                 with
                 temperate
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 the
                 immoderate
                 Effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 still
                 be
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 due
                 fermentation
                 sustained
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 is
                 best
                 performed
                 by
                 Corals
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Powders
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 dissolved
                 by
                 the
                 Ferments
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ferment
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 restore
                 its
                 weak
                 and
                 wavering
                 motion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 whilst
                 Nature
                 is
                 labouring
                 )
                 all
                 obstacles
                 and
                 impediments
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 Clysters
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 By
                 what
                 way
                 or
                 method
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 chiefly
                 urging
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 easily
                 prescribed
                 by
                 certain
                 Rules
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 themselves
                 require
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 appeased
                 and
                 qtieted
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 quickned
                 forward
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 something
                 more
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 wholly
                 to
                 Nature
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 opposed
                 with
                 gentle
                 and
                 lenitive
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 with
                 more
                 sharp
                 and
                 irritative
                 Physick
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 precept
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 diligently
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 works
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 its
                 disorder
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 ;
                 if
                 rightly
                 ,
                 yet
                 too
                 vehemently
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 bridled
                 :
                 If
                 she
                 works
                 rightly
                 ,
                 yet
                 too
                 slowly
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 weakly
                 than
                 she
                 should
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 endeavour
                 may
                 be
                 incited
                 ,
                 and
                 helped
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medecine
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 a
                 perfect
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 Nature
                 is
                 stronger
                 than
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 goes
                 well
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 much
                 business
                 left
                 for
                 a
                 Physician
                 :
                 It
                 only
                 remains
                 to
                 propose
                 an
                 exact
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 may
                 soon
                 recover
                 strength
                 ,
                 without
                 fear
                 of
                 relapsing
                 :
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 exterminate
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 Purgation
                 .
                 About
                 Diet
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 fall
                 on
                 the
                 Rock
                 of
                 Relapsing
                 ,
                 viz
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 hasty
                 eating
                 of
                 flesh-meats
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 strong
                 food
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 relapse
                 into
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Viscera
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Aliments
                 (
                 unless
                 very
                 slender
                 )
                 not
                 easily
                 digested
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 also
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 weaker
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 assimilate
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 improportionate
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 again
                 perverted
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 goes
                 ill
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 those
                 growing
                 well
                 ,
                 should
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 refrain
                 from
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 use
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 unless
                 the
                 Urine
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 healthful
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 troubled
                 by
                 the
                 cold
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 indeed
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 safest
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 Broths
                 made
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 more
                 strong
                 Aliments
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 When
                 from
                 an
                 imperfect
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 things
                 are
                 grown
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 yet
                 undetermined
                 ;
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Physicians
                 most
                 difficult
                 Task
                 :
                 The
                 motions
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 Nature
                 are
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 waited
                 on
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 prevail
                 on
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 signs
                 of
                 concoction
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 strength
                 ,
                 a
                 gentle
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 by
                 leisure
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 most
                 urging
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 succoured
                 with
                 convenient
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 all
                 impediments
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 sustained
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 with
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 right
                 manner
                 of
                 Living
                 or
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 When
                 from
                 an
                 Evil
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Physician
                 almost
                 despairs
                 of
                 curing
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 predict
                 its
                 event
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 a
                 naked
                 Prognostication
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Medical
                 Art
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 consulted
                 for
                 health
                 ,
                 though
                 desperate
                 :
                 Remedies
                 may
                 be
                 administred
                 to
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 most
                 infesting
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 almost
                 extinct
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 Cordials
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 despond
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 Life
                 should
                 be
                 prolonged
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 tmay
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 fair
                 Exit
                 procured
                 .
              
               
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 types
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 readily
                 add
                 very
                 many
                 Histories
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 observations
                 ,
                 made
                 about
                 their
                 Cure
                 ;
                 for
                 for
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Examples
                 are
                 usually
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 our
                 daily
                 practice
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 fill
                 a
                 great
                 Volume
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 however
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 honest
                 Reader
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 briefly
                 propose
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 respecting
                 the
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 healing
                 them
                 ,
                 above
                 delivered
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 illustrated
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Noble
                 Matron
                 ,
                 about
                 fifty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 slender
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 litlte
                 stature
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 ruddy
                 complexion
                 ,
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Summers
                 heat
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 put
                 on
                 more
                 thin
                 Garments
                 than
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 felt
                 her self
                 ill
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 she
                 was
                 distempered
                 with
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 and
                 oppression
                 of
                 her
                 stomach
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 wandring
                 pains
                 ,
                 troubling
                 her
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 back
                 ,
                 very
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 any
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 after
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 one
                 Ounce
                 given
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 forth
                 yellow
                 bile
                 four
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 three
                 Stools
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 eased
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 she
                 slept
                 something
                 better
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 being
                 throughly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 she
                 complained
                 of
                 thirst
                 ,
                 a
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 pain
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 back
                 ;
                 presently
                 blood
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 eight
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 her
                 Urine
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 deep
                 red
                 ,
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 without
                 any
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 or
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 ,
                 her
                 Pulse
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 night
                 without
                 sleep
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Sweat
                 broke
                 forth
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 heat
                 something
                 abated
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 again
                 grew
                 stronger
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 acute
                 heat
                 ,
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 burning
                 ,
                 an
                 inordinate
                 and
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 restlesness
                 ,
                 and
                 tossing
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 troubled
                 her
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 the
                 symptoms
                 were
                 somewhat
                 more
                 remiss
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 some
                 marks
                 of
                 an
                 Hypostasis
                 :
                 she
                 took
                 that
                 day
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 with
                 Meadow-sweet
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sweated
                 plentifully
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 cured
                 of
                 her
                 Feaver
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 sickness
                 ,
                 for
                 Food
                 they
                 gave
                 only
                 small
                 Beer
                 ,
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 Barly-Broth
                 ,
                 or
                 Grewel
                 ,
                 also
                 frequently
                 Clysters
                 ;
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cooling
                 Julep
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 her
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 through
                 transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 :
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 evaporated
                 through
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 being
                 retained
                 within
                 (
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Choler
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Choleric
                 Vessels
                 )
                 and
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 did
                 overthrow
                 the
                 dispositions
                 of
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 gave
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 pains
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 filled
                 with
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Membranes
                 :
                 the
                 Pulse
                 was
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 a
                 certain
                 proper
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 its
                 ferment
                 being
                 not
                 well
                 constituted
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 fervent
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 equally
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 leaps
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 flowing
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 turns
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 proportion
                 ,
                 stopping
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 produces
                 the
                 unequal
                 or
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 clearly
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 free
                 from
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 was
                 altogether
                 equal
                 and
                 orderly
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 strongly
                 heated
                 than
                 usually
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 sudden
                 passion
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 great
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 were
                 affected
                 with
                 an
                 unequal
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 the
                 vibrations
                 or
                 strikings
                 ,
                 intermitting
                 perhaps
                 4
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 or
                 20.
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 shewed
                 it self
                 after
                 this
                 irregular
                 manner
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 habitual
                 irregularity
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 experience
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 suspect
                 still
                 a
                 malignity
                 in
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 foretel
                 a
                 fatal
                 event
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 although
                 slowly
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 augmentation
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 pass'd
                 through
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 stations
                 with
                 a
                 swift
                 motion
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 light
                 emptying
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 arising
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 a
                 Sweat
                 being
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 certain
                 remission
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 followed
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 this
                 adust
                 matter
                 arising
                 to
                 its
                 height
                 of
                 increase
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 plentiful
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 requisite
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 the
                 Feaver
                 :
                 because
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 those
                 three
                 things
                 went
                 before
                 this
                 critical
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 first
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 sufficient
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 strong
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 fiery
                 ,
                 continued
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 before
                 ;
                 also
                 secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 congestion
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 collected
                 by
                 the
                 high
                 disquiet
                 and
                 tossing
                 about
                 the
                 preceding
                 night
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 certain
                 Pepasmus
                 or
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 begun
                 secretion
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 ceasing
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 and
                 Signs
                 of
                 Concoction
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 shewed
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 copious
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 coming
                 upon
                 so
                 laudable
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 suspition
                 of
                 malignity
                 ,
                 portended
                 nothing
                 but
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 1656
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 endued
                 with
                 an
                 active
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 (
                 unless
                 that
                 being
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 study
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 no
                 exercise
                 after
                 it
                 )
                 became
                 ill
                 ;
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Head-Ach
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 he
                 was
                 affected
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 shivering
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 several
                 times
                 reciprocating
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 scurfiness
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 savour
                 .
                 On
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 ten
                 drams
                 of
                 an
                 Emetick
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 vomited
                 seven
                 times
                 and
                 cast
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 yellow
                 bile
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 four
                 Stools
                 ;
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 he
                 was
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 wholly
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 grew
                 more
                 Feaverish
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 increased
                 heat
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Symptoms
                 were
                 grown
                 worse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 let
                 blood
                 to
                 ten
                 ounces
                 ;
                 his
                 Urine
                 was
                 red
                 ,
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 copious
                 sediment
                 ;
                 his
                 Pulse
                 quick
                 ,
                 and
                 vehement
                 ;
                 at
                 night
                 he
                 sweat
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 sleep
                 ,
                 but
                 disturbed
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 following
                 morning
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 eased
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 all
                 things
                 grew
                 worse
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 strong
                 wakings
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 light
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 somewhat
                 remitted
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 its
                 wonted
                 fierceness
                 .
                 The
                 Night
                 again
                 was
                 wholly
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 tossing
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 gentle
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 a
                 little
                 ease
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 an
                 increase
                 again
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 more
                 cruelly
                 ;
                 the
                 night
                 also
                 was
                 very
                 unquiet
                 :
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 plentifully
                 :
                 on
                 this
                 day
                 was
                 a
                 manifest
                 change
                 towards
                 Health
                 ;
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 thirst
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 less
                 vehement
                 ,
                 his
                 Urine
                 was
                 less
                 red
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Hypostasis
                 ;
                 thence
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 leisurely
                 declined
                 ;
                 yet
                 every
                 night
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 certain
                 fit
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 remiss
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 sweated
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 a
                 most
                 spare
                 diet
                 ,
                 taking
                 truly
                 nothing
                 of
                 Aliment
                 ,
                 beside
                 small
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 Posset-drink
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 sometimes
                 took
                 Drink
                 and
                 cooling
                 Juleps
                 of
                 boiled
                 Barly
                 ,
                 and
                 distilled
                 waters
                 ;
                 daily
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Belly
                 was
                 not
                 loose
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 an
                 emollient
                 Clyster
                 was
                 administred
                 :
                 he
                 used
                 no
                 other
                 Physick
                 besides
                 ,
                 no
                 wit
                 ,
                 neither
                 Purge
                 nor
                 Cordial
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Feaver
                 being
                 allayed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 twice
                 Purged
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 quickly
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Feaver
                 was
                 a
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 conjectured
                 by
                 the
                 shivering
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 continual
                 heat
                 ,
                 thirst
                 ,
                 watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 grievously
                 infesting
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 :
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 its
                 intemperature
                 was
                 exasperated
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 continued
                 Quotidian
                 This
                 Disease
                 made
                 its
                 first
                 assault
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 little
                 ventilated
                 ,
                 like
                 Wine
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 had
                 conceived
                 an
                 ardour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 exalted
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 the
                 Choler
                 flowing
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Choleduct
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 Purgings
                 of
                 the
                 raging
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 about
                 inwardly
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 Feavers
                 )
                 presently
                 stirred
                 up
                 troubles
                 and
                 disorders
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ;
                 therefore
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 procured
                 a
                 depletion
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 a
                 Vomiting
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 purging
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 if
                 administred
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 being
                 wholly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 too
                 much
                 agitate
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 disturb
                 greatly
                 the
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 bring
                 more
                 dammage
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 than
                 benefit
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 station
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 viz.
                 until
                 the
                 whole
                 Blood
                 was
                 fired
                 ,
                 was
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 flaming
                 forth
                 ,
                 was
                 burdened
                 with
                 adust
                 recrements
                 ,
                 its
                 greater
                 ebullition
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 endeavor
                 of
                 expulsion
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 followed
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 had
                 flamed
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 its
                 bosom
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 troublesom
                 ,
                 the
                 critical
                 motion
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 matter
                 not
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 wholly
                 subdued
                 ,
                 nor
                 ready
                 for
                 separation
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 was
                 not
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 another
                 period
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 increasing
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 ,
                 brought
                 on
                 that
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 perfectly
                 curing
                 swelling
                 up
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 days
                 between
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 recrements
                 remaining
                 after
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 for
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 not
                 presently
                 taking
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 depravcd
                 ,
                 other
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 was
                 gathered
                 together
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 continual
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 Flux
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 hapned
                 to
                 this
                 Feaver
                 continual
                 fits
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 wont
                 in
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 )
                 on
                 set
                 days
                 and
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 studious
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 about
                 twenty
                 five
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancholic
                 temper
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 occasion
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1656.
                 
                 At
                 first
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 Distemper
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 distention
                 of
                 either
                 Hypochondrium
                 ,
                 also
                 with
                 almost
                 continual
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Wakings
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 great
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 a
                 Physician
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 let
                 Blood
                 to
                 twelve
                 ounces
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Evening
                 he
                 grew
                 more
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 light-headed
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 a
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 though
                 small
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 better
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 up
                 whatever
                 he
                 took
                 presently
                 ;
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 almost
                 continual
                 endeavour
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 .
                 The
                 exhibibition
                 of
                 a
                 Vomitory
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 rejected
                 .
                 From
                 a
                 Clyster
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 six
                 Stools
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 alleviated
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 he
                 slept
                 somewhat
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 he
                 again
                 fell
                 into
                 frequent
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 with
                 intolerable
                 Thirst
                 ;
                 he
                 burnt
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 but
                 outwardly
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 felt
                 any
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 effervent
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 exhale
                 through
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 stagnate
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                 flow
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Viscera
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 this
                 Bolus
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 provoke
                 Sweat.
                 Of
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Roses
                 Vitriolate
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Gascon's
                 Powder
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 soluted
                 in
                 Balm-Water
                 one
                 Grain
                 :
                 that
                 night
                 he
                 slept
                 moderately
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 copious
                 sweat
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 mitigated
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 again
                 were
                 imbittered
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 through
                 heat
                 ,
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 tormented
                 him
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 and
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Puse
                 was
                 unequal
                 and
                 disordered
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 he
                 talked
                 idly
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 moved
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 often
                 into
                 a
                 Swoon
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Symptoms
                 stopped
                 ,
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 Tendo●…s
                 in
                 his
                 wrists
                 ,
                 and
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 almost
                 despaired
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 Because
                 that
                 morning
                 Nature
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 over
                 as
                 conquered
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 succoured
                 ,
                 with
                 whatever
                 remained
                 of
                 Art
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 intending
                 a
                 more
                 copious
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 Refuge
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Dram
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 draught
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Julep
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 four
                 hours
                 very
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 and
                 furious
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 scarce
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 Sleep
                 creeping
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 sweat
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 business
                 suddenly
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 ,
                 On
                 the
                 following
                 night
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 the
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 I
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 every
                 six
                 hours
                 ,
                 a
                 dose
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Contrayerva
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 shortly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 became
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 Figure
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 hot
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 like
                 Hay
                 heating
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 conceiving
                 an
                 immoderate
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 took
                 its
                 original
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 was
                 less
                 strong
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 were
                 otherwise
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 chiefly
                 inimical
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Blood
                 burning
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 Fire
                 in
                 a
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 Chips
                 ,
                 glowed
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 intestine
                 burning
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 sick
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 intolerable
                 thirst
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 exterior
                 parts
                 were
                 bu
                 little
                 heated
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Body
                 was
                 less
                 perspirable
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 at
                 set
                 times
                 ,
                 being
                 suffused
                 inwardly
                 (
                 Nature
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 provoked
                 )
                 brought
                 on
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 Vomitings
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 was
                 derived
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 frequent
                 an
                 endeavour
                 of
                 its
                 expulsion
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 fulness
                 ,
                 or
                 concoction
                 ,
                 no
                 Crisis
                 followed
                 thereupon
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 the
                 better
                 for
                 that
                 irregular
                 evacuation
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 still
                 made
                 worse
                 in
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 corrupted
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 to
                 pervert
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 assiduous
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 frequent
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 inequal
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 also
                 Deliriums
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 did
                 arise
                 ;
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 mixtion
                 of
                 either
                 humor
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 wholly
                 loosned
                 ,
                 or
                 overturned
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphoretick
                 was
                 administred
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 great
                 agility
                 ,
                 quickly
                 pass'd
                 through
                 both
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lively
                 and
                 hasty
                 Fermentation
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 anew
                 ,
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 their
                 impurities
                 and
                 extraneous
                 mixtures
                 ;
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 [
                 Disease
                 tending
                 towards
                 Death
                 ,
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 Health
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Natural
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 supplying
                 Medecine
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 recalled
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 quickly
                 recovered
                 Health
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Woman
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 thirty
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancholick
                 temper
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 gathered
                 by
                 her
                 very
                 austere
                 manners
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 month
                 after
                 her
                 lying
                 in
                 ,
                 got
                 cold
                 in
                 giving
                 her
                 Child
                 suck
                 ,
                 and
                 uncovering
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 it
                 fell
                 presently
                 into
                 a
                 shivering
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 ,
                 a
                 heat
                 more
                 increased
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 followed
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 (
                 a
                 light
                 Sweat
                 arising
                 )
                 quickly
                 remitted
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 second
                 and
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 appetite
                 to
                 Food
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 scarce
                 believe
                 her self
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 :
                 She
                 lay
                 quiet
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 wholly
                 without
                 sleep
                 ;
                 her
                 Urine
                 was
                 highly
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Contents
                 ,
                 thick
                 and
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 which
                 however
                 not
                 troubled
                 by
                 the
                 Cold
                 ,
                 remained
                 still
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 or
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ▪
                 On
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 was
                 inkindled
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 a
                 Physician
                 being
                 then
                 first
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 about
                 12
                 ounces
                 of
                 Blood
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 Arm
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 letting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Belly
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 copiously
                 emptied
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 she
                 was
                 nothing
                 ●…ased
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 though
                 an
                 Anodine
                 Medecine
                 was
                 given
                 her
                 )
                 she
                 wore
                 out
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 without
                 sleep
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Clyster
                 being
                 given
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 three
                 Stools
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 some
                 ease
                 :
                 her
                 Urine
                 still
                 remained
                 red
                 and
                 troubled
                 ;
                 when
                 Blood
                 was
                 prescribed
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 Ham
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 obstinately
                 refused
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 her self
                 to
                 grow
                 well
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 following
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 lain
                 long
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 she
                 at
                 length
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 grievous
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 numness
                 or
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 possessing
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 (
                 especially
                 her
                 feet
                 ,
                 thighs
                 and
                 legs
                 )
                 she
                 was
                 affected
                 ;
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 Wind
                 cruelly
                 distending
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ;
                 she
                 felt
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 her
                 Belly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 bulk
                 to
                 creep
                 upwards
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 had
                 ascended
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 Woman
                 presently
                 was
                 weakned
                 in
                 her
                 Intellectuals
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 lay
                 talking
                 extravagantly
                 and
                 idly
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 her
                 Belly
                 was
                 taken
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 remained
                 in
                 her
                 right
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 indifferently
                 well
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 moved
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 fit
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 stung
                 with
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 body
                 ,
                 together
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 round
                 thing
                 rouling
                 about
                 in
                 her
                 belly
                 ,
                 which
                 creeping
                 upwards
                 ,
                 distended
                 the
                 Intestines
                 and
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 emitted
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 it
                 blasts
                 ,
                 and
                 belchings
                 :
                 for
                 ease
                 sake
                 ,
                 she
                 required
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 cold
                 Water
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedies
                 usual
                 in
                 hysterical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 Castor
                 ,
                 the
                 smell
                 of
                 
                   Assa
                   foetida
                
                 ,
                 the
                 fume
                 of
                 burnt
                 Feathers
                 ,
                 Ligatures
                 ,
                 and
                 Frictions
                 of
                 the
                 Legs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 were
                 administred
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 wholly
                 without
                 it
                 for
                 four
                 hours
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 lay
                 upon
                 her
                 back
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 setled
                 her self
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 she
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 once
                 run
                 through
                 her
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 upon
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ;
                 houling
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 she
                 talked
                 idely
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 ;
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 her
                 eyes
                 being
                 open
                 ,
                 she
                 lay
                 without
                 speech
                 or
                 motion
                 :
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 Feaver
                 being
                 increased
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 furious
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 scarce
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 she
                 remained
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 now
                 delirious
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 wailing
                 ,
                 now
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stupid
                 ,
                 without
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 voice
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 she
                 was
                 tormented
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 tendons
                 of
                 the
                 muscles
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 drew
                 her
                 breath
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 difficultly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 creeping
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Feaver
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 the
                 Putrid
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 melancholic
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 before
                 intimated
                 )
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 grievous
                 ,
                 with
                 heat
                 or
                 burning
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 :
                 The
                 Bloud
                 being
                 predisposed
                 to
                 a
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 easily
                 contracted
                 the
                 Distemper
                 by
                 taking
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 earthy
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 openly
                 inflamed
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 burning
                 with
                 an
                 intestine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 notably
                 depraved
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 presently
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 was
                 highly
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 also
                 she
                 continued
                 wholly
                 without
                 sleep
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 burning
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 recrements
                 ,
                 or
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 irritated
                 by
                 its
                 plenitude
                 to
                 an
                 endeavor
                 of
                 excretion
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 being
                 arisen
                 ,
                 it
                 transferred
                 its
                 load
                 ,
                 not
                 dispersable
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 affixed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 presently
                 ,
                 the
                 wonted
                 irradiation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 disturbed
                 in
                 the
                 fountain
                 it self
                 ,
                 their
                 inordinations
                 first
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 felt
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 pricking
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Belly
                 inflated
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 distended
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 substance
                 ,
                 or
                 live
                 thing
                 ,
                 ascending
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 successively
                 running
                 through
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 For
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 arise
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 )
                 always
                 from
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 lifted
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 striving
                 or
                 thrusting
                 upwards
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 not
                 seldom
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 distempered
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 evil
                 is
                 there
                 infli●…ed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 nigh
                 their
                 origine
                 ,
                 are
                 disturbed
                 in
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 neither
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 blow
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 distend
                 the
                 nervous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 other
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 influence
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 tumultuate
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 moved
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 cause
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 dwell
                 .
                 This
                 irregular
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motion
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 extremities
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 continued
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 creeps
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 still
                 to
                 those
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 like
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 successively
                 backwards
                 )
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 continued
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 fountain
                 it self
                 of
                 motion
                 ;
                 So
                 as
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 begun
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 long
                 way
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 only
                 argument
                 plainly
                 appears
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 inhibited
                 in
                 the
                 Leg
                 ,
                 or
                 Arms
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 strict
                 Ligature
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 leaning
                 hard
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cramp
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 numness
                 ,
                 is
                 felt
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Foot
                 or
                 Hand
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 successively
                 ascends
                 towards
                 the
                 affected
                 part
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 Woman
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 )
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 critical
                 translation
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 besetting
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 those
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 imitating
                 the
                 histerical
                 distemper
                 were
                 stirred
                 up
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 dispersed
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 )
                 being
                 distempered
                 near
                 their
                 original
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 like
                 hurt
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 pare
                 in
                 the
                 fountain
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Distentions
                 arise
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 its
                 little
                 branches
                 ,
                 most
                 thickly
                 set
                 about
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 :
                 That
                 ascent
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 substance
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 tumefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 successively
                 inflated
                 or
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Distemper
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 or
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 the
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sixth
                 pare
                 )
                 creeping
                 along
                 more
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 more
                 near
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Head
                 it self
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Vapor
                 raised
                 up
                 from
                 beneath
                 )
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 lightly
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 again
                 amended
                 by
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Symptoms
                 ceased
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 Then
                 soon
                 after
                 (
                 the
                 Bloud
                 
                 again
                 flowing
                 ,
                 and
                 deposing
                 its
                 Recrements
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 this
                 sick
                 Woman
                 felt
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 with
                 rubbings
                 ,
                 the
                 smell
                 of
                 stinking
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Remedies
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 histerical
                 passion
                 ,
                 was
                 retarded
                 for
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 assault
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 tyred
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 external
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 irritated
                 into
                 a
                 violent
                 motion
                 ,
                 were
                 hindred
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 suddenly
                 conceive
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 incitation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 outwardly
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 did
                 cease
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 cause
                 still
                 troubling
                 ,
                 those
                 Spirits
                 being
                 grievously
                 beset
                 ,
                 not
                 succcessively
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 beginning
                 at
                 the
                 extremities
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 once
                 acted
                 into
                 confusion
                 .
                 The
                 Crisis
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 attempted
                 ,
                 viz.
                 By
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 sicknesses
                 I
                 have
                 diligently
                 observed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 hath
                 a
                 mortal
                 success
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 unless
                 extreamly
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 ,
                 scarce
                 ever
                 endeavors
                 to
                 purifie
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Crisis
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 endeavors
                 an
                 excretion
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 inflicts
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 an
                 evil
                 ,
                 not
                 quickly
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 very
                 rarely
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 flowring
                 ,
                 is
                 rendred
                 free
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 impure
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 learned
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 lean
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 pale
                 countenance
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 being
                 conscious
                 of
                 no
                 error
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 dyet
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 weariness
                 ,
                 and
                 impotency
                 in
                 walking
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 drousiness
                 ,
                 and
                 sleepiness
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 tormented
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 heat
                 of
                 his
                 Precordia
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Physician
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 Vomited
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 downwards
                 five
                 times
                 ,
                 cholerick
                 and
                 hot
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 somewhat
                 chearfuller
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 slept
                 indifferently
                 well
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 bled
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ;
                 then
                 his
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 very
                 much
                 increased
                 :
                 his
                 Urine
                 was
                 red
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 copious
                 sediment
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 hypostasis
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 concoction
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 the
                 endeavour
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 appeared
                 for
                 separation
                 ,
                 without
                 sufficient
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 let
                 Bloud
                 to
                 seven
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 seemed
                 thereby
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 eased
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 grew
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 seemed
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 increased
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 heaviness
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 darkness
                 ,
                 turning
                 about
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 after
                 noon
                 ,
                 an
                 hemorrhage
                 or
                 bleeding
                 copiously
                 followed
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 had
                 almost
                 lost
                 all
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 necessity
                 of
                 medicinal
                 help
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Bloud
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Vein
                 in
                 his
                 Arm
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 Ligatures
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 Medicines
                 were
                 applied
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 Head
                 and
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 Remedies
                 (
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 hasty
                 curing
                 urging
                 )
                 prescribed
                 by
                 every
                 body
                 ,
                 were
                 tryed
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 persuasion
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 coming
                 there
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 a
                 red
                 hot
                 Iron
                 was
                 held
                 to
                 his
                 bleeding
                 Nose
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Vapour
                 of
                 the
                 burnt
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 its
                 Flux
                 was
                 stayed
                 .
                 This
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 I
                 afterwards
                 knew
                 used
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 good
                 success
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 Hemorrhage
                 cured
                 the
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Quotidian
                 followed
                 ,
                 which
                 afterward
                 was
                 quickly
                 cured
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 curing
                 already
                 delivered
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 beginning
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Synochus
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 without
                 any
                 horrid
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 standing
                 ,
                 was
                 cured
                 by
                 an
                 easie
                 course
                 ,
                 tho'
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 a
                 dangerous
                 and
                 difficult
                 Crisis
                 :
                 The
                 turgescency
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 in
                 the
                 Spring-time
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 ventilation
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 this
                 :
                 The
                 Bloud
                 burning
                 out
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 fire
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 had
                 heaped
                 up
                 something
                 of
                 adust
                 matter
                 ;
                 that
                 flowring
                 it
                 attempted
                 a
                 critical
                 motion
                 ,
                 tho'
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 hemorrhage
                 :
                 The
                 defect
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Vein
                 supplied
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 Recrements
                 being
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 body
                 not
                 rightly
                 perspirable
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 nature
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 endeavour
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 bleeding
                 followed
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 seclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 agitated
                 with
                 a
                 critical
                 motion
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 Particles
                 are
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 swelling
                 up
                 being
                 provoked
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 forth
                 every
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 confused
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 if
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 breathing
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 be
                 but
                 little
                 open
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 (
                 as
                 new
                 Wine
                 stopped
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 bottle
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 mouth
                 )
                 even
                 more
                 notably
                 grows
                 turgid
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 it self
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 any
                 way
                 it
                 can
                 find
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 lies
                 a
                 most
                 easie
                 passage
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 boiling
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 vessels
                 opening
                 into
                 apertures
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 Port
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 same
                 new
                 Wine
                 when
                 the
                 vessel
                 is
                 opened
                 )
                 being
                 inlarged
                 by
                 a
                 spumous
                 refraction
                 ,
                 it
                 abundantly
                 leaps
                 forth
                 .
                 The
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 being
                 cured
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Quotidian
                 followed
                 ,
                 because
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 Bloud
                 was
                 remaining
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 deprived
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 left
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 throughly
                 roasted
                 ,
                 easily
                 contracted
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 disposition
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 apt
                 ,
                 not
                 rightly
                 to
                 concoct
                 the
                 alible
                 juice
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 pervert
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 matter
                 very
                 fermentative
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 Matron
                 ,
                 about
                 sixty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 sat
                 up
                 a
                 certain
                 night
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 bed
                 in
                 sheets
                 ,
                 not
                 throughly
                 dry
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 ill
                 ;
                 at
                 first
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 suffocating
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 deluge
                 ,
                 falling
                 on
                 the
                 Sarynx
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 hardly
                 breath
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 she
                 sleep
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 little
                 excess
                 of
                 thirst
                 and
                 heat
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 an
                 acute
                 pain
                 invaded
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feaver
                 increased
                 :
                 her
                 Urine
                 was
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 laudable
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 an
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 intermitting
                 pulse
                 .
                 A
                 Physician
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 let
                 Bloud
                 to
                 ten
                 ounces
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 her
                 belly
                 was
                 copiously
                 loosned
                 by
                 a
                 Clyster
                 :
                 About
                 night
                 the
                 pain
                 vanished
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 slept
                 indifferently
                 :
                 her
                 Urine
                 was
                 then
                 red
                 ,
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 contents
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 was
                 somewhat
                 increased
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 evening
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Cough
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 following
                 thereupon
                 the
                 acute
                 pain
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ;
                 her
                 Urine
                 being
                 again
                 clear
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Hypostasis
                 :
                 Her
                 pain
                 ,
                 from
                 her
                 being
                 let
                 Bloud
                 again
                 ceased
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 was
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 night
                 she
                 was
                 unquiet
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 tossing
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 pain
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 she
                 sweated
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 eased
                 ;
                 then
                 using
                 still
                 a
                 slender
                 dyet
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 once
                 purged
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 well
                 without
                 relapsing
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 worth
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 pain
                 troubled
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 was
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 nor
                 troubled
                 by
                 the
                 cold
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 allayed
                 ,
                 became
                 presently
                 thick
                 ,
                 more
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 contents
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Disease
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 acute
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 fide
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Pathognomic
                 sign
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Plurisie
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 preceding
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 product
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 The
                 evident
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 sickness
                 was
                 Transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 pores
                 ;
                 The
                 Bloud
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 being
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 too
                 much
                 abounding
                 with
                 a
                 serous
                 latex
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vomiting
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 terminating
                 in
                 the
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 suffocating
                 Catarrh
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Cough
                 with
                 great
                 spitting
                 )
                 arises
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 watery
                 humor
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 )
                 falls
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 and
                 lungs
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 vessels
                 ,
                 immediately
                 into
                 the
                 lungs
                 ,
                 now
                 dropping
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 opening
                 into
                 the
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 falls
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 breast
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 serous
                 humour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 acute
                 pain
                 arose
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Bloud
                 beginning
                 to
                 grow
                 fervent
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 it
                 did
                 contain
                 in
                 it self
                 a
                 crude
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 )
                 something
                 sour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 degenerate
                 alible
                 juice
                 ,
                 deposed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 cast
                 it
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 by
                 sweat
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 proper
                 lustration
                 or
                 purging
                 through
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Membrane
                 surrounding
                 the
                 Ribs
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 wont
                 in
                 a
                 Plurisie
                 )
                 either
                 by
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 suspected
                 )
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 shutting
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 intangled
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 stopped
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 increased
                 in
                 its
                 bulk
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 coming
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 a
                 break
                 of
                 the
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 an
                 acute
                 pain
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 Woman
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 disturbing
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 was
                 fixed
                 about
                 the
                 Pleura
                 ,
                 it
                 from
                 thence
                 hapned
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 pain
                 urging
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 was
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 full
                 of
                 contents
                 :
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 being
                 emptied
                 ,
                 they
                 supped
                 up
                 again
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 into
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 before
                 exterminated
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 presently
                 became
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 big
                 with
                 contents
                 :
                 The
                 pulse
                 was
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 idiocrasie
                 or
                 proper
                 disposition
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 every
                 intemperature
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 cured
                 this
                 Woman
                 of
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 her
                 pulse
                 being
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 had
                 struck
                 a
                 fear
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 sad
                 presage
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 however
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 sickness
                 )
                 ceased
                 ,
                 prosperously
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 horrid
                 Symptom
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 strong
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 corpulent
                 ,
                 after
                 immoderate
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Summer
                 solstice
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 sudden
                 cold
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 found
                 himself
                 ill
                 :
                 At
                 first
                 ,
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 and
                 cruel
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 intense
                 heat
                 than
                 usual
                 troubled
                 him
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 ,
                 an
                 acute
                 pain
                 invaded
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 side
                 with
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ;
                 Bloud
                 being
                 presently
                 taken
                 plentifully
                 from
                 the
                 Arm
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 pain
                 remitted
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 returned
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 cruel
                 by
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 and
                 bloudy
                 Spittle
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 followed
                 ,
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 unquiet
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 let
                 bloud
                 ,
                 besides
                 Liniments
                 and
                 Fomentations
                 were
                 applied
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Pouders
                 ,
                 Juleps
                 ,
                 and
                 anti-pleuretick
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 about
                 night
                 the
                 pain
                 almost
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 .
                 Then
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 cruel
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 stream
                 of
                 Bloud
                 fell
                 from
                 his
                 right
                 nostril
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 clearly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 before
                 distempered
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 greater
                 fierceness
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 his
                 Pulse
                 was
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 consulted
                 upon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 letting
                 him
                 bloud
                 again
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 thought
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 dejected
                 strength
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 such
                 Remedy
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 Phlebotomy
                 was
                 performed
                 only
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fomentation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 was
                 prescribed
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 applied
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ;
                 besides
                 twenty
                 drops
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Julep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 continually
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 hours
                 :
                 He
                 sweat
                 that
                 night
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pain
                 much
                 remitted
                 ,
                 his
                 spitting
                 was
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 interspersed
                 with
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 day
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pain
                 also
                 leisurely
                 vanished
                 .
                 The
                 sick
                 man
                 took
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 scruple
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
                 without
                 relapsing
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Feaver
                 was
                 a
                 simple
                 Synochus
                 ,
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 Constriction
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 :
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Bloud
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 adust
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 swell
                 up
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 separated
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 peculiar
                 evil
                 ,
                 was
                 tranferred
                 into
                 the
                 Pleura
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 fixed
                 ,
                 compelled
                 the
                 Bloud
                 coming
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 stopped
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 )
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 extravasated
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 hapned
                 the
                 acute
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 bloudy
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 being
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 nest
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 got
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 supped
                 up
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 was
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 inducing
                 the
                 like
                 stagnation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 )
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ;
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 was
                 quickly
                 cured
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hemorrhage
                 being
                 arisen
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 extravasated
                 Bloud
                 .
                 A
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 resumed
                 by
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 was
                 again
                 conveyed
                 to
                 its
                 usual
                 nest
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 side
                 before
                 distempered
                 ;
                 where
                 depositing
                 its
                 Latex
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 )
                 it
                 did
                 coagulate
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 compelled
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 flow
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 pain
                 being
                 renewed
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 bloudy
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 too
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 brought
                 away
                 ;
                 because
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 was
                 small
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 the
                 Bloud
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 run
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 coagulated
                 by
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 tho'
                 expulsed
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 stopped
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 an
                 acute
                 pain
                 followed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 heaped
                 together
                 by
                 its
                 frequent
                 approach
                 ,
                 and
                 elevated
                 into
                 a
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 union
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 a
                 bloudy
                 Spittle
                 came
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 restrained
                 within
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 opening
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 ran
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Cavities
                 ;
                 when
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 outwardly
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Vessels
                 being
                 locked
                 up
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 lay
                 open
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 its
                 being
                 made
                 and
                 ripened
                 into
                 an
                 Imposthume
                 .
                 The
                 opening
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 profited
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 restrained
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 circuit
                 ,
                 from
                 too
                 great
                 effervescency
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Vessels
                 were
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 greatly
                 emptied
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 again
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 fluent
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 humors
                 were
                 before
                 exterminated
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Bloud
                 beginning
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 distempered
                 part
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedies
                 helping
                 most
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 hinder
                 the
                 coagulation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 dissolve
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 coagulating
                 ;
                 such
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 abound
                 very
                 much
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 alchalisate
                 Salt
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Soot
                 ,
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 also
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Salt
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 the
                 Pouder
                 of
                 the
                 Claws
                 and
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Crabs
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Boars
                 Tooth
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Jaw
                 of
                 a
                 Pike
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 known
                 use
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 custom
                 to
                 drink
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Horse-Dung
                 ;
                 which
                 Medicine
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 often
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 help
                 ,
                 in
                 deplorable
                 cases
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 acid
                 things
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 more
                 coagulate
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 expectoration
                 ,
                 are
                 highly
                 hurtful
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Malignant
                   or
                   Pestilential
                   Feaver
                   in
                   general
                   .
                
              
               
                 BEsides
                 the
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 already
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 arises
                 from
                 some
                 principle
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 species
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 touched
                 with
                 some
                 invenomed
                 Infection
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 liable
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 various
                 coagulations
                 ,
                 and
                 corruptions
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 the
                 Bloud
                 to
                 grow
                 immoderately
                 hot
                 ,
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 presently
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 liquor
                 goes
                 into
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 most
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 with
                 manifest
                 danger
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 induced
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 distemper
                 .
                 Under
                 this
                 rank
                 ,
                 we
                 comprehend
                 Malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 Pestilential
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 Measles
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 presently
                 .
              
               
               
                 Pestilential
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 wander
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 an
                 unknown
                 original
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 beings
                 are
                 seldom
                 explicated
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 a
                 recourse
                 to
                 occult
                 qualities
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 an
                 invenomed
                 matter
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 perceive
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 pestilent
                 distemper
                 ,
                 strength
                 suddenly
                 to
                 be
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 quickly
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 Poyson
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 explicating
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 besides
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 concerning
                 Poyson
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 distempers
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Poyson
                 is
                 sprinkled
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 and
                 contagious
                 Diseases
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 performed
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 thing
                 deserves
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 which
                 striking
                 into
                 our
                 Body
                 ,
                 after
                 an
                 occult
                 manner
                 vehemently
                 hurts
                 the
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 profligates
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 perverts
                 their
                 motions
                 ,
                 solves
                 the
                 mixtures
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 and
                 induces
                 Coagulations
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 destroys
                 the
                 functions
                 and
                 ferments
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 hiddenly
                 brings
                 life
                 into
                 danger
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 lie
                 in
                 wait
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 mighty
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 rich
                 provision
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 things
                 :
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 are
                 inwardly
                 begotten
                 within
                 our
                 body
                 ;
                 outwardly
                 they
                 are
                 abundantly
                 supplied
                 from
                 every
                 Coast
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 tract
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Water
                 and
                 Air
                 ,
                 these
                 daily
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 distinct
                 families
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 mingle
                 themselves
                 with
                 our
                 Food
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 complain
                 with
                 
                   Pliny
                   ,
                   Quod
                   non
                   sit
                   fateri
                   ,
                   an
                   rerum
                   natura
                   largius
                   mala
                   ,
                   an
                   remedia
                   genuerit
                   .
                
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 whether
                 Nature
                 had
                 begot
                 greater
                 Evils
                 ,
                 or
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 varieties
                 of
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 hurting
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 diversity
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 substance
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 burning
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 fierce
                 fire
                 ,
                 they
                 reduce
                 into
                 ashes
                 ,
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 some
                 being
                 noted
                 for
                 a
                 peculiar
                 raising
                 of
                 hurt
                 ,
                 do
                 more
                 endammage
                 one
                 one
                 part
                 or
                 substance
                 than
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 taint
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 is
                 next
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 are
                 twofold
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 spirituous
                 subtil
                 Liquor
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bloud
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 Heart
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 object
                 is
                 carried
                 only
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 improportionate
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 necessary
                 functions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 sense
                 ,
                 are
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 done
                 latently
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 unforeseen
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 we
                 ascribe
                 to
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nervous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 invaded
                 wholly
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 Poysons
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 tormented
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 Stupor
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 and
                 manners
                 :
                 The
                 Bile
                 of
                 a
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 causes
                 dancing
                 :
                 A
                 Power
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Torpedo
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Angle
                 ,
                 or
                 lines
                 of
                 the
                 Net
                 ,
                 stupifies
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Fisher.
                 The
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 Wild
                 Parsnip
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Lolium
                 or
                 Darnel
                 ,
                 being
                 eaten
                 ,
                 make
                 men
                 mad
                 :
                 Opium
                 ,
                 Mandrakes
                 ,
                 Henbane
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 cause
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 deadly
                 sleep
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 impre●…s
                 their
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 spirituous
                 or
                 animal
                 faculty
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 hurt
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 some
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 insinuate
                 their
                 malignity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 produced
                 ,
                 a
                 yellow
                 or
                 black
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 or
                 leprous
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 swellings
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 vapours
                 breaking
                 forth
                 from
                 secret
                 hollows
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 Coals
                 newly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 often
                 suffocating
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 congeal
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 continued
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 imparted
                 from
                 the
                 pestilent
                 Infection
                 ,
                 is
                 perspicuous
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Spots
                 and
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 blasted
                 Bloud
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 hurt
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 inflicted
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 regiment
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 Brain
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 lightly
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 cured
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 offence
                 to
                 either
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 Stupefaction
                 ,
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 Paralytick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 begin
                 with
                 a
                 laudable
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 an
                 immoderate
                 effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 distemper
                 does
                 not
                 get
                 strength
                 ,
                 leisurely
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 cease
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 other
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 deprave
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 dissolving
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 animal
                 functions
                 remain
                 whole
                 enough
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 be
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 more
                 deeply
                 fixed
                 its
                 roots
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Poyson
                 is
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 Province
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 virulent
                 juice
                 ,
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Latex
                 returning
                 through
                 the
                 Lymphatick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 easily
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 infects
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 evil
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 big
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 grievously
                 impoysoned
                 ,
                 the
                 juice
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 watered
                 ,
                 quickly
                 contract
                 the
                 infection
                 ;
                 hence
                 mad
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 pestilent
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 tormented
                 with
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 or
                 Phrensie
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 alteration
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 hurt
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inflicted
                 from
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 annexed
                 Vessels
                 :
                 tho'
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 humane
                 skill
                 or
                 wit
                 ,
                 plainly
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 point
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 finger
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 done
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 attain
                 to
                 some
                 little
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 reasoning
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 comparing
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 distempers
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 subtil
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 are
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whose
                 expansion
                 ,
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 perform
                 their
                 reciprocal
                 actions
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 perverted
                 from
                 their
                 tensity
                 ,
                 and
                 equal
                 expansion
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 soft
                 texture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 abound
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 subtil
                 substance
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 endure
                 any
                 strong
                 or
                 vehement
                 objects
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 when
                 any
                 violent
                 or
                 improportionate
                 thing
                 falls
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 compelled
                 from
                 their
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 excursion
                 into
                 sl●…ght
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 running
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 into
                 irregularities
                 of
                 motions
                 :
                 wherefore
                 sudden
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 distract
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 them
                 into
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 repaired
                 ,
                 is
                 supplied
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 four
                 or
                 austere
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 now
                 Palsies
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Contractures
                 :
                 If
                 that
                 some
                 object
                 more
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 affirmed
                 Poyson
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 ,
                 whose
                 Particles
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 such
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 configuration
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 impetuously
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 they
                 shake
                 or
                 lose
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 its
                 more
                 subtil
                 or
                 spirituous
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 wholly
                 drive
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 the
                 remaining
                 Liquor
                 either
                 with
                 a
                 styptic
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 ebullition
                 ,
                 force
                 it
                 into
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 ;
                 hence
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 evil
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 arise
                 ,
                 viz.
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 Trembling
                 ,
                 Shivering
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 loosnings
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 stupefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 symptoms
                 of
                 more
                 grievous
                 note
                 .
                 What
                 things
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 infect
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 with
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 applied
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 Corporeal
                 substance
                 ,
                 do
                 inflict
                 their
                 hurt
                 ;
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 resolved
                 ,
                 even
                 into
                 a
                 vapour
                 or
                 breath
                 ,
                 pour
                 forth
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 little
                 prick
                 ,
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Poyson
                 of
                 some
                 hurtful
                 thing
                 ,
                 being
                 eaten
                 ,
                 first
                 begins
                 its
                 Tragedy
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 more
                 often
                 by
                 a
                 naked
                 touch
                 ,
                 leaves
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 virulent
                 taint
                 ,
                 which
                 easily
                 and
                 quickly
                 with
                 its
                 ferment
                 ,
                 contaminates
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 The
                 ●…nfection
                 ,
                 whereever
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 either
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 largely
                 dispersed
                 from
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 easie
                 passage
                 ,
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 brought
                 into
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 many
                 little
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 branch
                 .
                 Often
                 a
                 more
                 light
                 touch
                 of
                 an
                 invenomed
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 finger
                 ,
                 or
                 extremity
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 member
                 ,
                 presently
                 communicates
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 received
                 infection
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 is
                 retorted
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 farthest
                 members
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 invenomed
                 infection
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 pass
                 through
                 most
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 light
                 through
                 a
                 Diaphanous
                 medium
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Bloud
                 contracts
                 hurt
                 from
                 some
                 Poysonous
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 Poyson
                 is
                 fixed
                 within
                 ;
                 either
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 lesser
                 activity
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 presently
                 betray
                 it self
                 ,
                 nor
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 cruel
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 till
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ripened
                 by
                 a
                 silent
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 first
                 infected
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 some
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 kill
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 till
                 after
                 some
                 months
                 or
                 years
                 .
                 Or
                 the
                 Poysons
                 inspired
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 are
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 much
                 more
                 acute
                 sting
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 their
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 the
                 Infection
                 contracted
                 ,
                 presently
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 cruel
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 follows
                 now
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 effervency
                 with
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 discoloration
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 breaking
                 forth
                 of
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 and
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 also
                 a
                 sudden
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 strength
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sudden
                 death
                 ,
                 without
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 insensibly
                 steals
                 upon
                 one
                 :
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 If
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 encounter
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ●…trive
                 for
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 this
                 Feaverish
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 conflict
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 being
                 far
                 stronger
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 profligate
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 extinguish
                 life
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 bloudy
                 mass
                 is
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 nor
                 rightly
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 yet
                 demanded
                 ,
                 what
                 mutations
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 infected
                 with
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 undergoes
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 its
                 substance
                 ,
                 or
                 consistency
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 it
                 is
                 rendred
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 of
                 Life
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 Some
                 Poysons
                 fuse
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 precipitate
                 its
                 serosity
                 ,
                 such
                 are
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 killing
                 Purging
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 Profluvium
                 of
                 Urin
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 discoloration
                 ,
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 an
                 eruption
                 of
                 Pustules
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 secretion
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 a
                 great
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 are
                 greatly
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 often
                 so
                 roasted
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Yellow
                 or
                 Black
                 Jaundice
                 is
                 caused
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Poysons
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 far
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 which
                 congeal
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 destroying
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 first
                 induce
                 a
                 congelation
                 to
                 the
                 bloudy
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Putrefaction
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 are
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 the
                 equal
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 is
                 loosned
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 mutually
                 infold
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 Milk
                 ,
                 when
                 Rennet
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 sowr
                 of
                 it self
                 )
                 are
                 coagulated
                 apart
                 :
                 hence
                 the
                 Bloud
                 curdles
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                 less
                 readily
                 circulated
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 coagulated
                 portions
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 inwardly
                 diluted
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 frequent
                 syncopes
                 and
                 swounings
                 :
                 being
                 carried
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 circulating
                 ,
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 induce
                 a
                 suffusion
                 of
                 blackness
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 being
                 more
                 sparingly
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 only
                 spots
                 ,
                 or
                 Purple
                 marks
                 ,
                 like
                 black
                 and
                 blue
                 stroaks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 appearances
                 of
                 malignity
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 coagulation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 quickly
                 disposes
                 it
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 or
                 corruption
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 extravasated
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 grow
                 soon
                 black
                 and
                 putrid
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 go
                 apart
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 follows
                 Putrefaction
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 of
                 Poyson
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 method
                 requires
                 that
                 we
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 which
                 draw
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 altogether
                 from
                 a
                 malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 invenomed
                 infection
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 under
                 this
                 title
                 ,
                 the
                 Pest
                 or
                 Plague
                 easily
                 obtains
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 its
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 of
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 Measles
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 shall
                 propose
                 its
                 definition
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 briefly
                 inquire
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 pestiferous
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 what
                 its
                 Disposition
                 and
                 Nature
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 born
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 is
                 propagated
                 into
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 contagion
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 expressing
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Authors
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 chuse
                 some
                 invenomed
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 to
                 frame
                 an
                 Elogy
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 wicked
                 Disease
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 definition
                 of
                 the
                 Pest
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 recounted
                 the
                 Nepelline
                 ,
                 Aconital
                 ,
                 and
                 Arsenical
                 Poyson
                 :
                 the
                 Lethiferous
                 force
                 of
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 thick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 exert
                 or
                 put
                 forth
                 it self
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Corporal
                 contact
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 truly
                 imitate
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilential
                 Disease
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Vaporous
                 Infection
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 its
                 Effluvia
                 being
                 every
                 way
                 diffused
                 ,
                 so
                 potently
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 seminary
                 or
                 seed-plot
                 ,
                 they
                 quickly
                 propagate
                 a
                 fruitful
                 Crop
                 of
                 Death
                 and
                 Destruction
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 notable
                 activity
                 ,
                 this
                 Infection
                 may
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 quintessence
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 agil
                 and
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 do
                 penetrate
                 all
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 inspire
                 them
                 with
                 its
                 ferment
                 :
                 for
                 either
                 being
                 dispersed
                 through
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 hid
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 tender
                 or
                 cherishing
                 nest
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 strike
                 against
                 the
                 humane
                 Body
                 but
                 lightly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 through
                 a
                 Casement
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 subdue
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 quickly
                 infect
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 shortly
                 pour
                 forth
                 the
                 venomous
                 taint
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 Pestilential
                 Breath
                 or
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 hath
                 invaded
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Poyson
                 hath
                 first
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 of
                 Poysons
                 )
                 the
                 taint
                 is
                 quickly
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 subtil
                 and
                 more
                 thin
                 substance
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 matter
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 quickly
                 ferments
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excrementitious
                 Humors
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 abounding
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 deduced
                 into
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 fixes
                 the
                 evil
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 first
                 possesses
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 hurt
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 it
                 impoysons
                 the
                 humour
                 growing
                 in
                 these
                 ;
                 loosens
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 perverts
                 the
                 regular
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 it
                 wholly
                 incongruous
                 and
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 tender
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 :
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 cruel
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 also
                 Phrensies
                 ,
                 Deliriums
                 ,
                 or
                 pertinacious
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 infection
                 not
                 being
                 yet
                 dispersed
                 through
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 not
                 Feaverish
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 inordinate
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 or
                 Syncope
                 ,
                 or
                 appearances
                 of
                 marks
                 ;
                 which
                 symptoms
                 however
                 arise
                 afterwars
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 infected
                 .
                 If
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 are
                 first
                 possessed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 impoysoned
                 infection
                 ,
                 either
                 drawn
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 attracted
                 through
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 its
                 ferment
                 is
                 presently
                 dissipated
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 infested
                 portions
                 immediately
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 loosned
                 from
                 their
                 equal
                 mixture
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 delated
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 there
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 induce
                 a
                 Syncope
                 ,
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 sudden
                 Death
                 ;
                 also
                 being
                 carried
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 fixed
                 about
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 inflamed
                 risings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 marks
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 appear
                 well
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 troubled
                 with
                 Delirium
                 nor
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 hurt
                 is
                 inflicted
                 to
                 both
                 parts
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 performed
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 horrid
                 provision
                 of
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 with
                 a
                 Syncope
                 ,
                 and
                 Phrenfie
                 at
                 once
                 infesting
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 its
                 rise
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Plague
                 first
                 arises
                 in
                 any
                 Region
                 or
                 Country
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 attributed
                 a
                 two-fold
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Primary
                 or
                 Metaphysical
                 ,
                 also
                 Secondary
                 or
                 Natural
                 ,
                 subordinate
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 The
                 very
                 Heathens
                 did
                 acknowledge
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 wherever
                 it
                 raged
                 ,
                 sent
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 castigation
                 of
                 the
                 wickednesses
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 its
                 extirpation
                 ,
                 they
                 equally
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 as
                 of
                 Medicines
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Natural
                 cause
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 opinions
                 .
                 Some
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 newly
                 arisen
                 ,
                 be
                 
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 only
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 others
                 have
                 affirmed
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 internal
                 putrefaction
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 of
                 our
                 Body
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 endeavour
                 to
                 deduce
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 sickness
                 too
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 more
                 near
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 reason
                 persuades
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 very
                 many
                 Authors
                 assert
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 place
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 first
                 seminary
                 or
                 seed
                 plot
                 of
                 this
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 because
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 consonant
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 common
                 food
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 diffusive
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 necessity
                 for
                 our
                 breathing
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Fishes
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Waters
                 infected
                 by
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 the
                 Murrain
                 of
                 Fishes
                 dying
                 in
                 heaps
                 is
                 ascribed
                 ;
                 so
                 Men
                 dying
                 of
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 kill
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Infection
                 of
                 the
                 commonly
                 inspired
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 necessarily
                 draw
                 in
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 consists
                 of
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 Vapors
                 and
                 Fumes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 perpetually
                 breathed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 exhalations
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 atomical
                 vaporous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 constitute
                 here
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thick
                 cloud
                 :
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 swift
                 and
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 manifold
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 diverse
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 some
                 continually
                 meet
                 against
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 various
                 Configurations
                 ,
                 they
                 cohere
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 mutually
                 combined
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 they
                 are
                 driven
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 away
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Sympathy
                 and
                 Antipathy
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 depend
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 diverse
                 Agitations
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 diverse
                 alterations
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 affected
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 intestine
                 motion
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 every
                 Animal
                 ,
                 depends
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 these
                 perpetually
                 exagitate
                 those
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 those
                 lying
                 asleep
                 ,
                 repair
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 those
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 shake
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 with
                 their
                 Nitrosity
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 Nitrous-Sulphureous
                 Food
                 ,
                 eventilate
                 its
                 being
                 inkindled
                 by
                 continual
                 turns
                 of
                 access
                 and
                 recess
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 Soot
                 and
                 Fumes
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 an
                 apt
                 contemperation
                 happens
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 for
                 motion
                 and
                 configuration
                 ,
                 living
                 Creatures
                 injoy
                 perfect
                 health
                 and
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 figure
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 plainly
                 adverse
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 they
                 loose
                 the
                 mixtures
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 Elements
                 they
                 are
                 collected
                 ,
                 and
                 pervert
                 their
                 motions
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 dispositions
                 of
                 things
                 are
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 life
                 profligated
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 scarce
                 extinct
                 ,
                 the
                 Bodies
                 undergo
                 putrefaction
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 blast
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 grow
                 dry
                 or
                 wither
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 among
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 the
                 Murrain
                 often
                 rages
                 ,
                 which
                 kills
                 at
                 once
                 whole
                 Flocks
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 first
                 put
                 themselves
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 attempt
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 humane
                 kind
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 invenomed
                 Bodies
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 or
                 concreted
                 on
                 its
                 superficies
                 ,
                 produce
                 the
                 Arsenical
                 or
                 Aconital
                 mixtures
                 ,
                 so
                 these
                 being
                 even
                 resolved
                 into
                 vapour
                 ,
                 and
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 create
                 most
                 pernitious
                 Airs
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 Malignant
                 and
                 Pestilential
                 Diseases
                 arise
                 ;
                 the
                 infection
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 Contaminates
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Diemerbrochius
                 ,
                 a
                 searcher
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 contends
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 only
                 sent
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 angry
                 Apollo
                 )
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 angry
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 were
                 to
                 multiply
                 without
                 any
                 pretext
                 of
                 necessity
                 (
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 beings
                 but
                 )
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 Plague
                 to
                 assert
                 a
                 Creation
                 of
                 new
                 substance
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 virulent
                 product
                 of
                 Minerals
                 and
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 which
                 daily
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 as
                 quite
                 adverse
                 Nature
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 clearly
                 testifie
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 lives
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 invenomed
                 matter
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 fitted
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 rouled
                 about
                 with
                 earthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 the
                 Poysonous
                 mixtures
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 resolved
                 into
                 vapours
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 hurtful
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 impress
                 a
                 pestiferous
                 blast
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 wander
                 through
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 leave
                 of
                 so
                 Learned
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 affix
                 the
                 seed
                 plot
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 tract
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 Poysonous
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 fierce
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 Will
                 instigating
                 )
                 breathing
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 which
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 are
                 leisurely
                 exhaled
                 out
                 of
                 Dens
                 and
                 Caverns
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 Earthquake
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 gaping
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 heaps
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 ordinarily
                 are
                 breathed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 their
                 nasty
                 Camps
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 unburied
                 Carcases
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 places
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 standing
                 and
                 stinking
                 Mud
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 obtain
                 their
                 wonderful
                 height
                 ,
                 properties
                 ,
                 and
                 abilities
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 and
                 heterogeneous
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 ferment
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 mass
                 of
                 Liquor
                 )
                 and
                 pervert
                 it
                 from
                 a
                 wholsom
                 and
                 benign
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 pernicious
                 and
                 wicked
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 Bodies
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 others
                 not
                 so
                 readily
                 receive
                 the
                 malignant
                 tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilent
                 Air.
                 Those
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 ill
                 feeding
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 evil
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 fulness
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 Bloud
                 stuffed
                 with
                 firable
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 Pestilential
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 blast
                 of
                 the
                 invenomed
                 Air
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 fear
                 or
                 sadness
                 happen
                 ,
                 which
                 convey
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lead
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 attraction
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 light
                 darts
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 Viscera
                 clean
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 well
                 tempered
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 fearless
                 mind
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 receive
                 this
                 infection
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 exterminate
                 itsoon
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 divulgation
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 first
                 Fo●…ntains
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 the
                 infected
                 Air
                 being
                 deduced
                 ;
                 it
                 remains
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 speak
                 concerning
                 its
                 propagation
                 by
                 contagion
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 a●…
                 it
                 is
                 derived
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extraduced
                 from
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 understand
                 by
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 that
                 force
                 or
                 action
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 any
                 Distemper
                 residing
                 in
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 excites
                 its
                 like
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 this
                 may
                 happen
                 ,
                 either
                 immediately
                 by
                 contact
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Bed
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Plague
                 ;
                 or
                 mediately
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 infection
                 is
                 is
                 trans-ferred
                 from
                 one
                 house
                 to
                 others
                 remote
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 if
                 the
                 Plague
                 come
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 days
                 or
                 months
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 years
                 ,
                 handling
                 a
                 Garment
                 ,
                 or
                 Houshold-stuff
                 ,
                 brought
                 from
                 an
                 infected
                 House
                 ;
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 diverse
                 modes
                 may
                 be
                 plainly
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 first
                 weigh
                 what
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 streams
                 from
                 an
                 infected
                 Body
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 How
                 it
                 bears
                 it self
                 through
                 the
                 Medium
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 begets
                 a
                 Distemper
                 like
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 from
                 every
                 Body
                 ,
                 although
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fixt
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 Atoms
                 constantly
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 round
                 about
                 constitute
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Cloud
                 or
                 Halos
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cloath
                 it
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 down
                 of
                 a
                 Peach
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 received
                 among
                 the
                 more
                 sound
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 any
                 thing
                 consists
                 of
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 sends
                 from
                 it self
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 more
                 remarkable
                 virtue
                 and
                 Energy
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 which
                 fall
                 from
                 Ambers
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 other
                 Bodies
                 from
                 their
                 place
                 :
                 Emanations
                 proceed
                 from
                 Sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 fill
                 the
                 whole
                 Neighbourhood
                 with
                 Odors
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 Pestilential
                 Venom
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 hence
                 any
                 where
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 smallest
                 Bulk
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 efficacy
                 and
                 operation
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 some
                 emanations
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 imbued
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 refer
                 the
                 Nature
                 or
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Poyson
                 and
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 diffuse
                 them
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 sphear
                 of
                 activity
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 these
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 retain
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 stream
                 from
                 one
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 received
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 enquire
                 how
                 they
                 carry
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 Medium
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 we
                 shall
                 presently
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 difference
                 in
                 those
                 ,
                 from
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Effl●…via
                 ,
                 which
                 ordinarily
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 long
                 retain
                 the
                 Nature
                 or
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 flow
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 vanish
                 into
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 impacted
                 to
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 assimilated
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 fall
                 from
                 a
                 Pestilential
                 Infection
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 but
                 among
                 the
                 various
                 confusions
                 of
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dashings
                 of
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 keep
                 themselves
                 untouched
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 untamed
                 Poyson
                 remains
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 almost
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 consists
                 of
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 heap
                 of
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 presently
                 vanish
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 its
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 imbues
                 the
                 next
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 acquires
                 new
                 forces
                 ,
                 and
                 gains
                 strength
                 by
                 going
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 lurks
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 some
                 Nest
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 assaults
                 a
                 convenient
                 Subject
                 ,
                 puts
                 forth
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 imparting
                 the
                 taint
                 of
                 its
                 Poyson
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 again
                 the
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 anew
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 from
                 the
                 smallest
                 Seminary
                 ,
                 sprinkles
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 its
                 deadly
                 poyson
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Pest
                 brings
                 forth
                 such
                 most
                 sure
                 signs
                 of
                 its
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Authors
                 contend
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 it
                 only
                 continues
                 among
                 Mortals
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 never
                 spring
                 up
                 anew
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 only
                 conserved
                 from
                 its
                 Nest
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 Region
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Histories
                 relate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 this
                 have
                 lain
                 asleep
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Garment
                 or
                 Bed-cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 stirred
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 stirred
                 up
                 anew
                 the
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 increasing
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 slaughter
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 When
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Tinder
                 ,
                 or
                 cherishing
                 Nest
                 ,
                 the
                 Plague
                 is
                 propagated
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 the
                 invenomed
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 infection
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 presently
                 leap
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 unfold
                 its
                 Poyson
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 irradiation
                 :
                 if
                 that
                 they
                 strike
                 against
                 any
                 human
                 body
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 Vehicle
                 conveyed
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 an
                 easie
                 labour
                 ,
                 they
                 infect
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 bring
                 to
                 them
                 coagulations
                 and
                 putrefaction
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 most
                 subtil
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 transmigration
                 of
                 the
                 pestilential
                 Disease
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 shoot
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 some
                 Tree
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ingrafted
                 to
                 another
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 though
                 from
                 the
                 smallest
                 Bud
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 produce
                 a
                 Tree
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 and
                 nature
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Plague
                
                 .
              
               
                 THus
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 discoursed
                 of
                 Poyson
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 its
                 beginning
                 and
                 propagation
                 by
                 Contagion
                 :
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 explicate
                 the
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 its
                 Nature
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Accidents
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 most
                 worthy
                 os
                 note
                 ;
                 then
                 some
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 its
                 Cure.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Plague
                 may
                 be
                 described
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 Disease
                 ,
                 contagious
                 ,
                 highly
                 infestous
                 to
                 human
                 kind
                 ;
                 taking
                 its
                 beginning
                 from
                 an
                 envenomed
                 infection
                 ,
                 received
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 propagated
                 by
                 Contagion
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 hiddenly
                 and
                 largely
                 set
                 upon
                 men
                 ,
                 causes
                 extinctions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 coagulations
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Blastings
                 ,
                 Mortifications
                 or
                 Deadnesses
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 or
                 Carbuncles
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 horrid
                 Provision
                 of
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 brings
                 the
                 Sick
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Plague
                 be
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 specifical
                 differences
                 ,
                 or
                 essential
                 are
                 not
                 found
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 some
                 diversities
                 and
                 irregularities
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 observed
                 ,
                 which
                 something
                 vary
                 the
                 type
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 change
                 not
                 the
                 species
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 this
                 Distemper
                 sometimes
                 is
                 more
                 universal
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 rages
                 every
                 where
                 through
                 many
                 Villages
                 and
                 Cities
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 circumscribed
                 in
                 narrower
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 threatens
                 one
                 Region
                 or
                 Tract
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Plague
                 comes
                 simple
                 ,
                 and
                 unmixt
                 with
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 privily
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 surprize
                 ,
                 almost
                 without
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 or
                 vehemency
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 secret
                 killing
                 of
                 the
                 Sick.
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 complicated
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 carried
                 with
                 tumult
                 and
                 frequent
                 skirmishing
                 between
                 Nature
                 and
                 Death
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 Malignity
                 constitutes
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Plague
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 and
                 times
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 mild
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 escape
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 highly
                 mortal
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 taken
                 are
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 scarce
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 hundred
                 recovers
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 this
                 Disease
                 hides
                 its
                 weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 on
                 men
                 unawares
                 ,
                 kills
                 them
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 some
                 signs
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Watchmen
                 planted
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 clandestine
                 coming
                 of
                 this
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 foresee
                 it
                 from
                 afar
                 .
                 Very
                 many
                 signs
                 happen
                 ,
                 which
                 foretel
                 shortly
                 a
                 Plague
                 about
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Year
                 keeps
                 not
                 its
                 Temper
                 ,
                 but
                 has
                 immoderate
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 unseasonable
                 excesses
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Heat
                 or
                 Cold
                 ,
                 or
                 Driness
                 or
                 Wet
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 or
                 Measles
                 do
                 every
                 where
                 rage
                 ;
                 if
                 Boils
                 or
                 Buboes
                 accompany
                 reigning
                 Feavers
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Astrologers
                 are
                 wont
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Aspects
                 of
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 or
                 Appearances
                 of
                 Comets
                 ,
                 to
                 predict
                 the
                 approaching
                 Plague
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 vain
                 Conjecture
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 certain
                 foreknowledge
                 .
                 From
                 a
                 preceding
                 Famine
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 certai●…
                 presage
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Plague
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Adage
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Plague
                 comes
                 with
                 the
                 Famine
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 like
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Corn
                 being
                 blasted
                 ,
                 brings
                 scarcity
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 also
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 Plague
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 an
                 evil
                 way
                 of
                 feeding
                 which
                 people
                 in
                 Dearths
                 use
                 ,
                 eating
                 all
                 unwholsom
                 things
                 ,
                 without
                 choice
                 ,
                 disposes
                 their
                 bodies
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 receiving
                 the
                 Infection
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 also
                 Earthquakes
                 ,
                 fresh
                 openings
                 of
                 Caverns
                 and
                 secret
                 Vaults
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gaping
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Eruptions
                 of
                 malignant
                 and
                 empoysoned
                 Airs
                 ,
                 often
                 give
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 great
                 diligence
                 to
                 foresee
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 Watch-Tower
                 ,
                 the
                 approaching
                 Plague
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 need
                 of
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 fresh
                 risen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shooting
                 of
                 its
                 first
                 darts
                 ;
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 solicitous
                 ,
                 we
                 dread
                 vulgar
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 if
                 perchance
                 they
                 end
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 being
                 too
                 secure
                 ,
                 contemning
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 a
                 common
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 we
                 apprehend
                 not
                 our
                 danger
                 ,
                 till
                 too
                 late
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 subjoyn
                 its
                 Signs
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 both
                 Common
                 and
                 Pathognomic
                 ,
                 or
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 describe
                 their
                 Causes
                 ,
                 Means
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 being
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 Signs
                 already
                 delivered
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 demonstration
                 
                   a
                   priori
                
                 ,
                 or
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 bring
                 a
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 about
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 plainly
                 ●…hew
                 its
                 presence
                 in
                 the
                 sick
                 Body
                 ;
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Putrid
                 F●…aver
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 more
                 proper
                 to
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 most
                 often
                 stirs
                 up
                 an
                 effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 has
                 frequently
                 a
                 Feaver
                 joyned
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 some
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 definition
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 by
                 re●…son
                 of
                 the
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hurt
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 presently
                 there
                 follows
                 ,
                 a
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 thirst
                 ,
                 a
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 often
                 great
                 vomitings
                 ,
                 
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Torments
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 a
                 Scurfiness
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Blackness
                 ,
                 a
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 loss
                 of
                 Strength
                 ;
                 though
                 Feavers
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 beset
                 with
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Plague
                 hath
                 spred
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 it
                 hath
                 possessed
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 hence
                 a
                 greater
                 suspition
                 of
                 this
                 Evil
                 is
                 caused
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 reigns
                 ,
                 other
                 Diseases
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 leave
                 their
                 proper
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 Distempers
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 ,
                 a
                 Communication
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Sickness
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequency
                 of
                 Burials
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 becomes
                 every
                 where
                 very
                 deadly
                 ,
                 and
                 spreads
                 largely
                 even
                 by
                 contagion
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 besides
                 ,
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 Carbuncles
                 ,
                 Spots
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 Pestiferous
                 Infection
                 appear
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 put
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 faith
                 denounce
                 it
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 we
                 see
                 an
                 House
                 flaming
                 ,
                 with
                 fire
                 breaking
                 through
                 the
                 Rafters
                 ,
                 we
                 cry
                 out
                 Fire
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 here
                 is
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 Carbuncles
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 treated
                 of
                 Putrid
                 Feavers
                 )
                 it
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 briefly
                 touch
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 made
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 these
                 ;
                 A
                 Carbuncle
                 ,
                 a
                 Bubo
                 ,
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 Inflammations
                 ,
                 and
                 malignant
                 Pustles
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 produced
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 pestiferous
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 coagulated
                 in
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Circuit
                 ,
                 and
                 distempered
                 variously
                 with
                 Putrefaction
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 residing
                 in
                 either
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 sooner
                 profligated
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 this
                 malignant
                 Disease
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 coagulation
                 is
                 induced
                 to
                 the
                 remaining
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Milk
                 growing
                 sowr
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 some
                 acid
                 Juice
                 is
                 powred
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 portions
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 more
                 grievously
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 they
                 soon
                 curdle
                 or
                 grow
                 into
                 gobbets
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 corruption
                 with
                 blackness
                 ,
                 like
                 Blood
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 hinder
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 its
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 more
                 coagulate
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 whatsoever
                 by
                 congelation
                 grows
                 into
                 curdled
                 gobbets
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 presently
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 causes
                 Death
                 quickly
                 ,
                 by
                 restraining
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 stopped
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 narrow
                 Windings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 wholly
                 destitute
                 either
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 struck
                 by
                 a
                 blasting
                 ,
                 produces
                 its
                 Deadness
                 ,
                 black
                 and
                 blew
                 Spots
                 ,
                 and
                 black
                 or
                 purple
                 Marks
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 exalted
                 by
                 the
                 Pestilential
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 affecting
                 new
                 things
                 ,
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 tumors
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Carbuncle
                 ,
                 or
                 fiery
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 fiery
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 sharp
                 and
                 burning
                 Pustules
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 infesting
                 the
                 sick
                 with
                 an
                 acute
                 pain
                 ;
                 which
                 arising
                 in
                 various
                 places
                 severally
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ripened
                 ,
                 but
                 creeping
                 more
                 abroad
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 ,
                 burns
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 shakes
                 off
                 the
                 Lobes
                 or
                 Gobbets
                 of
                 its
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 an
                 hollow
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 burnt
                 by
                 an
                 Escharotick
                 or
                 burning
                 Plaister
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Generation
                 of
                 Plague-Sores
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 poysonons
                 Infections
                 do
                 strike
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 torrid
                 ,
                 portions
                 of
                 it
                 congealed
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 hindred
                 ,
                 a
                 Tumor
                 at
                 first
                 small
                 ,
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 malignant
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 unfolding
                 it self
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 being
                 leisurely
                 increased
                 ,
                 creeps
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 part
                 :
                 A
                 Suppuration
                 follows
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 concocted
                 and
                 digested
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 heat
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 outragious
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 carried
                 forth
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 these
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 stagnation
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 presently
                 loosened
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 a
                 burning
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Cautery
                 were
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 :
                 pieces
                 and
                 lobes
                 of
                 skins
                 ,
                 eaten
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 covered
                 Eschar
                 ,
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 corrosive
                 Venom
                 ,
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 gnaws
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 superficies
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 lie
                 transverse
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 consumed
                 with
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 eaten
                 Pieces
                 were
                 invalved
                 ,
                 some
                 piece
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 falls
                 away
                 .
                 A
                 Carbuncle
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 more
                 arise
                 :
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 alone
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Bubo
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 pestilent
                 Bubo
                 springs
                 forth
                 only
                 in
                 glandulous
                 places
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 substance
                 goes
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Blood
                 congealed
                 by
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 heaped
                 up
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
                 Because
                 this
                 Tumor
                 happens
                 from
                 less
                 torrid
                 Juices
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 part
                 more
                 frigid
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 partakes
                 of
                 suppuration
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 leisurely
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 when
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 stagnation
                 )
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirit
                 being
                 departed
                 )
                 it
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 concoction
                 converted
                 into
                 matter
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 restrained
                 in
                 the
                 Tumor
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 Tumors
                 only
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 destination
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Nest
                 or
                 Tinder
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 virulent
                 infection
                 ,
                 abound
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 readily
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 dilated
                 to
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 not
                 readily
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 is
                 deposed
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 clearly
                 ,
                 by
                 late
                 observations
                 of
                 
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 or
                 done
                 about
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 either
                 humors
                 ,
                 being
                 stuffed
                 with
                 the
                 pestilent
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 come
                 together
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Nest
                 of
                 the
                 malignity
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 virulency
                 here
                 deposed
                 from
                 either
                 ,
                 is
                 blown
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 fiery
                 Inflammations
                 ,
                 and
                 purple
                 Spots
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Venom
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fluff
                 as
                 the
                 Tumors
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 product
                 of
                 the
                 virulency
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 substance
                 ,
                 yet
                 with
                 greater
                 danger
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 being
                 more
                 dispersed
                 ;
                 more
                 small
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 coagulated
                 Blood
                 being
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 constitute
                 these
                 lesser
                 appearances
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 some
                 being
                 increased
                 ,
                 are
                 ripened
                 into
                 little
                 itching
                 blisters
                 ;
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 blasting
                 ,
                 or
                 deadness
                 of
                 the
                 corrupted
                 Blood
                 ,
                 grow
                 into
                 black
                 and
                 blew
                 ,
                 and
                 purple
                 spots
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 sudden
                 ,
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 swift
                 assault
                 upon
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 hardly
                 gives
                 time
                 or
                 place
                 for
                 a
                 Prognostick
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 occult
                 manner
                 of
                 hurting
                 ,
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 suspected
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 signs
                 that
                 appear
                 in
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 foretel
                 either
                 Life
                 or
                 Death
                 .
                 The
                 business
                 is
                 then
                 desperate
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Disease
                 pass
                 presently
                 into
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 violent
                 Assaults
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 a
                 small
                 Sweat
                 follows
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 thick
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 unequal
                 and
                 weak
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 presently
                 follow
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 Vomits
                 or
                 Stools
                 are
                 blewish
                 ,
                 black
                 ,
                 or
                 highly
                 stinking
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Whelks
                 at
                 first
                 contract
                 a
                 redness
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 a
                 blewness
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Carbuncles
                 are
                 many
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Buboes
                 at
                 first
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 disappear
                 ;
                 if
                 strength
                 be
                 suddenly
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 Face
                 horrid
                 ,
                 or
                 grows
                 black
                 and
                 blew
                 ;
                 if
                 with
                 a
                 shivering
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 happen
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 full
                 of
                 ill
                 humors
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 unwholsom
                 season
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 may
                 be
                 bid
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 chear
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 be
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 deadly
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 the
                 Disease
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 robust
                 and
                 healthful
                 body
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 mind
                 ;
                 if
                 Remedies
                 may
                 be
                 timely
                 had
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Disease
                 hath
                 possessed
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 Also
                 ,
                 if
                 with
                 a
                 continuance
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 high
                 and
                 equal
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 a
                 suppuration
                 of
                 the
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 large
                 profusion
                 of
                 Matter
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 more
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 performed
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 although
                 here
                 we
                 may
                 hope
                 all
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 secure
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 snares
                 of
                 life
                 are
                 laid
                 privily
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 laudable
                 appearance
                 of
                 signs
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 suffer
                 most
                 grievously
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 reconciled
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whose
                 fierce
                 threatnings
                 we
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 shunned
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 sicknesses
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 chiefly
                 committed
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 necessity
                 ,
                 Physick
                 is
                 the
                 Midwife
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Office
                 and
                 Science
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 chiefly
                 is
                 busied
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 occasions
                 of
                 giving
                 convenient
                 Aids
                 to
                 this
                 labouring
                 be
                 attended
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Plague
                 hath
                 this
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Cure
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 Remedies
                 gathered
                 from
                 Art.
                 Nor
                 are
                 we
                 to
                 be
                 solicitous
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 opportune
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 gentler
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 Medecines
                 are
                 most
                 quickly
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 them
                 some
                 hours
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 minutes
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 reigns
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 need
                 of
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Contagion
                 may
                 be
                 driven
                 far
                 away
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 impressed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 ;
                 therefore
                 a
                 double
                 task
                 is
                 incumbent
                 on
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 looks
                 to
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 this
                 malignant
                 Disease
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Cure.
                 To
                 prescribe
                 a
                 method
                 for
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 tediousness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 Dish
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 dressed
                 by
                 Authors
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 only
                 touch
                 lightly
                 here
                 some
                 chief
                 Indications
                 ,
                 and
                 haste
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Preventive
                 Cautions
                 either
                 respect
                 the
                 Republick
                 ,
                 and
                 belong●…
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 or
                 private
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Plague
                 is
                 feared
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 publick
                 Care
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 That
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 be
                 truly
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Nests
                 of
                 Putrefaction
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 Filths
                 ,
                 Dunghils
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 stinking
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 diligently
                 avoided
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 wholsom
                 means
                 of
                 Living
                 be
                 constantly
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Citizens
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 unwholsom
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 interdicted
                 ;
                 that
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 plenty
                 or
                 choice
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 publick
                 Charge
                 :
                 If
                 still
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 begins
                 to
                 spread
                 ,
                 the
                 empoysoned
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 should
                 be
                 corrected
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 burning
                 of
                 Sulphureous
                 things
                 ;
                 the
                 the
                 infected
                 should
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 Carcases
                 and
                 Houshold-stuff
                 should
                 be
                 avoided
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 able
                 and
                 fit
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 preventive
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 ;
                 viz.
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 Chirurgery
                 .
                 Diet
                 respects
                 the
                 six
                 non-natural
                 things
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 moment
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Hippocrates
                 his
                 Precept
                 may
                 suffice
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Labour
                 ,
                 Meat
                 ,
                 Drink
                 ,
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 Venus
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 moderately
                 .
                 The
                 Pestilent
                 Air
                 should
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 by
                 going
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ;
                 ,
                 or
                 corrected
                 by
                 the
                 well
                 burning
                 
                 of
                 Sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 whilst
                 we
                 breath
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 fumigations
                 and
                 sweet
                 smells
                 '
                 often
                 carried
                 near
                 the
                 nostrils
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 rageth
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 Plague
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 envenomed
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 a
                 Whirlpool
                 ,
                 are
                 snatched
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 Antidote
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 chearful
                 and
                 confident
                 Mind
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 Helmont
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 say
                 )
                 by
                 fortifying
                 the
                 Archeus
                 ,
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 never
                 used
                 any
                 other
                 Poison-resisting
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 without
                 any
                 hurt
                 os
                 the
                 Contagion
                 among
                 the
                 infected
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 some
                 struck
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 dwelt
                 far
                 from
                 all
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 have
                 drank
                 in
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Stars
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 Chirurgical
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 for
                 preservation
                 sake
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 ,
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 Cauteries
                 and
                 Amulets
                 .
                 Where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 fulness
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 constantly
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 custom
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 Vein
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 less
                 the
                 Blood
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 circulated
                 without
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 longer
                 ere
                 it
                 be
                 contaminated
                 by
                 the
                 pestiferous
                 Disease
                 .
                 Issues
                 made
                 by
                 Cauteries
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 used
                 ,
                 almost
                 by
                 the
                 suffrage
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 preservation
                 sake
                 against
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 the
                 most
                 common
                 Receipt
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 transmission
                 poure
                 forth
                 the
                 assiduous
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 superfluous
                 and
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 infections
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 be
                 admitted
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 cast
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 at
                 these
                 open
                 ports
                 .
              
               
                 Amulets
                 hung
                 about
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 or
                 born
                 on
                 the
                 Wrists
                 ,
                 are
                 believed
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 wonderful
                 force
                 against
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ;
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 among
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 esteem
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 Arsnick
                 ,
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Toads
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Poysons
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 may
                 be
                 profitable
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Observations
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 this
                 reason
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 persuade
                 something
                 .
                 The
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 or
                 Atomical
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 emerging
                 now
                 from
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 now
                 residing
                 upon
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 before
                 affirmed
                 to
                 fly
                 about
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 diversly
                 figured
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 easily
                 cohere
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 strike
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 another
                 form
                 ,
                 they
                 oppose
                 and
                 overturn
                 them
                 :
                 hence
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 pestilent
                 infection
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 adverse
                 to
                 our
                 spirits
                 ,
                 excellently
                 agree
                 with
                 those
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 readily
                 fixed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Amulets
                 made
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 They
                 receive
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 meeting
                 us
                 ,
                 into
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 parts
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 alluring
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 embraces
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 free
                 the
                 infected
                 from
                 the
                 infection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Medicinal
                 prevention
                 hath
                 a
                 twofold
                 scope
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 assiduous
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 or
                 humors
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 purging
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 taking
                 the
                 Poyson-resisting
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 our
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Body
                 may
                 be
                 fortified
                 against
                 the
                 Assault
                 of
                 the
                 poyson
                 ;
                 By
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 Food
                 and
                 Cherishers
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 encrease
                 putrefaction
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 poyson
                 are
                 drawn
                 away
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 enkindling
                 of
                 the
                 pestiferous
                 infection
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 deadly
                 fire
                 is
                 inhibited
                 .
                 Alexipharmies
                 or
                 Medicines
                 contrary
                 to
                 poysons
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 helpful
                 against
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 twofold
                 Reason
                 ;
                 both
                 because
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 and
                 Viscera
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Spirits
                 before
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 impoysoned
                 infection
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 incited
                 by
                 the
                 gentle
                 fury
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 from
                 coagulation
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 preservation
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 .
                 The
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 comprehends
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Chirurgery
                 ,
                 and
                 Medecine
                 ;
                 or
                 special
                 ,
                 which
                 delivers
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 Cautions
                 to
                 be
                 exhibited
                 about
                 those
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 variously
                 arising
                 .
              
               
                 Diet
                 comprehends
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 Non-naturals
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 chief
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 medical
                 Cautions
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 about
                 Eating
                 ;
                 the
                 primary
                 Indications
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 consist
                 not
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 exigency
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 Aliments
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 which
                 greatly
                 cherish
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Nourishment
                 :
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 slender
                 refrigerating
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 temperating
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 :
                 the
                 Physician
                 must
                 regard
                 either
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 may
                 rather
                 intend
                 his
                 Remedies
                 against
                 the
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Helps
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 Chirurgery
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 opening
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 which
                 seldom
                 and
                 very
                 cautiously
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vessels
                 falling
                 down
                 ,
                 Sweat
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 procured
                 ;
                 instead
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 use
                 Cupping
                 ,
                 with
                 Scarification
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 and
                 Blistring
                 are
                 rightly
                 applied
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Venom
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 against
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 Inslammations
                 ,
                 or
                 malignant
                 Ulcers
                 produced
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Cataplasms
                 ,
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 Plaisters
                 ,
                 Oyntments
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 for
                 from
                 Chirurgery
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 some
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Electric
                 of
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 prescribed
                 by
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 admixed
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 Preparations
                 of
                 Arsnick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Oyl
                 and
                 Balsom
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 commended
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 too
                 of
                 most
                 excellent
                 Use
                 and
                 Efficacy
                 .
              
               
                 Medecines
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Evacuators
                 ,
                 or
                 Poyson-resisters
                 :
                 The
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 Humors
                 ,
                 which
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 be
                 thrust
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ;
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 envenomed
                 Infection
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 are
                 both
                 Vomitories
                 and
                 Purgers
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 rare
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 also
                 Diaphoreticks
                 or
                 sweating
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 sometimes
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 according
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 strength
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 at
                 once
                 evacuate
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 agitating
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 defend
                 it
                 from
                 Congelation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 move
                 from
                 the
                 Center
                 ,
                 still
                 to
                 the
                 Circumference
                 ,
                 they
                 drive
                 the
                 empoysoned
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 chase
                 the
                 Enemy
                 without
                 the
                 Camp.
                 But
                 Vomits
                 and
                 Purges
                 evacuate
                 less
                 universally
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 concentrating
                 the
                 malignant
                 matter
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 carry
                 it
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 operate
                 by
                 purging
                 ,
                 or
                 sweating
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 particles
                 ,
                 rather
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 empoysoned
                 infection
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 our
                 Blood
                 or
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Medicine
                 will
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 various
                 windings
                 of
                 our
                 body
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 whole
                 forces
                 and
                 unmixt
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 more
                 certainly
                 takes
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 virulent
                 Matter
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 it
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 with
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mutual
                 adhesion
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 provoked
                 Nature
                 leads
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 whether
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Sudorificks
                 ,
                 are
                 commended
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 prepared
                 out
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Arsenick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 subjugated
                 by
                 our
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 mastered
                 ,
                 become
                 the
                 best
                 Remedies
                 against
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 a
                 Pestilent
                 Disease
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 potently
                 evacuate
                 superfluous
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 whenas
                 they
                 put
                 forth
                 very
                 strong
                 and
                 untameable
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 explicate
                 them
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 dissipate
                 the
                 Ferments
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 growing
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 maturation
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 these
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 themselves
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 outwardly
                 through
                 through
                 the
                 open
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 extraneous
                 or
                 hostile
                 thing
                 is
                 met
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Poyson-resisting
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 or
                 Alexiterians
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Poyson
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 such
                 whose
                 particles
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Aliment
                 ;
                 nor
                 so
                 diverse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 provoke
                 to
                 an
                 excretion
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 into
                 the
                 smallest
                 pieces
                 ,
                 inspire
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Juices
                 flowing
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 moving
                 the
                 same
                 gently
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 keeping
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 mixture
                 ,
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 Coagulation
                 and
                 Putrefaction
                 ;
                 dissipate
                 the
                 particles
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 gentle
                 agitation
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 maturity
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 prepossessing
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 pestilent
                 Mark.
                 Among
                 these
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 simple
                 Remedies
                 are
                 commended
                 ,
                 as
                 Rue
                 ,
                 Scordium
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 by
                 far
                 are
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 compounded
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 Mithridate
                 ,
                 and
                 Diascordium
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 composed
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 fifty
                 simples
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 esteemed
                 a
                 Crime
                 in
                 Medecines
                 so
                 compleat
                 in
                 all
                 numbers
                 ,
                 to
                 omit
                 one
                 Plant
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 Dram
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Compositions
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 perchance
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 Mass
                 ,
                 whose
                 diverse
                 kinds
                 of
                 particles
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 digestion
                 ,
                 may
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 greater
                 Fermentation
                 in
                 our
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ranked
                 the
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ;
                 now
                 next
                 we
                 should
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Method
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 viz.
                 What
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 what
                 next
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 order
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 Disease
                 hath
                 so
                 precipitous
                 a
                 course
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 neither
                 place
                 for
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 frequently
                 any
                 Physician
                 to
                 be
                 gotten
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 of
                 many
                 prescripts
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 long
                 series
                 of
                 Indications
                 ;
                 this
                 business
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 quickly
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 reigning
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 is
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 Contagion
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 God
                 being
                 requested
                 by
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 presently
                 Remedies
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 flown
                 to
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Plague
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 not
                 throughly
                 purged
                 ,
                 and
                 prone
                 to
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 presently
                 let
                 a
                 Vomit
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 whose
                 operation
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 immediately
                 let
                 a
                 Sweat
                 be
                 provoked
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 continued
                 as
                 strength
                 can
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 be
                 often
                 repeated
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 let
                 Alexipharmicks
                 or
                 Poyson-resisters
                 be
                 used
                 almost
                 every
                 moment
                 ,
                 until
                 by
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 Inflammations
                 ,
                 or
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Venom
                 be
                 wholly
                 driven
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 proper
                 and
                 respective
                 Remedies
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 opposed
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 urging
                 Symptoms
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 fit
                 helps
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 from
                 Chirurgery
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 and
                 Plague-Sores
                 :
                 the
                 whole
                 weight
                 of
                 this
                 business
                 leans
                 on
                 these
                 two
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pestiferous
                 Poyson
                 may
                 be
                 every
                 way
                 expelled
                 from
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Recourse
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 driven
                 forth
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 equal
                 diligence
                 prevented
                 .
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 so
                 readily
                 write
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 Histories
                 of
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 with
                 exact
                 Diaries
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 ;
                 because
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Sicknesses
                 came
                 not
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 neither
                 when
                 they
                 spread
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 lawful
                 for
                 every
                 Physician
                 that
                 takes
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 health
                 ,
                 frequently
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stay
                 long
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 may
                 denote
                 all
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 consider
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 Task
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 renowned
                 Diemerbrochius
                 did
                 so
                 firmly
                 persist
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 others
                 may
                 lawfully
                 be
                 superseded
                 from
                 this
                 Work
                 :
                 when
                 some
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1645.
                 the
                 Plague
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 great
                 )
                 had
                 spred
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 
                   Henry
                   Sayer
                
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 Learned
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 in
                 his
                 Practice
                 ,
                 many
                 others
                 refusing
                 this
                 Province
                 ,
                 boldly
                 visited
                 all
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 poor
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 rich
                 ,
                 daily
                 administred
                 to
                 them
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 handled
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 their
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 and
                 virulent
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cured
                 very
                 many
                 sick
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 sedulous
                 ,
                 though
                 dangerous
                 Labour
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 fortifie
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 infected
                 Houses
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 only
                 to
                 drink
                 a
                 large
                 draught
                 of
                 Sack
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 perambulation
                 about
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Jaws
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 b●…ing
                 finished
                 ,
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 Antidote
                 :
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 inviolable
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 without
                 any
                 hurt
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 
                 Wallingford-Castle
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Disease
                 cruelly
                 raged
                 ,
                 as
                 another
                 Aescupulapius
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 being
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Bed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Captain
                 (
                 his
                 intimate
                 Companion
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 he
                 quickly
                 received
                 the
                 Contagion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 ;
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 Arts
                 then
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 helpful
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 with
                 great
                 sorrow
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 nor
                 without
                 great
                 loss
                 to
                 the
                 Medical
                 Science
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 that
                 Disease
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 distempered
                 by
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 order
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 before
                 the
                 Buboes
                 or
                 Whelks
                 appeared
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 the
                 prescriptions
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 with
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 
                   Roman
                   Vitriol
                
                 :
                 The
                 Vomiting
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Sweat
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 ,
                 some
                 intervals
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 the
                 sweating
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 the
                 Marks
                 ,
                 the
                 Vomiting
                 being
                 let
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 insisted
                 only
                 upon
                 Sudorificks
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Pestilential
                   and
                   Malignant
                   Feavers
                   in
                
                 Specie
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   of
                   others
                   Epidemical
                
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 having
                 having
                 unfolded
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 our
                 Tract
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Diseases
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 nearest
                 like
                 its
                 Nature
                 ;
                 which
                 chiefly
                 are
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 called
                 Pestilent
                 and
                 Malignant
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 Feavers
                 sometimes
                 reign
                 popularly
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 vehemency
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 force
                 of
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 scarce
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 imitate
                 the
                 Type
                 of
                 putrid
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 certainly
                 kill
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 certainly
                 infect
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 deserve
                 the
                 name
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 minute
                 appellation
                 of
                 a
                 Peslilential
                 Feaver
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Feavers
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 the
                 perniciousness
                 and
                 contagion
                 of
                 which
                 appear
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 infestous
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 putrid
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 contain
                 in
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 or
                 Hand
                 of
                 God
                 of
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 soft
                 Appellation
                 ,
                 called
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Feavers
                 differ
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Pest
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 vehemency
                 of
                 Contagion
                 and
                 deadliness
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Plague
                 is
                 a
                 Disease
                 highly
                 contagious
                 ,
                 and
                 deadly
                 to
                 humane
                 kind
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Pestilent
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 spreads
                 with
                 a
                 lesser
                 diffusion
                 of
                 its
                 infection
                 ,
                 and
                 frequency
                 of
                 Burials
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 infection
                 is
                 only
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crisis
                 happens
                 beyond
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 vulgar
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 only
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 safe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 esteemed
                 for
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 yet
                 more
                 fully
                 described
                 thus
                 ;
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Feaver
                 commonly
                 spreads
                 abroad
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 puts
                 on
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 the
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 are
                 present
                 ,
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 Burning
                 ,
                 Weariness
                 ,
                 Anxiety
                 ,
                 roughness
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 Syncopy
                 ,
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 Heart-pains
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 concourse
                 of
                 other
                 most
                 terrible
                 Accidents
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 happen
                 besides
                 ,
                 Spots
                 either
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Flea-bites
                 ,
                 or
                 broad
                 ones
                 ,
                 like
                 black
                 and
                 blew
                 strokes
                 ,
                 and
                 livid
                 ,
                 we
                 esteem
                 this
                 Disease
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 Nature
                 .
                 If
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 cured
                 
                 after
                 the
                 wonted
                 manner
                 of
                 Feav
                 ers
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 is
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Death
                 comes
                 often
                 unlooked
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 unsuspected
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Prognostick
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 greater
                 cause
                 of
                 suspition
                 of
                 malignity
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 kills
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 converse
                 with
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 contract
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 spreads
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Villages
                 or
                 Cities
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 malignant
                 ,
                 a
                 pestilential
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 fully
                 proved
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 rages
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 ordinarily
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 common
                 symptom
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Squinancy
                 ,
                 Dysentery
                 or
                 deadly
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 spred
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 accompany
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Feavers
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 a
                 Feaver
                 arises
                 ,
                 which
                 distempers
                 many
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Region
                 together
                 ,
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 observes
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 in
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 cured
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Pestilent
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 unless
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 labouring
                 with
                 a
                 remarkable
                 Cacochimy
                 ,
                 or
                 fulness
                 of
                 ill
                 humors
                 ,
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 spots
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 with
                 a
                 deadly
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Contagion
                 creeping
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
                 betray
                 some
                 signs
                 of
                 Malignity
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Class
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Feavers
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Pestilential
                 and
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 ,
                 we
                 ascribe
                 them
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 continual
                 Feavers
                 ;
                 we
                 dischage
                 or
                 acquit
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 intervals
                 they
                 grant
                 such
                 firm
                 Truces
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 regularly
                 and
                 exactly
                 observe
                 their
                 periods
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 consist
                 with
                 an
                 envenomed
                 disposition
                 .
                 Also
                 we
                 except
                 Hectick
                 Feavers
                 from
                 malignity
                 ,
                 beause
                 otherwise
                 their
                 mortality
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 delayed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 partaking
                 of
                 poyson
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 kill
                 sooner
                 :
                 among
                 continual
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 although
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 simple
                 synochal
                 Feavers
                 are
                 not
                 free
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 rarely
                 touched
                 with
                 this
                 evil
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 which
                 shews
                 the
                 notes
                 of
                 Pestility
                 or
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 resembles
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 so
                 called
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 in
                 these
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 virulency
                 ,
                 we
                 perceive
                 a
                 continual
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 courses
                 or
                 stadia
                 of
                 beginning
                 ,
                 increase
                 ,
                 standing
                 and
                 declination
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 putrid
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 we
                 deservedly
                 affirm
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 heated
                 and
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 burning
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Feavers
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 malignity
                 joyned
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 now
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 greater
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 latitude
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 degrees
                 of
                 its
                 intension
                 or
                 heat
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Feaver
                 becomes
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 acute
                 or
                 malignant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 performed
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 already
                 said
                 concerning
                 Putrid
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 takes
                 fire
                 by
                 its
                 fervor
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 its
                 burning
                 ,
                 it
                 accumulates
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 subaction
                 and
                 seclusion
                 ,
                 depend
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Crisis
                 after
                 the
                 wonted
                 manner
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 venomous
                 taint
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 burning
                 it
                 begins
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 malignant
                 ferment
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 coagulated
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 putrifie
                 :
                 wherefore
                 besides
                 the
                 usual
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 congealed
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 follow
                 either
                 deadly
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 a
                 Dejection
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 also
                 appearances
                 of
                 Spots
                 and
                 Marks
                 ;
                 besides
                 venomous
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 which
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 like
                 Distemper
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 Contagion
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 perniciousness
                 and
                 contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 various
                 degrees
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 either
                 a
                 Pestilent
                 or
                 Malignant
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 is
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 venomous
                 and
                 malignant
                 ferment
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 proper
                 coagulations
                 of
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 are
                 induced
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 easily
                 contracts
                 the
                 taint
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 being
                 made
                 improportionate
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Regiment
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 great
                 irregularities
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 wherefore
                 upon
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 come
                 not
                 only
                 spots
                 and
                 whelks
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 often
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Sleepiness
                 ,
                 Tremblings
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 certain
                 years
                 ,
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 have
                 increased
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 shewn
                 their
                 virulency
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 Marks
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 about
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 has
                 followed
                 a
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 strong
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 a
                 perturbation
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 with
                 Trembling
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 most
                 ,
                 either
                 none
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 an
                 uncertain
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 besides
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Feavers
                 creep
                 upon
                 others
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 are
                 killed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 do
                 d●…serve
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Malignant
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Feavers
                 are
                 sometimes
                 first
                 begun
                 from
                 a
                 venomous
                 infection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Venom
                 ,
                 conceives
                 of
                 it self
                 an
                 Effervescency
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 enkindled
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 from
                 a
                 Contagion
                 or
                 Malignant
                 Air
                 being
                 inspired
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 hath
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 or
                 predisposition
                 :
                 But
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Distemper
                 is
                 induced
                 from
                 a
                 proper
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 either
                 lying
                 hid
                 within
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 exert
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 effervent
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 come
                 from
                 another
                 place
                 by
                 the
                 contaminated
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Food
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 before
                 enkindled
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 
                 frequent
                 observation
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 Feaver
                 spreads
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 being
                 any
                 way
                 arisen
                 ,
                 turn
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Pestilential
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 invade
                 many
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 perhaps
                 only
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Region
                 ;
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 that
                 they
                 come
                 not
                 from
                 a
                 malignant
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 Epidemical
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 morbous
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 that
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 or
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 a
                 Feaver
                 sufficiently
                 common
                 ,
                 hath
                 spred
                 in
                 some
                 City
                 or
                 Town
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 very
                 many
                 have
                 died
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 some
                 one
                 on
                 whom
                 an
                 evil
                 predisposition
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 hath
                 brought
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 hath
                 lain
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 notes
                 of
                 malignity
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 that
                 malignity
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 ordinary
                 and
                 accidental
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 greatest
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Feavers
                 are
                 distinguished
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 other
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 their
                 deadliness
                 and
                 contagion
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 noted
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 take
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 note
                 of
                 malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 appellation
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 :
                 hence
                 in
                 some
                 years
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 Feaver
                 reigns
                 ,
                 which
                 induces
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 a
                 Squinancy
                 ,
                 another
                 time
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 a
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 Dysentery
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 most
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 contagious
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Parents
                 by
                 traduction
                 ,
                 excite
                 their
                 fruits
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 designation
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 part
                 or
                 member
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 those
                 received
                 from
                 an
                 infection
                 commonly
                 spreading
                 ,
                 produce
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 a
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mode
                 and
                 figure
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 venomous
                 Infection
                 ,
                 respect
                 either
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 Virtue
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 so
                 affect
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 washing
                 away
                 this
                 stain
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Crisis
                 be
                 attempted
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 ,
                 without
                 malignity
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 other
                 Causes
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 Pleura
                 ,
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 Intestines
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 a
                 malignant
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 congelation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 an
                 extravasation
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 nested
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 cherishing
                 place
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 business
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 deduced
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 malignity
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 vicious
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 morbous
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 easily
                 made
                 clear
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 concerning
                 a
                 putrid
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 malignity
                 be
                 stronger
                 than
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 induced
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 inspired
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 a
                 contagion
                 received
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Feaver
                 be
                 first
                 ,
                 its
                 inkindling
                 is
                 ascribed
                 to
                 transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 Causes
                 above
                 enumerated
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Signs
                 ,
                 besides
                 Contagion
                 and
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 these
                 shew
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 a
                 sudden
                 loss
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 unequal
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 suddenly
                 induced
                 ,
                 cruel
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 Blackness
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 a
                 suffusion
                 of
                 Darkness
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 Spots
                 ,
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Marks
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 both
                 Pestilential
                 and
                 Malignant
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 greater
                 need
                 of
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Circumspection
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 others
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 primary
                 Indications
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Intemperance
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 one
                 can
                 scarcely
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 without
                 detriment
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 discerned
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 first
                 be
                 helped
                 ,
                 or
                 soonest
                 regarded
                 .
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 Purging
                 ,
                 opening
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 and
                 cooling
                 things
                 do
                 chiefly
                 help
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 these
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 neglected
                 ,
                 spreads
                 abroad
                 more
                 largely
                 its
                 Poison
                 ;
                 against
                 the
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 Poyson-resisting
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 Diaphoreticks
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 extreamly
                 heighten
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 they
                 more
                 shake
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Spirits
                 before
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 Bellows
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 all
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 Flame
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 great
                 need
                 of
                 Skill
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 rightly
                 ordered
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 most
                 of
                 danger
                 appearing
                 ,
                 thence
                 the
                 curative
                 intentions
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 immediately
                 designed
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 whilst
                 one
                 is
                 consulted
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 be
                 not
                 neglected
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 these
                 Cases
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 private
                 Judgment
                 of
                 every
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 experience
                 may
                 supply
                 the
                 chief
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 ;
                 for
                 whenas
                 these
                 Feavers
                 first
                 spread
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 almost
                 tries
                 several
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 them
                 collated
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Method
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 relied
                 on
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 frequent
                 trial
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 those
                 passing
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 high
                 and
                 broad
                 Road
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 bounded
                 both
                 with
                 various
                 observations
                 and
                 warnings
                 .
              
               
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 which
                 spread
                 on
                 many
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 Deadliness
                 ,
                 and
                 conspicuous
                 Notes
                 of
                 Virulency
                 ,
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Pestilent
                 or
                 Malignant
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 Epidemical
                 or
                 Popular
                 ,
                 which
                 almost
                 every
                 Year
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 or
                 Autumn
                 rage
                 in
                 some
                 Countries
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 few
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Elder
                 ,
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 no
                 signs
                 of
                 Pestilence
                 or
                 Malignity
                 appear
                 ,
                 neither
                 does
                 the
                 Disease
                 seem
                 to
                 spread
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 contagion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 many
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 predisposition
                 ,
                 impressed
                 almost
                 on
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 depend
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 the
                 foregoing
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 season
                 going
                 before
                 was
                 very
                 intemperate
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 excess
                 of
                 cold
                 or
                 heat
                 ,
                 of
                 driness
                 or
                 humidity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 continued
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 changes
                 our
                 Blood
                 very
                 much
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 temperature
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 afterwards
                 to
                 conceive
                 Feaverish
                 Effervescencies
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 this
                 Type
                 or
                 Figure
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 that
                 is
                 produced
                 ;
                 which
                 presently
                 becomes
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 draws
                 its
                 beginning
                 from
                 a
                 common
                 cause
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 all
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 affected
                 :
                 But
                 such
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Blood
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 disposition
                 ,
                 now
                 sharp
                 ,
                 now
                 austere
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavers
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 a
                 proper
                 provision
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 peculiar
                 constitution
                 of
                 every
                 Year
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 under
                 a
                 certain
                 common
                 Rule
                 ,
                 or
                 formal
                 Reason
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 quadrat
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 vary
                 every
                 year
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Accidents
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 descriptions
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 spreading
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 in
                 this
                 Region
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 specimen
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Tract
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 private
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 participating
                 of
                 no
                 contagion
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 chiefly
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 Child-bearing
                 Women
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 difficult
                 and
                 hard
                 Labour
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 stoppage
                 of
                 their
                 Courses
                 .
                 Indeed
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 appears
                 by
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 mortal
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 being
                 hurt
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Cold
                 being
                 admitted
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Courses
                 are
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Humor
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 wickedly
                 infects
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 venomous
                 mixture
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 Feaver
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 an
                 evil
                 provision
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 beset
                 ,
                 viz.
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 cruel
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 obtains
                 ,
                 either
                 no
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 very
                 difficult
                 one
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 wonted
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Courses
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 length
                 restored
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 hath
                 been
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 to
                 communicate
                 the
                 evil
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 most
                 wicked
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 induced
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 end
                 in
                 Death
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Feavers
                 deserve
                 a
                 peculiar
                 consideration
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 fully
                 determined
                 to
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 Discourse
                 concerning
                 this
                 business
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 propose
                 some
                 Instances
                 or
                 Examples
                 of
                 the
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 delivered
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Pestilent
                 ,
                 and
                 Malignant
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pestilent
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 ,
                 hath
                 more
                 rarely
                 spred
                 in
                 these
                 Regions
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Plague
                 it self
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 under
                 our
                 observation
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 brief
                 Description
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 1643.
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 coming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 besieged
                 Reading
                 ,
                 being
                 held
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 Armies
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 Disease
                 to
                 arise
                 very
                 Epidemical
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 they
                 persisting
                 in
                 that
                 work
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 besieged
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 grew
                 so
                 grievous
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 either
                 side
                 left
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Months
                 ,
                 fought
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 leisure
                 to
                 turn
                 aside
                 to
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 this
                 deadly
                 Disease
                 increasing
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 already
                 overthrown
                 by
                 Fate
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 falling
                 down
                 before
                 this
                 one
                 Death
                 .
                 
                 Essex's
                 Camp
                 moving
                 to
                 the
                 Thames
                 ,
                 pitched
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 adjacent
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shortly
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 returned
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 being
                 disposed
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Fields
                 ,
                 then
                 afterwards
                 among
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 suffered
                 not
                 much
                 less
                 ;
                 For
                 his
                 Foot
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 chiefly
                 invaded
                 )
                 being
                 pack'd
                 together
                 in
                 close
                 Houses
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 filled
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 and
                 unwholsom
                 nastiness
                 ,
                 and
                 stinking
                 Odors
                 (
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Air
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 infected
                 )
                 they
                 fell
                 sick
                 by
                 Troops
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Squadrons
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 now
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Camp
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 invaded
                 the
                 unarmed
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Troops
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Entertainers
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 first
                 (
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 yet
                 but
                 lightly
                 infllcted
                 )
                 though
                 beset
                 with
                 an
                 heavy
                 and
                 long
                 languishment
                 ,
                 however
                 many
                 escaped
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 Summer
                 Solstice
                 ,
                 this
                 Feaver
                 began
                 also
                 to
                 increase
                 with
                 worse
                 provision
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 the
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 Then
                 afterwards
                 spred
                 through
                 our
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 round
                 ,
                 for
                 at
                 least
                 ten
                 Miles
                 about
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 dwelt
                 far
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 Counties
                 ,
                 remained
                 free
                 from
                 hurt
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 without
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 this
                 Disease
                 became
                 so
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 assoon
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 entred
                 an
                 house
                 ,
                 it
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 one
                 left
                 well
                 to
                 administer
                 to
                 the
                 Sick
                 ;
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 were
                 presently
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 were
                 avoided
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 well
                 ,
                 almost
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 a
                 less
                 Mortality
                 ,
                 or
                 slaughter
                 of
                 men
                 accompany
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 because
                 Cachectick
                 and
                 Phthisical
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 unhealthful
                 ,
                 were
                 killed
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 also
                 not
                 few
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 mature
                 and
                 robust
                 age
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 in
                 soma
                 Villages
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 old
                 men
                 died
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 left
                 who
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Manners
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Parish
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 anciently
                 received
                 Tradietions
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 Feaver
                 first
                 began
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 something
                 like
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 a
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 harder
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 helped
                 by
                 a
                 Sweat
                 or
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 presently
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 continued
                 for
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 days
                 ,
                 this
                 remitting
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 being
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Sick
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 keeping
                 their
                 Beds
                 with
                 raging
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 with
                 a
                 stupefaction
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 escaped
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Contagion
                 and
                 frequent
                 Burials
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 betrayed
                 its
                 Malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 Pestilential
                 force
                 in
                 open
                 Signs
                 ,
                 viz
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 Whelks
                 and
                 Spots
                 ;
                 because
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 many
                 there
                 appeared
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 an
                 unequal
                 ,
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 disordered
                 Pulse
                 ;
                 also
                 without
                 a
                 manifest
                 expence
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 their
                 strength
                 presently
                 became
                 languishing
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 dejected
                 :
                 In
                 others
                 ,
                 Sick
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 appeared
                 little
                 Blisters
                 or
                 Measles
                 ,
                 now
                 small
                 and
                 red
                 ,
                 now
                 broad
                 and
                 livid
                 :
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 Buboes
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 :
                 of
                 these
                 some
                 died
                 silently
                 and
                 unforeseen
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 strugling
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 Feaverish
                 Burning
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 becoming
                 furibundous
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 suffered
                 most
                 horrid
                 Distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Those
                 about
                 to
                 escape
                 from
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 laudable
                 Crisis
                 (
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 sooner
                 freed
                 by
                 a
                 Sweat
                 provoked
                 by
                 Art
                 )
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 becoming
                 distempered
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 benummedness
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 Tremblings
                 ,
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 Debility
                 of
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 grow
                 well
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 Dog-days
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 being
                 still
                 infestous
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 lesser
                 Plague
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 only
                 by
                 Poyson-resisting
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 was
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 fatal
                 to
                 this
                 :
                 Vomits
                 and
                 Purges
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 though
                 not
                 often
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 chiefest
                 means
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 were
                 accounted
                 to
                 be
                 procured
                 by
                 Alexiteriums
                 ,
                 and
                 timely
                 Sweat.
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Prescripts
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 Apothecaries
                 ,
                 some
                 Empirical
                 Remedies
                 deserved
                 no
                 small
                 praise
                 ;
                 then
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Pouder
                 of
                 the
                 Countess
                 of
                 Kent
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 also
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 note
                 was
                 another
                 Pouder
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 certain
                 Courtier
                 staying
                 by
                 chance
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 gave
                 to
                 many
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 approving
                 of
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 sold
                 it
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 price
                 ;
                 the
                 sick
                 were
                 wont
                 having
                 taken
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 plentiful
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 virulency
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 That
                 Diaphoretick
                 (
                 whose
                 Preparation
                 I
                 afterwards
                 learnt
                 from
                 the
                 Cozen
                 German
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 )
                 was
                 only
                 the
                 Pouder
                 of
                 Toads
                 ,
                 purged
                 throughly
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 washed
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 lightly
                 Calcined
                 in
                 an
                 earthen
                 Pot.
                 The
                 Autumn
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 by
                 degrees
                 remitted
                 its
                 wonted
                 sierceness
                 ,
                 that
                 fewer
                 grew
                 sick
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 many
                 grew
                 well
                 ;
                 till
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Feaver
                 almost
                 wholly
                 vanished
                 ,
                 and
                 Health
                 was
                 rendred
                 to
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 round
                 about
                 fully
                 and
                 wholly
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 Progress
                 ,
                 and
                 End
                 of
                 this
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 only
                 a
                 Camp-Feaver
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 became
                 Pestilential
                 and
                 Epidemical
                 .
                 That
                 at
                 first
                 the
                 Disease
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 Camp
                 ,
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 their
                 Nastiness
                 and
                 stinking
                 Smells
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 a
                 common
                 Vice
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 these
                 Feavers
                 come
                 not
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 their
                 Original
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 ,
                 partly
                 to
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 a
                 more
                 light
                 intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 affect
                 the
                 more
                 healthful
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 where
                 evident
                 Causes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Errors
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 procatartick
                 Cause
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 for
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Sicknesses
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 very
                 moist
                 ,
                 and
                 slabbery
                 ,
                 almost
                 with
                 continual
                 shours
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 Summer
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 Contagion
                 here
                 first
                 increasing
                 ,
                 still
                 grew
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 all
                 Bodies
                 the
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 it
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 was
                 almost
                 proper
                 to
                 this
                 Region
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 its
                 first
                 rising
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 being
                 quartered
                 round
                 about
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 afterwards
                 being
                 made
                 Pestilential
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 it
                 infected
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 living
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 which
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 being
                 unwholsom
                 ,
                 besides
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 breathing
                 forth
                 of
                 stinking
                 Vapors
                 from
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 at
                 last
                 so
                 vicious
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 being
                 dispersed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 greatly
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 arose
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 virulency
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ▪
                 Diemerbrochius
                 relates
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 Camp-Feaver
                 ,
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 at
                 Spires
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 another
                 Malignant
                 and
                 Pestilential
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Plague
                 it self
                 to
                 have
                 accrued
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 this
                 Feaver
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 became
                 at
                 last
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Plague
                 it self
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 great
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frequency
                 of
                 Burials
                 ,
                 most
                 wicked
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 presently
                 upon
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 strength
                 being
                 suddenly
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 the
                 weak
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 the
                 creeping
                 forth
                 of
                 Measly
                 Blisters
                 ,
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 Buboes
                 ,
                 argued
                 the
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 and
                 corruptive
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Madness
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Stupefaction
                 ,
                 Sleepiness
                 ,
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 Tremblings
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 shewed
                 the
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Figure
                 or
                 Idea
                 of
                 this
                 malignant
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 painted
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Observations
                 or
                 Histories
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 are
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Examples
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 mention
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 which
                 hapned
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 a
                 venerable
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 mournful
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 so
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 admiration
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 Winter
                 Solstice
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1653.
                 a
                 Youth
                 of
                 about
                 seven
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 ,
                 found
                 himself
                 ill
                 ,
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 Sleepiness
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 Stupefaction
                 ;
                 with
                 it
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 strong
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 ordinary
                 burning
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 wandring
                 fits
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 once
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 twice
                 in
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 space
                 :
                 presently
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 he
                 slept
                 almost
                 continually
                 ;
                 also
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 in
                 his
                 sleep
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 talk
                 idly
                 ,
                 to
                 leap
                 often
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bed
                 ;
                 being
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 awaking
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 came
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 constantly
                 called
                 for
                 drink
                 ;
                 his
                 Urine
                 was
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Contents
                 ,
                 his
                 Pulse
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 enough
                 ;
                 in
                 his
                 Wrists
                 appeared
                 light
                 contractures
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 some
                 red
                 Spots
                 like
                 Flea-bites
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 was
                 ordered
                 a
                 light
                 Purgation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 taking
                 down
                 os
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Clysters
                 ;
                 he
                 daily
                 took
                 Cordial
                 Juleps
                 ,
                 with
                 Poyson-resisters
                 ;
                 Vesicatories
                 or
                 blistering
                 Plaisters
                 were
                 applied
                 to
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Plaisters
                 to
                 the
                 Soles
                 of
                 his
                 feet
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 Blood
                 streamed
                 from
                 his
                 Nostrils
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 through
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 very
                 much
                 abated
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 so
                 gentle
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 perceived
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Touch
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Urine
                 pale
                 ,
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 sediment
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 grievously
                 troubled
                 with
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stupefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Excrements
                 of
                 his
                 Belly
                 came
                 away
                 involuntarily
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 upon
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 to
                 their
                 Questions
                 :
                 These
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 grew
                 worse
                 :
                 About
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 Youth
                 became
                 so
                 stupid
                 ,
                 as
                 neitherto
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 swallowed
                 still
                 what
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 though
                 unknowingly
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Pulse
                 was
                 laudable
                 enough
                 :
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 excited
                 of
                 it self
                 by
                 Nature
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 a
                 whitish
                 Crust
                 or
                 Scurf
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Chalky
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Cavity
                 of
                 his
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Throat
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 new
                 presently
                 broke
                 forth
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 more
                 been
                 sick
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 better
                 in
                 his
                 Intellect
                 and
                 Sense
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 Parents
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 something
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 bid
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 his
                 sensitive
                 Faculty
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 worse
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Speech
                 and
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 swallowing
                 ;
                 without
                 doubt
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 fallen
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 a
                 Palsie
                 in
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Throat
                 had
                 succeeded
                 to
                 the
                 heaviness
                 and
                 stupefaction
                 :
                 which
                 Distemper
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 so
                 increased
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 could
                 not
                 swallow
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 presently
                 flowed
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 any
                 thing
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 when
                 besides
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 killed
                 by
                 Famine
                 ,
                 an
                 Instrument
                 was
                 prepared
                 of
                 a
                 Pin
                 of
                 Chalk
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 pliant
                 Wand
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 tuft
                 of
                 Silk
                 made
                 fit
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 thrust
                 down
                 his
                 Throat
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 closing
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Food
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 was
                 suffered
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 swallow
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Food
                 well
                 enough
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 to
                 discern
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 wonderful
                 hungry
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 for
                 ,
                 all
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 greedily
                 to
                 devour
                 whatever
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 being
                 grievously
                 hurt
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 grown
                 so
                 lean
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bones
                 scarce
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 he
                 represented
                 exactly
                 a
                 living
                 Skeleton
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sedulous
                 ,
                 indefatigable
                 ,
                 and
                 prudent
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 about
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 he
                 recovered
                 perfect
                 Health
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 yet
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 Child
                 had
                 hardly
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 elder
                 about
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Ides
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 :
                 At
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Torpor
                 and
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 then
                 growing
                 Feaverish
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sleepiness
                 and
                 stupidity
                 ;
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 talk
                 idly
                 in
                 his
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 awake
                 hardly
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 after
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 days
                 ,
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 grew
                 more
                 grievous
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 understand
                 little
                 ,
                 nor
                 scarce
                 to
                 speak
                 articulately
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 stammering
                 .
                 His
                 Urine
                 was
                 thick
                 ,
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 without
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 or
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 :
                 There
                 appeared
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 red
                 spots
                 ,
                 
                 small
                 ,
                 like
                 Flea-Bites
                 :
                 his
                 Excrements
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 Belly
                 and
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 came
                 away
                 involuntarily
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 Pulse
                 was
                 yet
                 strong
                 and
                 equal
                 ;
                 his
                 Hypochondria
                 were
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 inflated
                 with
                 a
                 tumor
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 small
                 stream
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Diarrhaea
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 five
                 hours
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 forth
                 seven
                 times
                 ,
                 bilous
                 ,
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 stinking
                 stuff
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 amendment
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 his
                 Belly
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 pains
                 and
                 torments
                 cruelly
                 infested
                 his
                 Belly
                 ,
                 that
                 crying
                 out
                 and
                 moaning
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 forth
                 most
                 heavy
                 complaints
                 ;
                 his
                 Hypochondria
                 and
                 Abdomen
                 were
                 tumid
                 like
                 a
                 Tympany
                 ,
                 and
                 mightily
                 distented
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 receive
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 ease
                 ,
                 from
                 no
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 exquisite
                 Skill
                 of
                 many
                 Physicians
                 being
                 tried
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 he
                 died
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 Torments
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 viz.
                 on
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 elder
                 than
                 him
                 ,
                 about
                 eleven
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 a
                 Youth
                 of
                 great
                 hopes
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 Feaverish
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 torpor
                 and
                 heaviness
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 though
                 less
                 strongly
                 affected
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 was
                 greater
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 perturbation
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 six
                 days
                 ,
                 besides
                 heat
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 endeavour
                 of
                 excretion
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 Stool
                 .
                 His
                 Urine
                 was
                 red
                 and
                 troubled
                 ;
                 some
                 red
                 Spots
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 broke
                 forth
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 bleeding
                 about
                 five
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 which
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 benummedness
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 scarce
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 plentiful
                 bleeding
                 followed
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 lost
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Blood
                 ;
                 the
                 Blood
                 sprang
                 so
                 copiously
                 from
                 his
                 left
                 Nostril
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 received
                 in
                 a
                 Bason
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 little
                 Bladders
                 or
                 Bubbles
                 by
                 its
                 fall
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 above
                 two
                 pound
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 cold
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 Remedies
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 administred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flux
                 was
                 yet
                 hardly
                 stopped
                 .
                 The
                 Haemorrhage
                 being
                 stayed
                 ,
                 the
                 Youth
                 slept
                 soundly
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 became
                 sleepy
                 ;
                 yet
                 often
                 awaking
                 ,
                 he
                 remained
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 quick
                 in
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 understanding
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 asked
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 pretty
                 well
                 ;
                 his
                 Urine
                 ,
                 which
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 red
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 then
                 appeared
                 pale
                 ,
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 laudable
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sick
                 seemed
                 (
                 especially
                 because
                 he
                 wanted
                 thirst
                 ,
                 or
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Feaver
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 following
                 Morning
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 he
                 remained
                 yet
                 torpid
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 living
                 chearfully
                 and
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 growing
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 faulter
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 least
                 suspected
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 being
                 again
                 enkindled
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 awakened
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 pulled
                 ,
                 scarce
                 to
                 know
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 speak
                 plainly
                 ;
                 although
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 loss
                 of
                 Blood
                 had
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 was
                 yet
                 quick
                 ,
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 vehement
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Urine
                 red
                 ;
                 after
                 deriving
                 and
                 withdrawing
                 Remedies
                 had
                 been
                 used
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 this
                 Youth
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 condition
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 from
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 but
                 began
                 to
                 rowl
                 about
                 his
                 Eyes
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 himself
                 up
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 yet
                 without
                 speaking
                 ,
                 or
                 knowledge
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 before
                 noon
                 ,
                 his
                 Eyes
                 being
                 shut
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 wholly
                 lost
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 every
                 Animal
                 Faculty
                 :
                 he
                 lay
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 as
                 it
                 it
                 were
                 Apoplectick
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 high
                 and
                 vehement
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 difficult
                 and
                 painful
                 breathing
                 ;
                 his
                 Pulse
                 at
                 length
                 growing
                 lesser
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Feaver
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 F●…bruary
                 ,
                 his
                 Sister
                 somewhat
                 lesser
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 pain
                 and
                 torment
                 in
                 her
                 Belly
                 ,
                 a
                 trembling
                 in
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 painful
                 tension
                 or
                 stretching
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 her
                 Neck
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 feaverish
                 intemperance
                 and
                 thirst
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 she
                 growing
                 plainly
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Bed
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 wandring
                 heat
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 Face
                 ,
                 now
                 about
                 her
                 lower
                 parts
                 ;
                 also
                 she
                 became
                 heavy
                 and
                 somnolent
                 ,
                 and
                 awaking
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 presently
                 come
                 to
                 her self
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 she
                 was
                 lightly
                 Purged
                 and
                 with
                 ease
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 :
                 her
                 Urine
                 was
                 thick
                 and
                 red
                 ;
                 also
                 petechial
                 red
                 spots
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 were
                 conspicuous
                 :
                 we
                 gave
                 her
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 interval
                 of
                 every
                 six
                 hours
                 space
                 ,
                 ten
                 drops
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Julep
                 ;
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Symptoms
                 afterwards
                 leisurely
                 remitted
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 sick
                 Child
                 ,
                 though
                 slowly
                 ,
                 recovered
                 health
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 through
                 Crisis
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 her
                 little
                 Brother
                 ,
                 younger
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 fell
                 sick
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 a
                 Loosness
                 arising
                 naturally
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 voyding
                 Cholerick
                 and
                 greenish
                 stuff
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 cured
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Family
                 ,
                 many
                 other
                 Domesticks
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Strangers
                 coming
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 being
                 propagated
                 by
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 fell
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 :
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 became
                 well
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 slowly
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regular
                 Crisis
                 being
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 Feaver
                 was
                 malignant
                 ,
                 plainly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 Mortality
                 ,
                 and
                 Appearances
                 of
                 Spots
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 signs
                 ;
                 though
                 that
                 infecting
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 spred
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 shewed
                 it self
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 lesser
                 efficacy
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Sicknesses
                 of
                 
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 weeks
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Infection
                 of
                 this
                 though
                 acute
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dissemination
                 on
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 scarcely
                 finished
                 in
                 four
                 months
                 space
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 House
                 .
                 The
                 Feaver
                 about
                 the
                 first
                 beginning
                 seemed
                 gentle
                 and
                 mild
                 ,
                 not
                 very
                 terrible
                 as
                 to
                 burning
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 became
                 presently
                 untameable
                 ,
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 exterminated
                 ,
                 also
                 enemical
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 torpor
                 and
                 somnolency
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 fervor
                 and
                 heat
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 several
                 ways
                 attempted
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 Flux
                 ,
                 Bleeding
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 happily
                 succeed
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 turgid
                 with
                 the
                 Critical
                 Motion
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 transfer
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 dwellings
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 yet
                 it self
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 became
                 not
                 putrefied
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 both
                 humors
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 )
                 being
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 impure
                 mixture
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 grievously
                 touched
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Disea●…e
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 deadly
                 ,
                 or
                 extream
                 dangerous
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Measles
                   and
                   Small
                   Pox.
                   
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 refer
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 and
                 Measles
                 to
                 the
                 Rank
                 of
                 Pestilential
                 and
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 mixt
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 consisting
                 at
                 once
                 according
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 our
                 Nature
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Seminary
                 born
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 preternatural
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Plague
                 it self
                 )
                 poysonous
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 constitute
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 kind
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 proper
                 indeed
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 than
                 Porphyrius
                 has
                 assigned
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 happens
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 to
                 be
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 or
                 Measles
                 :
                 if
                 perchance
                 any
                 one
                 lives
                 free
                 their
                 whole
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 another
                 more
                 often
                 fall
                 into
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 rare
                 and
                 unusual
                 events
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 lessen
                 not
                 common
                 observation
                 ;
                 yea
                 't
                 is
                 fully
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 men
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 and
                 Measles
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 one
                 Sickness
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 treat
                 of
                 them
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Measles
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 Signs
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 what
                 things
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Crisis
                 and
                 Cure.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 secret
                 leading
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 renders
                 only
                 and
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 once
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 will
                 enquire
                 concerning
                 the
                 evident
                 Causes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 what
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 this
                 latent
                 and
                 occult
                 disposition
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 now
                 sooner
                 now
                 later
                 ,
                 deduced
                 into
                 Act.
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 motion
                 and
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 produced
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 This
                 disposition
                 or
                 natural
                 predisposition
                 ,
                 which
                 inclines
                 humane
                 kind
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 evil
                 or
                 impurity
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 first
                 Rudiments
                 of
                 Generation
                 ;
                 almost
                 all
                 Authors
                 would
                 have
                 this
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Menstruous
                 Blood
                 ;
                 which
                 Opinion
                 seems
                 not
                 altogether
                 improbable
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 Womans
                 Womb
                 (
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 generated
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 affords
                 to
                 it
                 Vigor
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 set
                 periods
                 ,
                 procures
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 excretion
                 of
                 the
                 superfluous
                 Blood
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Conception
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Menstrua
                 wholly
                 cease
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 Ferment
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Foetus
                 or
                 Child
                 ;
                 and
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 heterogeneous
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 ,
                 are
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 being
                 involved
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 lurk
                 or
                 lie
                 hid
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 at
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 or
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 they
                 ferment
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 to
                 it
                 an
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 very
                 many
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Fermentative
                 Seeds
                 sometimes
                 are
                 few
                 and
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 involved
                 with
                 other
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 act
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 and
                 stronger
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 they
                 are
                 ripened
                 into
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 hence
                 indeed
                 some
                 are
                 taken
                 sooner
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 in
                 their
                 tender
                 years
                 ;
                 others
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 till
                 full
                 or
                 more
                 ripe
                 Age
                 ;
                 also
                 some
                 easily
                 receive
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 converse
                 often
                 with
                 the
                 sick
                 without
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 sooner
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 hath
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 secure
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Children
                 most
                 often
                 escape
                 ;
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 Children
                 or
                 young
                 people
                 ,
                 Transpiration
                 is
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 
                 more
                 firm
                 and
                 healthful
                 .
                 But
                 altho
                 the
                 venomous
                 seeds
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 or
                 blown
                 away
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 one
                 sickness
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 infection
                 being
                 still
                 left
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 this
                 Disease
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 evident
                 cause
                 which
                 stirs
                 up
                 these
                 fermentative
                 seeds
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 often
                 brings
                 them
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 threefold
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 contagion
                 received
                 from
                 some
                 place
                 :
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 immoderate
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 manifest
                 by
                 daily
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 doth
                 come
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 abroad
                 by
                 contagion
                 ;
                 viz.
                 from
                 the
                 infected
                 Body
                 ,
                 continually
                 flow
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 received
                 by
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 presently
                 like
                 poyson
                 ,
                 they
                 ferment
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 suscitate
                 or
                 awaken
                 the
                 lurking
                 or
                 sleeping
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 ,
                 homogeneous
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Figure
                 or
                 Idea
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 Infection
                 only
                 communicated
                 by
                 contact
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 live
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 neighbouring
                 to
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 easily
                 receive
                 the
                 Infection
                 ;
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 cherished
                 in
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 dissipated
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 transferred
                 to
                 more
                 remote
                 places
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 kin
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 soonest
                 infect
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 also
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 fearful
                 ,
                 and
                 extreamly
                 dread
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 more
                 readily
                 fall
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 Fear
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Infection
                 are
                 conveyed
                 inwardly
                 from
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 At
                 what
                 time
                 the
                 Contagion
                 spreads
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 are
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 Diseases
                 almost
                 degenerate
                 into
                 this
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 notably
                 induces
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ;
                 hence
                 most
                 often
                 it
                 becomes
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 rages
                 ordinarily
                 through
                 whole
                 Regions
                 ,
                 Cities
                 and
                 Villages
                 ;
                 hence
                 also
                 it
                 more
                 often
                 exists
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 and
                 Autumn
                 :
                 because
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 especially
                 divers
                 manners
                 of
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 tumultuating
                 flow
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 draw
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 various
                 effervescencies
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 Idea's
                 of
                 Diseases
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 this
                 Disease
                 become
                 only
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 Epidemical
                 for
                 these
                 Causes
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 it
                 gots
                 a
                 manifold
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 are
                 deadly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 pestiferous
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 mild
                 and
                 benign
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 contracted
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 Malignity
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 hence
                 also
                 sometimes
                 black
                 and
                 livid
                 Whelks
                 or
                 Pustles
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Tinder
                 of
                 contagion
                 be
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 malignant
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 had
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 being
                 immoderately
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 theSmall
                 Pox
                 do
                 arise
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 immoderate
                 exercise
                 ,
                 when
                 none
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 about
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 sick
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 this
                 evil
                 ,
                 lying
                 hid
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 infection
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 fervor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 associated
                 ,
                 gathering
                 together
                 ,
                 easily
                 defile
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Ferment
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 secret
                 leading
                 ,
                 and
                 evident
                 Causes
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 viz.
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 seems
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 intricate
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 Must
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 Beer
                 when
                 it
                 purges
                 in
                 the
                 Vat
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 to
                 these
                 Liquors
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Ferment
                 :
                 as
                 their
                 Particles
                 are
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 wonderful
                 activity
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 they
                 exagitate
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 impure
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 dashed
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 roul
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 flowring
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 drive
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 intimate
                 embrace
                 or
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 outmost
                 Superficies
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Seeds
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 ferment
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 eruption
                 of
                 Whelks
                 or
                 Pustles
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 flowring
                 ,
                 purifies
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 more
                 strictly
                 consider
                 the
                 Business
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 here
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 or
                 corruptive
                 ,
                 and
                 compels
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 not
                 towards
                 perfection
                 ,
                 but
                 depravation
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 venomous
                 infection
                 strike
                 against
                 the
                 receiving
                 Subject
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 raise
                 up
                 little
                 Bodies
                 like
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 born
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 being
                 associated
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 grow
                 highly
                 turgid
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 boil
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 growing
                 fervent
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 dispersed
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 presently
                 profligate
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 joyn
                 its
                 more
                 thick
                 Particles
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 adhesion
                 ,
                 render
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 congealed
                 :
                 The
                 portions
                 being
                 so
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 infolded
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 being
                 left
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 circuit
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 skin
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 if
                 Nature
                 being
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 doth
                 cast
                 forth
                 the
                 whole
                 poyson
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 congealed
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 although
                 made
                 poorer
                 ,
                 remains
                 however
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 continue
                 Life
                 and
                 Health
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 excessively
                 congealed
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 purified
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 fully
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 last
                 do
                 stagnate
                 within
                 ,
                 they
                 wholly
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 being
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 they
                 destroy
                 their
                 constitution
                 and
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 Portions
                 of
                 the
                 congealed
                 Blood
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 about
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 (
                 now
                 sooner
                 ,
                 now
                 later
                 )
                 because
                 Coagulation
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 induced
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Venom
                 unfolds
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 ferments
                 the
                 Blood
                 with
                 its
                 Effervency
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 ●…light
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 infected
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Flea-bites
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 ;
                 quickly
                 after
                 more
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 first
                 broke
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 new
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 appulsion
                 of
                 the
                 congealed
                 Blood
                 ,
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 elevated
                 into
                 a
                 tumor
                 ;
                 then
                 these
                 Whelks
                 at
                 first
                 red
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 degres
                 increased
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 grow
                 white
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 with
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 stagnation
                 ,
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 Matter
                 :
                 about
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 eruption
                 ,
                 the
                 white
                 tumors
                 grow
                 crusty
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 dry
                 Scab
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 grows
                 hard
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 having
                 eaten
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 off
                 the
                 Cuticula
                 ,
                 or
                 outward
                 thin
                 Skin
                 ;
                 falls
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 flesh
                 or
                 next
                 Skin
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 is
                 at
                 once
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 very
                 rarely
                 can
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 dissipated
                 by
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 or
                 Bloud-letting
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 its
                 hidden
                 disposition
                 ,
                 will
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 act
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 diffuses
                 it self
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 inspires
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 hence
                 an
                 ebullition
                 and
                 growing
                 hot
                 are
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 distended
                 ,
                 the
                 Viscera
                 provoked
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 pulled
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 by
                 fusing
                 and
                 coagulating
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 involved
                 with
                 its
                 congealed
                 portions
                 ,
                 are
                 thrust
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 .
                 The
                 Essence
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 recount
                 the
                 Signs
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 add
                 in
                 order
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Causes
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 depend
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 either
                 indicate
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 foretel
                 its
                 state
                 and
                 event
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Diagnosis
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 one
                 at
                 first
                 falling
                 sick
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 first
                 appearing
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 doth
                 spread
                 abroad
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 none
                 then
                 is
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 never
                 had
                 them
                 before
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 this
                 Disease
                 be
                 more
                 rare
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 fear
                 of
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 unlooked
                 for
                 Assault
                 quickly
                 betrays
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Signs
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 strong
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 observing
                 no
                 reason
                 of
                 increase
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 continually
                 hot
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Sick
                 are
                 now
                 highly
                 hot
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 without
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 fer
                 mentative
                 Seeds
                 are
                 not
                 agitated
                 by
                 an
                 equal
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 fire
                 half
                 choaked
                 ,
                 now
                 increases
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 are
                 almost
                 quelled
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 expire
                 ;
                 until
                 the
                 burning
                 spreading
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 every
                 where
                 breaks
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Loins
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 peculiar
                 a
                 Sign
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 almost
                 alone
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 signifies
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 Vessels
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 distended
                 by
                 the
                 effervency
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 same
                 trouble
                 is
                 not
                 caused
                 equally
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 distention
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 burning
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 other
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bloud
                 grows
                 more
                 hot
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 pains
                 should
                 increase
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 pains
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 do
                 urge
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 but
                 little
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 not
                 amplified
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 distemper
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 conspicuous
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 sick
                 as
                 yet
                 go
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 coming
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 they
                 betray
                 themselves
                 by
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Pains
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 dolorifick
                 pains
                 ,
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 being
                 pulled
                 or
                 hauled
                 by
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 poyson
                 ,
                 these
                 pains
                 do
                 arise
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 innate
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 are
                 chiefly
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 Spermatick
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Contagion
                 lays
                 hold
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 effervescency
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Juice
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Spinal
                 marrow
                 are
                 watered
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 evil
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Loins
                 are
                 tormented
                 with
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 venom
                 being
                 translated
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 the
                 Feaverish
                 effervesency
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Greatanxiety
                 ,
                 and
                 unquietness
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 a
                 swooning
                 ,
                 infest
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 perturbed
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 its
                 equal
                 mixture
                 ,
                 beginning
                 to
                 be
                 solved
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Poysonous
                 ferment
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 Circuit
                 ,
                 causes
                 the●…e
                 affections
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Cruel
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 an
                 impure
                 ballast
                 of
                 Humors
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 accompanies
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 fermentative
                 seeds
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 Arteries
                 gaping
                 into
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 are
                 deposed
                 by
                 every
                 appulse
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 up
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Stibium
                 had
                 been
                 swallowed
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 sweating
                 being
                 procured
                 ,
                 the
                 Poyson
                 is
                 driven
                 forth
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 this
                 Symptom
                 ceases
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sick
                 are
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 purging
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 noxious
                 matter
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 With
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 ranked
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 which
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 habitudes
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 heavy
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 terrors
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 deliriums
                 ,
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 and
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 sneezing
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 redness
                 ,
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 involuntary
                 tears
                 ,
                 a
                 sparkling
                 ,
                 and
                 itching
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 a
                 tumor
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 a
                 vehemency
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 seems
                 presently
                 to
                 have
                 attained
                 his
                 strength
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 elucidated
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 Feavers
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 diverse
                 tempers
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 their
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Prognosis
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Symptomatic
                 Signs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 indicated
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 salutary
                 ,
                 or
                 mortal
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 doubtful
                 Event
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 business
                 promises
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Disease
                 has
                 benign
                 circumstances
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 what
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 are
                 less
                 malignant
                 and
                 pestilential
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1654.
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 about
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 spred
                 abundantly
                 ,
                 yet
                 very
                 many
                 escaped
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1649.
                 this
                 Disease
                 was
                 more
                 rare
                 ,
                 yet
                 most
                 died
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 less
                 danger
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 Childhood
                 or
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 sanguine
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Family
                 to
                 whose
                 Ancestors
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 have
                 not
                 proved
                 mortal
                 :
                 Resides
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 prove
                 laudable
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Assault
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 gentle
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 without
                 cruel
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 horrid
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Feaver
                 about
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 be
                 allayed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 chiefly
                 urging
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 some
                 little
                 red
                 spots
                 begin
                 to
                 appear
                 ;
                 if
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 forth
                 of
                 those
                 little
                 red
                 spots
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 more
                 conspicuous
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 grow
                 together
                 by
                 degrees
                 into
                 little
                 Pimples
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ripened
                 into
                 Matter
                 ;
                 if
                 about
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Eruption
                 ,
                 the
                 white
                 tumors
                 begin
                 to
                 scab
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 fall
                 off
                 ;
                 if
                 after
                 their
                 first
                 coming
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 are
                 soft
                 ,
                 distinct
                 ,
                 few
                 ,
                 round
                 ,
                 sharp-pointed
                 ,
                 lying
                 only
                 towards
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 Parts
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 confident
                 the
                 Sick
                 will
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 appearances
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 signifie
                 the
                 business
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ;
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 malignant
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 becomes
                 Pestilential
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 die
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 men
                 of
                 more
                 ripe
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 middle
                 Age
                 ,
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 cold
                 and
                 melancholick
                 temper
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 impure
                 or
                 evil
                 humor'd
                 Body
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 circulated
                 ,
                 nor
                 transpiration
                 truly
                 performed
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 or
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 infirm
                 ,
                 or
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 be
                 too
                 fat
                 ,
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 happen
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 when
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 cruel
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 a
                 dejection
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 or
                 Delirium
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 desist
                 not
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 full
                 coming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 signifie
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 perturbation
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humors
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 confusion
                 and
                 contumacy
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 neither
                 be
                 subdued
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 equally
                 extruded
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 anxiety
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 unquietness
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inordinate
                 boiling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 thirst
                 ,
                 a
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 Dysentery
                 ,
                 they
                 shew
                 that
                 sweating
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 malignant
                 humors
                 restagnate
                 towards
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 :
                 The
                 small
                 Pox
                 breaking
                 forth
                 slowly
                 ,
                 argue
                 the
                 crudity
                 and
                 untameableness
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impotency
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 forth
                 double
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 ,
                 in
                 too
                 excessive
                 a
                 quantity
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 disordered
                 expulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 irregular
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 in
                 certain
                 issues
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 where
                 undistinguishable
                 .
                 The
                 Pox
                 being
                 hard
                 ,
                 signifie
                 the
                 incoction
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 a
                 weak
                 expulsion
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 appear
                 black
                 spots
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 purple
                 spots
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 are
                 sprinkled
                 among
                 the
                 Pox
                 ,
                 they
                 indicate
                 a
                 great
                 malignity
                 and
                 putrefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Pox
                 being
                 black
                 ,
                 livid
                 or
                 green
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 omen
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 coagulations
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 argue
                 its
                 deadlinesses
                 and
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Gangreen
                 or
                 Pestilent-Plague-Sore
                 ;
                 if
                 when
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 being
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 grow
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 remit
                 ,
                 it
                 shews
                 a
                 going
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 malignant
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 congealed
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 restagnation
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 Diaphoresis
                 or
                 sweating
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thrust
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 again
                 ,
                 Death
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 quickly
                 follows
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 more
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Vessels
                 .
                 If
                 after
                 the
                 coming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 a
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 bleeding
                 at
                 Nose
                 ,
                 comes
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 sign
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Venom
                 driven
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 called
                 back
                 inwardly
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 to
                 have
                 hapned
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Nature
                 being
                 before
                 oppressed
                 and
                 burthened
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 
                 manner
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 burthen
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 detracted
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 eased
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 she
                 buckled
                 her self
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 readily
                 expedited
                 the
                 expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 noxious
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Curative
                 part
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 stadium
                 or
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 hath
                 three
                 Seasons
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 measures
                 ,
                 distinct
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Curative
                 intentions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 accommodated
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Curative
                 Method
                 concerning
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 teacheth
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Bloud
                 boyls
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 hot
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 appear
                 ,
                 which
                 period
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 finished
                 in
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 what
                 means
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 and
                 Physick
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 coming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 state
                 or
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whilst
                 the
                 Whelks
                 or
                 Pox
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 fully
                 suppurated
                 or
                 ripened
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 dry
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 must
                 observe
                 in
                 the
                 declining
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 even
                 whilst
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 growing
                 dry
                 ,
                 fall
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Intention
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 carry
                 away
                 every
                 impediment
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 infected
                 by
                 the
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 may
                 yet
                 retain
                 an
                 equal
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 stagnation
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 may
                 expel
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 the
                 congealed
                 portions
                 with
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 caution
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 fermentation
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 be
                 any
                 ways
                 hindred
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 provoked
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 agitated
                 into
                 congealed
                 portions
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 by
                 that
                 other
                 it
                 is
                 restrained
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 the
                 invenomed
                 Particles
                 sent
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 with
                 the
                 congealed
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 Nature
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 secretion
                 and
                 expulsion
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 excrements
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 Bloud
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 an
                 evacuation
                 by
                 Vomit
                 or
                 Stool
                 ,
                 be
                 timely
                 procured
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 more
                 mild
                 Purges
                 ,
                 and
                 gentle
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 provoke
                 ,
                 or
                 disturb
                 the
                 Humors
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Purges
                 ,
                 Emeticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 now
                 these
                 ,
                 now
                 those
                 ,
                 take
                 place
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 letting
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Diet
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 slender
                 and
                 moderately
                 cooling
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Barly-Broth
                 ,
                 or
                 Grewel
                 of
                 Oatmeal
                 ,
                 Posset
                 Drink
                 ,
                 Small
                 Beer
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh-Broths
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 Food
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 enkindled
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ;
                 also
                 all
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 or
                 acid
                 things
                 are
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 congeal
                 the
                 Bloud
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 contract
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 by
                 their
                 astriction
                 or
                 binding
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 come
                 forth
                 less
                 freely
                 ;
                 also
                 hot
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Cordials
                 are
                 cautiously
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 these
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humors
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 into
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 begin
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 Rule
                 we
                 prescribe
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 to
                 every
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 gentle
                 Sweat
                 be
                 still
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Throat
                 and
                 Eyes
                 may
                 be
                 preserved
                 from
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 eruption
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox.
                 That
                 the
                 Bloud
                 lightly
                 growing
                 hot
                 may
                 emit
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 Decoctions
                 of
                 Figs
                 ,
                 Marigold
                 flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 shavings
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 in
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 general
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 almost
                 with
                 all
                 people
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 intention
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 moderate
                 Cordials
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 and
                 strong
                 are
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 shunned
                 :
                 Purging
                 and
                 Bloud-letting
                 here
                 are
                 most
                 wickedly
                 enterpriz'd
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 ,
                 though
                 Necessity
                 compelled
                 ,
                 Physicians
                 dare
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 blame
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Throat
                 and
                 Guttural
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 outer
                 Skin
                 a
                 defence
                 of
                 Saffron
                 dipped
                 in
                 Breast-Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 sewed
                 in
                 a
                 Rag
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 opening
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 draw
                 away
                 the
                 venom
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 inward
                 part
                 or
                 the
                 Throat
                 ;
                 also
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 we
                 administer
                 Gargarisms
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 to
                 wash
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 restriction
                 ,
                 restrain
                 the
                 coming
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 within
                 :
                 we
                 defend
                 the
                 Eyes
                 with
                 peculiar
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 of
                 Rose-water
                 ,
                 and
                 Breast-Milk
                 ,
                 with
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 frequently
                 iterated
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 incursion
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 certain
                 most
                 horrid
                 symptoms
                 do
                 trouble
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 timely
                 helped
                 with
                 convenient
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 there
                 are
                 present
                 ,
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Bleeding
                 at
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 falling
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 arises
                 ,
                 a
                 prudent
                 Physician
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 provide
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 however
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 great
                 caution
                 ,
                 lest
                 whilst
                 we
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 smaller
                 matters
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 work
                 of
                 Nature
                 should
                 be
                 disturbed
                 by
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 molestation
                 of
                 Medecines
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 a
                 continued
                 Crisis
                 :
                 wherefore
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 medled
                 with
                 rashly
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 required
                 the
                 most
                 care
                 and
                 circumspection
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 and
                 Nurses
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 that
                 administer
                 to
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 at
                 its
                 height
                 or
                 standing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 lest
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 be
                 fully
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 greatest
                 height
                 ,
                 transpiration
                 should
                 be
                 hinder'd
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 renewing
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 restagnation
                 of
                 the
                 Malignant
                 matter
                 within
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 study
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 we
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Disease
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 its
                 declination
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 begin
                 to
                 wither
                 and
                 scab
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 much
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 grow
                 very
                 hungry
                 ,
                 content
                 himself
                 still
                 with
                 a
                 slender
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Flesh
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 Scabs
                 fall
                 off
                 slowly
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 ripen
                 them
                 with
                 Liniments
                 ,
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Medecines
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 they
                 leave
                 not
                 behind
                 them
                 too
                 great
                 Pits
                 :
                 after
                 the
                 Sick
                 having
                 the
                 Scabs
                 every
                 where
                 fallen
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 and
                 walk
                 about
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 filthy
                 Excrementitious
                 Matter
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 Purging
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 and
                 stronger
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Measles
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 akin
                 to
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 most
                 Authors
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 apart
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 either
                 Distemper
                 have
                 been
                 treated
                 of
                 together
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 and
                 method
                 .
                 The
                 Essence
                 and
                 Cure
                 differ
                 at
                 least
                 accidentally
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Measles
                 the
                 Whealks
                 rise
                 not
                 up
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Bulk
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 they
                 suppurated
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Sickness
                 is
                 sooner
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 less
                 danger
                 .
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 wont
                 mostly
                 to
                 spread
                 upon
                 Children
                 ,
                 more
                 rarely
                 amongst
                 those
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 or
                 old
                 men
                 ;
                 also
                 those
                 who
                 first
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 afterwards
                 so
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Measles
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 ,
                 either
                 Distemper
                 are
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Evil
                 being
                 contracted
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 disposes
                 men
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 once
                 to
                 the
                 Measles
                 ;
                 the
                 malignant
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 often
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 hidden
                 disposition
                 into
                 act
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 present
                 marks
                 of
                 malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sickness
                 oftentimes
                 becomes
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Mortality
                 and
                 Contagion
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 briefly
                 contract
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 the
                 Measles
                 are
                 a
                 certain
                 lighter
                 flowring
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 extraneous
                 ferment
                 ,
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 womb
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 some
                 Particles
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Blood
                 lightly
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 coagulated
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Marks
                 from
                 thence
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 are
                 dissipated
                 without
                 any
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 Cuticula
                 ,
                 or
                 outward
                 Skin
                 ,
                 by
                 evaporation
                 only
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 are
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 and
                 strong
                 agitation
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 which
                 causing
                 a
                 great
                 ebullition
                 and
                 coagulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 produces
                 far
                 more
                 full
                 whelks
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 in
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 suppuration
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 into
                 matter
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 precede
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Measles
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 consume
                 only
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 leave
                 still
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 readily
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 Measles
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 contagion
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 before
                 had
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Infection
                 of
                 this
                 more
                 light
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 resisted
                 by
                 their
                 more
                 strong
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 illustrate
                 the
                 afore-cited
                 Doctrine
                 concerning
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 with
                 Histories
                 and
                 Observations
                 of
                 the
                 Si●…k
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Disease
                 besides
                 can
                 supply
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Examples
                 ,
                 or
                 variety
                 of
                 Accidents
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 propose
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 a
                 few
                 Cases
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 remarkable
                 for
                 some
                 irregularities
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 to
                 handle
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 wholly
                 the
                 same
                 method
                 of
                 Curing
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 a
                 Physician
                 is
                 rarely
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 wholly
                 committed
                 to
                 some
                 Women
                 ,
                 professing
                 themselves
                 skilful
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 boil
                 in
                 their
                 Broths
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Suppings
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 Marigold-flowers
                 ,
                 shaving
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Fig●…
                 ;
                 also
                 every
                 night
                 to
                 administer
                 a
                 Bolus
                 of
                 Diascordium
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 grow
                 not
                 well
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 neglected
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 affirmed
                 to
                 be
                 incurable
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
                 But
                 truly
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Practice
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 for
                 all
                 alike
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 indifferently
                 ;
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 following
                 Histories
                 will
                 make
                 manifest
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 about
                 20
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 slender
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hot
                 temperature
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 Feaverish
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 cruel
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 an
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 changes
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 shivering
                 ,
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 his
                 Loyns
                 ,
                 a
                 disturbance
                 of
                 his
                 Fancy
                 ,
                 and
                 Wakings
                 infested
                 him
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 appearing
                 ,
                 those
                 Symptoms
                 remitted
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 the
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 thirst
                 continued
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Decoctions
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 most
                 elegant
                 Julep
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 grateful
                 taste
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 nauseous
                 and
                 troublesome
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 taste
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 trouble
                 ;
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 he
                 took
                 going
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 Diascordium
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 more
                 temperate
                 Cordial
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 his
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 quantity
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 he
                 was
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 disquiet
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 a
                 Bleeding
                 followed
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 being
                 full
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 occasion
                 hapning
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 found
                 by
                 observation
                 ,
                 his
                 Blood
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 immoderately
                 hot
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 light
                 a
                 provocation
                 ,
                 I
                 instituted
                 this
                 method
                 as
                 occasion
                 served
                 .
                 All
                 Medecines
                 being
                 let
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 ok
                 for
                 the
                 quenching
                 his
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 small
                 Beer
                 ,
                 and
                 simple
                 Almond-Drink
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 Food
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 vomited
                 back
                 all
                 Oatmeal
                 Grewel
                 ,
                 or
                 Barly-Broth
                 ,
                 he
                 eat
                 only
                 Apples
                 roasted
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 drest
                 with
                 Sugar
                 and
                 Rose-water
                 ,
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 Nature
                 being
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 slender
                 ordering
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 disturbed
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 performed
                 happily
                 its
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 grew
                 well
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 grievous
                 Symptom
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 from
                 thence
                 ripening
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 falling
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Autumn
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Year
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentile
                 Young
                 Man
                 ,
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 a
                 frequent
                 bleeding
                 at
                 Nose
                 ,
                 fell
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ;
                 his
                 Blood
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 grew
                 immoderately
                 hot
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Whelks
                 very
                 quickly
                 broke
                 forth
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 Body
                 :
                 Posset-Drink
                 ,
                 with
                 Marigold-Flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 usual
                 things
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 also
                 Juleps
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 though
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 provoking
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 stirred
                 up
                 a
                 Flux
                 of
                 Blood
                 in
                 this
                 Person
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 ordered
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 before
                 cited
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 better
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 state
                 or
                 standing
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 being
                 fully
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 difficult
                 transpiration
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 renewed
                 in
                 all
                 )
                 this
                 sick
                 man
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 plentiful
                 Bleeding
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 large
                 profusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 began
                 to
                 flagg
                 or
                 fall
                 :
                 After
                 that
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 were
                 tried
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 staying
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 little
                 Bag
                 being
                 hung
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Toad
                 dried
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 bruised
                 )
                 he
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 perceived
                 ease
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 bleeding
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 stayed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 returning
                 (
                 whilst
                 he
                 constantly
                 wore
                 this
                 peculiar
                 Medecine
                 in
                 his
                 Bosom
                 )
                 our
                 sick
                 Man
                 still
                 using
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 and
                 cooling
                 Diet
                 ,
                 grew
                 quite
                 well
                 ;
                 that
                 indeed
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 strong
                 and
                 robust
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 execute
                 their
                 government
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavouring
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 strength
                 or
                 forces
                 ,
                 do
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 separate
                 and
                 thrust
                 forth
                 the
                 congealed
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 skilful
                 separation
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 work
                 is
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 hindred
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 irritated
                 by
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 hot
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 agitated
                 into
                 confusion
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 it
                 happens
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 delay
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 are
                 presently
                 profligated
                 by
                 the
                 Venom
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 here
                 they
                 must
                 fight
                 close
                 and
                 quick
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 the
                 Physician
                 does
                 his
                 business
                 better
                 by
                 delay
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 dubious
                 ;
                 formerly
                 ,
                 among
                 our
                 Countreymen
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 esteemed
                 a
                 wicked
                 business
                 ,
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 wont
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 Phlebotomy
                 under
                 any
                 pretext
                 of
                 necessity
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 experience
                 having
                 taught
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 let
                 Blood
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 wholly
                 profitable
                 and
                 necessary
                 ;
                 which
                 evacuation
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 administred
                 indifferently
                 in
                 every
                 constitution
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 this
                 need
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 too
                 large
                 a
                 quantity
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 oftentimes
                 very
                 great
                 dammage
                 arises
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 visited
                 a
                 young
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 florid
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hot
                 temperature
                 ,
                 growing
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 fourth
                 month
                 of
                 her
                 being
                 with
                 Child
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 cruel
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 besides
                 with
                 most
                 strong
                 heat
                 and
                 thirst
                 ;
                 her
                 Pulse
                 was
                 swift
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 vehement
                 vibration
                 or
                 beating
                 ;
                 altho
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 in
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 gave
                 no
                 light
                 suspition
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 its
                 great
                 effervescency
                 indicated
                 that
                 Blood
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 took
                 away
                 about
                 six
                 ounces
                 presently
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 heat
                 remitted
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 cruel
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Loins
                 remained
                 still
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 sleep
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 Cordial
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 with
                 half
                 a
                 grain
                 of
                 our
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 quiet
                 sleep
                 followed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pleasant
                 sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 allaying
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 :
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 came
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 was
                 greatly
                 distempered
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 grew
                 well
                 without
                 any
                 dangerous
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 fear
                 of
                 miscarrying
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 out
                 her
                 full
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 Man
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 active
                 and
                 robust
                 constitution
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 cold
                 Temper
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 he
                 was
                 tormented
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 pain
                 in
                 his
                 Loins
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 prescribed
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 the
                 unskilful
                 Chirurgeon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 almost
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 over
                 in
                 a
                 cold
                 sweat
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 to
                 lose
                 all
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 shivering
                 ,
                 a
                 weak
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 swooning
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 temperate
                 Cordial
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 frequently
                 .
                 His
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Pulse
                 being
                 thereby
                 restored
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 was
                 renewed
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 weeks
                 ,
                 exercised
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 after
                 a
                 very
                 irregular
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 to
                 grow
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 infested
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 watchings
                 ,
                 Head-Ach
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 a
                 copious
                 and
                 critical
                 
                 sweat
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 for
                 half
                 a
                 days
                 space
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 better
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 Feaver
                 still
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 heaped
                 together
                 again
                 new
                 matter
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 dispersed
                 by
                 another
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 another
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 feaverish
                 for
                 at
                 least
                 twenty
                 days
                 irregularly
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 began
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Feaver
                 wholly
                 remitted
                 ;
                 yet
                 within
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 Errors
                 committed
                 in
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Whelks
                 began
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 maturity
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 subsiding
                 small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 Bubo
                 grew
                 up
                 behind
                 his
                 right
                 Ear
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 soon
                 ripened
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Matter
                 flowed
                 forth
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 unable
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 forth
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 Person
                 recovered
                 perfect
                 Health
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Feavers
                   of
                   Child-bearing
                   Women
                
                 .
              
               
                 VUlgar
                 Experience
                 abundantly
                 testifies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Feavers
                 of
                 Women
                 lying
                 in
                 are
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 other
                 common
                 Feavers
                 :
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 differ
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Essence
                 ,
                 from
                 both
                 a
                 simple
                 and
                 putrid
                 Synochus
                 ,
                 plainly
                 appear
                 from
                 their
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 rightly
                 weigh'd
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 handle
                 after
                 Malignant
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 the
                 acute
                 Diseases
                 of
                 Women
                 lying
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 exceeding
                 near
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 mortality
                 or
                 perniciousness
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 shall
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 unfolding
                 these
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 consider
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Women
                 in
                 Child-bed
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 are
                 predisposed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 provision
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Sicknesses
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 offers
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 menstruous
                 Blood
                 is
                 wholly
                 convenient
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 by
                 human
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 for
                 Women
                 ,
                 concerning
                 whose
                 Nature
                 and
                 Original
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 enquire
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 suffice
                 to
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 periodically
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 Fermentative
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 retained
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 wonted
                 manner
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 often
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 many
                 Diseases
                 ;
                 unless
                 only
                 when
                 a
                 Woman
                 conceives
                 with
                 Child
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 being
                 big-bellied
                 ,
                 the
                 monthly
                 Flowers
                 are
                 stopped
                 without
                 any
                 incommodiousness
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 disposed
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 this
                 daily
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Monthly
                 Flowers
                 is
                 recompensed
                 by
                 a
                 copious
                 flowing
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Lochia
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 comes
                 away
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Milk
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 having
                 wholly
                 left
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 springs
                 forth
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 Breasts
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Women
                 lying
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Feaver
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Milk
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 it
                 restagnates
                 again
                 towards
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Lochia
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 whitish
                 humor
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 becomes
                 subject
                 to
                 various
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 its
                 tone
                 is
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 unity
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Accidents
                 are
                 induced
                 ,
                 which
                 render
                 Women
                 lying
                 in
                 ,
                 subject
                 to
                 danger
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 acute
                 Diseases
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 consider
                 chiefly
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Dugs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Metastasis
                 or
                 translation
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 purging
                 of
                 the
                 Mothers
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Profluvium
                 of
                 the
                 Lochia
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Menstrua
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 influence
                 on
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 being
                 premised
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Feavers
                 of
                 Women
                 lying
                 in
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 the
                 Milky
                 and
                 the
                 Putrid
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 deservedly
                 ,
                 malignant
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 deadliness
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Milk
                 and
                 nourishing
                 humour
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 like
                 Nature
                 ,
                 though
                 somewhat
                 different
                 in
                 consistency
                 .
                 Milk
                 is
                 indeed
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 it
                 s
                 more
                 thin
                 portion
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 The
                 other
                 alible
                 Juice
                 is
                 more
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 distilled
                 Milk
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 immediately
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Embryo
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 umbilick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 digestion
                 .
                 Either
                 Juice
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Chyle
                 fresh
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 mothers
                 stomach
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 reposed
                 or
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 white
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 or
                 open
                 
                 strainer
                 ,
                 and
                 coction
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 Glandula's
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 are
                 smaller
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 straining
                 more
                 close
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 disagreement
                 among
                 Authors
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 Humour
                 is
                 carried
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Cake
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 .
                 Some
                 contend
                 ,
                 that
                 Milk
                 only
                 is
                 begotten
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 more
                 plentifuly
                 cocted
                 in
                 the
                 glandula's
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 immense
                 dispense
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 this
                 seems
                 not
                 probable
                 .
                 Others
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 or
                 Milky
                 humor
                 ,
                 is
                 immediatly
                 convey'd
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 concoction
                 ,
                 through
                 occult
                 passages
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 alteration
                 ,
                 into
                 either
                 receptacles
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 while
                 these
                 passages
                 lie
                 open
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 indeed
                 to
                 me
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 meat
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Mothers
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 thence
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 supped
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 obtained
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 assimilated
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 destinated
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 Drink
                 being
                 plentifully
                 taken
                 ,
                 presently
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 rendred
                 by
                 Urine
                 like
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 old
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 prey
                 upon
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Humor
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 powr
                 it
                 forth
                 under
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 putrified
                 Matter
                 ,
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 being
                 strained
                 by
                 the
                 Collander
                 of
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 has
                 indued
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 Milky
                 Humour
                 ?
                 This
                 indeed
                 seems
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Milk
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 into
                 the
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 perturbation
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 Intemperance
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 days
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 do
                 less
                 rightly
                 perform
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Secretion
                 ;
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 Lochia
                 ,
                 give
                 abloody
                 Milk
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 Udders
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 mixt
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 it
                 flowing
                 forth
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Menstrua
                 being
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 being
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lochia
                 plentifully
                 coming
                 away
                 ,
                 after
                 being
                 Delivered
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Conception
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 the
                 Menstrua
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 suppressed
                 by
                 Divine
                 Designation
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 them
                 often
                 causes
                 Abortion
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 filled
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 stilling
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 doth
                 not
                 arise
                 into
                 swellings
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 allayed
                 by
                 the
                 Menstruous
                 Flux
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 Women
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 their
                 Courses
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 give
                 suck
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 monthly
                 Courses
                 flow
                 ,
                 both
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 big-bellied
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 giving
                 Suck
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 more
                 rarely
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wont
                 not
                 to
                 happen
                 without
                 trouble
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Menstrua
                 being
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 being
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 because
                 much
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 nutritions
                 Humor
                 is
                 expended
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 for
                 Milk
                 ,
                 they
                 much
                 more
                 deprave
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 restrained
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 suckling
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 from
                 them
                 being
                 long
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 condition
                 ,
                 an
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 envenomed
                 taint
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 purged
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Lochia
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 produces
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 malignant
                 Distempers
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 give
                 my
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Lochia
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Bleeding
                 proceeds
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 broken
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 After-Birth
                 did
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 being
                 partly
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 Womb
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 being
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whilst
                 the
                 Womb
                 at
                 first
                 intumefied
                 in
                 its
                 bulk
                 ,
                 falls
                 down
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 contracted
                 into
                 a
                 lesser
                 space
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 plentifully
                 pressed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 opening
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 during
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Courses
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 is
                 imbued
                 with
                 very
                 fermentative
                 Particles
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 opened
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 large
                 Flux
                 of
                 Monthly
                 Courses
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Blood
                 grows
                 hot
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 Must
                 or
                 new
                 Wine
                 upon
                 the
                 opening
                 the
                 Bottle
                 )
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 purge
                 forth
                 the
                 highly
                 fermentative
                 particles
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 going
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Lochia
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 flowring
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 days
                 oftentimes
                 flows
                 pure
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 fresh
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 is
                 sifted
                 forth
                 matter
                 very
                 much
                 discoloured
                 ,
                 viz.
                 livid
                 and
                 green
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 very
                 stinking
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Flux
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 continue
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 fourteen
                 days
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 for
                 a
                 month
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 any
                 error
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 stopped
                 before
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 be
                 throughly
                 purified
                 by
                 such
                 flowring
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 with
                 horrid
                 provisions
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 induced
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 anon
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 previous
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 Women
                 in
                 Child-bed
                 ,
                 is
                 chiefly
                 about
                 the
                 Womb
                 it self
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 affected
                 after
                 Child-bearing
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 influence
                 it
                 has
                 on
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 chiefly
                 two
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 acute
                 Diseases
                 of
                 Women
                 in
                 Child-bed
                 very
                 much
                 depend
                 ,
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 reduction
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 ingravidation
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 
                 natural
                 Site
                 and
                 Magnitude
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 within
                 its
                 cavity
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 connexion
                 ,
                 or
                 tying
                 to
                 the
                 Cake
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 After-Birth
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 wraps
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 is
                 put
                 forth
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 it self
                 ,
                 before
                 very
                 much
                 amplified
                 or
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 do
                 mutually
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 leisurely
                 contract
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 narrower
                 space
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 contraction
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 or
                 Matter
                 are
                 plentifully
                 pressed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 thrust
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 Lochia
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 preternatural
                 thing
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 as
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Secondine
                 ,
                 or
                 After-Birth
                 ,
                 a
                 Mole
                 or
                 piece
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Clodders
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 &c.
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 happen
                 after
                 a
                 painful
                 Birth
                 ,
                 a
                 Contusion
                 or
                 great
                 Dilaceration
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Womb
                 cannot
                 rightly
                 draw
                 it
                 self
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 inverse
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 ascends
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 lifted
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 bulk
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 membranes
                 being
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 it self
                 is
                 still
                 tormented
                 with
                 Torments
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 travel
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 long
                 continue
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 being
                 tied
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 Lochia
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 stopped
                 also
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 grievous
                 Symptoms
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 the
                 Feaver
                 is
                 either
                 first
                 e●…cited
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 cause
                 induced
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rendred
                 far
                 more
                 dangerous
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Cake
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 being
                 broken
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 its
                 just
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 precipitous
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 hastened
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Secundine
                 is
                 cast
                 forth
                 ,
                 either
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 torn
                 ,
                 or
                 puil'd
                 away
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 half
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Child
                 be
                 born
                 at
                 its
                 just
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 enwraps
                 it
                 ,
                 comes
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 as
                 ripe
                 fruit
                 from
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 violence
                 ,
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 somewhat
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lochia
                 moderately
                 flow
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 hence
                 no
                 grievous
                 Symptoms
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 yet
                 ripe
                 for
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 is
                 pulled
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 breaks
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Cake
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 membrane
                 is
                 pulled
                 away
                 whole
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 torn
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 hemorrhage
                 or
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 an
                 ulcerous
                 disposition
                 follows
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 spewing
                 forth
                 a
                 stinking
                 matter
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 whole
                 Secundine
                 sticks
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Birth
                 ,
                 it
                 there
                 putrifies
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 forth
                 very
                 stinking
                 matter
                 or
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 up
                 wicked
                 Distempers
                 :
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 retains
                 within
                 gobbets
                 of
                 clodder'd
                 Blood
                 ,
                 little
                 pieces
                 of
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 or
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 putrifying
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 impoyson
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 flowing
                 together
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 troublesom
                 itching
                 or
                 provocation
                 ,
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 hurt
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Womb
                 from
                 Child-bearing
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ways
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 quickly
                 communicated
                 to
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 indeed
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 means
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 this
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lochia
                 being
                 hindred
                 from
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 presently
                 restagnate
                 or
                 flow
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 virulent
                 taint
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 contents
                 putifying
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 substance
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Particles
                 coming
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 cadaverous
                 substance
                 ,
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 infect
                 their
                 whole
                 Liquors
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Hysterical
                 Distempers
                 are
                 more
                 largely
                 extended
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 notable
                 consent
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 between
                 the
                 Womb
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 passage
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 planted
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 Cramps
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 hurtful
                 humour
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 there
                 received
                 ,
                 presently
                 creep
                 more
                 largely
                 upwards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 endeavours
                 and
                 circumduction
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 to
                 be
                 successively
                 inflated
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelly
                 haled
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 be
                 pierced
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 functions
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 overwhelmed
                 ;
                 hence
                 from
                 the
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 arising
                 about
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 an
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 a
                 rumbling
                 ,
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 sobbing
                 ,
                 and
                 streightness
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 choaking
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 stupor
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 excited
                 :
                 nor
                 does
                 the
                 Tragedy
                 so
                 easily
                 leave
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 hurt
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 is
                 retorted
                 upon
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 is
                 compelled
                 into
                 irregularities
                 of
                 motions
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 commonly
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 vapors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 vapors
                 ,
                 creeping
                 from
                 the
                 nether
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 than
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 being
                 successively
                 driven
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 the
                 hurt
                 action
                 doth
                 not
                 always
                 begin
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 at
                 first
                 perceived
                 in
                 that
                 Region
                 or
                 Place
                 where
                 the
                 hurt
                 is
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 the
                 passions
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 hysterical
                 ,
                 proceed
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 for
                 sometimes
                 the
                 trouble
                 is
                 immediately
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 convulsions
                 and
                 contractions
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 S
                 tomach
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Reins
                 ,
                 ●…no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Womb
                 are
                 haled
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 irregularities
                 being
                 arisen
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 continued
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 again
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 reflected
                 to
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 Just
                 so
                 the
                 business
                 in
                 Child-bearing
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Womb
                 being
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Feaverish
                 matter
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 critical
                 metastasis
                 or
                 translation
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 Passions
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 hysterical
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 rightly
                 praepensed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 praevious
                 provision
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Feavers
                 of
                 Women
                 in
                 Child-bed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 stick
                 at
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 more
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 Women
                 lying
                 in
                 (
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 tender
                 constitution
                 )
                 are
                 debilitated
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 after
                 a
                 difficult
                 and
                 hard
                 Labour
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 occasion
                 only
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 conceive
                 feaverish
                 intemperatures
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 this
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 next
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Feavers
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 Women
                 lying
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Distempers
                 there
                 are
                 commonly
                 recounted
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 three
                 kinds
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Milky
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 the
                 Putrid
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptomatic
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 manner
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 borrowed
                 symptom
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 chiefly
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 Squinancy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 discourse
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Milky
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   have
                   already
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   uncertain
                   of
                   what
                   matter
                   Milk
                   was
                   immediately
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   passages
                   it
                   is
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   moreover
                   when
                   this
                   part
                   appears
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   anatomical
                   inspection
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   the
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Milky
                   Chyme
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   out
                   of
                   Aliments
                   in
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   confused
                   to
                   the
                   Bloud
                   for
                   nourishing
                   Juice
                   ,
                   is
                   presently
                   again
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   separated
                   from
                   its
                   mass
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   Glandula's
                   in
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   supply
                   the
                   Child
                   with
                   nutriment
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Mothers
                   Belly
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   her
                   bosom
                   by
                   the
                   Breasts
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   going
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   is
                   derived
                   to
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   months
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   quantity
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   laid
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ;
                   but
                   about
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   the
                   Milk
                   is
                   more
                   plentifully
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   force
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   quickly
                   fills
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   stretching
                   them
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   troublesom
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   Women
                   lying
                   in
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   all
                   ,
                   yet
                   most
                   )
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   feaverish
                   intemperature
                   ,
                   with
                   thirst
                   ,
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   inquietude
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   they
                   complain
                   of
                   a
                   pain
                   very
                   troublesom
                   in
                   the
                   Back
                   and
                   Shoulders
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   fulness
                   and
                   burning
                   of
                   the
                   Breasts
                   :
                   and
                   unless
                   the
                   Milk
                   be
                   diligently
                   drawn
                   forth
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   congested
                   or
                   heaped
                   up
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   brings
                   forth
                   an
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   following
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Breasts
                   .
                   This
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Lochia
                   are
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   hardly
                   lasts
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   about
                   that
                   space
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   allayed
                   ,
                   a
                   plentiful
                   sweating
                   arising
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   intemperature
                   being
                   excited
                   by
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   Milk
                   ,
                   is
                   somewhat
                   increased
                   and
                   continued
                   longer
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   the
                   Milk
                   entring
                   the
                   Breasts
                   in
                   abundance
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   milked
                   forth
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   again
                   repelled
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   its
                   departure
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   by
                   its
                   coming
                   ,
                   a
                   perturbation
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   with
                   thirst
                   and
                   heat
                   ,
                   which
                   also
                   more
                   certainly
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   if
                   it
                   happens
                   to
                   be
                   driven
                   away
                   violently
                   ,
                   by
                   repelling
                   Topicks
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   driven
                   by
                   their
                   help
                   from
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   or
                   departing
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   thrust
                   forth
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   whitish
                   humor
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   sweat
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   plentiful
                   transpiration
                   ,
                   exterminates
                   the
                   Reliques
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   .
                   If
                   that
                   with
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   intemperance
                   ,
                   brought
                   in
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   commotion
                   of
                   the
                   Milk
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   be
                   stopped
                   ,
                   or
                   errors
                   in
                   eating
                   and
                   drinking
                   be
                   committed
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   evident
                   cause
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   increase
                   the
                   fervor
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   very
                   often
                   the
                   Milky
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   presently
                   acquiring
                   worse
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   changes
                   into
                   a
                   Putrid
                   or
                   rather
                   malignant
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cause
                   ,
                   or
                   formal
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Feaver
                   (
                   whilst
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   Milk
                   lies
                   hid
                   )
                   may
                   be
                   only
                   propos'd
                   ,
                   from
                   an
                   Hypothesis
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   certain
                   Augury
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   supposed
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   milky
                   humor
                   is
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Breasts
                   immediately
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   peculiar
                   passage
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Viscera
                   of
                   concoction
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   commerce
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   this
                   feaverish
                   Distemper
                   arises
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Breasts
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   Milk
                   ,
                   and
                   greatly
                   distended
                   ,
                   the
                   sanguineous
                   Vessels
                   are
                   so
                   compressed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   easily
                   transmit
                   the
                   Blood
                   flowing
                   thither
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   hindred
                   in
                   its
                   circuit
                   ,
                   begins
                   to
                   tumultuate
                   through
                   its
                   whole
                   mass
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirits
                   being
                   inordinately
                   moved
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   confused
                   ,
                   it
                   conceives
                   a
                   fervor
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   being
                   induced
                   by
                   a
                   Stopping
                   ,
                   Surfeit
                   ,
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   or
                   Wound
                   ,
                   constitutes
                   ordinarily
                   the
                   simple
                   Synochus
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Milk
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   improbable
                   )
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   this
                   Feaver
                   of
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   spring
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   when
                   this
                   Latex
                   is
                   transferred
                   to
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   having
                   left
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   portion
                   of
                   it
                   subsists
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   exceeds
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   nourishing
                   juice
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   cannot
                   be
                   wholly
                   assimilated
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   abounds
                   in
                   heterogeneous
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   something
                   extraneous
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   mingleable
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   creates
                   a
                   trouble
                   ,
                   therefore
                   for
                   the
                   carrying
                   it
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   it
                   forth
                   ,
                   this
                   three
                   days
                   feaverish
                   Distemper
                   is
                   employed
                   ;
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   milky
                   Chile
                   ,
                   being
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   about
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   ,
                   after
                   being
                   Delivered
                   of
                   a
                   Child
                   ,
                   that
                   wax
                   of
                   excretion
                   is
                   hindred
                   ,
                   restagnating
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   there
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   heaped
                   up
                   more
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   may
                   go
                   into
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   the
                   Breasts
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   Milk
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   to
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   its
                   return
                   towards
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   brings
                   forth
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   either
                   passage
                   thorow
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   however
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   is
                   ordained
                   ,
                   it
                   matters
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   towards
                   the
                   Cure
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   wholly
                   committed
                   to
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Lochia
                   are
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   ,
                   it
                   proceeds
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   happily
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Physical
                   help
                   ,
                   because
                   after
                   the
                   growing
                   hot
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   for
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   days
                   ,
                   either
                   a
                   plentiful
                   sweat
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   more
                   free
                   transpiration
                   ,
                   cures
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   Particles
                   of
                   the
                   Milky
                   humor
                   ,
                   degenerate
                   in
                   the
                   assimulating
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   adust
                   recrements
                   ,
                   remaining
                   after
                   the
                   deflagration
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   once
                   supplying
                   the
                   food
                   or
                   tinder
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   subdued
                   ,
                   and
                   evaporated
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   excluded
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   becoming
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   extraneous
                   mixture
                   ,
                   quickly
                   recovers
                   its
                   pristine
                   condition
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   certain
                   vulgar
                   Rules
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   admission
                   of
                   the
                   Milk
                   into
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   driving
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Breasts
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Milk
                   too
                   plentifully
                   springs
                   into
                   the
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   inflammation
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   immoderate
                   growing
                   hot
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   prevented
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   a
                   more
                   thin
                   and
                   sparing
                   dyet
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   no
                   flesh
                   broths
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   in
                   a
                   less
                   quantity
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   :
                   also
                   the
                   Breasts
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   frequently
                   drawn
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   commodious
                   for
                   the
                   Mother
                   to
                   suckle
                   her
                   Child
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   usual
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   or
                   third
                   day
                   of
                   her
                   being
                   Delivered
                   to
                   cover
                   all
                   the
                   Breasts
                   over
                   with
                   Sear-Cloaths
                   moderately
                   binding
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Plaister
                   of
                   Red-lead
                   ,
                   &c.
                   )
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   spongious
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Glandula's
                   ,
                   is
                   somewhat
                   constrained
                   ,
                   or
                   closed
                   together
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   less
                   readily
                   receive
                   the
                   milky
                   humor
                   flowing
                   thither
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedy
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   cautiously
                   administred
                   ,
                   lest
                   if
                   the
                   Milk
                   be
                   wholly
                   excluded
                   ,
                   or
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   too
                   abruptly
                   ,
                   restagnating
                   suddenly
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   it
                   induces
                   its
                   disorder
                   ,
                   the
                   prodromus
                   or
                   forerunner
                   of
                   the
                   Putrid
                   or
                   Malignant
                   Feaver
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   remains
                   that
                   we
                   speak
                   next
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Putrid
                   Feaver
                   of
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   .
                
                 
                   WOmen
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   an
                   evil
                   affected
                   Body
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Contagion
                   of
                   a
                   received
                   Pestilential
                   Air
                   ,
                   are
                   found
                   to
                   bee
                   too
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   Putrid
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   Malignant
                   Feaver
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   do
                   not
                   alike
                   receive
                   the
                   Infection
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   Disease
                   ;
                   for
                   poor
                   people
                   ,
                   Labouring
                   Women
                   ,
                   Country
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   accustomed
                   to
                   hard
                   Labour
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   Viragoes
                   ,
                   and
                   Whores
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   brought
                   to
                   Bed
                   clandestinely
                   ,
                   bring
                   forth
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                   leaving
                   their
                   Beds
                   ,
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   wonted
                   Labours
                   .
                   But
                   more
                   rich
                   Women
                   ,
                   tender
                   and
                   fair
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   living
                   a
                   sedentary
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   participating
                   after
                   a
                   more
                   grievous
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Malediction
                   ,
                   bring
                   forth
                   in
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   Birth
                   they
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   difficult
                   and
                   dangerous
                   chances
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   seems
                   to
                   lie
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   much
                   exercise
                   ,
                   continually
                   agitate
                   and
                   eventilate
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   fewer
                   infectious
                   taints
                   from
                   the
                   monthly
                   Flowers
                   being
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   do
                   gather
                   together
                   for
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   a
                   Disease
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   laborious
                   and
                   nimble
                   Women
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   their
                   nervous
                   parts
                   more
                   firm
                   ,
                   therefore
                   they
                   are
                   less
                   subjected
                   to
                   convulsive
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   passions
                   commonly
                   called
                   hysterical
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   in
                   delicate
                   ,
                   and
                   idle
                   Women
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   going
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   becomes
                   very
                   impure
                   and
                   fermentisible
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   have
                   the
                   system
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Brain
                   soft
                   and
                   weak
                   ,
                   upon
                   every
                   light
                   occasion
                   ,
                   they
                   suffer
                   distractions
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   inordinate
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   parts
                   And
                   here
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   noted
                   ,
                   that
                   Women
                   more
                   than
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Sex
                   before
                   others
                   ,
                   are
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   affections
                   called
                   hysterical
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   by
                   the
                   default
                   of
                   their
                   Womb
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   more
                   weak
                   constitution
                   of
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   those
                   so
                   affected
                   ,
                   the
                   passions
                   of
                   anger
                   ,
                   sadness
                   ,
                   fear
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   all
                   troublesome
                   and
                   more
                   strong
                   objects
                   ,
                   easily
                   pervert
                   the
                   dispositions
                   and
                   functions
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   once
                   hurt
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   are
                   accustomed
                   to
                   those
                   irregularities
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   will
                   return
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   have
                   digressed
                   .
                   The
                   Feaver
                   but
                   now
                   proposed
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   infest
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   indeed
                   
                   at
                   various
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   diverse
                   occasions
                   ,
                   now
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   Birth
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   difficult
                   and
                   laborious
                   ,
                   now
                   it
                   arises
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   now
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   third
                   ,
                   or
                   fourth
                   week
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   sooner
                   it
                   begins
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   safely
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   .
                   The
                   Type
                   or
                   Figure
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   almost
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   After
                   a
                   previous
                   indisposition
                   ,
                   an
                   open
                   feaverishness
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   with
                   a
                   shivering
                   ,
                   or
                   horror
                   ,
                   constitutes
                   the
                   first
                   assault
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   followed
                   with
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   succeeds
                   a
                   sweat
                   :
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   various
                   reciprocal
                   fits
                   of
                   heat
                   and
                   cold
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   wholly
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   before
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   either
                   flow
                   smally
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   wholly
                   stopt
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   Disease
                   be
                   acute
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   swift
                   motion
                   ,
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   its
                   height
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   day
                   ,
                   then
                   an
                   intense
                   heat
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   troublesome
                   thirst
                   ,
                   a
                   vehement
                   pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   quick
                   pertinacious
                   wakings
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   inquietude
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   continually
                   tossing
                   themselves
                   in
                   their
                   Beds
                   hither
                   and
                   thither
                   ,
                   a
                   thick
                   Urine
                   ,
                   and
                   high
                   coloured
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   most
                   grievous
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   trouble
                   them
                   :
                   whilst
                   the
                   Feaver
                   is
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   at
                   its
                   height
                   ,
                   no
                   Crisis
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   this
                   Disease
                   cured
                   by
                   a
                   critical
                   sweat
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   busin●…ss
                   was
                   still
                   very
                   precipitously
                   acted
                   ,
                   as
                   after
                   the
                   Blood
                   was
                   grown
                   hot
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   adust
                   matter
                   being
                   translated
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   most
                   dangerous
                   and
                   heavy
                   inordinations
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   nervous
                   stock
                   forthwith
                   come
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   most
                   often
                   are
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   Tendons
                   ,
                   wonderful
                   distentions
                   ,
                   and
                   inflamations
                   about
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   hysterical
                   passions
                   ;
                   then
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   also
                   follow
                   a
                   phrensie
                   ,
                   or
                   delirium
                   ,
                   not
                   seldom
                   a
                   slupefaction
                   ,
                   and
                   speechlesness
                   ;
                   the
                   strength
                   is
                   suddenly
                   cast
                   down
                   almost
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   manifest
                   cause
                   ,
                   the
                   Pulse
                   becomes
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   unequal
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   suddenly
                   precipitated
                   to
                   death
                   ;
                   If
                   that
                   any
                   perhaps
                   escape
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   returne
                   of
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Lask
                   ,
                   coming
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   hardly
                   recover
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   in
                   so●…e
                   ,
                   purple
                   spots
                   to
                   have
                   appeared
                   ,
                   and
                   certainly
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   symptoms
                   that
                   respect
                   either
                   the
                   Blood
                   or
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   which
                   argue
                   no
                   light
                   Malignity
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   will
                   distinguish
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   ordinary
                   manner
                   ,
                   into
                   Procatartic
                   ,
                   Evident
                   and
                   Conjunct
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   sort
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   malignity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   perniciousness
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   depend
                   ,
                   are
                   two
                   ,
                   viz.
                   first
                   ,
                   a
                   depraved
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   long
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   monthly
                   Flux
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Birth
                   ,
                   the
                   evil
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   dangerous
                   Labours
                   of
                   Women
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   undergo
                   the
                   Divine
                   Malediction
                   appointed
                   them
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   Menstrua
                   being
                   long
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   not
                   only
                   swells
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   Sulphureous
                   parts
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   carried
                   forth
                   ,
                   are
                   rendered
                   more
                   apt
                   for
                   burning
                   ,
                   but
                   besides
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   imbued
                   with
                   very
                   fermentative
                   Particles
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   already
                   hinted
                   )
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   touched
                   with
                   a
                   venomous
                   infection
                   ,
                   presently
                   growing
                   fervent
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   disposed
                   towards
                   putrefaction
                   ,
                   and
                   corruptive
                   disorders
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   impoysons
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   and
                   renders
                   it
                   infestuous
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   nervous
                   stock
                   .
                   These
                   kind
                   of
                   evils
                   ,
                   being
                   impressed
                   on
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   purged
                   forth
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   after
                   the
                   Birth
                   ,
                   the
                   Womb
                   be
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   stopped
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   a
                   purifying
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   hindred
                   ,
                   but
                   besides
                   ,
                   stinking
                   corruptions
                   or
                   defilements
                   ,
                   are
                   thence
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   grievously
                   infect
                   it
                   :
                   Also
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   begun
                   about
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   continued
                   to
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   inordinations
                   are
                   stirred
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   juices
                   ,
                   which
                   oftentimes
                   conspire
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   production
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   acerbation
                   or
                   growing
                   worse
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   which
                   induce
                   an
                   actual
                   effervescency
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   having
                   gotten
                   an
                   ill
                   disposition
                   ,
                   or
                   invert
                   the
                   vices
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   to
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   are
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   sort
                   .
                   A
                   painful
                   Labour
                   ,
                   a
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   unity
                   about
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   a
                   bruise
                   ,
                   a
                   retention
                   of
                   preternatural
                   things
                   ,
                   an
                   ulcerous
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   many
                   other
                   accidents
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   induced
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   necessity
                   ,
                   may
                   do
                   this
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   occasions
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   dispose
                   of
                   the
                   Patients
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   excite
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   two
                   ,
                   viz.
                   an
                   ill
                   manner
                   of
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   cold
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   an
                   usual
                   thing
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   weak
                   Women
                   ,
                   after
                   being
                   Delivered
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   or
                   second
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   living
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   or
                   Broths
                   made
                   of
                   flesh
                   meats
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   foods
                   ,
                   very
                   improportionate
                   to
                   their
                   dispositions
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   presently
                   arise
                   an
                   indigestion
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   trouble
                   in
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   feaverish
                   distemper
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   rich
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   than
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   the
                   errors
                   in
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   hurt
                   is
                   caused
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   their
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   very
                   tender
                   ,
                   also
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   labours
                   of
                   the
                   Birth
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   forth
                   the
                   Child
                   ,
                   the
                   passages
                   are
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   opened
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   exposed
                   too
                   heedlessly
                   to
                   the
                   cold
                   :
                   for
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   impatient
                   of
                   their
                   Bed
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   or
                   sooner
                   than
                   they
                   should
                   do
                   ,
                   rise
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   their
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   being
                   suddenly
                   contracted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Air
                   being
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   transpiration
                   is
                   hindred
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   sudden
                   are
                   stopped
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   which
                   suffices
                   to
                   excite
                   the
                   feaverish
                   distemper
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   ,
                   or
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   sickness
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   comprehends
                   these
                   three
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   present
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   notable
                   discrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   occasionally
                   induced
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   equally
                   burn
                   forth
                   ,
                   nor
                   leisurely
                   overcome
                   the
                   adust
                   recrements
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   critically
                   thrust
                   them
                   forth
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Blood
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   is
                   presently
                   loosned
                   in
                   its
                   mixture
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   frame
                   being
                   unlocked
                   ,
                   turns
                   and
                   declines
                   towards
                   corruption
                   ;
                   hence
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   grows
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   cool
                   ,
                   the
                   spirits
                   being
                   shaken
                   out
                   of
                   thier
                   dominion
                   ,
                   are
                   moved
                   into
                   confusion
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Sulphureous
                   Particles
                   become
                   untamed
                   ,
                   and
                   fierce
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   strength
                   falls
                   down
                   without
                   any
                   manifest
                   cause
                   ,
                   the
                   Pulse
                   is
                   made
                   weak
                   and
                   disordered
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   deflagration
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   altho
                   the
                   adust
                   recrements
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   heaped
                   up
                   ,
                   yet
                   nothing
                   is
                   rightly
                   concocted
                   or
                   separated
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   sick
                   being
                   greatly
                   oppressed
                   in
                   Nature
                   ,
                   tho
                   they
                   continually
                   sweat
                   ,
                   receive
                   nevertheless
                   oftentimes
                   no
                   ease
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   thrust
                   forth
                   ,
                   being
                   transmitted
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   induces
                   there
                   most
                   grievous
                   perturbations
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   regiment
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   Tragedy
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   owes
                   no
                   small
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   being
                   presently
                   made
                   sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   improportionate
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   Appendix
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   being
                   infected
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   taint
                   contracted
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   gently
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   pleasantly
                   blow
                   up
                   its
                   subjects
                   ,
                   but
                   notably
                   hale
                   or
                   pull
                   those
                   tender
                   parts
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   when
                   an
                   infusiōn
                   of
                   vitriol
                   is
                   poured
                   upon
                   a
                   Worm
                   )
                   and
                   irritates
                   or
                   provokes
                   them
                   into
                   convulsions
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   motions
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   of
                   daucing
                   or
                   suddenly
                   leaping
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   wholly
                   overturns
                   their
                   functions
                   ;
                   hence
                   comes
                   contractures
                   ,
                   grievous
                   convulsions
                   ,
                   delirium
                   ,
                   wakings
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   stupification
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sleepy
                   Disease
                   ,
                   upon
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   whilst
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   done
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   a
                   third
                   band
                   of
                   symptoms
                   infest
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   being
                   hurt
                   by
                   some
                   evil
                   ,
                   moves
                   it self
                   disorderly
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   struck
                   with
                   a
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   these
                   or
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   ,
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   invade
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   membranes
                   ,
                   and
                   nervous
                   passages
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   Viscera
                   and
                   Hypocondria
                   are
                   blown
                   up
                   ,
                   belchings
                   ,
                   and
                   grievous
                   vomitings
                   are
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Distemper
                   creeping
                   upwards
                   ,
                   and
                   possessing
                   the
                   nervous
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   a
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   unequal
                   ,
                   a
                   palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   choaking
                   in
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Muscles
                   being
                   there
                   drawn
                   backward
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   are
                   excited
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   evil
                   being
                   at
                   last
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Feavers
                   of
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   almost
                   never
                   want
                   danger
                   ;
                   but
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   cured
                   by
                   a
                   slender
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   being
                   restored
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   feaverish
                   distemper
                   does
                   root
                   it self
                   more
                   deeply
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Blood
                   is
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   and
                   immoderately
                   grows
                   hot
                   ,
                   the
                   Prognostick
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   of
                   a
                   light
                   Omen
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   reason
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   if
                   besides
                   the
                   heat
                   being
                   suffused
                   all
                   over
                   ▪
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   frequent
                   shivering
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   affected
                   or
                   molested
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   disquietness
                   ,
                   and
                   wakings
                   ,
                   with
                   sudden
                   concussions
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   contracture
                   of
                   the
                   Tendons
                   :
                   or
                   if
                   ,
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   they
                   complain
                   on
                   the
                   fourth
                   days
                   of
                   a
                   tingling
                   of
                   their
                   ears
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   repletion
                   or
                   fulness
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   from
                   thence
                   collect
                   the
                   evil
                   to
                   grow
                   worse
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   translation
                   of
                   the
                   feaverish
                   and
                   hurtful
                   matter
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   less
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   on
                   them
                   an
                   oppression
                   ,
                   and
                   weight
                   of
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sick
                   cannot
                   breath
                   freely
                   ,
                   nor
                   draw
                   their
                   breath
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   their
                   breast
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   frequently
                   ,
                   and
                   sighingly
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   move
                   themselves
                   restlesly
                   hither
                   and
                   thither
                   :
                   For
                   this
                   argues
                   the
                   Blood
                   to
                   stagnate
                   in
                   its
                   circulation
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   apt
                   to
                   grow
                   into
                   clodders
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   coagulated
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   yet
                   worse
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pulse
                   ●…hould
                   become
                   weak
                   and
                   unequal
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   pronounce
                   the
                   business
                   almost
                   deplorable
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   (
                   as
                   sometimes
                   tho
                   it
                   more
                   rarely
                   happens
                   )
                   after
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   and
                   grievously
                   threatning
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   returns
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Diarrhea
                   with
                   ease
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   some
                   hope
                   of
                   health
                   may
                   be
                   admitted
                   ,
                   tho
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   at
                   the
                   last
                   cast
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   there
                   lies
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   task
                   upon
                   the
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   because
                   any
                   Physick
                   is
                   esteemed
                   with
                   the
                   vulgar
                   not
                   only
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   hurtful
                   for
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   Physicians
                   are
                   rarely
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   unless
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   place
                   left
                   for
                   remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   all
                   profitable
                   means
                   be
                   wholly
                   past
                   :
                   If
                   that
                   perchance
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   present
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   easie
                   to
                   procure
                   health
                   to
                   the
                   sick
                   by
                   vulgar
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   but
                   whatever
                   they
                   should
                   attempt
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   should
                   bring
                   help
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   said
                   by
                   the
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   about
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   deadly
                   and
                   the
                   only
                   cause
                   of
                   her
                   death
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   truth
                   there
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   happen
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   less
                   of
                   profit
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   ignominy
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   no
                   other
                   Disease
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   curing
                   (
                   even
                   as
                   in
                   Contagious
                   Diseases
                   )
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   instituted
                   twofold
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Prophylactic
                   or
                   Preventive
                   ,
                   and
                   Therapeutic
                   or
                   Curative
                   :
                   The
                   former
                   of
                   
                   these
                   ,
                   delivers
                   Precepts
                   and
                   Cautions
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Women
                   lying
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   preserved
                   from
                   the
                   assault
                   of
                   Feavers
                   :
                   the
                   other
                   suggests
                   curative
                   intentions
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   sick
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   )
                   may
                   at
                   length
                   recover
                   health
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Although
                   this
                   Feaver
                   be
                   somewhat
                   Malignant
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   caught
                   by
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   sicks
                   receiving
                   outwardly
                   any
                   invenomed
                   taint
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   all
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   have
                   an
                   innate
                   mine
                   of
                   virulency
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   evil
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   tinder
                   of
                   most
                   high
                   Malignity
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   beware
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   they
                   need
                   an
                   exact
                   ordering
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   whereby
                   after
                   the
                   Birth
                   ,
                   the
                   impurities
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Humors
                   may
                   be
                   rightly
                   purged
                   forth
                   ,
                   without
                   danger
                   of
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ;
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   evil
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   may
                   be
                   healed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   strength
                   being
                   broken
                   and
                   debilitated
                   by
                   the
                   Labour
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   restored
                   after
                   its
                   due
                   manner
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   ends
                   ,
                   these
                   three
                   things
                   are
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   inculcated
                   ,
                   for
                   prescripts
                   by
                   Physicians
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   I
                   judge
                   it
                   necessary
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   most
                   exact
                   manner
                   of
                   Diet
                   be
                   commanded
                   to
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   wholly
                   fed
                   with
                   Oatmeal-Cawdle
                   ,
                   made
                   sometimes
                   of
                   Beer
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   of
                   Water
                   and
                   White-Wine
                   mixt
                   together
                   ,
                   also
                   with
                   Panada
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   light
                   Nourishers
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   week
                   at
                   least
                   ;
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   much
                   emptied
                   ,
                   therefore
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   sup
                   often
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   of
                   solid
                   or
                   more
                   strong
                   food
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   diligently
                   observed
                   that
                   these
                   Feavers
                   have
                   been
                   oftenest
                   induced
                   by
                   the
                   eating
                   too
                   soon
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   or
                   strong
                   Broths
                   ,
                   or
                   Food
                   .
                   Forasmuch
                   as
                   Women
                   lying
                   in
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   handled
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   grievously
                   wounded
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   got
                   a
                   Feaverish
                   indisposition
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   disturbed
                   disposition
                   and
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   :
                   For
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   already
                   too
                   much
                   carried
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   touched
                   with
                   an
                   impure
                   infection
                   ,
                   most
                   quickly
                   catches
                   Flame
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   access
                   or
                   means
                   of
                   any
                   Sulphureous
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   After
                   Diet
                   ,
                   the
                   care
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Pores
                   be
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   incautiously
                   taking
                   cold
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Lochia
                   be
                   stopped
                   :
                   for
                   upon
                   the
                   least
                   occasion
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   transpiration
                   being
                   changed
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   first
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   conceives
                   disorders
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   Womb
                   being
                   touched
                   by
                   the
                   blast
                   of
                   Air
                   ,
                   contracts
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   shuts
                   up
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Lochia
                   flow
                   forth
                   less
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   for
                   five
                   days
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   after
                   being
                   delivered
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   Women
                   wholly
                   to
                   keep
                   their
                   Beds
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   custom
                   to
                   raise
                   them
                   from
                   Bed
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   fallen
                   into
                   Feavers
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   desire
                   to
                   keep
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   from
                   all
                   danger
                   ,
                   the
                   safest
                   means
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   kept
                   long
                   in
                   their
                   Beds
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Concerning
                   Preservation
                   ,
                   the
                   intent
                   remains
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   causing
                   a
                   gentle
                   provocation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   in
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   may
                   be
                   continued
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   Midwives
                   are
                   wont
                   (
                   if
                   after
                   a
                   difficult
                   Labour
                   they
                   fear
                   that
                   Evil
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   
                     Sperma
                     Ceti
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Powder
                   of
                   Irish
                   Slate
                   ,
                   or
                   Saffron
                   steep'd
                   in
                   White-Wine
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   Oatmeal-Cawdle
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   more
                   fuse
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   of
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   White
                   or
                   Rhenish
                   Wine
                   mixed
                   together
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   boil
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Posset-drink
                   also
                   ,
                   Marigold-flowers
                   ,
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Penyroyal
                   ,
                   or
                   Mugwort
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   other
                   kinds
                   of
                   Administrations
                   extant
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   ordering
                   of
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   commonly
                   known
                   ,
                   I
                   willingly
                   pass
                   over
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   subsequent
                   Feaver
                   of
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ,
                   is
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   usual
                   method
                   in
                   Putrid
                   Feavers
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   touched
                   with
                   a
                   Feaverish
                   burning
                   ,
                   should
                   by
                   degrees
                   burn
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   should
                   be
                   separated
                   by
                   a
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   done
                   in
                   a
                   Malignant
                   Feaver
                   )
                   assoon
                   as
                   the
                   Blood
                   grows
                   immoderately
                   hot
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   convenient
                   for
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   moved
                   by
                   gentle
                   Diaphoretick
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   heterogeneous
                   and
                   impure
                   mixtures
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   custom
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   bad
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   to
                   Feaverish
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   Sudorificks
                   presently
                   ;
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   eventilated
                   ,
                   its
                   effervency
                   is
                   allayed
                   ;
                   also
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   agitation
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   restrained
                   ,
                   are
                   provoked
                   into
                   a
                   Flux
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   great
                   difference
                   among
                   Authors
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   beginnings
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Feavers
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   computed
                   ,
                   viz.
                   whether
                   from
                   the
                   Birth
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   sense
                   of
                   growing
                   Feaverish
                   ?
                   However
                   it
                   matters
                   little
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   after
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   manner
                   :
                   For
                   since
                   this
                   Feaver
                   runs
                   not
                   the
                   usual
                   stadia
                   or
                   courses
                   of
                   the
                   Putrid
                   ,
                   neither
                   hath
                   a
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   nor
                   wholly
                   admits
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Cathartic
                   or
                   purging
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   be
                   solicitous
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   days
                   ,
                   concerning
                   its
                   period
                   and
                   mensuration
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Curative
                   Indications
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   of
                   use
                   only
                   to
                   distinguish
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   increase
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   :
                   also
                   ,
                   what
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   endeavour
                   whilst
                   there
                   is
                   some
                   strength
                   remaining
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   what
                   ,
                   when
                   't
                   is
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   dejected
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   therefore
                   any
                   Woman
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   is
                   first
                   taken
                   with
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   (
                   whose
                   assault
                   is
                   known
                   from
                   the
                   Milky
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   because
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   begins
                   with
                   a
                   shivering
                   )
                   you
                   must
                   presently
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   your
                   work
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   more
                   plentiful
                   sustenance
                   may
                   be
                   drawn
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   burning
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   admonished
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   living
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   Broths
                   made
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   be
                   utterly
                   forbidden
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   all
                   cold
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   are
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   stiptic
                   or
                   binding
                   virtue
                   ,
                   are
                   equally
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   fix
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   bind
                   it
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder
                   its
                   very
                   requisite
                   Purgation
                   ,
                   bot●…
                   by
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   transpiration
                   through
                   the
                   skin
                   .
                   But
                   rather
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Feaver
                   be
                   urgent
                   ,
                   give
                   them
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   and
                   Confections
                   of
                   things
                   moderately
                   hot
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   already
                   said
                   )
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   or
                   distilled
                   Waters
                   of
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Marigolds
                   ,
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Penyroyal
                   ,
                   Mugwort
                   ,
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Scorzonera
                   ,
                   also
                   Bezoartic
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   fixed
                   Salts
                   of
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   If
                   the
                   Lochia
                   should
                   be
                   stopt
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Flux
                   may
                   be
                   again
                   provoked
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   endeavoured
                   every
                   way
                   :
                   To
                   the
                   moving
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   conduce
                   Frictions
                   and
                   Ligatures
                   about
                   the
                   Thighs
                   and
                   Legs
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   Cupping-Glasses
                   ,
                   or
                   Blisters
                   about
                   the
                   Thighs
                   or
                   Hips
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Soles
                   of
                   the
                   Feet
                   ;
                   also
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   a
                   Vein
                   in
                   the
                   Ankle
                   ,
                   is
                   convenient
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   a
                   Fomentation
                   of
                   the
                   Hysterical
                   Decoction
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   applied
                   about
                   the
                   Pubis
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Caul
                   of
                   a
                   Weather
                   or
                   Sheep
                   taken
                   out
                   warm
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ;
                   and
                   experience
                   manifests
                   ,
                   that
                   sometimes
                   Injections
                   into
                   the
                   Womb
                   are
                   profitable
                   :
                   If
                   the
                   Belly
                   yields
                   not
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   gently
                   brought
                   down
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Violet
                   Suppository
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   emollient
                   Clyster
                   ;
                   of
                   more
                   strong
                   provocations
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   heed
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   malignant
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   copious
                   dejection
                   ,
                   with
                   loss
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   Life
                   is
                   quickly
                   lost
                   .
                   If
                   withthe
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   notable
                   perturbation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   with
                   Vomiting
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   wakings
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   known
                   Laudanum
                   mixt
                   with
                   Saffron
                   ,
                   given
                   with
                   happy
                   success
                   .
                   Instead
                   of
                   a
                   cooling
                   Julep
                   ,
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   mixture
                   is
                   convenient
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Take
                   of
                   Water
                   of
                   Penyroyal
                   and
                   Balm
                   ,
                   each
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Hysterical
                   Water
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Mugwort
                   three
                   ounces
                   and
                   an
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   tincture
                   of
                   Saffron
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   of
                   Castor
                   ty'd
                   in
                   a
                   Rag
                   ,
                   and
                   hung
                   in
                   the
                   Glass
                   ,
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   mingle
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   them
                   drink
                   of
                   this
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   Spoonfuls
                   oftentimes
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   Remedies
                   the
                   Feaver
                   grows
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   degrees
                   is
                   increased
                   with
                   worser
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   that
                   besides
                   the
                   disorders
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   parts
                   begin
                   to
                   be
                   touched
                   ,
                   Medecines
                   ,
                   though
                   many
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   may
                   be
                   tried
                   ,
                   do
                   little
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   the
                   indications
                   are
                   almost
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   those
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   the
                   Plague
                   it self
                   :
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Lochia
                   being
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   easily
                   be
                   reduc'd
                   ,
                   or
                   scarcely
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   great
                   confusion
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Humors
                   ,
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   convenient
                   quickly
                   to
                   move
                   a
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   corruptions
                   impressed
                   on
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   restagnating
                   from
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   carried
                   forth
                   some
                   how
                   ,
                   by
                   sweat
                   and
                   insensible
                   transpiration
                   .
                   Therefore
                   here
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   and
                   Confections
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Soot
                   ,
                   Tinctures
                   of
                   Corals
                   or
                   Pearls
                   help
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   sometimes
                   seen
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Medecines
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   case
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   symptoms
                   have
                   appeared
                   a
                   little
                   better
                   ,
                   some
                   small
                   hopes
                   to
                   shew
                   themselves
                   ;
                   yet
                   Cure
                   rarely
                   to
                   follow
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   Cor●…ials
                   were
                   left
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   with
                   a
                   weak
                   pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Loosness
                   presently
                   arising
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   precipitated
                   to
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   When
                   yet
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   proves
                   still
                   worse
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   increased
                   ,
                   the
                   pulse
                   is
                   weak
                   and
                   unequal
                   ,
                   and
                   frequent
                   horrors
                   ,
                   and
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   delirium
                   and
                   stupefaction
                   infest
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Physician
                   having
                   first
                   made
                   a
                   prognostication
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   may
                   insist
                   upon
                   a
                   few
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   only
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   wholly
                   abstain
                   from
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   Scarification
                   ,
                   Blistering
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Cupping-glasses
                   ;
                   for
                   such
                   administrations
                   beget
                   only
                   an
                   odium
                   or
                   blame
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   esteemed
                   by
                   some
                   Women
                   ,
                   as
                   wicked
                   and
                   cruel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Symptomatic
                   Feavers
                   of
                   women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Acute
                   Diseases
                   of
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ,
                   shew
                   themselves
                   not
                   only
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   they
                   are
                   beset
                   with
                   some
                   signal
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   Plurisie
                   ,
                   Inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   Dysentery
                   ,
                   Small
                   Pox
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   kind
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   get
                   the
                   appellations
                   of
                   those
                   Distempers
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   here
                   seasonable
                   to
                   repeat
                   at
                   large
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Essences
                   and
                   Natures
                   of
                   each
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   briefly
                   shew
                   what
                   these
                   sicknesses
                   ,
                   being
                   complicated
                   with
                   the
                   Distempers
                   of
                   Women
                   lying
                   in
                   ,
                   contain
                   peculiarly
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Causes
                   or
                   Cures
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   we
                   suppose
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   a
                   certain
                   coagulation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   its
                   extravasation
                   ;
                   But
                   whilst
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   or
                   put
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   in
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   its
                   efflux
                   ,
                   however
                   natural
                   and
                   critical
                   ,
                   is
                   hindred
                   in
                   another
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   lest
                   whilst
                   the
                   Bloo●…
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   coagulated
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   a
                   particular
                   or
                   accustomed
                   nest
                   of
                   Coagulation
                   ,
                   or
                   universally
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   mass
                   ,
                   the
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   be
                   stopped
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   in
                   truth
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   happens
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   these
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   are
                   deadly
                   to
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   their
                   Death
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   happens
                   with
                   some
                   difference
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   Small-pox
                   ,
                   the
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   draws
                   inwardly
                   the
                   malignity
                   ,
                   begun
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   forth
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   and
                   forthwith
                   compells
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Heart
                   it self
                   to
                   be
                   empoysoned
                   with
                   its
                   evil
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   in
                   the
                   Small-pox
                   ,
                   these
                   purgings
                   of
                   the
                   womb
                   are
                   convenient
                   to
                   be
                   stopped
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   ●…leurisie
                   ,
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   provocative
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   being
                   fixed
                   here
                   or
                   there
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   particular
                   place
                   ,
                   draws
                   to
                   it self
                   the
                   impurities
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   or
                   sifted
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   and
                   derives
                   it
                   streight
                   from
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   it
                   increases
                   the
                   impurity
                   of
                   the
                   Blood.
                   The
                   Lochia
                   being
                   stopped
                   in
                   the
                   Small
                   pox
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   more
                   universal
                   manner
                   or
                   way
                   of
                   excretion
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   shut
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   venomous
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   which
                   thing
                   indeed
                   does
                   not
                   succeed
                   in
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   minute
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   sparing
                   manner
                   of
                   excretion
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   and
                   Inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   similitude
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   analogy
                   of
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   considered
                   together
                   ;
                   when
                   any
                   Woman
                   lying
                   in
                   is
                   distempered
                   with
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   ,
                   that
                   besides
                   the
                   infection
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   being
                   Big-bellied
                   ,
                   there
                   happens
                   a
                   certain
                   sowrish
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   whilst
                   that
                   it self
                   grows
                   feaverishly
                   hot
                   ,
                   certain
                   Particles
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   fused
                   with
                   the
                   Sowrness
                   ,
                   enter
                   into
                   congelation
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   part
                   ,
                   like
                   Milk
                   growing
                   sowr
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   coagulated
                   :
                   The
                   Blood
                   being
                   there
                   frozen
                   or
                   congealed
                   ,
                   and
                   hindred
                   in
                   its
                   circuit
                   ,
                   stops
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   obstructed
                   in
                   its
                   motion
                   ,
                   buts
                   against
                   the
                   impediment
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   heaped
                   up
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   grows
                   into
                   a
                   tumor
                   :
                   from
                   thence
                   presently
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   its
                   mass
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   heterogeneous
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   sifted
                   forth
                   ,
                   is
                   laid
                   aside
                   into
                   the
                   distempered
                   part
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   sink
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   corruptions
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   purged
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   are
                   derived
                   from
                   thence
                   towards
                   the
                   nest
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   cannot
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   purged
                   forth
                   by
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   both
                   more
                   remarkably
                   corrupt
                   the
                   Liquor
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   render
                   the
                   particular
                   distemper
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   more
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   complicated
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   presently
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   fixed
                   somewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   begun
                   to
                   be
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   impostumate
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   very
                   rarely
                   ,
                   Women
                   lying
                   in
                   ,
                   are
                   cured
                   of
                   these
                   Symptomatic
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   ,
                   or
                   spitting
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   corrupt
                   Matter
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   internal
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   which
                   fuse
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   it
                   from
                   coagulation
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   chiefly
                   Diaphoretics
                   full
                   of
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   as
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Hart-horn
                   ,
                   Soot
                   ,
                   Urine
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Salts
                   themselves
                   ;
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   Shelly
                   and
                   Bezoartic
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Lapis
                   Prunellae
                   ,
                   Decoctions
                   and
                   Juleps
                   of
                   Vegetables
                   provoking
                   Urine
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   terms
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   mixed
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   experience
                   are
                   found
                   proper
                   for
                   the
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   discussing
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   drive
                   away
                   the
                   impacted
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   disperse
                   it
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   and
                   Cataplasms
                   )
                   are
                   diligently
                   to
                   be
                   applied
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   impetuous
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   immoderate
                   effervency
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   purgings
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   wayes
                   possible
                   transferred
                   to
                   the
                   inferior
                   parts
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   end
                   Frictions
                   ,
                   Ligatures
                   ,
                   Epispastics
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   )
                   Scarifying
                   about
                   the
                   Feet
                   and
                   Legs
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   distemper
                   very
                   much
                   growing
                   worse
                   ,
                   a
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   Blood
                   be
                   indicated
                   ,
                   unless
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   fulness
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   very
                   acute
                   inflammation
                   in
                   the
                   distempered
                   part
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   best
                   to
                   open
                   a
                   Vein
                   in
                   the
                   Foot
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   Blood
                   from
                   the
                   hemorrhoid
                   Veins
                   by
                   Leeches
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   necessity
                   urges
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   it self
                   ,
                   if
                   after
                   that
                   Letting
                   Blood
                   (
                   if
                   another
                   be
                   admitted
                   )
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   Leg
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   warned
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   ,
                   the
                   opening
                   a
                   Vein
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   very
                   cautiously
                   ,
                   for
                   unless
                   it
                   brings
                   present
                   help
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   rarely
                   known
                   it
                   to
                   do
                   )
                   immediately
                   the
                   Pulse
                   being
                   made
                   more
                   weak
                   ,
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   becomes
                   much
                   worse
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Dysentery
                   takes
                   its
                   rise
                   almost
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   cause
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   distempers
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   extravasated
                   Blood
                   is
                   presently
                   poured
                   forth
                   ,
                   nor
                   being
                   retained
                   in
                   the
                   Body
                   becomes
                   there
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   any
                   more
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   this
                   Flux
                   makes
                   an
                   excretion
                   near
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   not
                   afterwards
                   drive
                   it
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   less
                   of
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   than
                   from
                   those
                   aforesaid
                   :
                   yet
                   oftentimes
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   is
                   satal
                   to
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   indeed
                   ,
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   things
                   attempering
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   moderately
                   binding
                   ,
                   are
                   ordered
                   for
                   the
                   Dysentery
                   :
                   for
                   these
                   are
                   found
                   too
                   apt
                   to
                   inhibit
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   are
                   sufficiently
                   purged
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   Flux
                   ,
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Disease
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   omitted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fierceness
                   of
                   the
                   symptoms
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   allayed
                   ,
                   only
                   with
                   gentle
                   asswaging
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   indications
                   of
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   differ
                   from
                   those
                   above
                   described
                   ,
                   but
                   indeed
                   
                   they
                   are
                   beset
                   with
                   contraries
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   require
                   (
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   should
                   be
                   moderately
                   staid
                   :
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   flowring
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   gentle
                   sweat
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   continued
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   invenomed
                   ferment
                   is
                   twofold
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   corrupt
                   Particles
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   are
                   carried
                   outwardly
                   in
                   a
                   twofold
                   way
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   beware
                   ,
                   lest
                   that
                   the
                   lesser
                   ,
                   and
                   straiter
                   part
                   ,
                   should
                   draw
                   to
                   its
                   door
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   than
                   it
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   send
                   forth
                   :
                   therefore
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Lochia
                   flowing
                   more
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   should
                   recall
                   inwardly
                   the
                   venom
                   ,
                   apt
                   to
                   flower
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   the
                   manner
                   or
                   way
                   of
                   Dyet
                   is
                   somewhat
                   to
                   be
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   have
                   a
                   poyson
                   resisting
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   also
                   astringent
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   T●…rmentil
                   and
                   Bistort
                   )
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   boyl●…d
                   in
                   the
                   Broths
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   ;
                   also
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   and
                   Opiats
                   ,
                   indued
                   with
                   such
                   like
                   virtue
                   ,
                   are
                   convenient
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   at
                   due
                   intervals
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   ,
                   Women
                   should
                   be
                   indulged
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   eat
                   flesh
                   ,
                   or
                   Broth
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   rise
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Bed
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   quiet
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   mind
                   and
                   Body
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Dyet
                   to
                   be
                   ordered
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   move
                   not
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   business
                   almost
                   wholly
                   to
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   Nature
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   hath
                   already
                   been
                   said
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   acute
                   Diseases
                   of
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   ,
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   illustrated
                   with
                   Histories
                   and
                   Observations
                   :
                   But
                   examples
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   brought
                   in
                   this
                   thing
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   ,
                   are
                   mournful
                   and
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   chance
                   :
                   because
                   those
                   Feavers
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   end
                   in
                   Death
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   describe
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   sicknesses
                   ,
                   does
                   neither
                   confirm
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   nor
                   render
                   approved
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   altogether
                   taken
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   however
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   these
                   may
                   make
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   discovery
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   here
                   propose
                   some
                   singular
                   cases
                   of
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   variety
                   of
                   symptoms
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   ,
                   altho
                   the
                   forms
                   and
                   means
                   of
                   Cure
                   more
                   sparingly
                   occur
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   some
                   rules
                   of
                   precaution
                   ,
                   of
                   no
                   contemplable
                   use
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Gentlewoman
                   in
                   her
                   six
                   and
                   twentieth
                   year
                   of
                   her
                   Age
                   ,
                   brought
                   forth
                   her
                   sixth
                   Child
                   ,
                   with
                   very
                   difficult
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   without
                   danger
                   of
                   her
                   Life
                   ;
                   yet
                   presently
                   after
                   ,
                   she
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   day
                   she
                   eat
                   a
                   whole
                   Chicken
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   rose
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   sate
                   in
                   a
                   Chair
                   for
                   four
                   hours
                   ;
                   the
                   night
                   following
                   she
                   sound
                   her self
                   ill
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   her
                   Milk
                   came
                   into
                   her
                   Breast
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   application
                   of
                   Diaculum
                   Plaisters
                   ,
                   soon
                   vanished
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   she
                   complained
                   of
                   a
                   weariness
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   an
                   ulcerous
                   pain
                   of
                   her
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   a
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   nauseousness
                   ,
                   and
                   fulness
                   about
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   Hypocondria
                   :
                   the
                   following
                   night
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   trouble
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   fifth
                   day
                   she
                   was
                   plainly
                   in
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   she
                   felt
                   now
                   a
                   shivering
                   ,
                   now
                   a
                   heat
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   increasing
                   ,
                   she
                   nauseated
                   every
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   troubled
                   at
                   her
                   Stomach
                   ;
                   moreover
                   being
                   unquiet
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   sleep
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   flowed
                   little
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   whitish
                   humor
                   (
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Milk
                   )
                   came
                   away
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   evening
                   she
                   had
                   a
                   weight
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   sleepiness
                   about
                   her
                   forehead
                   and
                   temples
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   to
                   sleep
                   a
                   little
                   ;
                   but
                   awaking
                   in
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   being
                   disturbed
                   with
                   Phantasms
                   ,
                   she
                   complained
                   of
                   her
                   head
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   increased
                   in
                   bulk
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   her
                   jaws
                   being
                   set
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   open
                   her
                   teeth
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   fists
                   being
                   strongly
                   clutched
                   ,
                   she
                   seemed
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   felt
                   a
                   pricking
                   and
                   stupor
                   ,
                   or
                   numness
                   in
                   her
                   whole
                   Body
                   ;
                   her
                   Ventricle
                   and
                   Hypochondria
                   stood
                   still
                   inflated
                   ,
                   and
                   stretched
                   forth
                   ;
                   they
                   administred
                   to
                   her
                   Frictions
                   ,
                   Ligatures
                   ,
                   Cupping-glasses
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   both
                   inward
                   and
                   outward
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   recall
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   and
                   drive
                   the
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   :
                   Her
                   Pulse
                   being
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   disordered
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   Letting
                   Blood
                   ;
                   Powders
                   ,
                   and
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   gently
                   move
                   sweating
                   ,
                   and
                   fuse
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder
                   them
                   from
                   restagnating
                   ,
                   were
                   diligently
                   given
                   her
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   fomentations
                   ,
                   now
                   of
                   Woollen
                   Cloaths
                   dipped
                   in
                   emollient
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   of
                   warm
                   inwards
                   of
                   living
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   were
                   applied
                   to
                   her
                   Belly
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   stinking
                   things
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   use
                   to
                   the
                   Mother
                   Fits
                   )
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   her
                   nose
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   drive
                   away
                   the
                   impetuousness
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Blood
                   ,
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   being
                   for
                   several
                   hours
                   carefully
                   performed
                   ,
                   she
                   seem'd
                   to
                   feel
                   some
                   ease
                   ;
                   but
                   still
                   she
                   feared
                   to
                   shut
                   her
                   eyes
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   settle
                   her self
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   for
                   her
                   eye
                   lids
                   being
                   closed
                   ,
                   a
                   thousand
                   Phantasms
                   ran
                   in
                   her
                   mind
                   ,
                   with
                   noise
                   and
                   tingling
                   in
                   her
                   whole
                   head
                   :
                   she
                   continued
                   that
                   night
                   almost
                   without
                   sleep
                   ;
                   assoon
                   as
                   she
                   had
                   begun
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   presently
                   being
                   affrighted
                   ,
                   and
                   feeling
                   a
                   weight
                   in
                   her
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   awaked
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   sixth
                   day
                   about
                   noon
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   shivering
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   a
                   horror
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   strong
                   concussion
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   fit
                   of
                   an
                   Ague
                   ,
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   sweat
                   copiously
                   followed
                   :
                   but
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   nothing
                   of
                   ease
                   accrued
                   to
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   for
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   sweat
                   ,
                   the
                   feaverish
                   heat
                   was
                   renewed
                   ,
                   and
                   convulsive
                   distempers
                   infested
                   her
                   more
                   :
                   the
                   night
                   following
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   symptoms
                   growing
                   worse
                   ,
                   first
                   a
                   Palsie
                   was
                   excited
                   in
                   her
                   tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   in
                   her
                   throat
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   speak
                   ,
                   and
                   fearce
                   swallow
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   hour
                   ,
                   a
                   shivering
                   invaded
                   her
                   again
                   ,
                   with
                   heat
                   and
                   sweat
                   ;
                   then
                   her
                   Pulse
                   being
                   much
                   weaker
                   ,
                   and
                   unequal
                   ;
                   also
                   a
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   fetching
                   the
                   breath
                   short
                   and
                   quick
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   Breast
                   lifted
                   up
                   ,
                   she
                   knew
                   not
                   them
                   about
                   her
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   eighth
                   day
                   she
                   died
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   was
                   a
                   manifold
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   this
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   predisposed
                   to
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   her
                   Big-belly
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   had
                   increased
                   the
                   malignity
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   over
                   and
                   above
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   hurt
                   received
                   by
                   her
                   hard
                   Labour
                   ,
                   the
                   sudden
                   exclusion
                   of
                   the
                   Milk
                   from
                   her
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   the
                   eating
                   of
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rising
                   too
                   soon
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   bed
                   ,
                   hapning
                   together
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   conspiration
                   for
                   the
                   greater
                   evil
                   :
                   The
                   Blood
                   being
                   touched
                   with
                   a
                   feaverish
                   burning
                   ,
                   presently
                   conceived
                   inordinations
                   ,
                   and
                   snatched
                   into
                   it self
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   other
                   defilements
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   acquired
                   a
                   greater
                   infection
                   ,
                   and
                   plainly
                   venomous
                   disposition
                   ;
                   the
                   membranes
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   being
                   imbrued
                   with
                   the
                   degenerate
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   were
                   struck
                   either
                   with
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   Convulsions
                   continued
                   to
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Womb
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   inflations
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   distentions
                   are
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   Convulsions
                   :
                   For
                   altho
                   the
                   direct
                   Fibres
                   drawing
                   the
                   member
                   ,
                   do
                   oftentimes
                   press
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   since
                   the
                   Fibres
                   are
                   direct
                   and
                   transverse
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   placed
                   in
                   a
                   various
                   site
                   ,
                   the
                   membranes
                   are
                   pulled
                   together
                   into
                   an
                   hollowness
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   coming
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   part
                   swells
                   up
                   like
                   a
                   blown
                   bladder
                   ,
                   into
                   whose
                   vacuity
                   the
                   Air
                   being
                   rarefied
                   secondarily
                   carries
                   it
                   self
                   forward
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Air
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   commonly
                   said
                   )
                   or
                   a
                   blast
                   there
                   at
                   first
                   heaped
                   up
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   distention
                   .
                   The
                   Blood
                   growing
                   hot
                   in
                   our
                   sick
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   quickly
                   filled
                   with
                   an
                   adust
                   and
                   malignant
                   matter
                   ,
                   did
                   endeavour
                   to
                   subdue
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   unable
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   forth
                   by
                   sweat
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   fixed
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   suffusion
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   matter
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   being
                   half
                   overthrown
                   ,
                   brought
                   in
                   that
                   sense
                   of
                   her
                   head
                   being
                   much
                   increased
                   in
                   bulk
                   ;
                   which
                   thing
                   happened
                   by
                   the
                   like
                   means
                   as
                   when
                   the
                   foot
                   being
                   taken
                   with
                   a
                   sleepiness
                   ,
                   seems
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   felt
                   much
                   bigger
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   after
                   some
                   ease
                   ,
                   the
                   distemper
                   grew
                   worse
                   ,
                   by
                   sleep
                   and
                   closing
                   of
                   her
                   eyes
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   waking
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   senses
                   ,
                   shake
                   off
                   and
                   remove
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   besieging
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nerves
                   ;
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   being
                   neer
                   and
                   in
                   its
                   precincts
                   ,
                   sleep
                   creeeping
                   on
                   ,
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   supped
                   up
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   enters
                   their
                   Bodies
                   more
                   deeply
                   with
                   the
                   alible
                   juice
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   altho
                   it
                   had
                   plentifully
                   poured
                   forth
                   its
                   recrements
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   not
                   it self
                   become
                   free
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   still
                   full
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   impure
                   ballast
                   ,
                   it
                   conceived
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   critical
                   flowring
                   ,
                   and
                   attempted
                   to
                   shake
                   off
                   its
                   burthen
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   excretion
                   )
                   with
                   a
                   shivering
                   and
                   with
                   heat
                   and
                   sweat
                   following
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   endeavour
                   however
                   nothing
                   was
                   further
                   effected
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   sticking
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   pierced
                   more
                   deeply
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   becoming
                   fixed
                   in
                   some
                   little
                   shoots
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   took
                   away
                   her
                   speech
                   and
                   swallowing
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   her
                   senses
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   being
                   by
                   degrees
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   depraved
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   became
                   unable
                   to
                   sustain
                   Life
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   NobleGentlewoman
                   ,
                   being
                   married
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   she
                   was
                   twenty
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   used
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   an
                   ill
                   dyet
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   exercise
                   ;
                   yet
                   falling
                   into
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   fuffering
                   the
                   torments
                   with
                   intermission
                   ,
                   and
                   frequent
                   ease
                   for
                   twelve
                   hours
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   Bed
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   :
                   The
                   Child
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   after-birth
                   came
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   right
                   about
                   the
                   Womb
                   :
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   the
                   second
                   day
                   she
                   found
                   her self
                   indifferently
                   well
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   light
                   shivering
                   ,
                   she
                   began
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   thirst
                   and
                   heat
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   a
                   loosness
                   followed
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   that
                   day
                   four
                   stools
                   :
                   the
                   following
                   night
                   she
                   was
                   almost
                   without
                   sleep
                   ,
                   the
                   feaverish
                   distemper
                   remained
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   for
                   two
                   days
                   ;
                   daily
                   she
                   purged
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   ;
                   the
                   Lochia
                   as
                   yet
                   flowed
                   moderately
                   :
                   when
                   on
                   the
                   sixth
                   day
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   persuasion
                   of
                   the
                   Women
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   took
                   some
                   astringent
                   thing
                   ,
                   to
                   moderate
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   her
                   Belly
                   ,
                   the
                   purgings
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   were
                   almost
                   wholly
                   stayed
                   :
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   Feaver
                   became
                   more
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   symptoms
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   hysterical
                   ,
                   appeared
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   her
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   great
                   and
                   frequent
                   oppressions
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   choaking
                   in
                   her
                   throat
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   heat
                   was
                   yet
                   stronger
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   breathing
                   difficult
                   and
                   laborious
                   ;
                   but
                   then
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   prescription
                   of
                   a
                   Physician
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   first
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   Blood
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   her
                   foot
                   to
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   better
                   for
                   four
                   hours
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   quiet
                   sleep
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   plentiful
                   sweat
                   followed
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lochia
                   appeared
                   again
                   th●…
                   in
                   small
                   quantity
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   Evening
                   again
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   grew
                   worse
                   ,
                   her
                   strength
                   being
                   very
                   much
                   lost
                   ,
                   her
                   Pulse
                   weaker
                   and
                   unequal
                   ;
                   she
                   complained
                   also
                   of
                   a
                   noise
                   and
                   tingling
                   of
                   her
                   ears
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   fulness
                   of
                   her
                   head
                   ,
                   moreover
                   a
                   leaping
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   tendons
                   in
                   her
                   wrists
                   ;
                   also
                   she
                   had
                   sudden
                   concussions
                   of
                   her
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   yet
                   still
                   her
                   loosness
                   held
                   ;
                   to
                   her
                   were
                   administred
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   prescripts
                   of
                   several
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   kinds
                   of
                   Administrations
                   carefully
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   profited
                   ,
                   her
                   Pulse
                   being
                   more
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   strength
                   leisurely
                   wasting
                   ,
                   she
                   died
                   on
                   the
                   ninth
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   was
                   delivered
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Feaver
                   very
                   much
                   depended
                   upon
                   the
                   vitious
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   pocatartic
                   cause
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   fares
                   ill
                   with
                   Women
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   Big-bellied
                   devoured
                   fruit
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   unwholsome
                   trash
                   ,
                   and
                   living
                   without
                   motion
                   or
                   exercise
                   ,
                   indulged
                   themselves
                   with
                   ease
                   and
                   rest
                   :
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   previous
                   Cachexie
                   ,
                   conceived
                   a
                   burning
                   without
                   any
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   :
                   But
                   growing
                   hot
                   laying
                   
                   inwardly
                   still
                   its
                   recrements
                   ,
                   and
                   impurities
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   Diarrhea
                   :
                   neither
                   yet
                   was
                   its
                   mass
                   made
                   more
                   pure
                   ,
                   by
                   its
                   almost
                   continual
                   excretion
                   ,
                   yea
                   rather
                   being
                   still
                   more
                   depraved
                   in
                   its
                   mixtion
                   or
                   crasis
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   at
                   length
                   wholly
                   departed
                   from
                   its
                   proper
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   unable
                   to
                   be
                   fermented
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   whereby
                   heat
                   and
                   breath
                   might
                   be
                   every
                   where
                   dispersed
                   :
                   The
                   loosness
                   ,
                   excited
                   by
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   was
                   untowardly
                   stopped
                   ,
                   especially
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   astringent
                   things
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observed
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   paying
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   has
                   cured
                   some
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   ill
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   many
                   others
                   (
                   as
                   has
                   abundantly
                   appeared
                   to
                   our
                   Experience
                   )
                   altho
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   freed
                   her
                   from
                   the
                   more
                   grievous
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   this
                   sick
                   person
                   was
                   wholly
                   free
                   from
                   a
                   Delirium
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   struck
                   with
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   till
                   reduced
                   almost
                   to
                   extremity
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Mother
                   of
                   a
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Gentlewoman
                   about
                   36
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   or
                   upwards
                   ,
                   being
                   with
                   Child
                   of
                   her
                   seventeenth
                   Child
                   ,
                   was
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   anxious
                   ,
                   lest
                   she
                   should
                   die
                   of
                   that
                   Child-bearing
                   :
                   But
                   (
                   God
                   favouring
                   )
                   she
                   was
                   delivered
                   well
                   enough
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   three
                   days
                   after
                   she
                   was
                   very
                   cheerful
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   fourth
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   had
                   eaten
                   more
                   than
                   she
                   should
                   do
                   of
                   a
                   Chickeu
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   night
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   feaverish
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   with
                   vomiting
                   and
                   a
                   stopping
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   :
                   all
                   night
                   she
                   lay
                   restless
                   and
                   without
                   sleep
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   she
                   had
                   four
                   stools
                   ,
                   and
                   seemed
                   somewhat
                   eased
                   :
                   about
                   Noon
                   (
                   about
                   which
                   time
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   her
                   )
                   she
                   complained
                   again
                   of
                   heat
                   and
                   thirst
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   a
                   palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   ascent
                   of
                   some
                   substance
                   in
                   her
                   throat
                   ;
                   her
                   Pulse
                   was
                   quick
                   and
                   small
                   ,
                   her
                   Urine
                   red
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   scarce
                   appeared
                   :
                   I
                   ordered
                   her
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   to
                   purge
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   besides
                   a
                   fomentation
                   for
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   her
                   Belly
                   ,
                   also
                   her
                   Legs
                   and
                   Feet
                   to
                   be
                   rubbed
                   often
                   ,
                   with
                   warm
                   woollen
                   Cloaths
                   ;
                   at
                   going
                   to
                   sleep
                   I
                   gave
                   her
                   of
                   Landanum
                   one
                   grain
                   ,
                   with
                   Saffron
                   Powder
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Tr●…acle-Water
                   :
                   She
                   slept
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lochia
                   came
                   down
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   slender
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   continuing
                   to
                   provoke
                   moderately
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   for
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   ,
                   she
                   became
                   very
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   immoderate
                   eating
                   of
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   evident
                   and
                   almost
                   only
                   sufficient
                   cause
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   provision
                   ,
                   or
                   vicious
                   predisposition
                   ,
                   induced
                   the
                   Feaver
                   .
                   The
                   Lochia
                   restagnating
                   into
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   increased
                   its
                   intemperance
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   brought
                   troubles
                   upon
                   the
                   nervous
                   kind
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   altho
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   undergo
                   any
                   great
                   corruption
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Recrements
                   ,
                   heaped
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Surfeit
                   ,
                   were
                   sent
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   Loosness
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   being
                   restored
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   purged
                   forth
                   again
                   after
                   its
                   wonted
                   manner
                   ,
                   this
                   Feaver
                   wanting
                   a
                   further
                   malignant
                   Ferment
                   ,
                   quickly
                   vanished
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   young
                   and
                   fair
                   ,
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   Bed
                   of
                   a
                   second
                   Child
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   six
                   days
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Lochia
                   and
                   other
                   Accidents
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   suspition
                   of
                   any
                   intemperature
                   ,
                   she
                   ate
                   flesh
                   daily
                   ,
                   and
                   rising
                   from
                   her
                   Bed
                   ,
                   was
                   brisk
                   and
                   chearful
                   in
                   her
                   Chamber
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   manifest
                   cause
                   ,
                   a
                   shivering
                   came
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   lessening
                   of
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   suppressed
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   tenth
                   day
                   after
                   her
                   Delivery
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   only
                   moderately
                   feaverish
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   purgings
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   yet
                   flowed
                   ,
                   she
                   remained
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   grievous
                   Symptom
                   :
                   but
                   then
                   ,
                   although
                   she
                   was
                   greatly
                   feaverish
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   more
                   chearful
                   than
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   ieemed
                   more
                   confident
                   of
                   her
                   health
                   :
                   At
                   Night
                   she
                   slept
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   ;
                   the
                   Morning
                   following
                   (
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   I
                   first
                   visited
                   her
                   )
                   she
                   clearly
                   raved
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   were
                   stopped
                   ,
                   also
                   her
                   whole
                   Body
                   was
                   shaken
                   with
                   horror
                   ,
                   the
                   tendons
                   of
                   her
                   Wrists
                   were
                   pulled
                   together
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   hardly
                   distinguish
                   her
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   was
                   weak
                   ,
                   unequal
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   quick
                   .
                   I
                   said
                   she
                   would
                   die
                   quickly
                   ,
                   unless
                   God
                   should
                   miraculously
                   restore
                   her
                   by
                   his
                   Divine
                   Power
                   ;
                   however
                   ,
                   six
                   grains
                   of
                   Oriental
                   Bezoar
                   being
                   given
                   her
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Cordial
                   Julep
                   ,
                   brought
                   upon
                   her
                   a
                   plentiful
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   better
                   Pulse
                   ;
                   then
                   other
                   Cordials
                   being
                   given
                   ,
                   with
                   due
                   intervals
                   ,
                   gave
                   some
                   little
                   hopes
                   ,
                   tho
                   I
                   doubted
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   continue
                   :
                   after
                   four
                   hours
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   Lady
                   had
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   accord
                   a
                   great
                   Stool
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   her
                   strength
                   wholly
                   failed
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   she
                   died
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   there
                   happened
                   nothing
                   of
                   ill
                   to
                   this
                   Lady
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   her
                   Delivery
                   ,
                   or
                   Womb
                   ,
                   so
                   pernicious
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   suddenly
                   mortal
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   happen
                   without
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   malignant
                   procatarsis
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Humors
                   ;
                   whether
                   a
                   more
                   full
                   Diet
                   ,
                   or
                   taking
                   Cold
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   beginning
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   is
                   uncertain
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   the
                   Women
                   and
                   Nurses
                   helping
                   her
                   ,
                   knew
                   of
                   no
                   manifest
                   occasion
                   of
                   her
                   Sickness
                   :
                   The
                   Feaver
                   being
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   the
                   infection
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   wholly
                   carried
                   away
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   purging
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   tho
                   long
                   continued
                   ;
                   tho
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   cruel
                   Symptoms
                   ca●…e
                   not
                   presently
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Evil
                   still
                   lurked
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Disease
                   being
                   very
                   acute
                   ,
                   shewing
                   it self
                   with
                   a
                   swift
                   motion
                   on
                   the
                   fourth
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   Nature
                   should
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   a
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   moved
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   overcome
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   moment
                   overturned
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   parts
                   ,
                   whence
                   Death
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   followed
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Woman
                   well
                   known
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   scarce
                   passed
                   the
                   twentieth
                   Year
                   of
                   her
                   Age
                   ,
                   es
                   a
                   florid
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   slender
                   Body
                   ,
                   after
                   her
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lochia
                   flowed
                   immoderately
                   ,
                   
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   some
                   astringent
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   counsel
                   of
                   those
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   they
                   were
                   wholly
                   stopped
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   Flux
                   of
                   her
                   Belly
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   it
                   had
                   increased
                   for
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   the
                   Women
                   gave
                   her
                   other
                   things
                   for
                   the
                   stopping
                   her
                   Loosness
                   :
                   nor
                   were
                   they
                   frustrated
                   in
                   the
                   success
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   evil
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   brought
                   a
                   most
                   dangerous
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   distempers
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   hysterical
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   unhappy
                   Gentlewoman
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   was
                   troubled
                   with
                   thirst
                   ,
                   heat
                   ,
                   wakings
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   several
                   turns
                   ,
                   with
                   swoonings
                   ,
                   and
                   cold
                   sweats
                   ;
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   I
                   prescribed
                   her
                   Cardaic
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   moved
                   the
                   purgings
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   a
                   Clyster
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   her
                   :
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   her
                   Belly
                   being
                   provoked
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   also
                   came
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sick
                   Woman
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   grievous
                   Disease
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Remedies
                   of
                   the
                   Nurses
                   ,
                   quickly
                   grew
                   well
                   of
                   her
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   more
                   plentiful
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   hapning
                   to
                   this
                   Woman
                   ,
                   removed
                   the
                   Procatartic
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   grievous
                   Disease
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   committed
                   so
                   many
                   errors
                   about
                   the
                   ordering
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   first
                   in
                   stopping
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   might
                   compensate
                   their
                   defect
                   ,
                   in
                   hindring
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   her
                   Belly
                   )
                   yet
                   the
                   Feaver
                   was
                   only
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   venomous
                   taint
                   impressed
                   on
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   the
                   like
                   to
                   this
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   to
                   happen
                   frequently
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   when
                   at
                   first
                   the
                   purgings
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   have
                   flown
                   very
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   flown
                   very
                   sparingly
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   stopped
                   ,
                   the
                   Women
                   in
                   Child-bed
                   have
                   escaped
                   .
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   here
                   to
                   be
                   noted
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   wholly
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   to
                   inhibit
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   divert
                   ,
                   and
                   cross
                   any
                   motion
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   incited
                   ,
                   tho'
                   irregular
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Noble
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   about
                   Twenty
                   Years
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   smooth
                   and
                   full
                   habit
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   miscarried
                   twice
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   Year
                   ;
                   when
                   she
                   had
                   again
                   Conceived
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   prescription
                   of
                   her
                   Physician
                   ,
                   she
                   provoked
                   a
                   Vomit
                   once
                   a
                   Month
                   ,
                   by
                   drinking
                   plentifully
                   Posset-Drink
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   cast
                   forth
                   much
                   thick
                   tough
                   Phlegm
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   her
                   being
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   he
                   let
                   her
                   Blood
                   five
                   times
                   ;
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   her
                   going
                   being
                   over
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   bed
                   of
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   with
                   very
                   hard
                   Labour
                   ;
                   the
                   Secundine
                   came
                   whole
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   purged
                   notably
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   day
                   ,
                   whilst
                   she
                   was
                   lifted
                   upon
                   her
                   feet
                   in
                   Bed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Sheets
                   and
                   the
                   Blankets
                   might
                   be
                   laid
                   in
                   better
                   order
                   ,
                   she
                   took
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   the
                   bloody
                   Lochia
                   wholly
                   stopped
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   a
                   little
                   serous
                   Water
                   came
                   away
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   she
                   began
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   an
                   acute
                   pain
                   in
                   her
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Women
                   laid
                   Bags
                   of
                   Camomil
                   made
                   hot
                   with
                   Bricks
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   distemper
                   grew
                   worse
                   with
                   a
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   fourth
                   day
                   of
                   her
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   sharp
                   pain
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   laborious
                   ,
                   invaded
                   her
                   :
                   by
                   the
                   prescription
                   of
                   her
                   Physician
                   ,
                   then
                   coming
                   to
                   her
                   from
                   the
                   neighbourhood
                   ,
                   six
                   ounces
                   of
                   Blood
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Basilic
                   Vein
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   felt
                   sudden
                   ease
                   ;
                   for
                   ten
                   hours
                   she
                   was
                   better
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   the
                   pricking
                   pain
                   returned
                   with
                   its
                   wonted
                   fierceness
                   :
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   other
                   Physicians
                   being
                   called
                   toCounsel
                   ,
                   they
                   agreed
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   necessary
                   to
                   open
                   a
                   Vein
                   again
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   of
                   the
                   distempered
                   side
                   :
                   four
                   ounces
                   of
                   Blood
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   pain
                   remitted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sick
                   breathed
                   better
                   ;
                   then
                   by
                   Diasphoretic
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   sweat
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   quiet
                   sleep
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Pulse
                   was
                   made
                   quicker
                   and
                   weaker
                   ,
                   also
                   contractures
                   of
                   the
                   Tendons
                   in
                   her
                   wrists
                   appeared
                   :
                   presently
                   afterwards
                   she
                   talked
                   idly
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   twenty
                   four
                   hours
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   was
                   last
                   let
                   Blood
                   ,
                   she
                   departed
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   this
                   Lady
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Lochia
                   being
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   the
                   letting
                   of
                   Blood
                   so
                   often
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   her
                   being
                   with
                   Child
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   accustomed
                   to
                   be
                   eventilated
                   at
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   was
                   carried
                   violently
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   its
                   letting
                   forth
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   found
                   not
                   a
                   passage
                   ,
                   it
                   fixed
                   in
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   next
                   nest
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   extravasation
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   usual
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   small
                   malignity
                   hapned
                   to
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   hindred
                   from
                   being
                   let
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   began
                   presently
                   to
                   be
                   corrupted
                   in
                   its
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   depraved
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   any
                   longer
                   fermented
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   prorogue
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   with
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   Smith
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   her
                   Children
                   had
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   her self
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   seemed
                   ,
                   had
                   taken
                   the
                   Contagion
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Disease
                   ,
                   for
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   day
                   after
                   her
                   Delivery
                   ,
                   they
                   began
                   to
                   break
                   forth
                   with
                   a
                   feaverish
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   pain
                   in
                   her
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   for
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Lochia
                   moderately
                   flowed
                   ,
                   arose
                   rightly
                   into
                   little
                   swellings
                   ;
                   altho'
                   the
                   purging
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   was
                   very
                   copious
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   very
                   thick
                   all
                   over
                   her
                   Body
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   her
                   skin
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   they
                   filled
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   her
                   mouth
                   and
                   throat
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   scarce
                   speak
                   or
                   swallow
                   :
                   The
                   sixth
                   day
                   of
                   her
                   Lying
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   Lochia
                   flowed
                   immoderately
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   presently
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   a
                   frequent
                   swooning
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   flagging
                   of
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   ,
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   symptoms
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   nature
                   ,
                   which
                   threatned
                   Death
                   soon
                   ;
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   I
                   prescribed
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   of
                   this
                   Powder
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   constantly
                   every
                   three
                   hours
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   Julep
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Tormentil
                   in
                   Powder
                   ,
                   drams
                   two
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Bole
                   Armonie
                   ,
                   dram
                   one
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   species
                   of
                   Hyacinth
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Compound
                   Water
                   of
                   Scordium
                   ,
                   of
                   Dragons
                   ,
                   of
                   Meadow-sweet
                   ,
                   
                   each
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Therecal
                   Vinegar
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Corals
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   b●…rnt
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ;
                   make
                   a
                   Julep
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   I
                   ordered
                   to
                   be
                   boiled
                   in
                   her
                   Broths
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   she
                   drank
                   ,
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Tormentil
                   ;
                   by
                   these
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   the
                   purging
                   of
                   her
                   Womb
                   was
                   soon
                   wholly
                   stopp'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   by
                   degrees
                   being
                   ripened
                   ,
                   came
                   off
                   without
                   any
                   grievous
                   symptom
                   .
                
                 
                   Indeed
                   this
                   case
                   was
                   difficult
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   cured
                   with
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   viz.
                   for
                   either
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   restrained
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   more
                   full
                   eruption
                   of
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   hindred
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   either
                   moderately
                   proceeded
                   ,
                   things
                   being
                   permitted
                   to
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   was
                   moderately
                   well
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   became
                   ill
                   ,
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   Art
                   was
                   required
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   requisite
                   to
                   bridle
                   the
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   provoke
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Epidemical
                   Feavers
                
                 .
              
               
                 HAving
                 meditated
                 rather
                 a
                 Commentary
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 entire
                 Tract
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 here
                 to
                 have
                 concluded
                 our
                 Discourse
                 of
                 Feavers
                 :
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 certain
                 Epidemical
                 Feavers
                 do
                 often
                 spread
                 ,
                 which
                 observe
                 no
                 Laws
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 no
                 certain
                 Rule
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 irregular
                 ,
                 vary
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 increase
                 or
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 presently
                 it
                 is
                 call'd
                 the
                 New
                 Disease
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 ,
                 because
                 general
                 Precepts
                 concerning
                 these
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 ,
                 to
                 subjoyn
                 some
                 particular
                 Histories
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ;
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 provision
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 may
                 somewhat
                 appear
                 .
                 Since
                 theresore
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 Tract
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 three
                 popular
                 Diseases
                 have
                 spred
                 in
                 these
                 Countries
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 add
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Crown
                 to
                 this
                 Work
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 Descriptions
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 at
                 those
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 Feavers
                 raged
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Description
                     of
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Feaver
                     ,
                     spreading
                     about
                     Autumn
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Year
                     1657.
                     taken
                     in
                     the
                     middle
                     of
                  
                   September
                   .
                
                 
                   WHilst
                   we
                   meditate
                   the
                   Description
                   of
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   cruelly
                   raging
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   ,
                   that
                   following
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   we
                   first
                   consider
                   the
                   foregoing
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   its
                   intemperance
                   and
                   excess
                   of
                   qualities
                   .
                   For
                   Epidemical
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   and
                   commonly
                   excited
                   among
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   are
                   from
                   a
                   common
                   Cause
                   ;
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   contracted
                   ,
                   a
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   many
                   are
                   alike
                   affected
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   draw
                   the
                   Matter
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   Spring
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   time
                   succeeding
                   it
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   ,
                   was
                   all
                   that
                   half
                   years
                   space
                   extreamly
                   dry
                   and
                   hot
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   after
                   the
                   Summer
                   Solstice
                   ,
                   the
                   heats
                   were
                   so
                   intense
                   for
                   many
                   weeks
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   that
                   did
                   not
                   complain
                   of
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   almost
                   in
                   a
                   continual
                   sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   breath
                   freely
                   :
                   About
                   the
                   Calends
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   sporadical
                   or
                   particular
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   break
                   forth
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   ,
                   that
                   perhaps
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   were
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   City
                   or
                   Village
                   :
                   In
                   many
                   it
                   imitated
                   the
                   likeness
                   of
                   an
                   intermitting
                   tertian
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Fits
                   returned
                   every
                   other
                   day
                   ;
                   which
                   yet
                   infested
                   the
                   sick
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   intense
                   heat
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   cold
                   or
                   shivering
                   going
                   before
                   ;
                   Vomiting
                   and
                   Choleric
                   Stools
                   plentifully
                   hapned
                   to
                   most
                   ,
                   sweat
                   succeeding
                   ,
                   but
                   difficultly
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   feaverish
                   fit
                   rarely
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   remission
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   between
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   continued
                   languishing
                   and
                   weak
                   ,
                   with
                   thirst
                   and
                   restlessness
                   ;
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   business
                   began
                   to
                   grow
                   better
                   ,
                   after
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   fits
                   ,
                   cold
                   and
                   shivering
                   began
                   the
                   fits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Feaver
                   became
                   an
                   exact
                   intermitting
                   Tertian
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   most
                   ,
                   the
                   Feaver
                   still
                   grew
                   worse
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   became
                   of
                   an
                   evil
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   difficult
                   cure
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   depraved
                   provision
                   of
                   symptoms
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   sick
                   were
                   highly
                   heated
                   in
                   their
                   fits
                   ,
                   and
                   hardly
                   sweated
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   commit
                   errors
                   ,
                   which
                   daily
                   increased
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   because
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   impatience
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   unskilfulness
                   of
                   Servants
                   ,
                   the
                   sweat
                   being
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   ended
                   the
                   fit
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   after
                   one
                   fit
                   was
                   scarce
                   finished
                   ,
                   another
                   presently
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   Disease
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   have
                   wandring
                   and
                   uncertain
                   periods
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   intermission
                   between
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   to
                   pass
                   into
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   continual
                   Feaver
                   .
                   The
                   condition
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   
                   being
                   very
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   evil
                   affection
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   oftentimes
                   a
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                   or
                   Dilirium
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   seldom
                   cramps
                   and
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   were
                   excited
                   :
                   About
                   the
                   month
                   August
                   ,
                   this
                   Feaver
                   began
                   to
                   spread
                   far
                   and
                   near
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   every
                   Region
                   and
                   Village
                   many
                   were
                   sick
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   much
                   more
                   frequent
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   smaller
                   Villages
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Cities
                   or
                   Towns.
                   It
                   was
                   still
                   like
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   unless
                   that
                   it
                   seemed
                   more
                   infestous
                   than
                   that
                   is
                   wont
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   more
                   cruel
                   fits
                   ,
                   and
                   shorter
                   intermissions
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   was
                   called
                   the
                   new
                   Disease
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   it
                   underwent
                   the
                   note
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   malignity
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   knowledg
                   of
                   its
                   Contagion
                   and
                   Deadliness
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   crept
                   from
                   house
                   to
                   house
                   ,
                   infected
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   evil
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   those
                   familiarily
                   conversing
                   with
                   the
                   sick
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   old
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   Men
                   of
                   ripe
                   Age
                   ,
                   it
                   ordinarily
                   took
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   respect
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   essence
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   this
                   Feaver
                   properly
                   should
                   be
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   rank
                   of
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Fits
                   returned
                   at
                   set
                   times
                   ,
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   they
                   began
                   with
                   cold
                   and
                   shivering
                   ,
                   and
                   oftenest
                   with
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   most
                   intense
                   heat
                   proceeding
                   they
                   were
                   finished
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   with
                   a
                   sweat
                   .
                   The
                   Urine
                   in
                   most
                   appeared
                   of
                   a
                   flame
                   colour
                   ,
                   thin
                   in
                   the
                   fits
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   hypostasis
                   ,
                   without
                   it
                   more
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   redish
                   sediment
                   ;
                   altho
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   copious
                   sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   iterated
                   ,
                   the
                   Disease
                   was
                   not
                   cured
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   then
                   be
                   expected
                   in
                   a
                   coutinual
                   Feaver
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   the
                   distemper
                   continued
                   exceeding
                   long
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   months
                   ,
                   tho
                   much
                   evacuation
                   almost
                   daily
                   hapned
                   by
                   vomit
                   and
                   sweat
                   ;
                   which
                   we
                   observe
                   frequently
                   in
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   rarely
                   to
                   happen
                   in
                   a
                   continual
                   :
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   a
                   purge
                   was
                   profitably
                   instituted
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   a
                   Synochus
                   before
                   the
                   sign
                   of
                   concoction
                   ,
                   were
                   a
                   wicked
                   thing
                   to
                   attempt
                   ;
                   besides
                   that
                   this
                   Feaver
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   intermitting
                   kind
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   appear
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   very
                   many
                   recovered
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   scarce
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   died
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   scarce
                   ever
                   knew
                   in
                   an
                   Epidemical
                   Synochus
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   first
                   bginnings
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   it
                   appeared
                   very
                   like
                   to
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Tertian
                   ,
                   altho
                   afterwards
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   vitious
                   provision
                   of
                   their
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   errors
                   committed
                   in
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   and
                   sweating
                   it
                   seemed
                   to
                   change
                   into
                   a
                   continual
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   fits
                   were
                   not
                   rightly
                   concluded
                   nor
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   remission
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   not
                   being
                   throughly
                   dispersed
                   ,
                   their
                   Blood
                   was
                   continually
                   hot
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   in
                   came
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fits
                   sooner
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   longer
                   ;
                   till
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   plenty
                   of
                   matter
                   and
                   the
                   languishment
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   made
                   weaker
                   endeavoured
                   no
                   longer
                   to
                   swell
                   up
                   and
                   to
                   seperate
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   at
                   set
                   hours
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   subdue
                   it
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   cantinual
                   effervency
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   inquire
                   concerning
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   what
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   leading
                   ,
                   evident
                   and
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   spread
                   so
                   generally
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   Epidemical
                   through
                   all
                   England
                   ;
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   occasion
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   excited
                   in
                   all
                   men
                   :
                   and
                   lastly
                   ;
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   humors
                   ,
                   being
                   induced
                   brought
                   forth
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   provision
                   of
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   and
                   conserved
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Act.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   place
                   wholly
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   so
                   popular
                   Disease
                   in
                   the
                   malignant
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Aire
                   which
                   we
                   breath
                   ,
                   were
                   infected
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   extraneous
                   ●…fection
                   and
                   not
                   agreeable
                   to
                   our
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   little
                   bodies
                   of
                   which
                   Infections
                   being
                   admitted
                   within
                   ,
                   did
                   ferment
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   humors
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   in
                   most
                   ,
                   brought
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   almost
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   appearance
                   of
                   symptoms
                   .
                   For
                   who
                   dares
                   deduce
                   the
                   Original
                   of
                   a
                   Disease
                   so
                   generally
                   raging
                   from
                   a
                   less
                   publick
                   fountain
                   ?
                   Or
                   refer
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   received
                   causes
                   of
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   that
                   nest
                   of
                   Vital
                   Air
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   every
                   one
                   feeds
                   ?
                   But
                   whilst
                   I
                   more
                   attentively
                   consider
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   stem
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   its
                   first
                   beginnings
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   sought
                   a
                   little
                   deeper
                   .
                   To
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Feaver
                   is
                   born
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   Contagion
                   communicated
                   by
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   fixing
                   its
                   evil
                   on
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   from
                   a
                   certain
                   feaverish
                   predisposition
                   or
                   nature
                   ,
                   impressedsomewhile
                   before
                   on
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   intemperance
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   length
                   having
                   gotten
                   maturity
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   least
                   occasion
                   is
                   brought
                   into
                   Act
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   breaks
                   not
                   forth
                   into
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   sifts
                   it
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   when
                   upon
                   the
                   Calends
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   the
                   Air
                   was
                   immoderately
                   hot
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   intense
                   heat
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   ,
                   it
                   easily
                   altered
                   our
                   Blood
                   towards
                   an
                   hot
                   and
                   bilous
                   intemperance
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   wine
                   growing
                   more
                   hot
                   than
                   it
                   should
                   do
                   )
                   the
                   sweet
                   part
                   and
                   the
                   spirituous
                   was
                   much
                   consumed
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Saline
                   and
                   the
                   Sulphureous
                   was
                   too
                   much
                   carried
                   forth
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   ,
                   the
                   liquor
                   easily
                   contracted
                   a
                   rancor
                   or
                   sourness
                   :
                   We
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   shewn
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   whereby
                   indeed
                   it
                   turns
                   from
                   a
                   sweet
                   and
                   spirituous
                   temper
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   boylous
                   or
                   choleric
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   apt
                   for
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   :
                   Hence
                   the
                   alible
                   juice
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   continually
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   rightly
                   concocted
                   ,
                   nor
                   assimilated
                   into
                   Blood
                   ,
                   but
                   perverted
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   extraneous
                   and
                   fermentative
                   matter
                   ;
                   which
                   arising
                   to
                   a
                   fulness
                   in
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   growing
                   turgid
                   according
                   to
                   its
                   increase
                   at
                   set
                   periods
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   shewn
                   ,
                   induces
                   
                   the
                   fits
                   of
                   the
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   :
                   when
                   therefore
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   burning
                   heat
                   of
                   this
                   Summer
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   almost
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   becoming
                   more
                   hot
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   scorched
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   ,
                   if
                   from
                   thence
                   it
                   should
                   contract
                   a
                   great
                   aptitude
                   for
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   .
                   But
                   why
                   not
                   whilest
                   the
                   fervor
                   of
                   the
                   Heaven
                   was
                   yet
                   urgent
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   this
                   Disease
                   spread
                   it self
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   this
                   indisposition
                   is
                   not
                   impressed
                   on
                   our
                   Blood
                   at
                   once
                   or
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   but
                   of
                   along
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   Diseases
                   like
                   Fruits
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   ripened
                   in
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   foregoing
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   aptitude
                   or
                   feaverish
                   disposition
                   ,
                   all
                   do
                   not
                   contract
                   alike
                   ;
                   those
                   whose
                   Blood
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   hot
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   abounds
                   more
                   in
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   is
                   sooner
                   scorched
                   ,
                   also
                   such
                   who
                   labour
                   ,
                   or
                   stay
                   long
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   open
                   Air
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   Blood
                   being
                   more
                   remarkably
                   torrified
                   ,
                   more
                   easily
                   fell
                   into
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   it
                   chiefly
                   raged
                   among
                   Husbandmen
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   :
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   required
                   an
                   aptitude
                   to
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   before
                   scorched
                   ,
                   some
                   perhaps
                   fell
                   into
                   this
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   the
                   feaverish
                   disposition
                   being
                   leisurely
                   carried
                   forth
                   to
                   a
                   maturity
                   ;
                   others
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   light
                   occasion
                   or
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   wont
                   otherways
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   feaverish
                   burning
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   taking
                   Cold
                   ,
                   Surfeit
                   ,
                   drinking
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   fell
                   sick
                   from
                   the
                   Contagion
                   received
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   the
                   effluvia
                   constantly
                   came
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   peirced
                   Bodies
                   predisposed
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   distemper
                   they
                   easily
                   excited
                   the
                   hid
                   powers
                   into
                   Act.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   third
                   Proposition
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   formal
                   Reason
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   put
                   you
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   elsewhere
                   delivered
                   concerning
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   for
                   we
                   suppose
                   the
                   torrid
                   and
                   bilous
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   basis
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   alible
                   juice
                   being
                   supplied
                   daily
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   certain
                   measure
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   rightly
                   concocted
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   a●…ation
                   or
                   scorching
                   ,
                   becomes
                   or
                   goes
                   into
                   a
                   fermentative
                   matter
                   ,
                   not
                   miscible
                   with
                   the
                   Blood.
                   When
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   filled
                   to
                   a
                   fulness
                   with
                   this
                   matter
                   (
                   which
                   happens
                   at
                   set
                   intervals
                   of
                   times
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   alible
                   juice
                   is
                   supplied
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   a
                   set
                   measure
                   )
                   it
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   conceives
                   a
                   swelling
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   growing
                   hot
                   or
                   esferve●…cency
                   being
                   excited
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   carrying
                   away
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   causes
                   the
                   feaverish
                   fit
                   :
                   which
                   so
                   long
                   indures
                   till
                   this
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   being
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   burnt
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   is
                   wholly
                   dissipated
                   with
                   sweat
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   things
                   premised
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   plain
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   distemper
                   ,
                   we
                   now
                   discourse
                   of
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   things
                   happen
                   by
                   a
                   peculiar
                   way
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   common
                   kind
                   of
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   was
                   noted
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   undiservedly
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   appellation
                   of
                   a
                   new
                   Feaver
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   ,
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   fits
                   did
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   afflict
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   without
                   cold
                   or
                   shaking
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   intense
                   heat
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   cruel
                   vomiting
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   sweat
                   hardly
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   partial
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   fit
                   was
                   not
                   finished
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   only
                   laid
                   upon
                   the
                   very
                   choleric
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   above
                   measure
                   scorched
                   :
                   For
                   this
                   proceeding
                   from
                   the
                   domineering
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   wholly
                   inhibits
                   the
                   wonted
                   sourness
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   which
                   follows
                   its
                   turgency
                   or
                   swelling
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   cold
                   or
                   shivering
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   temper
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   too
                   much
                   roasting
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   burning
                   the
                   alible
                   juice
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   growing
                   turgid
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   that
                   juice
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   into
                   motion
                   ,
                   is
                   inkindled
                   more
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   wont
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   its
                   deflagration
                   ,
                   induces
                   a
                   most
                   intense
                   and
                   troublsom
                   heat
                   ,
                   with
                   thirst
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   sick
                   .
                   Choleric
                   vomitings
                   ,
                   happen
                   not
                   only
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   choler
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Choleduct
                   Vessels
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   filled
                   infuse
                   the
                   intestines
                   ;
                   which
                   then
                   a
                   Convulsion
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   is
                   easily
                   emptied
                   into
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   :
                   Sweat
                   hardly
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   bile
                   abounds
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   serum
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Feavourish
                   matter
                   being
                   burnt
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   sisted
                   forth
                   by
                   sweat
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   either
                   mingled
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   causes
                   the
                   long
                   effervency
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   carried
                   towards
                   the
                   intestines
                   ,
                   produces
                   vomiting
                   or
                   a
                   Flux
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   This
                   Feavour
                   differs
                   from
                   the
                   vulgar
                   intermiting
                   Feavour
                   ,
                   because
                   after
                   the
                   fit
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   full
                   intermission
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   a
                   remission
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   sick
                   still
                   remained
                   languishing
                   and
                   thirsty
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   appetite
                   ,
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   accidents
                   ,
                   very
                   ill
                   :
                   which
                   indeed
                   happened
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   intense
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   is
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   its
                   recrements
                   remaining
                   after
                   its
                   deflagration
                   ,
                   are
                   able
                   presently
                   to
                   be
                   dissipated
                   ,
                   especially
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   sweat
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   dryness
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   very
                   hardly
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   the
                   Feaverish
                   matter
                   enough
                   diluted
                   with
                   the
                   serous
                   Latex
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   sifted
                   forth
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   by
                   its
                   Contagion
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   perfectly
                   freed
                   ,
                   grows
                   hot
                   still
                   ,
                   neither
                   the
                   fit
                   being
                   ended
                   ,
                   doth
                   it
                   get
                   any
                   full
                   truce
                   from
                   the
                   disease
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   urged
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   with
                   almost
                   a
                   continual
                   effervency
                   ,
                   it
                   differs
                   from
                   a
                   Synochus
                   ;
                   because
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Sulphureous
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   carried
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   inflamed
                   ,
                   causes
                   the
                   Feaver
                   by
                   its
                   deflagration
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   continual
                   ebullition
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   comes
                   upon
                   this
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   wholly
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   the
                   not
                   miscible
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   hard
                   secretion
                   from
                   the
                   Blood.
                   The
                   Synochus
                   happens
                   like
                   Wine
                   growing
                   hot
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   richness
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   conceives
                   its
                   fury
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   same
                   Wine
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   heterogeneous
                   thing
                   powred
                   to
                   it
                   :
                   wherefore
                   weremark
                   ,
                   that
                   whilst
                   our
                   Feaver
                   is
                   seen
                   still
                   to
                   be
                   continual
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   cured
                   by
                   Sweat
                   or
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   altho
                   they
                   frequently
                   and
                   copiously
                   happen
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   depending
                   upon
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   depauperated
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   being
                   inflamed
                   ,
                   it
                   continues
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   disposes
                   the
                   sick
                   towards
                   a
                   Cachexie
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   third
                   reason
                   of
                   difference
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   this
                   Feaver
                   may
                   be
                   distinguished
                   from
                   the
                   common
                   rank
                   of
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   easily
                   propagated
                   to
                   others
                   by
                   contagion
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   here
                   very
                   many
                   Bodies
                   are
                   predisposed
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   same
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   which
                   happens
                   not
                   at
                   another
                   time
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   meer
                   Effluvia's
                   from
                   a
                   diseased
                   Body
                   ,
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   excite
                   the
                   like
                   effect
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   fit
                   subject
                   ;
                   even
                   as
                   some
                   beams
                   of
                   Flame
                   enkindle
                   Flame
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   combustible
                   matter
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   all
                   do
                   not
                   alike
                   contract
                   the
                   Infection
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   some
                   being
                   less
                   prepared
                   or
                   fitted
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   converse
                   with
                   the
                   sick
                   without
                   harm
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   There
                   is
                   another
                   Symptom
                   occurs
                   ,
                   not
                   constant
                   to
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   hapning
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   ,
                   that
                   discriminates
                   it
                   not
                   only
                   from
                   the
                   common
                   ,
                   but
                   varies
                   its
                   own
                   proper
                   type
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   this
                   Disease
                   to
                   be
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   Dysenterick
                   Distemper
                   ;
                   in
                   some
                   Cholerick
                   Vomits
                   ,
                   and
                   Bilous
                   Stools
                   very
                   much
                   infest
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   others
                   Bloody
                   Stools
                   follow
                   ,
                   with
                   cruel
                   pains
                   and
                   torments
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                   The
                   former
                   I
                   often
                   observed
                   in
                   our
                   Neighbourhood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   deduced
                   from
                   the
                   highest
                   bilous
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   :
                   For
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   adust
                   matter
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   dissipated
                   by
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   is
                   copiously
                   sifted
                   into
                   the
                   Liver
                   ;
                   then
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Choler-carrying
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   being
                   filled
                   to
                   a
                   flowing
                   over
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sent
                   away
                   to
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   and
                   Intestines
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   Dysenterical
                   Distemper
                   was
                   found
                   only
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   peculiar
                   rather
                   than
                   common
                   ,
                   it
                   laid
                   hold
                   only
                   of
                   some
                   sick
                   .
                   The
                   Origine
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   peculiar
                   dispositions
                   of
                   some
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   or
                   vicious
                   provision
                   ,
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   site
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Disease
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   suspected
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   then●…e
                   translated
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   the
                   communication
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   infection
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   a
                   double
                   Prognostication
                   concerning
                   this
                   Disease
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   in
                   General
                   ,
                   what
                   end
                   it
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   may
                   threaten
                   to
                   the
                   Land
                   :
                   whether
                   it
                   precede
                   not
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   commonly
                   feared
                   )
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   or
                   Pestilential
                   Sicknesses
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   The
                   signs
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   down
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   presage
                   health
                   ,
                   or
                   danger
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   various
                   cases
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   Because
                   we
                   have
                   shown
                   that
                   the
                   Origine
                   of
                   this
                   distemper
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   fetched
                   from
                   the
                   Contagion
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   being
                   infected
                   with
                   any
                   venomous
                   Infection
                   ,
                   nor
                   from
                   ●…ny
                   malignant
                   seeds
                   of
                   Vapours
                   diffused
                   through
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   from
                   the
                   signal
                   bilous
                   temper
                   or
                   diposition
                   of
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   made
                   adust
                   and
                   roasted
                   extreamly
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   heats
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   reason
                   of
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Feaver
                   should
                   be
                   carried
                   forth
                   into
                   any
                   thing
                   worse
                   by
                   the
                   vice
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   or
                   might
                   at
                   length
                   grow
                   to
                   be
                   Malignant
                   or
                   Pestilential
                   .
                   But
                   rather
                   (
                   that
                   the
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   being
                   changed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   our
                   Blood
                   assuredly
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   )
                   we
                   might
                   fear
                   lest
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   imitates
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   should
                   afterwards
                   pass
                   into
                   a
                   Quartan
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   growing
                   into
                   a
                   melancholy
                   temper
                   .
                   Which
                   thing
                   indeed
                   I
                   observed
                   to
                   happen
                   to
                   some
                   already
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   before
                   the
                   Autumn
                   be
                   fully
                   passed
                   over
                   ,
                   will
                   happen
                   to
                   many
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   particular
                   Prognostication
                   ,
                   the
                   chiefly
                   notable
                   signs
                   ,
                   which
                   occur
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   foretel
                   its
                   condition
                   and
                   event
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Disease
                   happens
                   in
                   a
                   firm
                   Body
                   ,
                   well
                   tempered
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   perspirable
                   ;
                   if
                   vomiting
                   with
                   ease
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Belly
                   be
                   loose
                   :
                   if
                   the
                   fit
                   begins
                   with
                   a
                   light
                   shivering
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   a
                   moderate
                   heat
                   ,
                   with
                   sweat
                   concludes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   intermission
                   be
                   with
                   some
                   tolerable
                   remission
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   Pulse
                   be
                   strong
                   ,
                   the
                   Urine
                   of
                   a
                   flame
                   colour
                   ,
                   clear
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   laudable
                   hypostasis
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   Predict
                   that
                   the
                   Disease
                   will
                   quickly
                   end
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   Feaver
                   be
                   excited
                   in
                   a
                   fat
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   vicious
                   habit
                   ,
                   if
                   with
                   troublesome
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   an
                   intolerable
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   fierce
                   heat
                   ,
                   long
                   exercise
                   the
                   sick
                   ;
                   if
                   to
                   the
                   heat
                   a
                   difficult
                   sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   partial
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   and
                   between
                   frequent
                   vomitings
                   succeed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   ends
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   remission
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Disease
                   may
                   belong
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   dangerous
                   issue
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   sick
                   remain
                   in
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Urine
                   shew
                   signs
                   of
                   concoction
                   ,
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   dispair
                   of
                   health
                   ;
                   especially
                   ,
                   if
                   after
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   periods
                   ,
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   remits
                   of
                   its
                   wonted
                   fierceness
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   we
                   observe
                   ,
                   if
                   this
                   Disease
                   is
                   excited
                   in
                   an
                   old
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   broken
                   with
                   sicknesses
                   ,
                   or
                   debilitated
                   ;
                   if
                   besides
                   horrid
                   vomitings
                   ,
                   there
                   happen
                   swoonings
                   ,
                   faintings
                   ,
                   Deliriums
                   or
                   Lethargic
                   distempers
                   ;
                   if
                   after
                   many
                   fits
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   having
                   lost
                   their
                   strength
                   ,
                   the
                   Disease
                   remits
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   exerciseth
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   continual
                   effervency
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Vital
                   Spirits
                   are
                   much
                   destroyed
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   appetite
                   be
                   lost
                   ,
                   wakings
                   pertinacious
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   
                   have
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   weak
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   Urine
                   troubled
                   ,
                   or
                   thick
                   ,
                   we
                   judge
                   the
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   full
                   of
                   danger
                   :
                   yet
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   sick
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   as
                   desperate
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Disease
                   is
                   not
                   hasty
                   ,
                   and
                   kills
                   not
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   hand
                   ;
                   but
                   is
                   drawn
                   out
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   grants
                   time
                   and
                   occasions
                   to
                   nature
                   ,
                   of
                   recollecting
                   her self
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Physician
                   ,
                   of
                   giving
                   Remedies
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Therapeutic
                   Indications
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   four
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   now
                   scorched
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   too
                   cholerick
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   its
                   due
                   temper
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   depravation
                   of
                   the
                   nourishable
                   juice
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   alteration
                   into
                   a
                   fermentative
                   matter
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   inhibited
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   lessened
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   That
                   about
                   the
                   declining
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   depauperated
                   by
                   a
                   frequent
                   deflagration
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   more
                   impure
                   by
                   the
                   fusion
                   or
                   pouring
                   into
                   it
                   the
                   morbific
                   or
                   adust
                   matter
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   restored
                   ,
                   and
                   rendred
                   as
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   volatile
                   .
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   which
                   chiefly
                   infest
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   timely
                   helped
                   by
                   fit
                   Remedies
                   ;
                   that
                   these
                   intentions
                   may
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   I
                   counsel
                   that
                   this
                   following
                   method
                   be
                   used
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   bilous
                   or
                   choleric
                   humor
                   ,
                   flowing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   choler-bearing
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   suffused
                   into
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   cause
                   the
                   sick
                   to
                   be
                   prone
                   to
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   more
                   plentiful
                   evacuation
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   gentle
                   Emetic
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   :
                   The
                   opening
                   of
                   a
                   Vein
                   ,
                   and
                   Purging
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   unless
                   between
                   the
                   fits
                   :
                   for
                   whilst
                   the
                   Blood
                   grows
                   mainly
                   hot
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   resolved
                   into
                   sweat
                   ,
                   Nature
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   back
                   from
                   the
                   Work
                   begun
                   ,
                   nor
                   her
                   endeavours
                   to
                   be
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   prescriptions
                   of
                   Physicians
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fit
                   being
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sweat
                   throughly
                   finished
                   ,
                   a
                   Purging
                   may
                   be
                   instituted
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   gentle
                   Cathartic
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   afterwards
                   sometimes
                   repeated
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   like
                   occasion
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   method
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   excrementitious
                   matter
                   ,
                   is
                   brought
                   away
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   passages
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   the
                   choler-bearing
                   Vessels
                   being
                   emptied
                   ,
                   the
                   choler
                   is
                   copiously
                   drawn
                   forth
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   restored
                   to
                   its
                   natural
                   Crasis
                   or
                   disposition
                   .
                   The
                   letting
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   indicated
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   performed
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   beginning
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   its
                   Liquor
                   being
                   too
                   turgent
                   or
                   swelling
                   up
                   ,
                   is
                   eventilated
                   ,
                   whereby
                   both
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   is
                   less
                   perverted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fit
                   urging
                   ,
                   it
                   burns
                   forth
                   with
                   a
                   less
                   heat
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   :
                   but
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Vein
                   be
                   opened
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   sickness
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   made
                   poorer
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   watry
                   ,
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   is
                   heaped
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   not
                   rightly
                   concoct
                   ,
                   and
                   sift
                   it
                   forth
                   ,
                   it
                   detracts
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   from
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   interval
                   of
                   the
                   fits
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   place
                   for
                   opening
                   a
                   Vein
                   ,
                   nor
                   Purging
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Belly
                   be
                   kept
                   loose
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   constant
                   use
                   of
                   Clysters
                   ;
                   also
                   digestive
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   of
                   acetous
                   or
                   saline
                   Liquors
                   and
                   Powders
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   fixed
                   Salts
                   of
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   Tartar
                   Vitriolate
                   ,
                   Harts-horn
                   burnt
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   and
                   Salt
                   ,
                   &c.
                   for
                   these
                   restore
                   the
                   lost
                   or
                   sleepy
                   ferments
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   purifie
                   the
                   Blood
                   by
                   fusing
                   it
                   ,
                   also
                   separate
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   precipitate
                   it
                   :
                   also
                   ,
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   between
                   ,
                   if
                   pertinacious
                   waking
                   infest
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   overthrow
                   their
                   strength
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   to
                   administer
                   anodyne
                   ,
                   and
                   gentle
                   narcotic
                   Remedies
                   ;
                   but
                   never
                   in
                   the
                   fit
                   :
                   for
                   then
                   they
                   greatly
                   hinder
                   the
                   subduing
                   ,
                   and
                   sifting
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   out
                   in
                   length
                   the
                   fit
                   that
                   would
                   end
                   sooner
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   about
                   the
                   interstitia
                   ,
                   or
                   intervals
                   of
                   the
                   fits
                   ;
                   but
                   whilst
                   the
                   fit
                   is
                   urgent
                   ,
                   altho'
                   the
                   sick
                   then
                   chiefly
                   send
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   upon
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   their
                   Prescripts
                   are
                   limited
                   to
                   a
                   narrower
                   space
                   :
                   If
                   Vomiting
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   an
                   Emetic
                   being
                   given
                   )
                   still
                   infest
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   freely
                   provoked
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   simple
                   Posset
                   Drink
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   bitter
                   Herbs
                   boiled
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   let
                   the
                   chiefest
                   means
                   of
                   help
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   temperating
                   the
                   heat
                   and
                   thirst
                   ,
                   which
                   most
                   grievously
                   torments
                   the
                   sick
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   :
                   For
                   whilst
                   the
                   Blood
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   inkindled
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   leaps
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   stirs
                   up
                   there
                   a
                   cruel
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   which
                   requires
                   a
                   profusion
                   of
                   a
                   cold
                   humor
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   the
                   extinguishing
                   the
                   Flame
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   they
                   greedily
                   desire
                   without
                   any
                   measure
                   drink
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   almost
                   killed
                   with
                   too
                   great
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Blood
                   being
                   almost
                   wholly
                   rarified
                   into
                   flame
                   and
                   fume
                   ,
                   the
                   thrid
                   of
                   Circulation
                   is
                   hardly
                   continued
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   drink
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   wholly
                   granted
                   ,
                   to
                   those
                   in
                   Feavers
                   :
                   which
                   however
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   too
                   large
                   a
                   quantity
                   ,
                   it
                   at
                   first
                   more
                   disturbs
                   the
                   estuating
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   brings
                   confusion
                   to
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   begun
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   ;
                   that
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   the
                   Work
                   of
                   subaction
                   and
                   secretion
                   is
                   longer
                   protracted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fit
                   is
                   made
                   longer
                   :
                   also
                   ,
                   besides
                   ,
                   large
                   drinking
                   causes
                   troubles
                   in
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   disturbing
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   provoking
                   Vomiting
                   ,
                   hinders
                   the
                   breathing
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   calls
                   inward
                   the
                   sweat
                   breaking
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   perhaps
                   already
                   broke
                   forth
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   altho'
                   the
                   sick
                   be
                   very
                   thirsty
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   only
                   sip
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   abstain
                   from
                   drink
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   can
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   burnt
                   ,
                   and
                   subdued
                   ,
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   dissipated
                   by
                   sweat
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   freely
                   indulged
                   as
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   sweating
                   is
                   greatly
                   helped
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fit
                   is
                   sooner
                   finished
                   :
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Drink
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   sometimes
                   Posset
                   Drink
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   Small
                   
                   Beer
                   ,
                   or
                   Barly-Water
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   simple
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   sharpned
                   with
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Limons
                   :
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Sal
                   prunellae
                   is
                   deservedly
                   praised
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   every
                   Liquor
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   with
                   its
                   nitrosity
                   ,
                   wonderfully
                   allays
                   the
                   raging
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   potently
                   moves
                   Sweats
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observed
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   a
                   Fit
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   wont
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   Swoon
                   ,
                   or
                   Syncopy
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   presently
                   they
                   give
                   Cordials
                   or
                   hot
                   Waters
                   ,
                   that
                   much
                   increase
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   forth
                   more
                   troubles
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Fit
                   is
                   more
                   difficultly
                   finished
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   faintings
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   happen
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   a
                   bilous
                   humor
                   suffused
                   in
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   sweat
                   suddenly
                   breaking
                   forth
                   ;
                   and
                   against
                   these
                   ,
                   I
                   always
                   found
                   the
                   most
                   present
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   a
                   feather
                   being
                   put
                   down
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   Vomiting
                   may
                   be
                   provok'd
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   Liquor
                   being
                   plentifully
                   drunk
                   ,
                   a
                   sweat
                   may
                   be
                   again
                   raised
                   up
                   ;
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   course
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   am
                   wont
                   never
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   or
                   Alexiteriums
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Diet
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   slender
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   nourishing
                   ,
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   prepared
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   wholly
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   these
                   abound
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   they
                   give
                   a
                   more
                   plentiful
                   food
                   (
                   as
                   Oyl
                   poured
                   on
                   Flame
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   hot
                   or
                   enkindled
                   Blo●…d
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   nothing
                   spirituous
                   ,
                   as
                   strong
                   Waters
                   ,
                   strong
                   Beer
                   ,
                   or
                   Wine
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   yielded
                   to
                   ;
                   but
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   or
                   Broths
                   of
                   Oatmeal
                   ,
                   or
                   Barly
                   ,
                   altered
                   with
                   cooling
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ;
                   also
                   Posset-Drink
                   ,
                   and
                   Small
                   Beer
                   ,
                   or
                   Whey
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   them
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   very
                   slender
                   and
                   watry
                   nourishing
                   Juice
                   is
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   soluted
                   Particles
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   burn
                   forth
                   sooner
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   less
                   tumult
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   Recrements
                   of
                   the
                   adust
                   matter
                   are
                   more
                   easily
                   carried
                   from
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   a
                   more
                   rich
                   or
                   plentiful
                   Nourishment
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   the
                   effervescency
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   thereby
                   very
                   much
                   augmented
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   more
                   infected
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   confusion
                   or
                   pouring
                   in
                   of
                   the
                   adust
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   much
                   burnt
                   forth
                   by
                   frequent
                   fits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   in
                   its
                   declination
                   ,
                   remits
                   of
                   its
                   fervor
                   and
                   fierceness
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   take
                   heed
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   sick
                   at
                   length
                   growing
                   well
                   ,
                   fall
                   not
                   into
                   a
                   Cachexy
                   ,
                   or
                   Scorbutic
                   Distemper
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   being
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   much
                   depauperated
                   ,
                   the
                   alible
                   Juice
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   scorched
                   so
                   as
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   however
                   rightly
                   concocted
                   ,
                   and
                   ripened
                   into
                   perfect
                   Blood
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   Transpiration
                   ,
                   the
                   serous
                   Excrements
                   being
                   imbued
                   with
                   a
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   ,
                   are
                   greatly
                   heaped
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   fixed
                   in
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   extreme
                   Parts
                   ,
                   bring
                   forth
                   various
                   Distempers
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   languishing
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   being
                   sooner
                   well
                   ,
                   Remedies
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   volatilize
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   hinder
                   the
                   stuffings
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   stufsed
                   ,
                   may
                   open
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   ferments
                   as
                   if
                   extinct
                   ,
                   restore
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   use
                   ,
                   those
                   Remedies
                   and
                   Preparations
                   chiefly
                   help
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   commonly
                   called
                   Digestives
                   and
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   ;
                   with
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   timely
                   administred
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   very
                   many
                   weak
                   ,
                   pale
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   without
                   Blood
                   ,
                   suddenly
                   to
                   recover
                   a
                   Liveliness
                   and
                   Vigor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Description
                     of
                     a
                     Catarrhal
                     Feaver
                     Epid●…mical
                     in
                     the
                     middle
                     of
                     the
                     Spring
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Tear
                  
                   1658.
                   
                     taken
                     the
                     fourth
                     of
                  
                   June
                   .
                
                 
                   AN
                   equally
                   intense
                   Frost
                   followed
                   the
                   next
                   Winter
                   ,
                   the
                   immoderate
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Summer
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   one
                   living
                   could
                   remember
                   such
                   a
                   Year
                   ,
                   for
                   either
                   excess
                   both
                   of
                   heat
                   and
                   cold
                   .
                   From
                   the
                   Ides
                   of
                   December
                   ,
                   almost
                   to
                   the
                   Vernal
                   Equinox
                   ,
                   the
                   Earth
                   was
                   covered
                   with
                   Snow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   North-Wind
                   constantly
                   blowing
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   without
                   doors
                   were
                   frozen
                   :
                   Also
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   almost
                   to
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Wind
                   still
                   blowing
                   ,
                   the
                   Season
                   was
                   more
                   like
                   Winter
                   than
                   Spring
                   ,
                   unless
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   a
                   hot
                   day
                   came
                   between
                   .
                   During
                   the
                   Winter
                   (
                   unless
                   that
                   a
                   Quartan
                   Feaver
                   contracted
                   in
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   infested
                   some
                   )
                   among
                   our
                   Countrimen
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   moderate
                   state
                   of
                   Health
                   ,
                   and
                   freedom
                   from
                   all
                   popular
                   Diseases
                   .
                   The
                   Spring
                   coming
                   on
                   ,
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Tertian
                   (
                   as
                   used
                   to
                   do
                   every
                   year
                   before
                   )
                   fell
                   upon
                   some
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   suddenly
                   a
                   Distemper
                   arose
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   sent
                   by
                   some
                   Blast
                   of
                   the
                   Stars
                   ,
                   which
                   laid
                   hold
                   on
                   very
                   many
                   together
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   some
                   Towns
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   Week
                   ,
                   above
                   a
                   thousand
                   People
                   fell
                   sick
                   together
                   .
                   The
                   particular
                   symptom
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   first
                   invaded
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   trouble●…om
                   Cough
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   spitting
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   falling
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   Palat
                   ,
                   Throat
                   and
                   Nostrils
                   ;
                   also
                   it
                   was
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   feaverish
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   joyned
                   with
                   heat
                   and
                   thirst
                   ,
                   want
                   of
                   appetite
                   ,
                   a
                   spontaneous
                   weariness
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   grievous
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   Back
                   and
                   Limbs
                   ;
                   which
                   Feaver
                   however
                   was
                   more
                   remiss
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   go
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   their
                   Affairs
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   their
                   sickness
                   ,
                   but
                   complainining
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   of
                   want
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   languishing
                   ,
                   a
                   loathing
                   of
                   Food
                   ,
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   some
                   a
                   very
                   hot
                   Distemper
                   plainly
                   appeared
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   thrown
                   into
                   Bed
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   troubled
                   with
                   burning
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   waking
                   ,
                   hoarseness
                   ,
                   and
                   coughing
                   ,
                   almost
                   continual
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   there
                   came
                   upon
                   this
                   a
                   Bleeding
                   at
                   Nose
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   a
                   bloody
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   a
                   bloody
                   Flux
                   ;
                   such
                   as
                   
                   were
                   indued
                   with
                   an
                   infirm
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   men
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   declining
                   Age
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   taken
                   with
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   few
                   died
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   more
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   of
                   an
                   healthful
                   constitution
                   recovered
                   ;
                   those
                   who
                   falling
                   sick
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   died
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   died
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   strength
                   being
                   leisurely
                   wasted
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   serous
                   heap
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   increased
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   difficulty
                   of
                   Breath
                   ,
                   like
                   those
                   sick
                   of
                   an
                   Hectic
                   Feaver
                   .
                   Concerning
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   enquire
                   ,
                   what
                   procatartic
                   cause
                   it
                   had
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   arise
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   Mankind
                   almost
                   should
                   be
                   distempered
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   Month
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   signs
                   and
                   symptoms
                   being
                   carefully
                   collated
                   ,
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   also
                   its
                   Crisis
                   and
                   Way
                   of
                   Cure
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   assigned
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Northern
                   Wind
                   is
                   most
                   apt
                   to
                   produce
                   Catarrhs
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   common
                   Experience
                   doth
                   make
                   known
                   :
                   But
                   why
                   Catarrhs
                   did
                   not
                   spread
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   some
                   peculiar
                   places
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Winter
                   and
                   Spring
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   in
                   one
                   Months
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   joyned
                   with
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   this
                   Distemper
                   should
                   become
                   Epidemical
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   so
                   plainly
                   appear
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   many
                   deduce
                   the
                   Cause
                   from
                   the
                   unequal
                   Temper
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ;
                   which
                   although
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   very
                   cold
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   North-Wind
                   sometimes
                   lessening
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   very
                   hot
                   between
                   :
                   wherefore
                   from
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   cold
                   taken
                   after
                   the
                   heat
                   ,
                   men
                   should
                   commonly
                   fall
                   sick
                   :
                   But
                   indeed
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   exciting
                   the
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   so
                   suddenly
                   rising
                   ,
                   and
                   commonly
                   spreading
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   required
                   ,
                   besides
                   such
                   an
                   occasion
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   foregoing
                   Cause
                   or
                   Predisposition
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   other
                   might
                   suffice
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   distemper
                   them
                   with
                   this
                   Sickness
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   almost
                   all
                   men
                   were
                   prone
                   to
                   the
                   receiving
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   no
                   evident
                   cause
                   could
                   have
                   exercised
                   its
                   power
                   so
                   potently
                   on
                   so
                   many
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   very
                   likely
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Disease
                   had
                   its
                   Origine
                   from
                   the
                   intemperance
                   and
                   great
                   inordination
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Autumnal
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   before
                   described
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   product
                   of
                   the
                   preceding
                   immoderate
                   heat
                   ,
                   so
                   this
                   Catarrhal
                   Feaver
                   depended
                   altogether
                   upon
                   the
                   following
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   extreamly
                   cold
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   now
                   throughly
                   roasted
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   very
                   hot
                   Summer
                   ,
                   and
                   prone
                   to
                   the
                   Feaver
                   before
                   described
                   ,
                   then
                   being
                   made
                   more
                   sowrish
                   by
                   the
                   Autumn
                   urging
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   apt
                   for
                   a
                   Quartan
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   being
                   a
                   little
                   eventilated
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   strong
                   Cold
                   of
                   the
                   Winter
                   ,
                   and
                   hindred
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   perspiration
                   ,
                   retained
                   yet
                   its
                   Dyscrasie
                   ,
                   or
                   evil
                   Disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   readily
                   broke
                   forth
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   occasion
                   given
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Vegetables
                   )
                   being
                   made
                   more
                   lively
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   begun
                   to
                   flower
                   ,
                   and
                   grow
                   rank
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   stoppage
                   being
                   still
                   continued
                   ,
                   was
                   straitned
                   in
                   its
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   made
                   prone
                   to
                   a
                   feaverish
                   effervescency
                   :
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   serous
                   Water
                   redounding
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   evaporate
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   being
                   still
                   straitned
                   by
                   the
                   cold
                   ,
                   restagnating
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   falling
                   upon
                   the
                   Lungs
                   (
                   where
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   moved
                   about
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   an
                   outward
                   breathing
                   forth
                   )
                   excited
                   the
                   so
                   frequent
                   and
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Original
                   therefore
                   ,
                   and
                   formal
                   Reason
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   are
                   founded
                   chiefly
                   on
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   together
                   hapned
                   a
                   greater
                   effervescency
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   coming
                   on
                   of
                   the
                   Spring-Season
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   a
                   Stoppage
                   ,
                   or
                   great
                   constriction
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   ,
                   excited
                   by
                   the
                   too
                   great
                   Cold
                   of
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Season
                   ;
                   that
                   therefore
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   free
                   space
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   flowring
                   or
                   luxuriating
                   in
                   the
                   Vessels
                   :
                   the
                   business
                   being
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   Wine
                   begun
                   to
                   grow
                   hot
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   up
                   into
                   close
                   shut
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   ,
                   either
                   th●…
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Liquor
                   were
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   lost
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   contract
                   the
                   thing
                   in
                   short
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   that
                   this
                   Disease
                   begun
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   having
                   presently
                   spred
                   largely
                   ,
                   seized
                   very
                   many
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   blast
                   of
                   a
                   malignant
                   Air
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   sick
                   were
                   distempered
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   struck
                   with
                   a
                   blasting
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   inspired
                   by
                   the
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   luxuriating
                   ,
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   grow
                   hot
                   ,
                   was
                   contracted
                   or
                   straitned
                   in
                   its
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   effluvia's
                   being
                   constrained
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   eventilated
                   or
                   cooled
                   .
                   In
                   every
                   year
                   ,
                   tho
                   temperate
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   usual
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   and
                   Autumn
                   for
                   some
                   Epidemical
                   Diseases
                   to
                   reign
                   ,
                   because
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   restored
                   ,
                   flowers
                   anew
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   ordinarily
                   spread
                   in
                   this
                   Season
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   great
                   unequal
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   natural
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   this
                   Spring
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   boyling
                   up
                   more
                   lively
                   within
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   transpiration
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   freely
                   circulated
                   ,
                   and
                   sufficiently
                   eventilated
                   ,
                   if
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   ,
                   great
                   disorders
                   follow
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   this
                   most
                   common
                   cause
                   ,
                   a
                   Distemper
                   greatly
                   Epidemical
                   should
                   be
                   excited
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   joyned
                   with
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   a
                   feaverish
                   intemperature
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   belongs
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   a
                   spontaneous
                   weariness
                   ,
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   and
                   Limbs
                   ,
                   were
                   induced
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   eventilated
                   ;
                   hence
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   thinner
                   Blood
                   being
                   heated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Liquor
                   being
                   only
                   driven
                   into
                   consusion
                   ,
                   a
                   simple
                   Synochus
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   more
                   days
                   was
                   induced
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ceased
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   some
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   vicious
                   disposition
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   evil
                   habit
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Feaver
                   arising
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   cause
                   ,
                   quickly
                   passed
                   into
                   a
                   very
                   dangerous
                   Putrid
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   Mortal
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cough
                   accompanying
                   this
                   feaver
                   with
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   ,
                   draws
                   its
                   Origine
                   from
                   a
                   serous
                   humour
                   heaped
                   up
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   transpiration
                   being
                   hindred
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   an
                   effervescency
                   being
                   risen
                   ,
                   dropping
                   forth
                   more
                   from
                   the
                   little
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   gaping
                   within
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   Pores
                   are
                   constrained
                   ,
                   the
                   superfluous
                   serosities
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   being
                   wont
                   to
                   evaporate
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   are
                   poured
                   forth
                   on
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   proper
                   castration
                   or
                   cleansing
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   cold
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   commonly
                   term
                   it
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   from
                   transpiration
                   outwardly
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   the
                   Cough
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   stirred
                   up
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   a
                   foregoing
                   cause
                   to
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   the
                   flowing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   serum
                   into
                   the
                   Mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   hath
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   chief
                   place
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   long
                   cold
                   hindring
                   the
                   scorching
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   Bile
                   ,
                   and
                   prohibiting
                   the
                   breathing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   watry
                   humor
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   necessity
                   ,
                   that
                   very
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   serous
                   Humor
                   should
                   be
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Blood
                   flowring
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   conceived
                   a
                   heat
                   ,
                   the
                   flowing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   powring
                   of
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   interior
                   parts
                   ,
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   cause
                   first
                   the
                   Cough
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   proper
                   symptom
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   ,
                   whose
                   Blood
                   was
                   more
                   diluted
                   by
                   the
                   mixtion
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   were
                   greatly
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Rheumatic
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   were
                   cured
                   with
                   less
                   trouble
                   of
                   the
                   feaverish
                   Distemper
                   .
                   The
                   Prognostick
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   concerning
                   private
                   persons
                   ,
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   easie
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   may
                   deliver
                   the
                   event
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   assault
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   this
                   sickness
                   be
                   excited
                   in
                   a
                   strong
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   healthful
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   feaverish
                   Distemper
                   be
                   moderate
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   grievous
                   and
                   horrid
                   symptom
                   ,
                   the
                   business
                   is
                   free
                   from
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Distemper
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   but
                   of
                   light
                   moment
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   commonly
                   is
                   of
                   catching
                   Cold
                   ,
                   neither
                   needs
                   a
                   Physician
                   be
                   consulted
                   ,
                   nor
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   unless
                   trivial
                   and
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   be
                   administred
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   Distemper
                   happens
                   in
                   a
                   weak
                   and
                   sickly
                   Body
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   evil
                   provision
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   Feaver
                   being
                   carried
                   into
                   putrid
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Cough
                   growing
                   grievous
                   ,
                   induces
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   tabid
                   or
                   consumptive
                   disposition
                   ,
                   the
                   event
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   is
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   suspected
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   terminates
                   in
                   Death
                   .
                   The
                   common
                   Prognostic
                   that
                   was
                   taken
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   future
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   contains
                   nothing
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   or
                   ominates
                   any
                   great
                   ill
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   unequal
                   intemperance
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   heats
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   excessive
                   cold
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   fear
                   Diseases
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   yet
                   from
                   the
                   present
                   condition
                   ,
                   we
                   need
                   neither
                   suspect
                   any
                   noted
                   depravation
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   or
                   Infection
                   with
                   poysonous
                   breaths
                   ;
                   that
                   from
                   thence
                   may
                   be
                   had
                   any
                   Judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   or
                   Malignant
                   Disease
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   Disease
                   is
                   more
                   lightly
                   inflicted
                   ,
                   its
                   Cure
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   left
                   to
                   Nature
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   a
                   simple
                   Synochus
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   by
                   sweat
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   copious
                   sweating
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   about
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   heat
                   and
                   thirst
                   ,
                   the
                   weariness
                   ,
                   and
                   heavy
                   pains
                   are
                   allay'd
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   Cough
                   being
                   somewhat
                   longer
                   protracted
                   ,
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   afterwards
                   remits
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   sick
                   leisurely
                   grow
                   well
                   ;
                   if
                   this
                   Disease
                   hath
                   rooted
                   it self
                   more
                   deeply
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   fit
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   exact
                   method
                   of
                   curing
                   ;
                   the
                   Feaver
                   growing
                   worse
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   healed
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Rules
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   a
                   Putrid
                   Feaver
                   ;
                   but
                   nevertheless
                   with
                   this
                   difference
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   because
                   transpiration
                   being
                   hindered
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   suffusion
                   of
                   the
                   serous
                   humour
                   on
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   in
                   fault
                   ,
                   therefore
                   Diaphretic
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   called
                   Pectoral
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   more
                   frequent
                   use
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   restrain
                   the
                   flowing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   from
                   the
                   Vessels
                   within
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   opening
                   the
                   Pores
                   ,
                   convey
                   it
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   ;
                   or
                   precipitating
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   send
                   it
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   Urinary
                   Passages
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   Method
                   of
                   Medecine
                   for
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   being
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   worser
                   state
                   ,
                   respects
                   both
                   the
                   feaverish
                   intemperance
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   curing
                   which
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   directed
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   intentions
                   shewn
                   in
                   the
                   Putrid
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   Rheumatic
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   which
                   however
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   secondary
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   every
                   expectorating
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   used
                   against
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   only
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   increase
                   the
                   Feaver
                   :
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   curing
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   sought
                   from
                   the
                   Precepts
                   delivered
                   generally
                   for
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   Putrid
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Cough
                   ;
                   the
                   Helps
                   ,
                   which
                   now
                   by
                   frequent
                   experience
                   ,
                   are
                   commonly
                   said
                   to
                   bring
                   Cure
                   chiefly
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   are
                   sweating
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   provoking
                   of
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   letting
                   of
                   Blood
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   emptied
                   by
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   means
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   immoderate
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   are
                   restrained
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Description
                     of
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Feaver
                     arising
                     about
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     Autumn
                     ,
                  
                   1658.
                   
                     taken
                     the
                     13th
                     .
                     of
                  
                   September
                   .
                
                 
                   THE
                   Vernal
                   Feaver
                   but
                   now
                   described
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   last
                   longer
                   than
                   six
                   weeks
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   plainly
                   was
                   seen
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   only
                   a
                   more
                   light
                   
                     flowring
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   which
                   swelling
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   streightned
                   in
                   space
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   ventilation
                   ,
                   most
                   impetuously
                   
                   boyled
                   up
                   ,
                   like
                   new
                   Wine
                   close
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   bottles
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   ceased
                   of
                   it self
                   .
                   Yet
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   as
                   neither
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   our
                   blood
                   did
                   recover
                   its
                   due
                   temperature
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   another
                   Tinder
                   or
                   Nest
                   for
                   a
                   new
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   was
                   quickly
                   gathered
                   together
                   :
                   because
                   after
                   the
                   Summer
                   Solstice
                   ,
                   the
                   North
                   wind
                   still
                   blowing
                   ,
                   a
                   cold
                   season
                   remained
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Fruit
                   and
                   Corn
                   this
                   year
                   ,
                   was
                   feared
                   by
                   the
                   Husbandmen
                   ,
                   would
                   scarce
                   be
                   throughly
                   ripened
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   fierce
                   heat
                   followed
                   ,
                   for
                   several
                   days
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Dog
                   days
                   were
                   begun
                   ,
                   the
                   Air
                   grew
                   most
                   cruelly
                   hot
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   could
                   scarce
                   endure
                   the
                   open
                   Air.
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   Heat
                   and
                   Cold
                   in
                   excess
                   ,
                   the
                   temperature
                   of
                   this
                   Year
                   was
                   very
                   unequal
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   necessity
                   for
                   our
                   Blood
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   fixed
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   congealed
                   ,
                   now
                   too
                   much
                   roasted
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   perverted
                   from
                   its
                   natural
                   disposition
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   scorched
                   and
                   Melancholy
                   Temper
                   ;
                   also
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   pass
                   that
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   were
                   much
                   altered
                   from
                   their
                   right
                   constitution
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   ,
                   an
                   insensible
                   transpiration
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   performed
                   after
                   the
                   wonted
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   Feaver
                   ceased
                   ,
                   almost
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Dog-days
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   Health
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   Popular
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   but
                   then
                   a
                   few
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   among
                   the
                   Villages
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   lesser
                   places
                   ,
                   first
                   fell
                   sick
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   a
                   new
                   Feaver
                   suddenly
                   arising
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   spread
                   through
                   whole
                   Regions
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   round
                   about
                   us
                   ;
                   also
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   which
                   spread
                   the
                   last
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   raged
                   chiefly
                   in
                   Country
                   Houses
                   and
                   Villages
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   Towns
                   and
                   Cities
                   fell
                   sick
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   other
                   Regions
                   ,
                   situate
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   almost
                   throughout
                   England
                   ,
                   the
                   EpidemicalFeaver
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   rage
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   far
                   more
                   deadly
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   about
                   our
                   Country
                   .
                   Perhaps
                   the
                   Idea
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   now
                   reigning
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   its
                   Symptoms
                   alike
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   or
                   was
                   noted
                   wholly
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Appearances
                   and
                   Accidents
                   :
                   yet
                   whatever
                   it
                   shewed
                   in
                   our
                   parts
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   Nature
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   briefly
                   and
                   succinctly
                   add
                   ,
                   from
                   our
                   own
                   proper
                   observation
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   learnt
                   ,
                   being
                   communicated
                   from
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   its
                   figure
                   was
                   wandring
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   uncertain
                   ;
                   because
                   in
                   some
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   continual
                   fervor
                   ,
                   in
                   others
                   it
                   was
                   intermitting
                   ,
                   being
                   renewed
                   by
                   set
                   fits
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   it
                   happened
                   to
                   very
                   many
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   pathognomic
                   Symptom
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   ill
                   in
                   their
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nervous
                   Stock
                   ,
                   that
                   presently
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   almost
                   all
                   complain●…d
                   of
                   their
                   Head
                   being
                   grievously
                   distempered
                   ;
                   For
                   a
                   cruel
                   Head-ach
                   infested
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   hardness
                   of
                   hearing
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   noise
                   in
                   the
                   Ears
                   troubled
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   most
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   happen
                   ,
                   either
                   a
                   stupidness
                   ,
                   and
                   heavy
                   sleepiness
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   vertiginous
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   or
                   pertinacious
                   wakings
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Delirium
                   ,
                   and
                   distractions
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   or
                   second
                   day
                   of
                   their
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   that
                   little
                   broad
                   and
                   red
                   spots
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   Measles
                   ,
                   have
                   leisurely
                   broke
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   shortly
                   vanished
                   ,
                   the
                   Feaver
                   presently
                   became
                   stronger
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   the
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   far
                   more
                   grievous
                   .
                   From
                   thence
                   a
                   benummedness
                   of
                   the
                   Senses
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Sleepiness
                   fell
                   upon
                   some
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   lay
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   as
                   if
                   dying
                   ,
                   without
                   speaking
                   ,
                   or
                   knowledge
                   of
                   their
                   Friends
                   .
                   I
                   knew
                   others
                   to
                   have
                   fallen
                   from
                   hence
                   into
                   a
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   cast
                   into
                   an
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   into
                   a
                   Phrensie
                   and
                   Delirium
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   the
                   younger
                   and
                   strong
                   men
                   (
                   yet
                   not
                   without
                   a
                   long
                   languishment
                   ,
                   and
                   doubtful
                   recovery
                   )
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   escaped
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   old
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   ways
                   weak
                   and
                   sickly
                   ,
                   generally
                   died
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   fell
                   sick
                   with
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   continual
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   notes
                   of
                   malignity
                   ,
                   were
                   more
                   rare
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distempered
                   were
                   only
                   sporadically
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   Houses
                   only
                   ,
                   But
                   the
                   Sickness
                   which
                   most
                   commonly
                   spred
                   about
                   us
                   ,
                   fell
                   upon
                   most
                   ,
                   and
                   tho
                   it
                   cruelly
                   raged
                   ,
                   it
                   seemed
                   to
                   imitate
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   either
                   a
                   Tertian
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Quotidian
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   sick
                   had
                   fits
                   ,
                   either
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   more
                   often
                   observed
                   )
                   every
                   other
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   infested
                   them
                   grievously
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   ,
                   with
                   Cold
                   ,
                   Heat
                   and
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   succeeding
                   in
                   order
                   :
                   but
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   fits
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Disease
                   ,
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   noted
                   with
                   diversity
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Age
                   and
                   Temper
                   of
                   the
                   Sick
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   various
                   concourse
                   of
                   Symptoms
                   and
                   Accidents
                   .
                   Yet
                   this
                   was
                   common
                   to
                   most
                   of
                   (
                   I
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   said
                   all
                   )
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   that
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   troubled
                   with
                   Cephalic
                   Distempers
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   therefore
                   any
                   one
                   was
                   troubled
                   with
                   this
                   Disease
                   (
                   whether
                   the
                   Sickness
                   was
                   excited
                   from
                   an
                   evident
                   Cause
                   or
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   any
                   manifest
                   occasion
                   )
                   its
                   coming
                   betrayed
                   it self
                   by
                   a
                   Pain
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   in
                   the
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   with
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   Want
                   of
                   Appetite
                   ,
                   spontaneous
                   Weariness
                   ,
                   and
                   Heat
                   tho
                   not
                   strong
                   :
                   If
                   it
                   hapned
                   in
                   a
                   young
                   Body
                   of
                   a
                   florid
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   hot
                   temper
                   ,
                   the
                   Fits
                   wanted
                   the
                   Cold
                   and
                   Shivering
                   ,
                   about
                   its
                   beginning
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   very
                   troublesome
                   and
                   sharp
                   ,
                   with
                   long
                   heat
                   :
                   The
                   sick
                   were
                   often
                   troubled
                   with
                   Vomiting
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Head
                   aked
                   cruelly
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   Sweat
                   difficultly
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   often
                   partial
                   and
                   quickly
                   broke
                   off
                   ,
                   rarely
                   cured
                   the
                   Fit
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Sweat
                   failed
                   ,
                   they
                   grew
                   hot
                   again
                   ,
                   that
                   scarce
                   in
                   eighteen
                   or
                   twenty
                   four
                   hours
                   the
                   Fit
                   was
                   finished
                   in
                   some
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   very
                   fervent
                   ,
                   the
                   Phantasie
                   was
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   that
                   oftentimes
                   a
                   Delirium
                   ,
                   absurd
                   or
                   idle
                   Talking
                   ,
                   Wakings
                   ,
                   and
                   high
                   Inquietudes
                   were
                   stirred
                   up
                   during
                   the
                   Fit
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   finished
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   between
                   ,
                   still
                   a
                   troublesom
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   a
                   slow
                   Heat
                   ,
                   Languor
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Debility
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Head-Ach
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   vertiginous
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   molested
                   them
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   rarely
                   found
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   to
                   find
                   themselves
                   indifferently
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   common
                   Tertian
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Fits.
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   feaverish
                   Fiercenesses
                   were
                   somewhat
                   more
                   mild
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   at
                   every
                   turn
                   ,
                   leisurely
                   grew
                   worse
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   began
                   with
                   Cold
                   and
                   Shaking
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   very
                   troublesome
                   heat
                   ,
                   Sweat
                   very
                   hardly
                   succeeded
                   in
                   most
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Fit
                   rarely
                   ended
                   in
                   its
                   due
                   temper
                   .
                   Within
                   six
                   or
                   seven
                   Periods
                   ,
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Sick
                   was
                   much
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   made
                   languid
                   and
                   weak
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   an
                   hard
                   task
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   the
                   Disease
                   ;
                   because
                   unless
                   Nature
                   were
                   succoured
                   by
                   Art
                   ,
                   the
                   Feaver
                   still
                   prevailed
                   ,
                   and
                   rarely
                   or
                   never
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   was
                   it
                   cured
                   by
                   a
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   or
                   leisurely
                   remitted
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   brought
                   the
                   sick
                   into
                   great
                   streights
                   ,
                   by
                   its
                   long
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   persisting
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   by
                   its
                   frequent
                   deflagration
                   made
                   very
                   liveless
                   and
                   watery
                   ,
                   was
                   unable
                   to
                   grow
                   too
                   hot
                   in
                   the
                   Vessels
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   enkindled
                   more
                   plentifully
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   oftentimes
                   became
                   so
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   wanting
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   insufficient
                   for
                   the
                   continuing
                   the
                   Vital
                   Lamp
                   ,
                   it
                   brought
                   in
                   Death
                   .
                   But
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   being
                   depraved
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   poor
                   by
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   was
                   able
                   (
                   tho
                   hardly
                   )
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   half
                   extinct
                   Vital
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   renew
                   it
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   with
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Vigor
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   made
                   more
                   weak
                   and
                   impure
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   expel
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   this
                   feaverish
                   Matter
                   ,
                   or
                   adust
                   recrements
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   critical
                   motion
                   ,
                   it
                   often
                   transferred
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   about
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   a
                   torpor
                   ,
                   and
                   stupidity
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   Sleepiness
                   ,
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   Tingling
                   of
                   the
                   Ears
                   ,
                   Tremblings
                   ,
                   and
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   oppression
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Animal
                   Faculty
                   ,
                   were
                   most
                   often
                   induced
                   .
                
                 
                   Men
                   of
                   a
                   cold
                   temperament
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   years
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   taken
                   with
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   altho
                   they
                   were
                   but
                   little
                   feaverish
                   ,
                   were
                   wont
                   however
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   greater
                   danger
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   not
                   easily
                   reducible
                   ,
                   also
                   what
                   was
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   fits
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   extraneous
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   mixed
                   ,
                   was
                   hardly
                   subdued
                   ,
                   and
                   difficultly
                   sifted
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   blood
                   was
                   still
                   more
                   notably
                   depraved
                   in
                   its
                   Crasis
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   Fit
                   more
                   infected
                   by
                   the
                   impure
                   mixture
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   was
                   greatly
                   perverted
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   defiled
                   most
                   badly
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   adust
                   recrements
                   continually
                   poured
                   on
                   the
                   Brain
                   .
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   when
                   old
                   men
                   ,
                   melancholic
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   sickly
                   persons
                   ,
                   fell
                   into
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   they
                   became
                   ,
                   presently
                   after
                   its
                   first
                   Assault
                   ,
                   stupified
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   vertiginous
                   :
                   Tho
                   in
                   the
                   Fits
                   ,
                   the
                   heat
                   was
                   not
                   very
                   sharp
                   and
                   piercing
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   however
                   very
                   unquiet
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   tossing
                   about
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   they
                   talked
                   idly
                   and
                   at
                   random
                   ;
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   burning
                   ,
                   either
                   no
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   or
                   only
                   partial
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   broke
                   off
                   ,
                   followed
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   Fit
                   was
                   not
                   fully
                   helped
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   intervals
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   were
                   thirsty
                   ,
                   and
                   remained
                   very
                   ill
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   driness
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   a
                   scurfiness
                   of
                   the
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   suffusion
                   of
                   a
                   viscous
                   Filth
                   .
                   After
                   some
                   Fits
                   ,
                   their
                   strength
                   being
                   exceedingly
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   wholly
                   fixt
                   to
                   their
                   Beds
                   ,
                   or
                   rise
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   ,
                   could
                   scarce
                   stand
                   or
                   set
                   a
                   foot
                   before
                   another
                   ,
                   to
                   move
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   able
                   to
                   walk
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   laboured
                   with
                   a
                   languishment
                   ,
                   a
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   a
                   nummedness
                   of
                   senses
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   debility
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   nervous
                   stock
                   :
                   The
                   Urine
                   in
                   most
                   was
                   highly
                   red
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   deep
                   colour
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   thicker
                   consistency
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   common
                   Tertian
                   :
                   The
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   strength
                   was
                   not
                   wholly
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   was
                   strong
                   and
                   equal
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   .
                   when
                   the
                   sick
                   became
                   very
                   languishing
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   weak
                   and
                   unequal
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   intermitting
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   also
                   ,
                   constructures
                   of
                   the
                   Tendons
                   ,
                   and
                   convulsive
                   Motions
                   in
                   the
                   Wrists
                   ,
                   being
                   joyned
                   ,
                   were
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   Prognosticks
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   leisurely
                   being
                   debilitated
                   ,
                   declined
                   towards
                   Death
                   ,
                   some
                   little
                   time
                   before
                   they
                   died
                   ,
                   lay
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   without
                   speaking
                   ,
                   or
                   knowing
                   those
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   stupid
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   rarely
                   hapned
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   one
                   about
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   perfect
                   in
                   their
                   Memory
                   and
                   Intellect
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   their
                   Family-Affairs
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   take
                   leave
                   of
                   their
                   Friends
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   hapned
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   escaped
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   deep
                   languishment
                   and
                   almost
                   desperate
                   condition
                   ,
                   not
                   quickly
                   or
                   suddenly
                   to
                   recover
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   manifest
                   evil
                   disposition
                   ,
                   but
                   lying
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   wavering
                   ,
                   stupified
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   strength
                   ,
                   that
                   Nature
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   not
                   but
                   after
                   a
                   doubtful
                   and
                   difficult
                   strife
                   ,
                   got
                   indeed
                   scarcely
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   recovered
                   strength
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   and
                   health
                   lingringly
                   and
                   slowly
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   formal
                   Reason
                   of
                   this
                   Epidemical
                   Feaver
                   but
                   now
                   described
                   ,
                   be
                   demanded
                   ,
                   we
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   (
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   year
                   )
                   properly
                   is
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   commonly
                   spread
                   bore
                   that
                   figure
                   ;
                   altho
                   some
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   more
                   rarely
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   continual
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   mention
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   .
                   The
                   Seed-plot
                   or
                   Seminary
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   need
                   not
                   be
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   being
                   infected
                   with
                   any
                   Infection
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   its
                   leading
                   Cause
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   sought
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   undue
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   an
                   indisposition
                   of
                   our
                   Blood
                   being
                   acquired
                   .
                   Because
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   and
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   
                   have
                   yearly
                   sprung
                   up
                   and
                   increased
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   our
                   Blood
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   lively
                   moved
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   flower
                   at
                   those
                   times
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   foregoing
                   season
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   or
                   Winter
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   altered
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   temperature
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   contract
                   either
                   a
                   sharp
                   or
                   atrabilous
                   disposition
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   kind
                   ,
                   its
                   evil
                   dispositions
                   begun
                   before
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   ripened
                   about
                   the
                   Equinoxes
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Blood
                   more
                   freely
                   fermenting
                   (
                   if
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   departed
                   from
                   its
                   natural
                   disposition
                   )
                   doth
                   not
                   so
                   eafily
                   sanguifie
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   apt
                   to
                   pervert
                   the
                   alible
                   juice
                   ,
                   poured
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   into
                   an
                   extraneous
                   and
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   .
                   When
                   therefore
                   this
                   year
                   had
                   not
                   very
                   much
                   declined
                   from
                   a
                   right
                   Constitution
                   (
                   as
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Dog-days
                   going
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   Solstices
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Equinoxes
                   ,
                   were
                   wholly
                   intemperate
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   more
                   frequent
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   noted
                   with
                   some
                   unusual
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   did
                   encrease
                   about
                   the
                   Autumn
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Epidemical
                   Feaver
                   raged
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   judge
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Air
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   Irregularites
                   of
                   the
                   foregoing
                   season
                   :
                   yet
                   from
                   what
                   Causes
                   and
                   Occasions
                   ,
                   some
                   Symptoms
                   proper
                   to
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   distinct
                   from
                   the
                   common
                   Rule
                   of
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   did
                   arise
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   worth
                   our
                   Enquiry
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   provision
                   ,
                   that
                   made
                   this
                   Feaver
                   so
                   deadly
                   ,
                   consisted
                   in
                   two
                   things
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   now
                   extreamly
                   cold
                   ,
                   then
                   upon
                   it
                   very
                   hot
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   variously
                   perverted
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   our
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   distempered
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   undue
                   Constitution
                   .
                   According
                   to
                   the
                   Reasons
                   taken
                   from
                   either
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   explicate
                   the
                   Accidents
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   assign
                   the
                   Causes
                   of
                   its
                   Appearnce
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   First
                   ,
                   We
                   shall
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Type
                   of
                   this
                   Feaver
                   was
                   various
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   with
                   a
                   continual
                   heat
                   ,
                   in
                   others
                   with
                   an
                   eruption
                   of
                   Spots
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   most
                   intermitting
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   a
                   Tertian
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   (
                   tho
                   rarely
                   )
                   a
                   Quotidian
                   ,
                   repeating
                   the
                   Fits
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   every
                   other
                   day
                   :
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   this
                   diversity
                   ,
                   we
                   impute
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   strong
                   and
                   potent
                   morbific
                   procatarxy
                   of
                   this
                   Year
                   ,
                   which
                   produced
                   in
                   the
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   a
                   more
                   common
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   wont
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   (
                   perhaps
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   praved
                   habit
                   of
                   Body
                   )
                   it
                   stirred
                   up
                   Feavers
                   something
                   malignant
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   whom
                   it
                   caused
                   intermitting
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   wonted
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   Season
                   ,
                   it
                   made
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   noted
                   with
                   a
                   peculiar
                   appearance
                   of
                   Symptoms
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Those
                   taken
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   with
                   the
                   Epidemical
                   Feaver
                   (
                   whether
                   it
                   was
                   Continual
                   or
                   intermitting
                   )
                   suffered
                   presently
                   evil
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   viz.
                   now
                   they
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   infested
                   with
                   cruel
                   Head-Ach
                   ,
                   now
                   with
                   a
                   Stupor
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   great
                   Distraction
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   intemperance
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   was
                   much
                   altered
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   Crasis
                   or
                   Disposition
                   ,
                   viz.
                   by
                   nature
                   sweet
                   and
                   spirituous
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   become
                   now
                   heavy
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   lifeless
                   ,
                   now
                   sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   much
                   pungitive
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   also
                   ,
                   the
                   Mass
                   it self
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   very
                   much
                   contributed
                   to
                   this
                   Evil
                   ;
                   for
                   whilst
                   it
                   grew
                   hot
                   ,
                   the
                   vaporous
                   Effluvia
                   ▪
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   dispersed
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   being
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   were
                   poured
                   upon
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   Membranes
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   reasoe
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   stopping
                   ,
                   impressed
                   almost
                   upon
                   all
                   ,
                   sweat
                   hardly
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   but
                   partial
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   interrupted
                   ,
                   succeded
                   in
                   the
                   fits
                   ;
                   hence
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   a
                   perfect
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   or
                   spontaneous
                   ,
                   rarely
                   or
                   never
                   happened
                   to
                   cure
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   instead
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   business
                   was
                   committed
                   to
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   adust
                   Matter
                   ,
                   or
                   Recrements
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   were
                   transferred
                   to
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   raised
                   up
                   now
                   the
                   sleepy
                   Evil
                   ,
                   now
                   Phrensies
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   long
                   and
                   stubborn
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Fits
                   sometimes
                   begun
                   without
                   cold
                   or
                   shivering
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   troublesome
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   prolonged
                   with
                   a
                   difficult
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   partial
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   interrupted
                   ;
                   then
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   finished
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   began
                   again
                   to
                   wax
                   hot
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Fits
                   were
                   not
                   finished
                   without
                   a
                   long
                   evaporation
                   of
                   a
                   dry
                   breath
                   ;
                   the
                   cause
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   too
                   sharp
                   and
                   bilous
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   whereby
                   when
                   it
                   grew
                   turgid
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   stuffed
                   rather
                   with
                   adust
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   serous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   conceived
                   an
                   enkindling
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   previous
                   Flux
                   of
                   nitrous
                   Matter
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   being
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   its
                   deflagration
                   was
                   continued
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   almost
                   only
                   with
                   a
                   dry
                   Exhalation
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   at
                   last
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   remission
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   the
                   interstitia
                   of
                   the
                   Fits
                   were
                   most
                   troublesome
                   with
                   Heat
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   Head-Ach
                   ,
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Distempers
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   feaverish
                   Matter
                   ,
                   being
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   all
                   dispersed
                   by
                   the
                   several
                   Fits
                   ,
                   but
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   being
                   left
                   after
                   the
                   Fit
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   extraneous
                   and
                   not
                   miscible
                   ,
                   induced
                   almost
                   a
                   continual
                   burning
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   It
                   was
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   distempered
                   with
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   presently
                   lost
                   their
                   strength
                   and
                   flesh
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   a
                   fit
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   they
                   panted
                   for
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   very
                   weak
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   or
                   go
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   led
                   ;
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   usual
                   thing
                   in
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   that
                   is
                   common
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Patient
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   lively
                   and
                   chearful
                   between
                   the
                   Fits
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Difference
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   the
                   Mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   is
                   both
                   
                   more
                   depraved
                   by
                   the
                   impure
                   mixture
                   of
                   the
                   degenerate
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   more
                   perverted
                   from
                   its
                   natural
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   boils
                   up
                   less
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fits
                   ,
                   it
                   yet
                   ferments
                   not
                   rightly
                   and
                   equally
                   in
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   any
                   more
                   quick
                   motion
                   ,
                   or
                   agitation
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   carried
                   more
                   impetuously
                   into
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   there
                   presently
                   enkindled
                   ,
                   it
                   both
                   leaps
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   its
                   stagnation
                   ,
                   causes
                   the
                   oppression
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   weakning
                   of
                   the
                   Vital
                   Spirits
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   more
                   unfit
                   for
                   due
                   Fermentation
                   and
                   enkindling
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   also
                   some
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   Horses
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Spring-time
                   ,
                   are
                   made
                   hard-breath'd
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   unapt
                   to
                   any
                   rapid
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   enquire
                   ,
                   concerning
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   it
                   spread
                   chiefly
                   in
                   Villages
                   ,
                   in
                   lesser
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   when
                   Cities
                   and
                   greater
                   Towns
                   were
                   less
                   troubled
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   might
                   seem
                   that
                   this
                   Distemper
                   should
                   be
                   excited
                   from
                   Marshy
                   Fogs
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   hurtful
                   Vapors
                   ,
                   plentifully
                   heaped
                   together
                   in
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   Tract
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   :
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   better
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   places
                   ,
                   being
                   more
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   Spring-cold
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   Summer-heats
                   ,
                   might
                   have
                   contracted
                   a
                   greater
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   a
                   more
                   apt
                   disposition
                   to
                   this
                   Feaver
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   could
                   scarce
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   were
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   Sun's
                   beams
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   fervor
                   of
                   the
                   heated
                   Air.
                   Besides
                   ,
                   Countrymen
                   ,
                   Husbandmen
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   accustomed
                   to
                   Labors
                   (
                   among
                   whom
                   this
                   Feaver
                   chiefly
                   raged
                   )
                   from
                   their
                   immoderate
                   toil
                   in
                   the
                   Sun
                   or
                   open
                   Air
                   ,
                   also
                   using
                   a
                   bad
                   and
                   sharp
                   Diet
                   ,
                   sooner
                   acquired
                   an
                   adust
                   and
                   torrid
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   more
                   apt
                   for
                   this
                   Disease
                   than
                   Citizens
                   and
                   Townsmen
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   an
                   idle
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoyed
                   wholesom
                   food
                   ,
                   and
                   mostly
                   continued
                   within
                   doors
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   refrigerating
                   Shades
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   believe
                   this
                   Assertion
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Epidemical
                   Feaver
                   now
                   raging
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   another
                   of
                   the
                   Autumn
                   before
                   ,
                   excited
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   evil
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   increased
                   chiefly
                   among
                   the
                   Countrymen
                   ,
                   and
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Countrey
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   popular
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   which
                   arose
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   depending
                   chiefly
                   upon
                   transpiration
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   mostly
                   infested
                   Citizens
                   and
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   Towns
                   ;
                   whilst
                   Rustical
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   wont
                   ,
                   by
                   Labour
                   and
                   Exercise
                   ,
                   to
                   procure
                   a
                   more
                   free
                   breathing
                   forth
                   ,
                   remained
                   free
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   general
                   Prognostication
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   seems
                   only
                   to
                   ominate
                   or
                   foretel
                   the
                   like
                   evil
                   almost
                   to
                   follow
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   followed
                   the
                   Epidemical
                   Feaver
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Augury
                   being
                   taken
                   rather
                   from
                   the
                   intemperance
                   of
                   our
                   Blood
                   ,
                   than
                   from
                   the
                   evil
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   )
                   not
                   the
                   Pest
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Quartan
                   Feaver
                   might
                   be
                   feared
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   particular
                   Indication
                   ,
                   as
                   Signs
                   that
                   promise
                   Health
                   or
                   Death
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   briefly
                   mention
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   chiefly
                   respect
                   the
                   temper
                   and
                   government
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Vital
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirit
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   plainly
                   indicated
                   from
                   the
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   Urine
                   ,
                   from
                   Actions
                   less
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   appearance
                   of
                   other
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   feaverish
                   disposition
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   very
                   much
                   perverted
                   from
                   its
                   natural
                   temper
                   ;
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   fits
                   it
                   moderately
                   burns
                   forth
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   Combat
                   easily
                   subdues
                   the
                   load
                   of
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   wholly
                   shakes
                   it
                   off
                   from
                   its
                   company
                   ;
                   that
                   after
                   some
                   fits
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   is
                   somewhat
                   restored
                   towards
                   its
                   due
                   Temper
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   perverts
                   little
                   the
                   alible
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   sifts
                   forth
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   gentle
                   rising
                   up
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   extraneous
                   and
                   not
                   mingleable
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   spirituous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   rightly
                   inspires
                   and
                   waters
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nervous
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   that
                   Sleep
                   ,
                   Waking
                   ,
                   Sensation
                   and
                   Motion
                   are
                   performed
                   well
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   indisferently
                   ,
                   all
                   good
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   concerning
                   the
                   sick
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   appears
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Fountains
                   of
                   Indications
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   hath
                   acquired
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   a
                   disposition
                   far
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   natural
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   perverts
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   alible
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   from
                   its
                   extraneous
                   and
                   incongruous
                   mixture
                   ,
                   the
                   Liquor
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   greatly
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirits
                   driven
                   into
                   confusion
                   ;
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   fits
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   too
                   strongly
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   burns
                   forth
                   ,
                   yet
                   doth
                   not
                   truly
                   subdue
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   exclude
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   by
                   its
                   impure
                   mixture
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   still
                   more
                   and
                   (
                   in
                   every
                   feaverish
                   fit
                   )
                   more
                   infected
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirits
                   being
                   continually
                   consumed
                   ,
                   it
                   becomes
                   poorer
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   pronounce
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   much
                   danger
                   .
                   Besides
                   these
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Vices
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Juice
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   altered
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   temper
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   too
                   dull
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   lifeless
                   ,
                   little
                   actuates
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   Stock
                   ;
                   or
                   being
                   above
                   measure
                   sharp
                   ,
                   continually
                   provokes
                   the
                   same
                   into
                   Convulsions
                   and
                   Distractions
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   besides
                   the
                   vaporous
                   Esfluvia's
                   continually
                   falling
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   adust
                   recrements
                   being
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   sifted
                   forth
                   by
                   a
                   critical
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   transferred
                   into
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   induce
                   Lethargic
                   or
                   Phrensical
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   the
                   hopes
                   of
                   Health
                   will
                   be
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   may
                   fear
                   a
                   very
                   deadly
                   event
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   Intentions
                   will
                   come
                   under
                   three
                   Considerations
                   chiefly
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   a
                   quick
                   reduction
                   (
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   natural
                   tempers
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   a
                   prevention
                   of
                   their
                   too
                   great
                   depravation
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Concerning
                   the
                   right
                   handling
                   the
                   fits
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   less
                   of
                   
                   the
                   degenerate
                   Juice
                   may
                   be
                   gathered
                   together
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   :
                   2ly
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   is
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   wholly
                   dispersed
                   by
                   every
                   fit
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   the
                   sick
                   may
                   be
                   better
                   in
                   the
                   intervals
                   :
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   body
                   being
                   altered
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   ,
                   the
                   fits
                   may
                   be
                   inhibited
                   by
                   Anti-feaverish
                   Remedies
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   intention
                   respects
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   chiefly
                   urging
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   timely
                   opposed
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Nature
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   hindred
                   ,
                   may
                   reduce
                   whatsoever
                   intemperanc●…
                   may
                   be
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Viscera
                   or
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   may
                   subdue
                   and
                   sift
                   forth
                   the
                   extraneous
                   Matter
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   may
                   recover
                   a
                   lively
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   pristine
                   vigor
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   therefore
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   reduction
                   and
                   emendation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   diverse
                   manners
                   of
                   Evacuations
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   .
                   It
                   appears
                   plainly
                   from
                   modern
                   Practice
                   ,
                   that
                   Vomitories
                   are
                   of
                   more
                   noted
                   Use
                   in
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   common
                   Tertian
                   :
                   wherefore
                   in
                   a
                   robust
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   prone
                   to
                   vomit
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   or
                   third
                   fit
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   convenient
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Emetic
                   Medecine
                   .
                   The
                   operation
                   of
                   this
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   helpful
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   more
                   plentifully
                   evacuates
                   the
                   filth
                   from
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   yellow
                   Bile
                   from
                   the
                   Choler-bearing
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   it
                   copiously
                   presses
                   forth
                   the
                   serous
                   Juice
                   from
                   the
                   Emunctories
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Stock
                   ,
                   planted
                   about
                   the
                   Pancreas
                   and
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   provoking
                   them
                   ,
                   draws
                   it
                   out
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   a
                   Vomit
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   do
                   find
                   themselves
                   better
                   about
                   the
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Head.
                   A
                   Purge
                   (
                   to
                   whom
                   a
                   Vomit
                   is
                   not
                   convenient
                   )
                   may
                   be
                   ordered
                   instead
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   day
                   following
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   also
                   tho
                   an
                   Emetick
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   well
                   permitted
                   after
                   a
                   fit
                   or
                   two
                   :
                   But
                   yet
                   only
                   with
                   gentle
                   and
                   benign
                   Physic
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   disturb
                   or
                   too
                   much
                   move
                   the
                   Blood.
                   We
                   were
                   wont
                   in
                   these
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   letting
                   alone
                   Diagridium
                   or
                   any
                   Aloetic
                   Medecine
                   ,
                   onIy
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Infusion
                   or
                   Powder
                   of
                   Senna
                   ,
                   Rhabarb
                   ,
                   and
                   yellow
                   Saunders
                   ,
                   with
                   Tartar
                   and
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   celebrate
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Purgation
                   not
                   very
                   long
                   after
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Belly
                   soluble
                   with
                   the
                   frequent
                   Use
                   of
                   Clysters
                   .
                   Frequent
                   Experience
                   hath
                   sufficiently
                   taught
                   ,
                   that
                   Letting
                   of
                   Blood
                   is
                   highly
                   profitable
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   being
                   more
                   strictly
                   closed
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   wanted
                   Ventilation
                   ,
                   the
                   Letting
                   of
                   Blood
                   supplies
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   free
                   breathing
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   prevents
                   the
                   restrained
                   Esfluvia
                   from
                   so
                   readily
                   suffusing
                   themselves
                   on
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   Remedy
                   is
                   chiefly
                   indicated
                   from
                   the
                   very
                   fervent
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   hot
                   temperament
                   ,
                   nor
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   indifferently
                   used
                   to
                   old
                   men
                   ,
                   Phlegmatic
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   very
                   weak
                   Persons
                   ,
                   unless
                   perhaps
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   quantity
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   may
                   be
                   somewhat
                   eventilated
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   removal
                   of
                   the
                   feaverish
                   Matter
                   into
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   hindred
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   convenient
                   to
                   open
                   a
                   Vein
                   ,
                   Iet
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   before
                   the
                   fourth
                   or
                   fifth
                   fit
                   ,
                   viz.
                   before
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   made
                   very
                   lifeless
                   by
                   the
                   frequent
                   deflagration
                   ,
                   and
                   rendred
                   too
                   impure
                   by
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   the
                   adust
                   matter
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   if
                   Phlebotomy
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   highly
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   the
                   Vital
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   more
                   debilitated
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   thing
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   its
                   Cause
                   .
                   There
                   remains
                   another
                   famous
                   way
                   of
                   evacuation
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   Feav●…r
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Vesicatory
                   Plaisters
                   applied
                   to
                   various
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ;
                   these
                   are
                   commonly
                   observed
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   helpful
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   that
                   abhor
                   and
                   dislike
                   very
                   much
                   such
                   a
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   others
                   being
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   have
                   admitted
                   them
                   .
                   By
                   what
                   means
                   they
                   separate
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   from
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   and
                   lift
                   it
                   up
                   like
                   a
                   Bladder
                   filled
                   with
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   they
                   press
                   forth
                   this
                   watery
                   and
                   limpid
                   humor
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   to
                   be
                   enquired
                   into
                   ;
                   yet
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   profitably
                   administred
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   besides
                   Experience
                   ,
                   Reason
                   seems
                   something
                   to
                   perswade
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   in
                   some
                   manner
                   compensates
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   Transpiration
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   large
                   profusion
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   serous
                   Latex
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   opens
                   the
                   ways
                   and
                   doors
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   both
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   may
                   forthwith
                   send
                   forth
                   by
                   a
                   proper
                   purging
                   ,
                   the
                   extraneous
                   matter
                   ,
                   confused
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Plague
                   and
                   Malignant
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   Vesicatories
                   are
                   esteemed
                   very
                   profitable
                   .
                   Also
                   it
                   appears
                   by
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   frequent
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   prevent
                   the
                   more
                   grievous
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   help
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   brought
                   in
                   before
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   Epispatic
                   Plaisters
                   may
                   be
                   applied
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   for
                   preservation
                   sake
                   ,
                   to
                   Phlegmatic
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Elderly
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   cold
                   Temper
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   wont
                   profitably
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   to
                   several
                   others
                   ,
                   labouring
                   with
                   a
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   Stupefaction
                   ,
                   or
                   cruel
                   Head-ach
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Distempers
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   Constitutions
                   very
                   hot
                   ,
                   where
                   with
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   burnt
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   those
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   are
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   Wakings
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Phrenzy
                   ,
                   with
                   intolerable
                   heat
                   ,
                   Blisters
                   seem
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   little
                   use
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   mending
                   of
                   the
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   tenor
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   at
                   vacant
                   times
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   leisure
                   from
                   purging
                   ,
                   attemperating
                   Remedies
                   have
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   Digestives
                   ,
                   which
                   fuse
                   the
                   Liquor
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   separate
                   its
                   faeculencies
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   
                   precipitating
                   them
                   ,
                   thrust
                   them
                   towards
                   the
                   Emunctuaries
                   :
                   For
                   these
                   sort
                   of
                   intentions
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   and
                   refrigerating
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   sharpned
                   with
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   of
                   Salt
                   ,
                   Tamarinds
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Oranges
                   or
                   Limons
                   ;
                   forms
                   of
                   which
                   choice
                   enough
                   are
                   commonly
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   .
                   Also
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   acetous
                   ,
                   saline
                   ,
                   and
                   shelly
                   Powders
                   are
                   used
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   prepared
                   out
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   Salnitre
                   ,
                   the
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   of
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   of
                   burnt
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Claws
                   and
                   Eyes
                   of
                   Crabs
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   Take
                   of
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   drams
                   three
                   ,
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   dram
                   one
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ;
                   the
                   Dose
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   opening
                   Decoction
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   .
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   dram
                   one
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   dram
                   one
                   ,
                   of
                   purified
                   Nitre
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   taken
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   burnt
                   drams
                   two
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   what
                   the
                   Powder
                   will
                   drink
                   up
                   ,
                   the
                   Dose
                   is
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   when
                   those
                   in
                   Feavers
                   are
                   infested
                   with
                   Worms
                   .
                   These
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedies
                   promote
                   the
                   secretion
                   of
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   restore
                   the
                   almost
                   destroyed
                   ferments
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Viscera
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   intention
                   ,
                   viz.
                   concerning
                   the
                   right
                   handling
                   the
                   fits
                   ,
                   comprehends
                   more
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   There
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   instituted
                   a
                   right
                   order
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   more
                   full
                   heaping
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   degenerate
                   Juice
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   inhibited
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   fed
                   with
                   thin
                   Aliments
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   must
                   wholly
                   abstain
                   from
                   Flesh
                   (
                   or
                   Broth
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   )
                   Eggs
                   ,
                   strong
                   Drink
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   rich
                   Meats
                   and
                   Food
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   contented
                   only
                   with
                   Barly
                   Broth
                   ,
                   or
                   Grewel
                   ,
                   Panada
                   ,
                   Whey
                   ,
                   and
                   small
                   Beer
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   a
                   more
                   plentiful
                   Aliment
                   is
                   not
                   digested
                   ,
                   or
                   assimilated
                   ,
                   but
                   loads
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   powred
                   into
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   disturbs
                   its
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   and
                   compels
                   it
                   to
                   grow
                   impetuously
                   hot
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Fit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   its
                   duration
                   ,
                   no
                   food
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   unless
                   for
                   the
                   allaying
                   of
                   thirst
                   ;
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   tempering
                   of
                   heat
                   and
                   thirst
                   ,
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   and
                   cooling
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   small
                   Beer
                   :
                   and
                   Posset-drink
                   should
                   be
                   granted
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   is
                   expected
                   ,
                   a
                   gentle
                   Medecine
                   may
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   drive
                   away
                   the
                   fit
                   by
                   preventing
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   it
                   more
                   easie
                   by
                   procuring
                   a
                   Sweat
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   use
                   the
                   Febrifuge
                   Potion
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   Learned
                   Riverius
                   serves
                   well
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Water
                   of
                   Carduus
                   ,
                   with
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   and
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   :
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   Nettles
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Sorrel
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Feaver
                   begins
                   to
                   decline
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   fits
                   are
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   remiss
                   ,
                   proper
                   Febrifuges
                   ,
                   applied
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   often
                   inhibit
                   the
                   comings
                   of
                   the
                   fits
                   .
                   Yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   fits
                   of
                   the
                   Feaver
                   return
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   handled
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   every
                   fit
                   ,
                   the
                   feaverish
                   matter
                   heaped
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   throughly
                   dispersed
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   Sw●…at
                   hardly
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   excited
                   by
                   temperate
                   Medecines
                   :
                   Also
                   the
                   sick
                   should
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   bed
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   gentle
                   breathing
                   many
                   hours
                   ,
                   nor
                   quickly
                   permitted
                   to
                   rise
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   o●…ten
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   sick
                   persons
                   have
                   been
                   still
                   worse
                   ,
                   because
                   impatient
                   of
                   their
                   Bed
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   put
                   on
                   their
                   cloaths
                   before
                   the
                   vaporous
                   Effluvia
                   were
                   sufficiently
                   exhaled
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   and
                   particular
                   accidents
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   infested
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sufficiently
                   provided
                   for
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   Cure
                   hitherto
                   described
                   ;
                   again
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   scurfiness
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                   ,
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   the
                   loosness
                   ,
                   fainting
                   ,
                   swooning
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   referred
                   hither
                   ,
                   very
                   well
                   the
                   prescriptions
                   commonly
                   used
                   in
                   other
                   Feavers
                   :
                   But
                   what
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   require
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   a
                   peculiar
                   Method
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   and
                   Brain
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   nervous
                   Stock
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   being
                   timely
                   helped
                   ,
                   may
                   soon
                   put
                   the
                   sick
                   into
                   great
                   danger
                   of
                   Life
                   :
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Indications
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   evils
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   twofold
                   kind
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   appears
                   from
                   a
                   Stupefaction
                   or
                   Torpor
                   ,
                   a
                   Sleepiness
                   ,
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   or
                   Head-Ach
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   is
                   become
                   too
                   dull
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   vapid
                   or
                   lifeless
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   doth
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   actuate
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   Bodies
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   Remedies
                   already
                   delivered
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                   Medecines
                   full
                   of
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   do
                   chiefly
                   help
                   :
                   wherefore
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Salts
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   be
                   too
                   sharp
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   effluvia
                   suffused
                   from
                   the
                   aestuating
                   Blood
                   ,
                   drive
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   into
                   confusions
                   or
                   distractions
                   ,
                   Remedies
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   sort
                   of
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   are
                   administred
                   with
                   success
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   s●…aller
                   quantity
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   a
                   frequent
                   letting
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   asswaging
                   Medecines
                   against
                   its
                   Fervor
                   ,
                   help
                   much
                   ;
                   as
                   Emulsions
                   ,
                   Whey
                   ,
                   and
                   simple
                   Water
                   ,
                   plentifully
                   drunk
                   ;
                   Opiats
                   are
                   cautiously
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   this
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Phrensie
                   being
                   often
                   allayed
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   deep
                   Stupefaction
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 THE
                 AUTHORS
                 EPISTLE
                 (
                 To
                 the
              
               Treatise
               of
               Urines
               )
               
                 TO
                 Dr.
                 Bathurst
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Worthy
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               THE
               Inspection
               of
               Urines
               ,
               and
               from
               them
               an
               investigation
               of
               directions
               concerning
               the
               Medicinal
               Practice
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               esteemed
               among
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               Medicine
               :
               for
               from
               hence
               for
               the
               making
               of
               judgments
               concerning
               the
               Sick
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               chusing
               the
               most
               fit
               times
               for
               Curing
               ,
               the
               great
               Hippocrates
               hath
               chiefly
               taken
               both
               his
               praenotions
               ,
               and
               his
               precepts
               ,
               so
               that
               that
               famous
               and
               to
               this
               day
               approved
               statute
               of
               old
               Medicine
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               to
               compose
               Medicine
               according
               to
               digestions
               ,
               cannot
               be
               observed
               without
               rightly
               consulting
               the
               Urinal
               .
               Also
               this
               seems
               consonant
               to
               common
               reason
               ,
               that
               for
               as
               much
               as
               we
               cannot
               search
               into
               the
               most
               intimate
               parts
               of
               the
               sick
               Body
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Vessel
               shut
               up
               ,
               judgment
               is
               sought
               from
               the
               infused
               liquor
               ,
               washing
               all
               its
               parts
               ,
               and
               taking
               from
               many
               some
               little
               parcels
               .
               For
               neither
               more
               certainly
               do
               the
               acidulous
               or
               Spaw-waters
               ,
               shew
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               hidden
               Mine
               ,
               through
               which
               they
               are
               strained
               ,
               than
               Urines
               give
               testifications
               of
               the
               divers
               manners
               of
               dyscrasies
               of
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               their
               habitudes
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Contemplation
               of
               this
               Excrement
               ,
               (
               as
               vile
               as
               it
               is
               )
               hath
               grown
               to
               a
               Science
               ,
               and
               hath
               exercised
               the
               ingenuities
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Physicians
               ,
               both
               Ancient
               and
               Modern
               .
               Concerning
               this
               thing
               there
               are
               many
               Books
               extant
               ,
               writ
               with
               great
               diligence
               ;
               in
               which
               are
               rehearsed
               the
               great
               differences
               of
               Urines
               ,
               varieties
               of
               Colours
               ,
               and
               diversities
               of
               Consistence
               ,
               and
               their
               Contents
               exactly
               described
               ,
               and
               distinct
               precepts
               are
               delivered
               for
               every
               excretion
               of
               them
               :
               Which
               indeed
               are
               esteemed
               by
               some
               of
               so
               great
               certitude
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               inspection
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               a
               signification
               is
               sought
               of
               any
               Disease
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               part
               affected
               ;
               yea
               of
               every
               accident
               concerning
               the
               sick
               .
               But
               in
               this
               the
               Common
               People
               are
               egregiously
               deceived
               ,
               and
               still
               pertinaciously
               will
               be
               deceived
               ,
               whilst
               they
               imagine
               the
               knowledge
               of
               every
               Disease
               ,
               and
               the
               prognostication
               of
               it
               cannot
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               but
               by
               inspecting
               the
               Urine
               ;
               and
               esteem
               a
               Physician
               of
               little
               worth
               unless
               he
               undertakes
               to
               divine
               from
               the
               Urinal
               as
               from
               a
               Magical
               Glass
               .
               But
               indeed
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               belongs
               to
               the
               Precepts
               ,
               and
               Rules
               whereon
               the
               reason
               of
               Judgment
               by
               Urine
               doth
               depend
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               collected
               by
               diligent
               observation
               ,
               that
               are
               extant
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               establish'd
               with
               good
               Reason
               and
               Judgment
               :
               yet
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               signification
               of
               Urines
               is
               by
               some
               too
               largely
               extended
               to
               particular
               Cases
               very
               many
               uncertain
               things
               interwoven
               ,
               and
               some
               obnoxious
               to
               deceit
               ,
               and
               others
               plainly
               false
               ;
               therefore
               who
               shall
               confidently
               pronounce
               concerning
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Sick
               ,
               by
               the
               judgment
               only
               of
               the
               Water
               ,
               deserves
               rather
               the
               name
               of
               a
               jugling
               Quack
               ,
               than
               of
               a
               Physician
               .
            
             
             
               But
               this
               Doctrine
               concerning
               Urines
               ,
               abounds
               so
               ordinarily
               with
               errors
               ,
               that
               the
               observations
               which
               belong
               to
               its
               practice
               ,
               are
               either
               wrongfully
               made
               ,
               or
               not
               well
               reduced
               into
               method
               .
               We
               may
               lawfully
               suspect
               that
               the
               observations
               are
               not
               rightly
               made
               ,
               because
               perhaps
               from
               one
               or
               two
               particular
               cases
               ,
               oftentimes
               a
               general
               rule
               is
               established
               .
               For
               Example
               sake
               ,
               because
               some
               Hydropical
               people
               render
               a
               thin
               and
               watery
               Urine
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               affirmed
               ,
               such
               sort
               of
               Urines
               necessarily
               denote
               a
               Dropsie
               ,
               when
               also
               in
               some
               other
               Diseases
               such
               like
               Urines
               are
               made
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               in
               the
               Dropsie
               ,
               the
               Urines
               are
               thick
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               redness
               .
               Also
               as
               it
               is
               most
               commonly
               received
               ,
               that
               Urines
               on
               which
               a
               cream
               doth
               swim
               (
               as
               on
               water
               that
               hath
               Tartar
               boyled
               in
               it
               )
               doth
               denote
               a
               Consumption
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               uncertain
               ,
               because
               this
               sign
               is
               more
               proper
               and
               familiar
               to
               Hypochondriacks
               than
               to
               Consumptive
               people
               :
               And
               how
               many
               dye
               of
               Consumptions
               without
               this
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               what
               is
               generally
               asserted
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               diseases
               whatsoever
               ,
               Nature
               doth
               make
               known
               the
               Disease
               by
               the
               Urine
               ,
               is
               altogether
               false
               ;
               because
               sometimes
               sick
               people
               make
               their
               Urine
               like
               healthful
               people
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               those
               who
               are
               very
               well
               in
               health
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               accident
               (
               perhaps
               from
               the
               meats
               eaten
               )
               have
               suspected
               Urine
               ,
               varying
               from
               the
               natural
               state
               or
               condition
               .
               As
               to
               what
               belongs
               to
               the
               method
               ,
               or
               doctrine
               delivered
               by
               most
               ,
               concerning
               Urines
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               altogether
               Empirical
               ,
               and
               nothing
               rational
               :
               for
               the
               naked
               differences
               of
               Urines
               are
               rehearsed
               ,
               and
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               distinguished
               according
               to
               their
               colour
               ,
               consistency
               and
               contents
               :
               thence
               are
               opposed
               to
               the
               several
               species
               of
               these
               pathologick
               significations
               ,
               collected
               only
               from
               more
               rare
               observations
               ;
               when
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               causes
               of
               the
               appearances
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               preternatural
               alterations
               in
               the
               Urines
               ,
               are
               not
               assigned
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               ;
               nor
               is
               the
               signification
               of
               the
               Urines
               applyed
               to
               the
               Causes
               of
               Disease
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               the
               Disease
               or
               Symptom
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               most
               often
               deceitful
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               ;
               because
               the
               same
               morbifick
               Cause
               ,
               and
               signification
               of
               the
               same
               Urine
               ,
               may
               in
               like
               manner
               mediately
               respect
               at
               once
               divers
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               Symptoms
               .
               As
               for
               Example
               ,
               a
               thin
               and
               watry
               Urine
               ,
               most
               often
               immediately
               denotes
               Indigestion
               ,
               or
               a
               defect
               of
               Concoction
               in
               the
               Viscera
               :
               nevertheless
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               condition
               of
               Crudity
               ,
               the
               Green-sickness
               in
               Virgins
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               Dropsie
               ,
               or
               the
               white
               watery
               phlegmacy
               ,
               sometimes
               Head-aches
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               diseases
               arise
               .
               But
               the
               task
               which
               you
               have
               required
               of
               me
               ,
               Worthy
               Sir
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               the
               notions
               which
               in
               times
               past
               we
               have
               discoursed
               together
               ,
               and
               conceived
               concerning
               Urines
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               collected
               notes
               ,
               and
               what
               have
               since
               fallen
               under
               my
               own
               knowledge
               ,
               by
               my
               proper
               study
               and
               observation
               ,
               concerning
               this
               thing
               ,
               should
               be
               fram'd
               into
               a
               little
               Treatise
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               should
               write
               a
               plain
               and
               new
               method
               of
               Urinoscopie
               .
               I
               confess
               the
               work
               greater
               than
               can
               well
               be
               performed
               by
               our
               own
               proper
               strength
               :
               however
               ,
               I
               have
               resolved
               as
               much
               as
               I
               am
               able
               ,
               to
               obey
               you
               therein
               .
               But
               that
               a
               Doctrine
               or
               Method
               concerning
               Urines
               may
               be
               instituted
               ,
               beyond
               the
               vulgar
               and
               plainly
               Empirical
               manner
               of
               Philosophising
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               these
               two
               heads
               of
               our
               Discourse
               .
               To
               wit
               ,
               First
               that
               the
               Anatomy
               of
               Urine
               may
               be
               delivered
               ,
               of
               what
               elements
               and
               parts
               it
               consists
               ;
               and
               also
               its
               genesis
               in
               our
               Bo●…y
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               what
               Concoction
               this
               kind
               of
               Liquor
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               what
               secretion
               of
               some
               Particles
               from
               others
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               the
               inspection
               of
               Urines
               in
               the
               Urinal
               may
               be
               truly
               ●…nfolded
               ,
               and
               what
               may
               be
               the
               Rules
               ,
               and
               the
               Certitude
               of
               Uromancy
               ,
               or
               divination
               of
               the
               Urine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               OF
               URINES
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Elements
                   and
                   chief
                   Accidents
                   of
                   Urine
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHEN
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 fresh
                 rendred
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 putrified
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 digestion
                 ,
                 is
                 exposed
                 to
                 a
                 spagirick
                 Analysis
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 resolved
                 into
                 these
                 parts
                 or
                 principles
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Distilling
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 ascends
                 whatever
                 of
                 a
                 vinous
                 spirit
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 diluted
                 with
                 water
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 in
                 so
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 taste
                 it self
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 follows
                 a
                 watry
                 liquor
                 ,
                 large
                 enough
                 in
                 proportion
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 are
                 mixed
                 some
                 more
                 loose
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 especially
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 stilled
                 forth
                 a
                 very
                 penetrative
                 water
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 almost
                 without
                 any
                 vinous
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 chiefly
                 phlegm
                 highly
                 sharpned
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 ascends
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 :
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 salt
                 of
                 Urine
                 is
                 volatile
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Flux
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 liquor
                 stilled
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 greatly
                 impregnated
                 with
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 acide
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 exceeding
                 sharp
                 and
                 pricking
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 )
                 ows
                 its
                 sharpness
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 most
                 subtil
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 extinguishes
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 humidity
                 is
                 wholly
                 exhal'd
                 ,
                 another
                 portion
                 of
                 Salt
                 remains
                 with
                 the
                 Earth
                 of
                 the
                 cucurbit
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 fire
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 Salt
                 will
                 be
                 sublimed
                 into
                 the
                 Alembick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earthy
                 feces
                 only
                 remain
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 Urine
                 plainly
                 shows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Elements
                 of
                 which
                 its
                 liquor
                 is
                 composed
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Water
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 saltness
                 in
                 Urines
                 is
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 taste
                 and
                 touch
                 ;
                 it
                 comes
                 nearest
                 to
                 a
                 Nitrous
                 salt
                 in
                 savour
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 drawn
                 indeed
                 from
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 things
                 eaten
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 exalted
                 by
                 the
                 concoction
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 circulation
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt.
                 That
                 is
                 truly
                 Salt
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 accompanying
                 of
                 either
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 gathered
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 strict
                 bond
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 it self
                 otherways
                 fixed
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 able
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Urines
                 contain
                 in
                 them
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 our
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 it
                 either
                 volatile
                 or
                 fixed
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 therefore
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 colour
                 and
                 consistency
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 Sulphur
                 contained
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 their
                 quickly
                 putrifying
                 ,
                 and
                 stink
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 testifie
                 :
                 it
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 fat
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 concoction
                 being
                 most
                 minutely
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 boyl'd
                 with
                 the
                 serum
                 and
                 salt
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 also
                 there
                 is
                 less
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirit
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 in
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Horns
                 of
                 Animals
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 there
                 ascends
                 nothing
                 almost
                 of
                 an
                 oylie
                 form
                 or
                 fat
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 spirituous
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 fall
                 away
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 evaporate
                 out
                 of
                 dores
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 watery
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 constitute
                 the
                 Piss
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 Urines
                 do
                 always
                 participate
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 quantity
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 is
                 diversly
                 altered
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 degrees
                 of
                 Concoction
                 and
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 also
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 consistence
                 receive
                 many
                 mutations
                 in
                 Urines
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 of
                 vinous
                 spirit
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 liquor
                 distilled
                 forth
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 soon
                 putrifying
                 of
                 the
                 Stale
                 do
                 testifie
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 ,
                 the
                 intestine
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 doth
                 argue
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 thin
                 from
                 the
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 separation
                 of
                 some
                 parts
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 collection
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 settlement
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 volatile
                 )
                 are
                 married
                 to
                 spirituals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 ready
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 energy
                 ;
                 yet
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 divers
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 there
                 arise
                 divers
                 manners
                 of
                 hypostases
                 and
                 settlements
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Urines
                 themselves
                 ,
                 sooner
                 or
                 slower
                 putrify
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 watry
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 far
                 exceeds
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 they
                 by
                 almost
                 a
                 sixth
                 part
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 simply
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 (
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 volatile
                 )
                 ascend
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 impart
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 stink
                 :
                 the
                 potulent
                 matter
                 ,
                 copiously
                 taken
                 with
                 aliments
                 ,
                 affords
                 an
                 original
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 what
                 kind
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 Urine
                 ,
                 lays
                 aside
                 its
                 proper
                 qualities
                 ,
                 and
                 acquires
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 truly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 assumed
                 liquor
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 sincere
                 almost
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Piss
                 ,
                 besides
                 meer
                 humidity
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 muddy
                 feces
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 its
                 distillation
                 ,
                 or
                 evaporation
                 sufficiently
                 declares
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 are
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                   caput
                   mortuum
                
                 ,
                 will
                 remain
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 :
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 something
                 solid
                 besides
                 the
                 active
                 principles
                 of
                 salt
                 ,
                 sulphur
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 bulk
                 and
                 magnitude
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 grows
                 ;
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 earthy
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 are
                 plentifully
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 serum
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 thick
                 consistence
                 and
                 contents
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 shew
                 themselves
                 after
                 a
                 divers
                 manner
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Concoction
                 and
                 Crudity
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 principles
                 which
                 constitute
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 also
                 into
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 resolved
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Chymical
                 Analysis
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 divers
                 changes
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 contemperation
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 accidents
                 of
                 Urine
                 arise
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Consistency
                 ,
                 and
                 Contents
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 objects
                 of
                 the
                 rendered
                 Urine
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 beheld
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 Piss
                 ,
                 they
                 constitute
                 these
                 first
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 rightly
                 solved
                 ,
                 consists
                 the
                 whole
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 this
                 Science
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 of
                 healthful
                 People
                 ,
                 what
                 its
                 quantity
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 how
                 coloured
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 consistence
                 and
                 contents
                 indued
                 ;
                 and
                 together
                 shall
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 what
                 mixture
                 of
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Concoction
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 depend
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 Sick
                 People
                 vary
                 from
                 the
                 square
                 or
                 Rule
                 of
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Sound
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 assign
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 several
                 differences
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 proper
                 Causes
                 of
                 their
                 alterations
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 shall
                 conclude
                 our
                 first
                 proposition
                 in
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 Urine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Quantity
                   and
                   Colour
                   of
                   the
                   Urines
                   of
                   Sound
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 in
                 Sound
                 People
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 liquid
                 substance
                 daily
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 moist
                 and
                 drinkable
                 things
                 daily
                 taken
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 matter
                 it self
                 of
                 which
                 Urines
                 are
                 first
                 made
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 (
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 urging
                 )
                 are
                 more
                 plentifully
                 required
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 sufficiently
                 wash
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 it
                 may
                 rightly
                 ferment
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 without
                 thickening
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 might
                 actuate
                 and
                 water
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 whatever
                 it
                 hath
                 almost
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 for
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 Heat
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 it
                 gives
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 nutritious
                 humour
                 ;
                 and
                 it self
                 as
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 being
                 secluded
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 .
                 The
                 nourishing
                 liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 Urine
                 ,
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 is
                 divers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 now
                 watry
                 ,
                 now
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 forces
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Element
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 Urines
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 altered
                 :
                 However
                 all
                 liquors
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 pass
                 thorow
                 our
                 body
                 whole
                 and
                 untouched
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 undergo
                 mutations
                 in
                 various
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 lose
                 a
                 little
                 portion
                 of
                 their
                 quantity
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 into
                 Urine
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Latex
                 or
                 Humour
                 to
                 be
                 converted
                 into
                 Urine
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 assent
                 not
                 to
                 Reusner
                 ,
                 who
                 affirms
                 the
                 same
                 falling
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 more
                 quick
                 making
                 water
                 after
                 drinking
                 )
                 whilst
                 that
                 it
                 stays
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 boyled
                 ;
                 also
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 more
                 solid
                 Aliments
                 dissolved
                 :
                 then
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 confused
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 nourishable
                 juice
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 circulated
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 receives
                 a
                 farther
                 tincture
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 inkindling
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 Hence
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 derived
                 with
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 lifeless
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 is
                 lastly
                 reduced
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 whatever
                 of
                 generous
                 or
                 noble
                 is
                 conteined
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 also
                 no
                 small
                 quantity
                 is
                 consumed
                 by
                 sweat
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 emunctories
                 ;
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 continually
                 washes
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 a
                 precipitation
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 a
                 straining
                 or
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 ferment
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passes
                 thorow
                 the
                 Ureters
                 into
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 .
              
               
               
                 From
                 the
                 origine
                 and
                 lustration
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Serous
                   Latex
                
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 ought
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 liquids
                 taken
                 ,
                 in
                 somewhat
                 a
                 lesser
                 proportion
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 under
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 ;
                 which
                 plainly
                 shews
                 the
                 disposition
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 serving
                 for
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 temper
                 and
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ;
                 moreover
                 it
                 carries
                 with
                 it
                 signs
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Urinary
                 passages
                 .
                 The
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 declines
                 often
                 from
                 this
                 Rule
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sometimes
                 it
                 superabounds
                 ,
                 also
                 sometimes
                 is
                 deficient
                 :
                 and
                 either
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 consist
                 with
                 a
                 disposition
                 not
                 much
                 unhealthful
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 distempers
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 they
                 argue
                 a
                 sickly
                 condition
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 among
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 in
                 a
                 diseased
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 next
                 consider
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 Urine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Urine
                 of
                 Sound
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 rendred
                 after
                 Concoction
                 is
                 finished
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 ,
                 like
                 Lye
                 a
                 little
                 boyled
                 :
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 boyled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 .
                 This
                 colour
                 doth
                 not
                 arise
                 only
                 from
                 Salt
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 because
                 the
                 Liquor
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 evaporated
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 thickness
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 grow
                 yellowish
                 :
                 Also
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 being
                 dissolved
                 by
                 melting
                 ,
                 continues
                 still
                 clear
                 .
                 What
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lye
                 of
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 whole
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 not
                 consumed
                 by
                 burning
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Citron
                 colour
                 arises
                 from
                 some
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 Sulphureous
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 sticking
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 infused
                 or
                 boyled
                 in
                 the
                 liquor
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 the
                 Urine
                 of
                 sound
                 People
                 acquire
                 this
                 same
                 colour
                 from
                 Sulphur
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 a
                 watry
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 dissolved
                 unless
                 by
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 it
                 give
                 any
                 tincture
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 and
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 be
                 digested
                 together
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 Antimony
                 be
                 boyled
                 in
                 a
                 saline
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 both
                 liquors
                 will
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 grow
                 yellow
                 like
                 Urine
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 of
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 being
                 incocted
                 and
                 most
                 minutely
                 broken
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Digestion
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Circulation
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 impart
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 Citron
                 Colour
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 the
                 Urines
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 Colour
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 perfected
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 Concoction
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 the
                 Intestines
                 :
                 For
                 here
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 of
                 ferments
                 ,
                 the
                 Aliments
                 taken
                 are
                 chiefly
                 subdued
                 ;
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 mixture
                 being
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 being
                 most
                 smally
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 small
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 milkie
                 Cream
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Serum
                 remaining
                 after
                 that
                 Concoction
                 and
                 Distribution
                 of
                 that
                 milkie
                 juice
                 ,
                 becomes
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 :
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 and
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 disso●…ved
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 some
                 acide
                 thing
                 ,
                 indue
                 a
                 milkie
                 colour
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 contents
                 being
                 separated
                 by
                 setling
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 liquor
                 grows
                 yellow
                 like
                 Lye.
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 aliments
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 rightly
                 digested
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Longing
                   Disease
                
                 or
                 Pica
                 ,
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ill
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 usually
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 also
                 is
                 rendred
                 crude
                 ,
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 insipid
                 ,
                 like
                 Fountain
                 water
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 ferments
                 of
                 the
                 V●…scera
                 being
                 more
                 than
                 duly
                 exalted
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 depraved
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   S●…urvy
                   ,
                   Hypochondriac
                
                 distemper
                 ,
                 or
                 Feverish
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 things
                 eaten
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Region
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 Urines
                 are
                 rendred
                 red
                 and
                 thick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Serum
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 but
                 now
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 Lixivial
                 Tincture
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 confused
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 circulated
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 further
                 concocted
                 ,
                 and
                 acquires
                 a
                 more
                 deep
                 colour
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 roasted
                 and
                 scorched
                 ,
                 although
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 they
                 are
                 laid
                 aside
                 into
                 the
                 Gall
                 bag
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 boyled
                 in
                 the
                 Serous
                 Latex
                 ,
                 they
                 heighten
                 its
                 colour
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Concoction
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 which
                 is
                 first
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 last
                 ,
                 more
                 red
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 after
                 long
                 fasting
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 high
                 Coloured
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 cold
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Cachectical
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 made
                 less
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Blood
                 grows
                 raging
                 with
                 a
                 feverish
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 roasted
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 grows
                 highly
                 red
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 sound
                 people
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 after
                 plentiful
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 tincture
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 pale
                 like
                 water
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 enquire
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Serous
                 Latex
                 so
                 suddenly
                 slides
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 believed
                 )
                 and
                 passing
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 Chyliferous
                 passages
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Ureters
                 ,
                 is
                 put
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 within
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 space
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 so
                 precipitately
                 made
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 most
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 changed
                 into
                 no
                 Colour
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 also
                 loses
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 colour
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Pro
                 verb
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Our
                   Drink
                   goes
                   thick
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   comes
                   forth
                   thin
                   :
                
                 or
                 
                   We
                   Drink
                   thick
                   Beer
                   ,
                   and
                   Piss
                   clear
                   .
                
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 long
                 wandring
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 it
                 slides
                 into
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 thorow
                 the
                 milkie
                 Vessels
                 into
                 new
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 (
                 which
                 carrying
                 about
                 cannot
                 be
                 quickly
                 performed
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 nearer
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 conveyed
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 delay
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 after
                 fasting
                 ,
                 there
                 immediately
                 follows
                 a
                 most
                 quick
                 refection
                 of
                 strength
                 and
                 spirits
                 ,
                 after
                 Eating
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 after
                 Drinking
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 cannot
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Vapours
                 ;
                 also
                 from
                 such
                 drinking
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 presently
                 rendred
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 sooner
                 than
                 it
                 can
                 
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 can
                 be
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Alimentous
                 Liquor
                 is
                 entred
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 is
                 imbibed
                 by
                 its
                 Spongeous
                 Membranes
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 presently
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 flowing
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 For
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 very
                 stubbornly
                 )
                 I
                 always
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Chyme
                   was
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   immediately
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   Intestines
                   by
                   the
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Vena
                   Porta
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Mass
                   of
                   Blood
                
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 milkie
                 passages
                 carry
                 it
                 about
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 compass
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 descending
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vena
                   cava
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 near
                 way
                 ,
                 viz.
                 into
                 the
                 ascending
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 poorer
                 in
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 returning
                 from
                 either
                 part
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 refreshed
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 juice
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 might
                 more
                 lively
                 ferment
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 much
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 surely
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 agreeable
                 to
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 sustenance
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 before
                 burnt
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 lifeless
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 new
                 inkindling
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 The
                 Arguments
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 perswade
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 light
                 moment
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 here
                 heap
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 should
                 so
                 divert
                 far
                 from
                 our
                 proposition
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 so
                 suddenly
                 make
                 a
                 waterish
                 Urine
                 after
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 I
                 esteem
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 but
                 now
                 said
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Liquor
                 that
                 is
                 carried
                 so
                 hastily
                 from
                 the
                 Aliments
                 to
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 so
                 narrow
                 windings
                 (
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 )
                 being
                 drawn
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 matter
                 being
                 rejected
                 ,
                 consists
                 almost
                 only
                 of
                 Water
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 indeed
                 it
                 refreshes
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 dilutes
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 about
                 which
                 task
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirituous
                 part
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 the
                 watry
                 Latex
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 plenty
                 ,
                 being
                 heavy
                 and
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 is
                 continually
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 imbued
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 long
                 circulated
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 acquire
                 a
                 lixivial
                 tincture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 rendred
                 thin
                 and
                 clear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Consistency
                   and
                   Contents
                   of
                   the
                   Urine
                   of
                   Sound
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 SO
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Quantity
                 and
                 Colour
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 sound
                 Body
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Contents
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 besides
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 in
                 a
                 sound
                 Urine
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 sinks
                 down
                 ,
                 remains
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 fused
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 and
                 nourishable
                 humour
                 ,
                 is
                 continually
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 from
                 it
                 a
                 certain
                 nutritious
                 juice
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 digestion
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 put
                 continually
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 nourishment
                 :
                 This
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 digested
                 into
                 a
                 glutinons
                 humour
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 into
                 thin
                 Filaments
                 or
                 Rags
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 still
                 afford
                 to
                 them
                 an
                 increase
                 of
                 new
                 substance
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 the
                 Serum
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 washes
                 all
                 the
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 sucks
                 up
                 into
                 it self
                 a
                 certain
                 superfluous
                 portion
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 Aliment
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 lay'd
                 on
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 it
                 forth
                 of
                 dores
                 with
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 settlement
                 in
                 Urines
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 present
                 ,
                 it
                 indicates
                 how
                 far
                 Concoction
                 and
                 Nutrition
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 accounted
                 a
                 laudable
                 sign
                 ;
                 its
                 absence
                 shews
                 Crudity
                 and
                 Cachectical
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Dyscrasie
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ;
                 it
                 consisting
                 of
                 small
                 Threads
                 or
                 Filaments
                 ,
                 is
                 dispersed
                 at
                 first
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 collected
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 .
                 These
                 Filaments
                 or
                 Threads
                 ,
                 are
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 smooth
                 ,
                 also
                 indued
                 with
                 some
                 sharpnesses
                 like
                 Brier-pricks
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 shaken
                 about
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 one
                 onother
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 fastned
                 together
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 if
                 unto
                 an
                 Urinal
                 full
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 you
                 ●…hould
                 cast
                 many
                 Hairs
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 shaking
                 about
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 the
                 hairs
                 at
                 first
                 swimming
                 dispersedly
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 would
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 collected
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 bundle
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 the
                 little
                 threads
                 which
                 constitute
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 settlement
                 being
                 variously
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 agitated
                 by
                 the
                 Colour
                 and
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 intangle
                 and
                 thrust
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 gather
                 into
                 one
                 little
                 Cloud
                 by
                 the
                 mutual
                 knitting
                 of
                 all
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 these
                 Filaments
                 are
                 compacted
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 solid
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 they
                 sink
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 with
                 their
                 weight
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Filaments
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 Sound
                 People
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 well
                 constituted
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 to
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 white
                 Filaments
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Vein
                 is
                 opened
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Blood
                 let
                 out
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 warm
                 water
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 conspicuous
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 red
                 thick
                 substance
                 being
                 diluted
                 with
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 these
                 
                 smooth
                 and
                 white
                 threads
                 swim
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 thin
                 or
                 slender
                 rags
                 ,
                 being
                 snatch'd
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 juice
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 this
                 cloud
                 subsiding
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 Cachectical
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 very
                 waterish
                 ,
                 and
                 unfit
                 for
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 these
                 well
                 labour'd
                 Fibrils
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 Dyscrasies
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humour
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 scorched
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 concocted
                 into
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Filaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 in
                 Urines
                 is
                 either
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 very
                 confused
                 and
                 disturbed
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 laudable
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 whitish
                 colour
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 round
                 and
                 equal
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 sinks
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 last
                 Aliment
                 be
                 rightly
                 labour'd
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Filaments
                 may
                 become
                 white
                 ,
                 smooth
                 and
                 solid
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 slender
                 Fibres
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 strong
                 in
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 beheld
                 in
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 Must
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 Wine
                 )
                 may
                 agitate
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 parts
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 thick
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 its
                 Pores
                 be
                 first
                 possessed
                 by
                 strange
                 bodies
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 contents
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 sufficient
                 space
                 may
                 be
                 left
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 free
                 agitating
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 about
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Particles
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 substance
                 be
                 red
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 that
                 last
                 Aliment
                 is
                 scorched
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 such
                 a
                 sediment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Coction
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 perverted
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 be
                 broken
                 and
                 unequal
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 nutriment
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 and
                 equally
                 conconcocted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 Particles
                 are
                 not
                 homogene
                 ,
                 and
                 alike
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Filaments
                 do
                 not
                 cohere
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 entangled
                 apart
                 ;
                 hence
                 some
                 more
                 thick
                 descend
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 more
                 light
                 swim
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 does
                 not
                 wholly
                 sink
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 hangs
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 upper
                 Region
                 ,
                 that
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 those
                 Filaments
                 are
                 not
                 perfectly
                 laboured
                 ,
                 nor
                 solid
                 and
                 compact
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 rare
                 and
                 spungy
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 the
                 liquor
                 is
                 thicker
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 impregnate
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 like
                 Lie
                 it
                 sustains
                 some
                 weights
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 sink
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 is
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 ,
                 in
                 sound
                 people
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 fasting
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 labours
                 ,
                 or
                 copious
                 sweating
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 wholly
                 consumed
                 into
                 nutriment
                 ,
                 or
                 evaporated
                 by
                 sweat
                 ;
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 depraved
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Pica
                   ,
                   Cachexie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Crudity
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 in
                 sound
                 people
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 worthy
                 consideration
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 midling
                 Beer
                 is
                 ,
                 being
                 purified
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 or
                 Lye
                 a
                 little
                 boyled
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 watry
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 include
                 in
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 most
                 smally
                 broken
                 and
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 earth
                 ,
                 divided
                 very
                 exceeding
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Piss
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 consistence
                 be
                 thinner
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 clear
                 ,
                 or
                 limpid
                 Urines
                 ,
                 and
                 watry
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 indigestion
                 and
                 crudity
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Aliments
                 are
                 not
                 fully
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 concocted
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 thicker
                 ,
                 and
                 closer
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 preternatural
                 Contents
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 Excrement
                 ,
                 and
                 sign
                 of
                 Concoction
                 in
                 a
                 sound
                 body
                 (
                 truly
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 )
                 the
                 quantity
                 or
                 bulk
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 potulent
                 matter
                 ;
                 the
                 colour
                 Citron
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 dissolved
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 boyled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ;
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 Contents
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Filaments
                 ,
                 elaboured
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 consistency
                 on
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 .
                 It
                 next
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 Sick
                 People
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Quantity
                 ,
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Contents
                 ,
                 Consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 accidents
                 besides
                 ,
                 offer
                 themselves
                 to
                 consideration
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Quantity
                   and
                   Colour
                   in
                   Urines
                   of
                   sick
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 a
                 Morbous
                 provision
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 Sickly
                 estate
                 ,
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 does
                 not
                 exactly
                 quadrate
                 with
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 liquid
                 things
                 taken
                 ;
                 for
                 sometimes
                 it
                 wants
                 of
                 its
                 due
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 exceeds
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 much
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 drinkable
                 things
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 watry
                 Latex
                 either
                 stays
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 diverted
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 Excretion
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 Urine
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 rem●…ins
                 within
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 stay'd
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 induces
                 by
                 the
                 distention
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 troubles
                 ,
                 with
                 spitting
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 hollowness
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 and
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 Hydropic
                 Diseases
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 stagnates
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 increases
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 NerVous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 perverts
                 its
                 motion
                 ;
                 whence
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 Rheumatick
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 Palfies
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 caused
                 .
                 Or
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 this
                 watry
                 humour
                 is
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 creates
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 parts
                 .
                 Or
                 fourthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obstructed
                 in
                 the
                 urinary
                 passages
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 or
                 thick
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 dam
                 opposing
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 causes
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 pains
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 is
                 other
                 ways
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 the
                 Patients
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 prone
                 to
                 frequent
                 and
                 troublesome
                 Sweats
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 to
                 a
                 continual
                 Loosness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 distempers
                 therefore
                 which
                 the
                 small
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 indicate
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 the
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 water
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Catarrhal
                 distempers
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 evil
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 sometimes
                 an
                 Anasarca
                 and
                 watry
                 Tumors
                 :
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 stony
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 and
                 Bladder
                 .
                 And
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 sign
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 preternatural
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 viz.
                 an
                 immoderate
                 excretion
                 of
                 Siveat
                 ,
                 Lask
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 thing
                 .
                 To
                 describe
                 here
                 exactly
                 all
                 the
                 subsistences
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 other
                 ways
                 excreted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 transfer
                 hither
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 of
                 Pathology
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 and
                 divers
                 are
                 the
                 occasions
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 this
                 Serum
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 subsisting
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 diminishes
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 principal
                 and
                 most
                 frequent
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 consists
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 Reins
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 copious
                 and
                 free
                 making
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 its
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 made
                 in
                 little
                 quantity
                 ,
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 on
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 on
                 its
                 kindling
                 ,
                 or
                 fermentation
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 blood
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 rightly
                 exalted
                 principles
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 )
                 it
                 grows
                 very
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 being
                 loose
                 enough
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 duly
                 kindled
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 almost
                 spiritualizes
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 passes
                 through
                 all
                 parts
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 a
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 without
                 stopping
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 superfluous
                 and
                 volatile
                 ,
                 evaporates
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 :
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 rarified
                 ,
                 and
                 boiling
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 serous
                 is
                 easily
                 separated
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 strainer
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 only
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 precipitated
                 from
                 the
                 remaining
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 almost
                 happens
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 in
                 Milk
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 warmed
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 easily
                 goes
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Serum
                 is
                 most
                 easily
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 least
                 drop
                 of
                 Runnet
                 ,
                 or
                 Coagulum
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 pour
                 much
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 sour
                 ferment
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 cold
                 ,
                 a
                 precipitation
                 will
                 hardly
                 follow
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 the
                 blood
                 becomes
                 through
                 an
                 evil
                 constitution
                 ,
                 or
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 more
                 cool
                 and
                 watry
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 less
                 endued
                 with
                 active
                 Elements
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 but
                 dully
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 kindled
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 circulated
                 very
                 slowly
                 and
                 difficultly
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 it
                 cleaves
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 something
                 behind
                 it
                 ;
                 whe●…ce
                 are
                 gotten
                 every
                 where
                 Obstructions
                 and
                 Tumors
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 blood
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 becoming
                 viscous
                 and
                 cool
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unfit
                 for
                 precipitation
                 ,
                 or
                 percolation
                 lays
                 aside
                 less
                 readily
                 its
                 excrements
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 but
                 leaves
                 them
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hardly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 residence
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 humor
                 ,
                 is
                 circulated
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 thatmove
                 the
                 blood
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 exercise
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 quick
                 motion
                 ;
                 or
                 also
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 fuse
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Coagulum
                 or
                 Runnet
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 sharp
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 preparations
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 will
                 more
                 freely
                 provoke
                 Urine
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 profuse
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 nights
                 space
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 perhaps
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 as
                 much
                 water
                 as
                 the
                 Liquids
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 ;
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 which
                 distemper
                 are
                 also
                 various
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 significations
                 very
                 divers
                 ;
                 if
                 after
                 the
                 suppression
                 in
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 quantity
                 formerly
                 lessened
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 Hydropick
                 distempers
                 ,
                 Rheumatisms
                 ,
                 or
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Crises
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 a
                 flowing
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 follows
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Diureticks
                 ,
                 it
                 denotes
                 a
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 preternatural
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 declining
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 lean
                 and
                 weak
                 constitution
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 
                 previous
                 distempers
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 )
                 the
                 Urine
                 exceeds
                 much
                 the
                 Liquids
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 great
                 debility
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 follows
                 ,
                 this
                 indeed
                 signifies
                 an
                 evil
                 disposition
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 tendency
                 to
                 a
                 wasting
                 or
                 Consumption
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 women
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 and
                 most
                 fine
                 make
                 ,
                 who
                 sometimes
                 being
                 ill
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 daily
                 to
                 make
                 water
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 abundance
                 ,
                 (
                 exceeding
                 twice
                 the
                 Liquids
                 taken
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 watry
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 without
                 contents
                 or
                 settlement
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 have
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 languishing
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 difficult
                 respiration
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 impotency
                 to
                 motion
                 .
                 I
                 suppose
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juyce
                 grow
                 too
                 sour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 salt
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 somewhat
                 loosned
                 in
                 their
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 fused
                 so
                 much
                 into
                 serosity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 fit
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Liquids
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 mucilaginous
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 kept
                 to
                 a
                 sourness
                 ,
                 presently
                 become
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 watry
                 and
                 limpid
                 :
                 also
                 the
                 flowing
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 sometimes
                 seen
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 so
                 copiously
                 excreted
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 Vinegar
                 in
                 taste
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 distempers
                 are
                 usually
                 cured
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 by
                 Chalybeates
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 binding
                 and
                 thickning
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Colour
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 of
                 sound
                 people
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 square
                 or
                 rule
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 sound
                 peoples
                 is
                 Citron
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 is
                 paler
                 than
                 Citron
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 either
                 watry
                 ,
                 or
                 white
                 ,
                 or
                 higher
                 coloured
                 than
                 it
                 ;
                 whose
                 cheif
                 kinds
                 are
                 ,
                 flame-colour
                 ,
                 yellow
                 ,
                 red
                 ,
                 green
                 ,
                 and
                 black
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 run
                 through
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 briefly
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 weigh
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 causes
                 all
                 the
                 alterations
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 distempers
                 ,
                 or
                 provisions
                 of
                 diseases
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Urine
                 is
                 watry
                 or
                 limpid
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 indigestion
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 of
                 things
                 eaten
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 rightly
                 subjugated
                 ,
                 nor
                 being
                 smally
                 broken
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 so
                 volatile
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 impart
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 tincture
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 carry
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 several
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Latex
                 or
                 juyce
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 Urine
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 forced
                 through
                 very
                 secret
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 narrow
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 distillation
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 consistency
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 taken
                 Liquids
                 ,
                 and
                 imbibes
                 almost
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 volatile
                 part
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 whose
                 Vehicle
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 crudity
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 contents
                 are
                 not
                 first
                 made
                 volatile
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 nor
                 afterwards
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 their
                 passage
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 juyce
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 stripped
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 out
                 like
                 clear
                 water
                 .
                 That
                 such
                 Urines
                 do
                 want
                 the
                 active
                 principles
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 from
                 putrefaction
                 :
                 This
                 sort
                 of
                 Urine
                 denotes
                 in
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Green-sickness
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 the
                 Cachexy
                 or
                 Dropsie
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 indigestion
                 and
                 crudity
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 in
                 those
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 it
                 foretels
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whilst
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 coagulated
                 by
                 the
                 stony
                 juyce
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 its
                 dissolutions
                 and
                 contents
                 are
                 congealed
                 into
                 a
                 tartareous
                 matter
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 watry
                 juyce
                 or
                 Latex
                 staying
                 behind
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 make
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 watry
                 Urine
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 sickness
                 they
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 ,
                 have
                 often
                 adjoyned
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 shortness
                 thereof
                 after
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 distention
                 about
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 after
                 eating
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 wholly
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 liquor
                 is
                 not
                 fully
                 imbued
                 with
                 active
                 principles
                 (
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 )
                 rightly
                 exalted
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 kindled
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 may
                 presently
                 leap
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 hardly
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 reside
                 there
                 ,
                 burdens
                 it
                 grievously
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 the
                 blood
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 is
                 urged
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 quick
                 motion
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 being
                 rarified
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 presently
                 go
                 wholly
                 forth
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 great
                 endeavour
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 quick
                 or
                 frequent
                 agitation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 forth
                 .
                 Therefore
                 watry
                 Urines
                 signifie
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Crudity
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 receive
                 no
                 tincture
                 almost
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 are
                 little
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 rendred
                 volatile
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 also
                 limpid
                 or
                 clear
                 Urines
                 are
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 sign
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 due
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 the
                 Chyle
                 goes
                 not
                 into
                 a
                 volatile
                 Cream
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 like
                 bread
                 not
                 fermented
                 )
                 into
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 heavy
                 mass
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 residence
                 of
                 viscous
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 :
                 its
                 reliques
                 being
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 folds
                 and
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 obstruct
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 vapour
                 forth
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 thin
                 and
                 spirituous
                 part
                 may
                 be
                 conveyed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 passages
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 hence
                 flatulencies
                 are
                 begotten
                 ,
                 which
                 continually
                 distend
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 blow
                 it
                 up
                 beyond
                 its
                 due
                 bulk
                 :
                 also
                 when
                 those
                 Feculencies
                 are
                 left
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 they
                 abound
                 in
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 degenerate
                 now
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 now
                 into
                 a
                 vitriolick
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 nature
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 Heart-aches
                 ,
                 desire
                 of
                 absurd
                 things
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 Heat
                 with
                 cruel
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Vomiting
                 arise
                 :
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 argue
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 heat
                 to
                 lye
                 hid
                 within
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 concoction
                 ,
                 such
                 distempers
                 often
                 render
                 the
                 Urine
                 crude
                 and
                 watry
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 treated
                 thus
                 largely
                 of
                 a
                 limpid
                 or
                 clear
                 Urine
                 ,
                 because
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 which
                 as
                 to
                 colour
                 and
                 consi●…tency
                 are
                 pale
                 and
                 thin
                 in
                 healthful
                 persons
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 dissolved
                 and
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 and
                 straw-coloured
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 colours
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 watry
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 unfolded
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 remains
                 another
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 more
                 pale
                 than
                 the
                 Citron
                 Colour
                 ,
                 not
                 thin
                 but
                 thick
                 and
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whitish
                 colour
                 ;
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 children
                 do
                 often
                 make
                 such
                 water
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Worms
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 whereof
                 the
                 worms
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 viscous
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 indigestion
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 making
                 or
                 generating
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 matter
                 at
                 first
                 transmits
                 no
                 tincture
                 to
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 fixity
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 afterwards
                 putrifying
                 is
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 volatilized
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 partly
                 by
                 heat
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 formed
                 into
                 worms
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 passing
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 made
                 unfit
                 for
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 separated
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 gives
                 it
                 that
                 white
                 colour
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 also
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 children
                 ,
                 The
                 Urine
                 is
                 whitish
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 juyce
                 being
                 poured
                 from
                 the
                 Chyle
                 to
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 degenerater
                 into
                 an
                 excrementitious
                 humor
                 :
                 A
                 portion
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 incocted
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 imparts
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 the
                 thick
                 consistence
                 and
                 milky
                 colour
                 :
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Fevers
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 riper
                 years
                 ,
                 where
                 when
                 the
                 heat
                 is
                 stronger
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 degenerate
                 juyce
                 impresses
                 on
                 the
                 Serum
                 a
                 red
                 colour
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 whitish
                 in
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Whites
                 ,
                 the
                 Gonorrhea
                 ,
                 Ulcers
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 and
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Urinary
                 passages
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 confusion
                 or
                 mingling
                 of
                 the
                 filthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 corrupted
                 seed
                 :
                 howeves
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 white
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 produced
                 from
                 its
                 contents
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 putting
                 down
                 its
                 settlement
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 becomes
                 of
                 a
                 palish
                 and
                 yellowish
                 colour
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 milky
                 substance
                 sinking
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 the
                 overswimming
                 liquor
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 .
              
               
                 Urines
                 whose
                 colour
                 is
                 deeper
                 than
                 Citron
                 ,
                 owe
                 their
                 appearance
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 dissolved
                 more
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 contents
                 in
                 the
                 liquor
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 plentiful
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 is
                 chiefly
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Tincture
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 double
                 manner
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 feverish
                 fervour
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 boiling
                 in
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 more
                 kindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 loosned
                 in
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 copiously
                 fixes
                 on
                 the
                 Serum
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 wasted
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 boiling
                 :
                 Or
                 without
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 forth
                 at
                 other
                 sinks
                 ,
                 are
                 restrained
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 poured
                 into
                 Serum
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 also
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 ch●…if
                 causes
                 or
                 means
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 the
                 excrements
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 cheifly
                 participate
                 of
                 adust
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 Choler-carrying
                 vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 impress
                 ,
                 being
                 suffused
                 on
                 the
                 serous
                 humor
                 ,
                 a
                 tincture
                 of
                 yellowness
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 chiefly
                 of
                 a
                 Saline
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 evaporated
                 by
                 insensible
                 transpiration
                 ,
                 are
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 the
                 urine
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 lixivial
                 tincture
                 .
                 The
                 Urines
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 people
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 are
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 depart
                 from
                 volatilization
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 a
                 Flux
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 fixity
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 more
                 fully
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 they
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 pervert
                 its
                 Crasis
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 impregnate
                 the
                 serous
                 humor
                 with
                 a
                 saltness
                 .
                 The
                 contents
                 which
                 heighten
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 kind
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 adust
                 recrements
                 ,
                 remaining
                 after
                 the
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 juyce
                 ,
                 degenerated
                 into
                 an
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 :
                 Concerning
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 hereafter
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 describe
                 particularly
                 the
                 several
                 colours
                 of
                 urine
                 more
                 intense
                 or
                 deep
                 than
                 Citron
                 colour
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 a
                 flame-coloured
                 Urine
                 ,
                 which
                 shines
                 with
                 a
                 brightness
                 like
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 often
                 seen
                 in
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Tertian
                 Fever
                 ;
                 this
                 colour
                 arises
                 from
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 thinner
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 ,
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 motion
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Fever
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 hot
                 intemperature
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 burns
                 and
                 scorches
                 all
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 plentifully
                 begets
                 Choler
                 .
                 But
                 although
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 by
                 the
                 Bilary
                 vessels
                 and
                 passages
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 it
                 abounds
                 in
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 )
                 some
                 burnt
                 and
                 adust
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 being
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 ,
                 impart
                 to
                 it
                 an
                 high
                 or
                 deep
                 yellowness
                 .
                 This
                 urine
                 is
                 thin
                 and
                 shining
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 disease
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 breathing
                 forth
                 ,
                 thatthrusts
                 out
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 thicker
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 towards
                 the
                 circumserence
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Saffron-coloured
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 dyes
                 Linen
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 colour
                 ,
                 undoubtedly
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 tinged
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 by
                 the
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 burnt
                 and
                 plentifully
                 mixt
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 is
                 necessarily
                 begot
                 from
                 the
                 yoked
                 heat
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 this
                 the
                 Gall
                 bag
                 is
                 designed
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 separating
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 its
                 passages
                 being
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 separation
                 be
                 any
                 ways
                 hindred
                 ,
                 that
                 humors
                 flowing
                 back
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 copiously
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 infects
                 the
                 skin
                 with
                 its
                 yellowness
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 .
                 The
                 Saffron-coloured
                 Urine
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 flame-coloured
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 only
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 Bile
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 plenty
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 joyned
                 and
                 long
                 circulated
                 ,
                 is
                 fully
                 dissolved
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 becomes
                 like
                 paint
                 ,
                 imparting
                 to
                 every
                 subject
                 a
                 Saffron-coloured
                 tincture
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 are
                 mixed
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 things
                 cause
                 a
                 redness
                 Urins
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 restagnation
                 of
                 this
                 Bile
                 ,
                 
                 happen
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Lye
                 of
                 Ashes
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 disposition
                 from
                 the
                 saline
                 ,
                 are
                 forthwith
                 put
                 down
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 next
                 of
                 red
                 Urines
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 habit
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 they
                 always
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 causes
                 ,
                 nor
                 plainly
                 denote
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 distempers
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 briefly
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 cheif
                 differences
                 and
                 proper
                 significations
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 is
                 either
                 red
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 remains
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 colour
                 altered
                 by
                 the
                 setling
                 or
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 :
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 redness
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 chiefly
                 owes
                 its
                 colour
                 to
                 the
                 Contents
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 setled
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 grows
                 yellow
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 less
                 red
                 .
                 The
                 distempers
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 urines
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 confirmed
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 Consumption
                 .
                 W
                 shall
                 now
                 consider
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 each
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Urine
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 red
                 so
                 remains
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 of
                 a
                 mean
                 consistency
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 owes
                 its
                 colour
                 to
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 burnt
                 more
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 boiled
                 more
                 copiously
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 :
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 urine
                 is
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 troubled
                 and
                 cloudy
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 has
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 some
                 earthy
                 particles
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 being
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 descend
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 convenient
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 segregate
                 all
                 heterogeneous
                 thing●…
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 usually
                 in
                 dead
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 Beer
                 growing
                 sour
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 liquor
                 is
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 troubled
                 Feces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 grow
                 clear
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 urine
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 sign
                 in
                 ,
                 Fevers
                 because
                 it
                 shews
                 such
                 a
                 confusion
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 adust
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 matter
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 vital
                 spirits
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 master
                 by
                 taming
                 and
                 subjugating
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 made
                 red
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 contents
                 ;
                 which
                 setling
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 becomes
                 of
                 another
                 colour
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 contents
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 we
                 hinted
                 are
                 twofold
                 ,
                 viz.
                 now
                 thin
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 remaining
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 adust
                 recrements
                 after
                 the
                 burning
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 now
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 degenerate
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 nutrious
                 Juyce
                 ;
                 both
                 these
                 being
                 torrified
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 partly
                 thrust
                 forth
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 ,
                 thicken
                 its
                 consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 heighten
                 its
                 colour
                 ,
                 viz.
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 contents
                 are
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sustained
                 ,
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 appears
                 more
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consistency
                 thicker
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 being
                 precipitated
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 redness
                 and
                 thickness
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 are
                 lessened
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 anon
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Clearness
                 and
                 Cloudiness
                 of
                 Urines
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 red
                 urines
                 :
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 both
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 severall
                 other
                 distempers
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 redness
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 plentiful
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 particles
                 copiously
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ;
                 for
                 whilst
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 feverish
                 cause
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 being
                 more
                 fully
                 inkinded
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 bodies
                 being
                 burnt
                 and
                 torrified
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 impart
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 deeper
                 tincture
                 :
                 Even
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Lye
                 of
                 Ashes
                 be
                 boiled
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 more
                 red
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 only
                 made
                 by
                 infusion
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 most
                 often
                 increase
                 its
                 colour
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 intemperance
                 and
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 degenerate
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 other
                 matter
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Ashes
                 remaining
                 of
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 )
                 are
                 burnt
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 reddish
                 Calx
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 ,
                 renders
                 its
                 colour
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sinking
                 down
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 sediment
                 like
                 red
                 Oker
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 a
                 long
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 grows
                 sometimes
                 so
                 highly
                 red
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 greater
                 in
                 a
                 burning
                 Fever
                 :
                 if
                 such
                 urine
                 be
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 or
                 exposed
                 to
                 distillation
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 shew
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 muddy
                 Fecrs
                 or
                 dreges
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 manifested
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 deep
                 redness
                 doth
                 cheifly
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 )
                 by
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 Scorbutick
                 people
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 constantly
                 exhaled
                 by
                 transpiration
                 ,
                 become
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 hindred
                 form
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 are
                 heaped
                 together
                 more
                 plentifully
                 in
                 the
                 distempered
                 body
                 .
                 The
                 Salt
                 reremaining
                 within
                 ,
                 is
                 variously
                 coagulated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 is
                 continually
                 dissolved
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 diverse
                 coagulation
                 and
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 the
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 caused
                 ,
                 Also
                 from
                 the
                 saline
                 little
                 bodies
                 plentifully
                 dissolved
                 with
                 Tartarous
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 anddiluted
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 urines
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 an
                 high
                 redness
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 most
                 often
                 happen
                 in
                 this
                 inveterate
                 disease
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Gall
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 these
                 inwards
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 obstructed
                 or
                 other
                 ways
                 depraved
                 ,
                 cannot
                 perform
                 their
                 tasks
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 separtting
                 the
                 adust
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 more
                 fully
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 it
                 yet
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 lixivial
                 tincture
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 adust
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 do
                 excel
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 fixed
                 and
                 scorbutick
                 Salt
                 ,
                 the
                 yellow
                 Jaundice
                 happens
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 urine
                 fixes
                 to
                 Linen
                 a
                 Saffrony
                 tincture
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 less
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 excel
                 ,
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 distemper
                 only
                 is
                 produced
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 urine
                 in
                 intensly
                 red
                 yet
                 does
                 not
                 dye
                 the
                 Linen
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 dead
                 carcasses
                 of
                 many
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 Scuryy
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 red
                 urine
                 ,
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 the
                 Liver
                 or
                 Gall
                 was
                 in
                 fault
                 :
                 In
                 some
                 the
                 Liver
                 was
                 wholly
                 without
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 dry
                 like
                 a
                 Cows
                 Udder
                 ;
                 in
                 others
                 the
                 bag
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 was
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 others
                 it
                 wa
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 little
                 stones
                 ;
                 in
                 others
                 it
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 filth
                 ,
                 not
                 bitter
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Inwards
                 were
                 so
                 distempred
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 secretion
                 of
                 the
                 Bile
                 was
                 hindred
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Urines
                 sometimes
                 grow
                 red
                 in
                 Arthritick
                 diseases
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 Gout
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 such
                 Urine
                 is
                 often
                 made
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 some
                 a
                 painful
                 distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 like
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 caused
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 high-coloured
                 Urine
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 wandring
                 pains
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 grievously
                 tormenting
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 were
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stir
                 their
                 limbs
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 wakings
                 and
                 frequent
                 sweats
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 troubled
                 much
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 of
                 their
                 mouth
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Urine
                 highly
                 red
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 plentiful
                 red
                 sediment
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 languishing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 Head-aches
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 grew
                 excessively
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Fever
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 suppose
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 distemper
                 doth
                 chiefly
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 exorbitances
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 Principle
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Also
                 in
                 the
                 confirmed
                 Phthisis
                 or
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 an
                 Hectick
                 Fever
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 red
                 Urine
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 is
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 the
                 putrid
                 filth
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 sliding
                 by
                 ,
                 causes
                 in
                 it
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 sal●…ne
                 particles
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 dissolved
                 and
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 affect
                 its
                 liquor
                 with
                 redness
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 defiled
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 degenerates
                 almost
                 wholly
                 into
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 recrements
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 filled
                 ,
                 grows
                 more
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 contents
                 :
                 The
                 sign
                 or
                 note
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 grow
                 hot
                 after
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 heat
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 followed
                 with
                 a
                 nightly
                 sweat
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 their
                 Urines
                 yield
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 copious
                 sediment
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 fervour
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 degenerate
                 into
                 an
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 exhales
                 partly
                 by
                 sweat
                 through
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 being
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 heightens
                 its
                 colour
                 and
                 consistency
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 of
                 a
                 red
                 Urine
                 ,
                 whose
                 several
                 species
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 related
                 ,
                 have
                 more
                 degrees
                 of
                 intention
                 and
                 remission
                 ,
                 accordingly
                 as
                 the
                 causes
                 ,
                 altering
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 consistence
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 weaker
                 or
                 stronger
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 a
                 green
                 and
                 black
                 Urine
                 ,
                 I
                 consess
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 seen
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 deep
                 colours
                 (
                 exactly
                 like
                 those
                 ofLeeks
                 and
                 Ink
                 )
                 in
                 any
                 Urine
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 imagine
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 a
                 greenish
                 colour
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 deep
                 yellow
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 blackish
                 Urine
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 a
                 cloudy
                 and
                 somewhat
                 a
                 dark
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 called
                 by
                 Authors
                 a
                 green
                 and
                 black
                 Urine
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 Urines
                 ,
                 coloured
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 are
                 esteemed
                 either
                 signs
                 of
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 being
                 distempered
                 with
                 some
                 virulency
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 continue
                 so
                 constantly
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 :
                 or
                 such
                 Urines
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 offers
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 now
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 of
                 another
                 colour
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 Hypochondriacks
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Urines
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 critically
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 like
                 sound
                 men
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 is
                 very
                 great
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 adust
                 portions
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 remain
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 they
                 acquire
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 incoction
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 yellow
                 colour
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 green
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 black
                 ,
                 and
                 impart
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Serum
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bag
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Cucurbit
                 ,
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 gentle
                 heat
                 of
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 will
                 grow
                 green
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 appear
                 like
                 the
                 blackest
                 Ink
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 black
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 yellow
                 carried
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 worse
                 state
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 long
                 stay
                 or
                 continuance
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 usual
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 black
                 Urine
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Urines
                 sometimes
                 appear
                 in
                 a
                 malignant
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 also
                 often
                 from
                 drinking
                 of
                 poyson
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 argues
                 the
                 blood
                 greatly
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 profligated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 loosned
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 deadly
                 or
                 mortified
                 distemper
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 were
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 body
                 ,
                 being
                 distempered
                 with
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 is
                 afterward
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Gangrene
                 or
                 mortification
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 the
                 flowing
                 corrupt
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 white
                 ,
                 waterish
                 ,
                 or
                 yellow
                 ,
                 becomes
                 black
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 forementioned
                 distempers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Urine
                 grows
                 black
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 wholly
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 the
                 skin
                 also
                 is
                 dyed
                 outwardly
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 colour
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 Urines
                 periodically
                 tinctured
                 with
                 a
                 greenish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 with
                 black
                 (
                 which
                 happen
                 often
                 to
                 Hypochondriacks
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 melancholick
                 Feculencies
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 congestion
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 flowing
                 forth
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 often
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 in
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 black
                 Vomitings
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 supp'd
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 passing
                 through
                 ,
                 may
                 impart
                 suffusions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 colours
                 to
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Colours
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 pale
                 arise
                 from
                 too
                 much
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 high-coloured
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 plentifully
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 from
                 the
                 adu●…t
                 recrements
                 throughly
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 the
                 Calx
                 and
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 aliment
                 ,
                 degenerated
                 in
                 the
                 concoction
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 wasting
                 or
                 melting
                 of
                 the
                 pining
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 evilly
                 distempered
                 :
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 means
                 ,
                 whereby
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 dissolved
                 things
                 or
                 contents
                 are
                 able
                 variously
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 be
                 unfolded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 appearances
                 of
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 variously
                 changing
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 cloudiness
                 and
                 clearnes●…
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Liquors
                 )
                 depend
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 various
                 incidency
                 and
                 emersion
                 of
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 hinted
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tract
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 be
                 rare
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 with
                 open
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 may
                 easily
                 pass
                 
                 through
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 shining
                 and
                 clear
                 like
                 fountain
                 water
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 contents
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 bodies
                 swimming
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 luminous
                 beams
                 are
                 broken
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 may
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 various
                 manners
                 of
                 refraction
                 and
                 emission
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 a
                 Citron
                 ,
                 a
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 or
                 red
                 colour
                 in
                 a
                 yet
                 clear
                 liquor
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Porces
                 yet
                 more
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 cannot
                 pass
                 through
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 darkness
                 induced
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 immersed
                 beams
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 reflected
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 will
                 appear
                 of
                 a
                 brown
                 or
                 dark
                 colour
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 beaten
                 back
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diverse
                 manner
                 of
                 reflection
                 ,
                 a
                 white
                 ,
                 ashy
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 appearance
                 ,
                 is
                 induced
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 being
                 supposed
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 almost
                 wholly
                 deprived
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 easily
                 admits
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 either
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 moderately
                 with
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 contents
                 ,
                 either
                 distorts
                 the
                 beams
                 falling
                 on
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 or
                 wholly
                 imbibes
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 lastly
                 beats
                 them
                 back
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 explicate
                 all
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 or
                 appearances
                 of
                 colours
                 and
                 their
                 consistence
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Urine
                 is
                 variously
                 changed
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 made
                 red
                 ,
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 becomes
                 white
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 of
                 Citron
                 colour
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 red
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 are
                 very
                 full
                 of
                 contents
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 dilated
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 they
                 transmit
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 variously
                 distorted
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 shew
                 themselves
                 or
                 appear
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Urine
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Pores
                 being
                 straitned
                 ,
                 the
                 site
                 and
                 position
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 is
                 changed
                 in
                 the
                 contents
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 is
                 hindred
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 liquor
                 presently
                 becomes
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 those
                 beams
                 are
                 reflected
                 after
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 a
                 white
                 ,
                 or
                 brown
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 colour
                 is
                 induced
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 contents
                 falling
                 down
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 with
                 their
                 weight
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 being
                 freed
                 ,
                 transmit
                 again
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 distort
                 them
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 a
                 clear
                 or
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 appears
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 spoken
                 concerning
                 the
                 Colours
                 of
                 Urins
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 consistence
                 of
                 Urines
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 depraved
                 in
                 the
                 similating
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 Urines
                 also
                 get
                 their
                 more
                 thin
                 or
                 thick
                 consistency
                 .
                 It
                 remains
                 next
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 more
                 clearly
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 in
                 preternatural
                 Urines
                 ,
                 wher●…of
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 made
                 mention
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Contents
                   in
                   the
                   Urines
                   of
                   sick
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 suppose
                 the
                 Contents
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 twofold
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 universal
                 ,
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 or
                 particular
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 layings
                 aside
                 or
                 excrements
                 of
                 one
                 bowel
                 ,
                 or
                 part
                 ill
                 affected
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 anon
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 natural
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Filaments
                 or
                 small
                 threads
                 constituting
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 settlement
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 sound
                 Urins
                 ;
                 or
                 preternatural
                 ,
                 which
                 chiefly
                 are
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humor
                 degenerate
                 from
                 assimilation
                 ,
                 and
                 constitute
                 to
                 more
                 thick
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 sediment
                 in
                 Urines
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 feverish
                 intemperance
                 )
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 after
                 deflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 diluted
                 in
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 and
                 increases
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Contents
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 Contents
                 ,
                 both
                 natural
                 and
                 preternatural
                 ,
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 represent
                 themselves
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 unduly
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 aliments
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 and
                 vessels
                 are
                 variously
                 concocted
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 the
                 superfluities
                 or
                 corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 thence
                 made
                 ,
                 are
                 washed
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 nourishable
                 humor
                 transmitted
                 to
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 perverted
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 also
                 rightly
                 made
                 ,
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 impress
                 yet
                 some
                 marks
                 of
                 an
                 Hypostasis
                 in
                 Urines
                 :
                 Also
                 from
                 the
                 adust
                 or
                 degenerate
                 matter
                 ,
                 a
                 preternatural
                 sediment
                 is
                 framed
                 ,
                 yet
                 little
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 it
                 wholly
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 this
                 natural
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 begininning
                 and
                 declination
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Cachexy
                 ,
                 an
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 perfect
                 ,
                 is
                 perceived
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 greater
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 is
                 perverted
                 into
                 an
                 heterogene
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 afterward
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 as
                 hurtful
                 and
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 presently
                 an
                 obscure
                 and
                 imperfect
                 Hypostasis
                 appears
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 it
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 contents
                 are
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 ,
                 which
                 heighten
                 their
                 colour
                 and
                 consistency
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 Urine
                 ,
                 which
                 contains
                 an
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 though
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 dissolved
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 warm
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 will
                 be
                 perceived
                 alone
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 contents
                 ,
                 comprehend
                 in
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 dilated
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 wholly
                 inconspicuous
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 being
                 straitned
                 by
                 cold
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 contents
                 are
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 render
                 the
                 site
                 and
                 position
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Urine
                 troubled
                 and
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 and
                 blot
                 out
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Urines
                 in
                 the
                 better
                 state
                 of
                 Fevers
                 in
                 a
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 Cough
                 ,
                 difficulty
                 of
                 perspiration
                 ,
                 fulness
                 of
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 light
                 Dyscrasies
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 state
                 of
                 sickness
                 the
                 Concoction
                 be
                 wholly
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 contents
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 without
                 an
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 and
                 signifies
                 variously
                 in
                 diseases
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 various
                 ways
                 of
                 being
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 and
                 sinking
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 constituting
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 of
                 sediment
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 succeed
                 soon
                 or
                 late
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 falling
                 down
                 shall
                 be
                 little
                 or
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 ,
                 red
                 ,
                 or
                 dark
                 colour
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 briefly
                 run
                 through
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 notable
                 and
                 worthy
                 observation
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Urine
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 contents
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 sometimes
                 at
                 all
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 (
                 unless
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 be
                 dissolved
                 by
                 putrefaction
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 )
                 but
                 remains
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 troubled
                 and
                 somewhat
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 bodies
                 swimming
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 these
                 contents
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 incocted
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 implanted
                 therein
                 ,
                 cannot
                 separate
                 the
                 pure
                 from
                 the
                 impure
                 ,
                 the
                 thick
                 from
                 the
                 thin
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 brewing
                 Beer
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 Mault
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 boiled
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 shall
                 never
                 grow
                 clear
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Urine
                 remains
                 troubled
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 destitute
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 compel
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 into
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 usually
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 Beer
                 growing
                 sour
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 troubled
                 Feces
                 or
                 Lee
                 ,
                 will
                 scarce
                 ever
                 be
                 rightly
                 made
                 clear
                 again
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Urine
                 is
                 perceived
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 very
                 dangerous
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 Cachexy
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 portends
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 contents
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 warm
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 obs●…rved
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 slow
                 Fever
                 ,
                 whose
                 heat
                 was
                 gentle
                 and
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 crassament
                 or
                 substance
                 are
                 depraved
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 subdued
                 by
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 fall
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 pores
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 boiled
                 in
                 Lye
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 perfectly
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 at
                 first
                 clear
                 and
                 red
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 quick
                 precipitation
                 of
                 the
                 dissolved
                 matter
                 ,
                 becomes
                 presently
                 troubled
                 ,
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 somewhat
                 whitish
                 colour
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 what
                 most
                 usually
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 big
                 with
                 contents
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 seems
                 clear
                 and
                 perspicuous
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 grows
                 cold
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 Runnet
                 were
                 infused
                 to
                 be
                 precipitated
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 held
                 near
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 warm
                 water
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 ,
                 shall
                 grow
                 clear
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 already
                 fully
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 spake
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 Cloudiness
                 and
                 of
                 Clearness
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 is
                 precipitated
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 its
                 contents
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 for
                 sometimes
                 they
                 settle
                 in
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 liquor
                 grows
                 clear
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 hours
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 not
                 too
                 thick
                 ,
                 nor
                 very
                 much
                 filled
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 declination
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 heat
                 is
                 slack
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 Urine
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 made
                 :
                 sometimes
                 such
                 a
                 settlement
                 follows
                 not
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 many
                 days
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 is
                 thicker
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 contents
                 or
                 dissolved
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 let
                 go
                 from
                 its
                 embrace
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 fall
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 by
                 their
                 weight
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Urines
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 or
                 height
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 often
                 precede
                 an
                 evil
                 Crisis
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Of
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 diverss
                 kind
                 are
                 the
                 sediments
                 which
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 pass
                 over
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 filthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 sand
                 ,
                 gravel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 deposited
                 from
                 some
                 parts
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 mention
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 products
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 either
                 white
                 or
                 brown
                 ,
                 or
                 red
                 like
                 Oker
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 strain
                 Urine
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 stood
                 long
                 ,
                 through
                 brown
                 paper
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 collect
                 these
                 contents
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 seen
                 a
                 whiteness
                 like
                 Chalk
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 red
                 like
                 Bole
                 Armene
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 deflagrated
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 juyce
                 depraved
                 in
                 the
                 assimilating
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 burnt
                 by
                 heat
                 in
                 our
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 perverted
                 ,
                 appear
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 under
                 a
                 various
                 colour
                 and
                 form
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 Antimony
                 mixed
                 with
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 calcined
                 exhibits
                 a
                 Calx
                 ,
                 now
                 red
                 ,
                 now
                 Saffron
                 colour
                 ,
                 now
                 yellow
                 ,
                 now
                 brown
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 reason
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 sediments
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Calx
                 of
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 earthy
                 matter
                 burnt
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 the
                 Fever
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Vessels
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Besides
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 Contents
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Urine
                 had
                 stood
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 something
                 was
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 glass
                 like
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 in
                 divers
                 figures
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 these
                 little
                 bodies
                 like
                 sand
                 grow
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 unequal
                 superficies
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 ridges
                 like
                 the
                 Crystals
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 shine
                 and
                 are
                 pellucid
                 like
                 Ice
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Crystals
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Urinal
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Dysentery
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 pertinacious
                 wakings
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 stood
                 long
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Cream
                 will
                 swim
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 Tartar
                 is
                 boiled
                 in
                 water
                 :
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 whitish
                 crust
                 growing
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 is
                 commonly
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 fat
                 and
                 fattish
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 melting
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 :
                 wherefore
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 an
                 Urine
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 pronounced
                 to
                 be
                 consumptive
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 condition
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 that
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 saline
                 concretion
                 
                 which
                 if
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 melt
                 ,
                 but
                 grows
                 hard
                 into
                 a
                 crusty
                 substance
                 .
                 Yea
                 both
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 concrescences
                 of
                 Urines
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Tartar
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Coagulation
                 :
                 But
                 such
                 a
                 concretion
                 depends
                 altogether
                 on
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 fluid
                 or
                 acetous
                 Salt
                 ,
                 combined
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 fixed
                 or
                 Alcalisate
                 Salt
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 every
                 subject
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 commixtion
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 Crystallizations
                 and
                 Coagulations
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 are
                 caused
                 ,
                 either
                 spontaneously
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 procured
                 by
                 artificial
                 separation
                 :
                 wherefore
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 this
                 Cream
                 swims
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Crystals
                 gather
                 in
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 indicates
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 departed
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 sweet
                 and
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 depends
                 of
                 the
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 )
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 and
                 corrosive
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 flux
                 and
                 fixity
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 Principle
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 Urine
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 leaves
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 great
                 Plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 :
                 the
                 distempers
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 usually
                 found
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 )
                 are
                 spitting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 Atrophy
                 ,
                 or
                 general
                 wasting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hypochondriack
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 observation
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 dye
                 the
                 Urinal
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 For
                 sometimes
                 in
                 Fevers
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 it
                 darkens
                 its
                 sides
                 with
                 a
                 whitish
                 cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 happen
                 :
                 I
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 Glass
                 is
                 dyed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 fuller
                 of
                 dissolved
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 than
                 its
                 pores
                 can
                 contain
                 within
                 themselves
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 preceived
                 in
                 Lye
                 ,
                 wherein
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 or
                 Antimony
                 is
                 boiled
                 :
                 Also
                 every
                 Urine
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 till
                 it
                 putrifie
                 ,
                 will
                 infect
                 its
                 sides
                 with
                 a
                 crust
                 or
                 cloud
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 whitish
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 reddish
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 another
                 colour
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 being
                 loosned
                 by
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 mixture
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 Glass
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 sometimes
                 this
                 presently
                 follows
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 more
                 copiously
                 dissolved
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 included
                 in
                 its
                 pores
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 particular
                 Contents
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 they
                 indeed
                 are
                 manifold
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 come
                 from
                 many
                 parts
                 and
                 places
                 :
                 yet
                 they
                 most
                 often
                 depend
                 on
                 diseases
                 implanted
                 about
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 Urinary
                 passages
                 :
                 sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Imposthume
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Lungs
                 or
                 other
                 inward
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 preternatural
                 humours
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 out
                 with
                 their
                 fulness
                 ,
                 an
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 is
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 happens
                 more
                 rarely
                 ,
                 because
                 an
                 imposthume
                 being
                 broken
                 within
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 pours
                 out
                 its
                 matter
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 passage
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 Urinary
                 passages
                 :
                 besides
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 flowing
                 with
                 impurities
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 presently
                 endeavour
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 forth
                 by
                 Urine
                 ,
                 but
                 oftener
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 spitting
                 ,
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 Wheals
                 ,
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 excretion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 contents
                 of
                 Urines
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 above
                 cited
                 )
                 are
                 chiefly
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Reins
                 and
                 their
                 dependences
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 sand
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 blood
                 ,
                 matter
                 ,
                 bits
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 skins
                 ,
                 branny
                 or
                 mealy
                 sediments
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 signifie
                 either
                 the
                 stony
                 or
                 an
                 ulcerous
                 distemper
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 planted
                 beyond
                 the
                 emulgent
                 Vessels
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 for
                 some
                 to
                 void
                 with
                 their
                 water
                 ,
                 gravel
                 or
                 small
                 sand
                 of
                 a
                 red
                 colour
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 stone
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 frequently
                 tormented
                 with
                 Nephritick
                 fits
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 known
                 others
                 without
                 pain
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 grievous
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 sandy
                 water
                 .
                 All
                 Urines
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 stand
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 a
                 leaded
                 or
                 earthy
                 glazed
                 vessel
                 ,
                 affix
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 red
                 sand
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 and
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Pot
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 coagulated
                 with
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Metal
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 Salt
                 Armoniac
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 filings
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 Sea-Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 is
                 sublimated
                 ,
                 the
                 elevated
                 flours
                 grow
                 notable
                 red
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 little
                 sands
                 are
                 begot
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 coagulated
                 with
                 the
                 Tartarous
                 feculencies
                 laid
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 sandy
                 matter
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 presently
                 washed
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 passing
                 through
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 gravel
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 frequently
                 made
                 are
                 no
                 small
                 parts
                 or
                 fragments
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 stone
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 thought
                 )
                 but
                 extemporary
                 products
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 Serum
                 washing
                 the
                 winding
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 little
                 stones
                 are
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 or
                 Reins
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 discoursed
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 But
                 without
                 doubt
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 rather
                 by
                 Coagulation
                 than
                 Exsiccation
                 or
                 Excalefaction
                 ,
                 by
                 drying
                 or
                 heating
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 some
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 water
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 void
                 with
                 great
                 striving
                 and
                 pain
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 viscous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 hardned
                 into
                 a
                 scaly
                 matter
                 :
                 the
                 smell
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 like
                 Lye
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 consistence
                 as
                 Lye
                 evaporated
                 to
                 a
                 thickness
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 made
                 thick
                 ,
                 presently
                 stiffens
                 into
                 a
                 saline
                 hardness
                 .
                 Lesser
                 stones
                 sometimes
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Urinary
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 carried
                 out
                 :
                 the
                 greater
                 remain
                 unmoved
                 in
                 their
                 Cells
                 .
                 The
                 places
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 usually
                 begotten
                 are
                 the
                 narrow
                 winding
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 smaller
                 slide
                 into
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 excerned
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 into
                 great
                 stones
                 .
                 I
                 once
                 saw
                 many
                 great
                 stones
                 shut
                 up
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Chest
                 about
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 between
                 its
                 Membranes
                 ;
                 these
                 without
                 doubt
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Reins
                 while
                 smaller
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Ureters
                 ,
                 creeping
                 between
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 degrees
                 did
                 increase
                 in
                 bulk
                 .
                 A
                 Matron
                 so
                 distempered
                 long
                 before
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Urinary
                 passage
                 a
                 Membrane
                 thick
                 and
                 broad
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 sandy
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 appeared
                 after
                 her
                 body
                 was
                 opened
                 )
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 Tunick
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 worn
                 and
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 stones
                 there
                 included
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 ordinary
                 for
                 Nephritick
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 frequently
                 to
                 void
                 blood
                 or
                 matter
                 with
                 their
                 Urine
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 a
                 greater
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 is
                 easily
                 worn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 opened
                 ,
                 whereby
                 blood
                 flowing
                 out
                 ,
                 tinges
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 solution
                 of
                 unity
                 is
                 caused
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 most
                 commonly
                 follows
                 ,
                 whereby
                 matter
                 and
                 filthy
                 stuff
                 are
                 poured
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 constitute
                 a
                 plentiful
                 and
                 stinking
                 sediment
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 sore
                 being
                 more
                 inlarged
                 by
                 the
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 more
                 large
                 profusions
                 of
                 blood
                 often
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 being
                 worn
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 eaten
                 off
                 ,
                 is
                 voided
                 with
                 the
                 Urine
                 .
                 I
                 visited
                 once
                 an
                 ancient
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 daily
                 voided
                 with
                 her
                 Urine
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 months
                 ,
                 pure
                 blood
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 she
                 made
                 water
                 ,
                 she
                 used
                 to
                 void
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 pieces
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 great
                 gobbets
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 little
                 Tubes
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 eaten
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Kidneys
                 was
                 all
                 thus
                 cut
                 away
                 from
                 her
                 body
                 :
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 by
                 a
                 vulnerary
                 Decoction
                 acidulated
                 with
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 that
                 bloody
                 water
                 was
                 staid
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Woman
                 lives
                 still
                 well
                 and
                 in
                 health
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 another
                 Matron
                 ,
                 who
                 used
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 making
                 water
                 to
                 void
                 at
                 first
                 blood
                 with
                 a
                 purulent
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 Membranes
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 bloody
                 water
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 waterish
                 Urine
                 with
                 a
                 copious
                 sediment
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 like
                 snot
                 ,
                 sinking
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Urinal
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 when
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 want
                 that
                 sediment
                 ,
                 a
                 Feverish
                 intemperance
                 followed
                 with
                 pains
                 wandring
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 languishing
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 dangerous
                 Symptoms
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 this
                 sick
                 Woman
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 danger
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 a
                 Tumor
                 arising
                 in
                 her
                 left
                 side
                 about
                 her
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 ripening
                 into
                 a
                 Boil
                 or
                 Sore
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 large
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 freed
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 an
                 hollow
                 and
                 sinuous
                 Ulcer
                 pouring
                 out
                 a
                 thin
                 matter
                 ,
                 remained
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 during
                 her
                 life
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 sometimes
                 healed
                 up
                 ,
                 would
                 presently
                 break
                 out
                 again
                 .
                 Scarce
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 this
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 having
                 endured
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 her
                 Urine
                 for
                 fourteen
                 days
                 ,
                 became
                 apoplectick
                 and
                 died
                 .
                 Her
                 body
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 her
                 left
                 Kidney
                 was
                 quite
                 gone
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 membranous
                 substance
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 Loyns
                 ,
                 infolding
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Ureter
                 ,
                 was
                 grown
                 up
                 :
                 some
                 prints
                 or
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 Ureter
                 remained
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 opening
                 into
                 the
                 hollowness
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 :
                 yea
                 a
                 certain
                 Ichor
                 or
                 serosity
                 dropping
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 emulgent
                 Artery
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 outwardly
                 into
                 that
                 sinuous
                 Ulcer
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Kidney
                 was
                 very
                 full
                 of
                 sandy
                 matter
                 and
                 small
                 stones
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Ureter
                 a
                 stone
                 about
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 ones
                 thumb
                 was
                 fixed
                 ,
                 whose
                 extremity
                 was
                 so
                 fitted
                 and
                 firmly
                 impacted
                 to
                 the
                 passage
                 or
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Ureter
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shut
                 it
                 up
                 just
                 like
                 a
                 Tap
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 hindred
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 .
                 The
                 purulent
                 matter
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 and
                 Urinary
                 passage
                 distempered
                 with
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 a
                 corrupt
                 seed
                 ,
                 or
                 white
                 flux
                 ,
                 or
                 menstruous
                 blood
                 are
                 poured
                 into
                 Urines
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 genital
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 produce
                 in
                 them
                 preternatural
                 settlements
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 are
                 often
                 seen
                 abundance
                 of
                 white
                 Contents
                 composed
                 of
                 most
                 small
                 bodies
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 setled
                 ,
                 fill
                 up
                 above
                 half
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 white
                 and
                 duskish
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 remaining
                 limpid
                 ,
                 and
                 thin
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Urinal
                 :
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 sediment
                 is
                 called
                 Mealy
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 water
                 imbued
                 with
                 meal
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 doubtfull
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Urinary
                 Viscera
                 .
                 It
                 appears
                 by
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 of
                 Urine
                 is
                 all
                 ways
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 stone
                 of
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 also
                 sometimes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Kidney
                 being
                 oppressed
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 stone
                 .
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 such
                 a
                 settlement
                 in
                 Urines
                 without
                 Nephritick
                 distemper
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 almost
                 indubitable
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 wholly
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 juyce
                 or
                 humour
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 stone
                 :
                 For
                 where
                 the
                 stone
                 is
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Kidney
                 or
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humour
                 is
                 there
                 perverted
                 from
                 ass●…milation
                 ,
                 and
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 mucor
                 ,
                 which
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 copiously
                 heaped
                 up
                 ;
                 like
                 Ichor
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Pea
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 Issue
                 ,
                 runs
                 out
                 plentifully
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 mucor
                 or
                 filth
                 being
                 washed
                 with
                 Serum
                 ,
                 makes
                 that
                 white
                 sediment
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   Judgments
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   concerning
                   the
                   Urines
                   of
                   sick
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 SO
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 wherein
                 are
                 unfolded
                 their
                 Elements
                 and
                 constitutive
                 Principles
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 chief
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 Contents
                 ,
                 both
                 what
                 ought
                 naturally
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 them
                 
                   per
                   essentiam
                
                 or
                 essentially
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 them
                 preternaturally
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 being
                 ill
                 affected
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 accommodate
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 to
                 practice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Judgment
                 on
                 Urines
                 beholding
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Urinal
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 it
                 appears
                 of
                 what
                 parts
                 the
                 Diseases
                 are
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 inspection
                 of
                 the
                 Urines
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Urine
                 signifies
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 subject
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 enough
                 said
                 by
                 Authors
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 only
                 touch
                 upon
                 it
                 briefly
                 ,
                 and
                 lightly
                 pass
                 it
                 over
                 .
              
               
               
                 Although
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Serum
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 washes
                 the
                 whole
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 circulated
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 condition
                 and
                 diseases
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 of
                 those
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 owes
                 either
                 the
                 natural
                 perfection
                 and
                 genesis
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 receives
                 every
                 alteration
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 it
                 shews
                 the
                 action
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 serving
                 to
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 denotes
                 the
                 temper
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humours
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 pretend
                 to
                 know
                 from
                 the
                 Urinal
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 divine
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 an
                 Imposthume
                 in
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Disease
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 nothing
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 he
                 shews
                 rather
                 his
                 ignorance
                 than
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 any
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 Urines
                 brought
                 from
                 sick
                 persons
                 sometimes
                 are
                 wholly
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 sound
                 peoples
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 give
                 no
                 light
                 to
                 the
                 disease
                 or
                 distempered
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 ,
                 having
                 inspected
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 something
                 negatively
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 indifferently
                 well
                 :
                 wherefore
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 inclining
                 to
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 Imposthume
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 disease
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 being
                 broken
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 distemper
                 seems
                 not
                 very
                 dangerous
                 or
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 declare
                 any
                 thing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 nor
                 proceed
                 farther
                 than
                 he
                 can
                 with
                 safetyreturn
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 in
                 some
                 most
                 grievous
                 distempers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 a
                 malignant
                 Fever
                 ,
                 when
                 with
                 loss
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 unequal
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 eruption
                 of
                 Spots
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 dangerous
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 the
                 Patients
                 have
                 been
                 desperately
                 sick
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urines
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 colour
                 ,
                 consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 laudable
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 sound
                 persons
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 the
                 Physician
                 by
                 only
                 viewing
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Prognostication
                 had
                 grievously
                 erred
                 :
                 wherefore
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 credit
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 single
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 be
                 other
                 signs
                 agreeable
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 lyar
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 and
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 deceives
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 diseases
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 silently
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 fervour
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 although
                 its
                 liquor
                 be
                 infected
                 by
                 Coagulation
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 mortification
                 or
                 deadness
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 burn
                 out
                 much
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 adust
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 altered
                 from
                 its
                 usual
                 disposition
                 or
                 tenour
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 when
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sickness
                 the
                 blood
                 grows
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 whatever
                 of
                 excrementitious
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 transferred
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 preternatural
                 contents
                 ,
                 remains
                 after
                 its
                 usual
                 manner
                 ;
                 besides
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Urines
                 appear
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 colour
                 ,
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 sediment
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Piss-prophet
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Prognostication
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 are
                 unlike
                 those
                 of
                 sound
                 ,
                 either
                 something
                 natural
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 preternatural
                 is
                 added
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 happens
                 both
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 wanting
                 Colour
                 ,
                 Consistence
                 ,
                 Contents
                 ,
                 and
                 Quantity
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Colour
                 be
                 more
                 remiss
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 paler
                 ,
                 it
                 indicates
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 making
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 concocted
                 or
                 exalted
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 being
                 carried
                 out
                 together
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 distribution
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 might
                 throughly
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 impart
                 also
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 tincture
                 :
                 wherefore
                 such
                 Urine
                 being
                 viewed
                 from
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 unfitly
                 divine
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 weight
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 evil
                 Digestion
                 ,
                 a
                 tension
                 in
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 an
                 unfitness
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 upon
                 exercise
                 ,
                 a
                 pale
                 colour
                 ,
                 a
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 and
                 Belly
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 falling
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 already
                 fallen
                 )
                 into
                 a
                 Cachexy
                 or
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Maid
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 troubled
                 with
                 Longings
                 and
                 the
                 Green-sickness
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Colour
                 of
                 Urines
                 be
                 remitted
                 in
                 a
                 Fever
                 without
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 or
                 adust
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 somewhere
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 such
                 Urines
                 use
                 to
                 foretel
                 a
                 Delirium
                 or
                 Phrensie
                 ;
                 in
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 a
                 sudden
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 into
                 a
                 pale
                 and
                 watry
                 colour
                 ,
                 denotes
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 a
                 Fit.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 copious
                 and
                 pale
                 Urine
                 often
                 shews
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 resolution
                 or
                 melting
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 the
                 serosities
                 are
                 sent
                 away
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 flood
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ;
                 such
                 an
                 Excretion
                 sometimes
                 is
                 healthful
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 critical
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 superfluities
                 happen
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 :
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 symptomatick
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 a
                 great
                 debility
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 humours
                 are
                 purged
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Consistence
                 be
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 pale
                 ,
                 it
                 argues
                 Crudity
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Nephritick
                 distemper
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 flame-colour
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Tertian
                 Fever
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Contents
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 be
                 pale
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 Concoction
                 is
                 signified
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cachectick
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consistency
                 mean
                 ,
                 without
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 suppose
                 the
                 Patient
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 too
                 much
                 labor
                 or
                 exercise
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 frequently
                 distempered
                 with
                 Sweats
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Atrophy
                 ,
                 or
                 general
                 wasting
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 inclining
                 to
                 a
                 Consumption
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 continually
                 made
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 quantity
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 larger
                 transpiration
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 purged
                 from
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 :
                 wherefore
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 it
                 become
                 more
                 watry
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 Cachectical
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 suddenly
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 with
                 pain
                 and
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 or
                 Gravel
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Something
                 is
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 colour
                 is
                 heightned
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 consistency
                 and
                 contents
                 shew
                 themselves
                 in
                 due
                 measure
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 then
                 be
                 a
                 suspicion
                 of
                 a
                 Feverish
                 or
                 Hectical
                 distemper
                 :
                 perhaps
                 some
                 evident
                 cause
                 may
                 precede
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Baths
                 ,
                 Heat
                 ,
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 immoderate
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 heated
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 or
                 Cold
                 may
                 have
                 heedlesly
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 whence
                 may
                 arise
                 a
                 shutting
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Perspiration
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Saffron-colour
                 and
                 tinges
                 the
                 Linen
                 with
                 yellowness
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Saffron-colour
                 or
                 red
                 without
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 dye
                 Linen
                 ,
                 it
                 shews
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 or
                 Hypochondriack
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Colour
                 and
                 Hypostasis
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 preternatural
                 Contents
                 are
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 therefore
                 when
                 it
                 grows
                 cold
                 it
                 is
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 sediment
                 sometimes
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 suspicion
                 of
                 the
                 blood's
                 overflowing
                 with
                 filth
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 an
                 impure
                 Ventricle
                 stuffed
                 with
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Worms
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 red
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 happens
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 .
              
               
                 Preternatural
                 and
                 thicker
                 Contents
                 are
                 sometimes
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 shewing
                 themselves
                 naturally
                 ,
                 which
                 denotes
                 a
                 distemper
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 about
                 the
                 urinary
                 passages
                 ;
                 whence
                 Matter
                 ,
                 Filth
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Whi●…
                 ,
                 corrupt
                 Seed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Urine
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 know
                 by
                 asking
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 ill
                 ,
                 what
                 part
                 is
                 distempered
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 straining
                 the
                 sediments
                 of
                 those
                 urines
                 will
                 shew
                 what
                 the
                 disease
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 distemper
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Urines
                 have
                 stood
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 copious
                 white
                 sediments
                 are
                 thence
                 made
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 to
                 know
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whether
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 from
                 a
                 particular
                 bowel
                 imployed
                 for
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 or
                 the
                 Seed
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juyce
                 being
                 deposited
                 under
                 a
                 mealy
                 species
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Urinal
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 suspicion
                 in
                 the
                 Physician
                 of
                 the
                 Whites
                 in
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Running
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 in
                 Men
                 :
                 such
                 like
                 contents
                 are
                 also
                 seen
                 in
                 Urines
                 ,
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 urinary
                 and
                 spermatick
                 parts
                 .
                 Amidst
                 these
                 ambiguities
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 guess
                 rashly
                 and
                 confidently
                 by
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 assert
                 uncertain
                 for
                 certain
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 falshood
                 for
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Urines
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 indicated
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 contents
                 be
                 universal
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 signs
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 these
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 making
                 (
                 unless
                 sometimes
                 by
                 chance
                 in
                 a
                 Critical
                 separation
                 )
                 are
                 wholly
                 inconspicuous
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 thinner
                 substance
                 ,
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 troubled
                 by
                 cold
                 ,
                 they
                 descend
                 slowly
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Urinal
                 heated
                 ,
                 they
                 disappear
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 these
                 white
                 settlements
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 a
                 particular
                 nest
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 disturb
                 and
                 thicken
                 the
                 Urine
                 newly
                 made
                 ,
                 are
                 soon
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 and
                 vanish
                 not
                 by
                 heat
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 what
                 bowel
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 particular
                 contents
                 should
                 be
                 ascribed
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 easily
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 Learned
                 men
                 by
                 other
                 circumstances
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Urine
                 is
                 sometimes
                 wholly
                 altered
                 from
                 the
                 natural
                 state
                 ;
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 contents
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 therein
                 are
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 strange
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ;
                 then
                 indeed
                 is
                 indicated
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 intemperance
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Concoction
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 and
                 Vessels
                 is
                 depraved
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 by
                 asking
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 learn
                 and
                 presently
                 pronounce
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 Thirst
                 ,
                 Heat
                 ,
                 queasiness
                 of
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 with
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 happens
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 declines
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 distemper
                 the
                 Patient
                 complains
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 distempered
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 cruel
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 or
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 watry
                 Urine
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 denote
                 those
                 distempers
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 crudity
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 obstructions
                 about
                 the
                 Spleen
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 those
                 distempers
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 inspected
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 indications
                 are
                 taken
                 about
                 the
                 Method
                 of
                 Curing
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 use
                 Cephalick
                 or
                 Cardiack
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 which
                 cause
                 Vomit
                 or
                 Purging
                 ,
                 or
                 Openers
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Calybeats
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 sometimes
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 its
                 signification
                 is
                 wholly
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 the
                 distemper
                 the
                 Patient
                 complains
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 sleepy
                 disease
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 red
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 preternatural
                 contents
                 ,
                 its
                 inspection
                 suggests
                 chiefly
                 coindications
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 we
                 insist
                 not
                 on
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 but
                 temperate
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chief
                 use
                 of
                 Inspection
                 of
                 Urines
                 will
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 observing
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 progress
                 of
                 every
                 disease
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 alterations
                 towards
                 health
                 or
                 death
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 Chronical
                 diseases
                 ,
                 by
                 daily
                 inspecting
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 degrees
                 the
                 sickness
                 may
                 increase
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 ;
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 purging
                 or
                 altering
                 Remedies
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Medicines
                 will
                 be
                 most
                 profitable
                 ;
                 hence
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 whether
                 Nature
                 prevails
                 on
                 the
                 disease
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 certain
                 Prognostication
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 hope
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 health
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 Concoction
                 or
                 Crudity
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 .
                 In
                 acute
                 diseases
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 height
                 of
                 the
                 Fever
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 known
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 the
                 Crises
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 success
                 :
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 Evacuations
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 on
                 Cordials
                 .
                 The
                 Compass
                 is
                 not
                 beheld
                 with
                 more
                 certainty
                 and
                 diligence
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Mariner
                 or
                 Steers-man
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 Urines
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Physician
                 for
                 fit
                 times
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 Curing
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 concerning
                 the
                 Judgments
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 not
                 collected
                 from
                 the
                 vain
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Quacks
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 are
                 consonant
                 to
                 reason
                 and
                 truth
                 .
                 Besides
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 delivered
                 by
                 Medicasters
                 and
                 Old
                 women
                 almost
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Rules
                 and
                 Directions
                 of
                 Urine-divination
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urinal
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 inspected
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 divine
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 or
                 a
                 woman
                 that
                 is
                 sick
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 sick
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 disease
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 distemper
                 shall
                 end
                 in
                 health
                 or
                 death
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Patient
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 Love
                 or
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 whether
                 a
                 Woman
                 hath
                 conceived
                 with
                 Child
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Boy
                 or
                 a
                 Girl
                 ▪
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 using
                 a
                 vain
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 impose
                 by
                 their
                 confidence
                 on
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 the
                 credulous
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 frequently
                 their
                 custome
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 cunning
                 craftiness
                 they
                 otherways
                 sift
                 out
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 inquiring
                 ,
                 and
                 falsly
                 ascribe
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 in
                 the
                 inspection
                 of
                 Urine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Examination
                   and
                   various
                   ways
                   of
                   proving
                   of
                   Urines
                   .
                
              
               
                 ALthough
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Examination
                 and
                 Inspection
                 of
                 Urines
                 seems
                 commonly
                 only
                 a
                 simple
                 thing
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 the
                 Medicasters
                 and
                 Quacks
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 behold
                 the
                 Urine
                 sent
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 shake
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 give
                 Judgment
                 )
                 yet
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 honestly
                 endeavour
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 seems
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 intricate
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 observe
                 several
                 circumstances
                 concerning
                 Judgment
                 by
                 Urine
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 omitted
                 ,
                 nothing
                 indeed
                 can
                 be
                 certainly
                 or
                 directly
                 learnt
                 in
                 the
                 Medicinal
                 Practice
                 from
                 the
                 Urinal
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 diseases
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 mere
                 inspection
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 tryal
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 what
                 lies
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Urines
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 clear
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 some
                 not
                 unprofitably
                 taking
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 Urine
                 more
                 accurately
                 ,
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 distill
                 ,
                 putrifie
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitate
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 briefly
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 manner
                 of
                 inspecting
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 of
                 the
                 Analysis
                 or
                 separation
                 variously
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Urine
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 hath
                 first
                 stood
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 liquor
                 be
                 clear
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 gathered
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 contents
                 sink
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 wanting
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 forthwith
                 a
                 prognostick
                 sentence
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 newly
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Urinal
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 troubled
                 by
                 a
                 former
                 shaking
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 confused
                 parts
                 be
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 settlement
                 have
                 acquired
                 its
                 due
                 place
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Liquor
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 contents
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pores
                 straitned
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 troubled
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glass
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 warm
                 place
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Urine
                 grow
                 clear
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 placed
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 near
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 preternatural
                 or
                 more
                 thin
                 contents
                 are
                 absorpt
                 by
                 the
                 Pores
                 dilated
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 may
                 fall
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 filaments
                 or
                 little
                 rags
                 making
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 below
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 region
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 will
                 appear
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 Also
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 the
                 concoction
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 congestion
                 or
                 heaping
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 adust
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 separation
                 begun
                 ,
                 or
                 wholly
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 may
                 somewhat
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 signification
                 taken
                 from
                 Urines
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 proceed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 urine
                 is
                 brought
                 from
                 far
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whose
                 Particles
                 are
                 disturbed
                 by
                 much
                 shaking
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 kept
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 a
                 warm
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 get
                 again
                 their
                 due
                 place
                 of
                 position
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 often
                 visit
                 any
                 Patient
                 that
                 keeps
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 urine
                 newly
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 Urinal
                 ,
                 be
                 placed
                 near
                 a
                 Stove
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 grows
                 moderately
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 may
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 best
                 manner
                 ,
                 be
                 disposed
                 to
                 a
                 settlement
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 or
                 disturbance
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Urine
                 thus
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 disrobed
                 from
                 any
                 covering
                 ,
                 is
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 caution
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 of
                 its
                 Phaenomena
                 or
                 appearances
                 being
                 accidentally
                 contracted
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 properly
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 impose
                 upon
                 the
                 Physician
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 alterations
                 caused
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 food
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 chiefly
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 smell
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 being
                 variously
                 changed
                 besides
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 errour
                 commonly
                 committed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 yellow
                 ,
                 and
                 tinging
                 the
                 linen
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 undoubtedly
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 urine
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 blackness
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 to
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 melanch●…ck
                 Tumor
                 or
                 black
                 Bile
                 ;
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 urine
                 is
                 deep
                 colour'd
                 by
                 taking
                 of
                 Pulse-broth
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Madder
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 drinks
                 ,
                 we
                 falsly
                 suppose
                 it
                 to
                 indicate
                 a
                 feverish
                 intemperance
                 .
                 It
                 often
                 happens
                 from
                 the
                 drinking
                 plentifully
                 thin
                 liquor
                 ,
                 the
                 urine
                 is
                 lessened
                 of
                 its
                 high
                 colour
                 beyond
                 expectation
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 heightned
                 by
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 strong
                 drink
                 or
                 hotter
                 things
                 :
                 unless
                 the
                 Physician
                 ●…ake
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 mutations
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 but
                 a
                 false
                 Judgment
                 concerning
                 Urines
                 by
                 looking
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 colour
                 is
                 changed
                 in
                 the
                 Urin●…s
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 must
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 alt●…ation
                 proceeds
                 from
                 what
                 is
                 ea●…n
                 or
                 drunk
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 wrongfully
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 disease
                 .
                 A
                 question
                 will
                 her●…
                 arise
                 ,
                 why
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 mo●…
                 things
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 urine
                 ,
                 wholly
                 los●…
                 all
                 th●…ir
                 colour
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 eaten
                 ;
                 so
                 pertina●…ously
                 impress
                 a
                 tincture
                 to
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 pass
                 untouched
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 ●…rait
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 ?
                 The
                 reason
                 or
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 mixtures
                 have
                 the
                 constitutive
                 parts
                 of
                 their
                 colour
                 or
                 dye
                 very
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 highly
                 volatile
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 these
                 being
                 taken
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 dye
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 with
                 their
                 colour
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juyce
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 ascends
                 coloured
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 vehicle
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 still
                 dyed
                 or
                 tinctured
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 odour
                 of
                 Urines
                 of
                 sound
                 people
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 smell
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 fresh
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 Particles
                 bound
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 stood
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 begins
                 to
                 exhale
                 ,
                 sharpned
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 it
                 putrifies
                 and
                 stinks
                 grievously
                 .
                 Besides
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 there
                 arises
                 from
                 urines
                 fresh
                 made
                 ,
                 a
                 sweet
                 odour
                 like
                 Violets
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 they
                 offend
                 the
                 nose
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 ungrateful
                 stink
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 doth
                 not
                 depend
                 either
                 on
                 an
                 healthful
                 or
                 unhealthful
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 produced
                 only
                 from
                 things
                 taken
                 :
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Gumms
                 and
                 Spices
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 nature
                 and
                 operation
                 ,
                 impart
                 a
                 like
                 suavity
                 or
                 sweetness
                 to
                 the
                 urine
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 mixtures
                 very
                 many
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 purer
                 Sulphur
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 imbued
                 with
                 Spirits
                 )
                 are
                 eminent
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 volatile
                 ,
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 urine
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 these
                 alone
                 leap
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 accompanied
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 stinking
                 urine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 diffuse
                 a
                 grateful
                 odour
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 divers
                 kind
                 of
                 things
                 eaten
                 ,
                 yet
                 remains
                 still
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 like
                 Violets
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 those
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 are
                 set
                 ●…ee
                 by
                 digestion
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 concr●…te
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 infe●…ed
                 by
                 different
                 ones
                 from
                 the
                 urine
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 stinking
                 urine
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 proceeds
                 from
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 about
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 or
                 urinary
                 passages
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 raised
                 from
                 a
                 too
                 hot
                 intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 deeply
                 boiled
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 its
                 particles
                 being
                 sharpned
                 by
                 the
                 Salines
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 less
                 closely
                 shut
                 up
                 )
                 do
                 presently
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 and
                 grievously
                 affect
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 smelling
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 urines
                 contract
                 a
                 stink
                 from
                 things
                 eaten
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Balsam
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Garlick
                 ,
                 Asparagus
                 ,
                 Cider
                 ,
                 Rhenish
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 do
                 cause
                 a
                 strong
                 smell
                 in
                 the
                 urine
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 which
                 impart
                 a
                 stink
                 to
                 the
                 urine
                 ,
                 also
                 p●…ovoke
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 quantity
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 things
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 fuse
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 hasten
                 the
                 precipitation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 serous
                 Juyce
                 is
                 pulled
                 away
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 abruptly
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 is
                 made
                 lax
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 its
                 parts
                 exactly
                 ●…xed
                 ,
                 nor
                 contained
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 bond
                 of
                 disposition
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 this
                 urine
                 is
                 made
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 its
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 being
                 b●…fore
                 loosned
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 gross
                 Sulphur
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 combined
                 with
                 Salt
                 )
                 presently
                 breathe
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 diffuse
                 a
                 stinking
                 smell
                 .
                 For
                 urine
                 thus
                 altered
                 by
                 things
                 taken
                 ,
                 seems
                 very
                 like
                 to
                 Lye
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Antimony
                 o●…
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 boiled
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 afterwards
                 instilled
                 into
                 some
                 acid
                 thing
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 such
                 ruine
                 ,
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 being
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 sulphur●…ous
                 bodies
                 leap
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 affect
                 the
                 sensory
                 with
                 a
                 stinking
                 smell
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 more
                 curious
                 in
                 the
                 search
                 of
                 Urines
                 ,
                 shall
                 seek
                 further
                 than
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 smell
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 easily
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 divers
                 manual
                 operation
                 ,
                 resolve
                 them
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dissect
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 draw
                 Medicinal
                 directions
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 moment
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 Chronical
                 diseases
                 where
                 the
                 Dyscrasies
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 are
                 more
                 exactly
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 into
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 proportion
                 and
                 temperature
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 convenient
                 to
                 evaporate
                 urines
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 distil
                 them
                 ,
                 something
                 also
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 learned
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 or
                 loosned
                 by
                 putrefaction
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 an
                 honest
                 Woman
                 greatly
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 scaly
                 filthiness
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 scratch
                 off
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 branny
                 matter
                 .
                 Her
                 urine
                 being
                 evaporated
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Skillet
                 ,
                 left
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 a
                 crusty
                 and
                 salt
                 sediment
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 excrement
                 o●…
                 her
                 skin
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 since
                 I
                 evaporated
                 the
                 urine
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 grievously
                 subject
                 to
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 and
                 painful
                 stretchings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 remained
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 sal●…
                 and
                 tartarous
                 matter
                 ,
                 exceeding
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 half
                 the
                 liquor
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 Principle
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humours
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 this
                 Salt
                 be
                 volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 becomes
                 fixed
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ,
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 will
                 presently
                 shew
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Spirit
                 (
                 ●…o
                 called
                 )
                 be
                 copiously
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 Salt
                 ascends
                 into
                 the
                 Alembeck
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 volatilization
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 argues
                 the
                 fixity
                 of
                 the
                 Salt.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 evaporation
                 and
                 distillation
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 shew
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 Principle
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 precipitation
                 ,
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 thicker
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 weight
                 and
                 measure
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 urine
                 be
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 big
                 with
                 contents
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 its
                 saline
                 Particles
                 are
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 most
                 Me●…struums
                 )
                 either
                 wholly
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 
                 fixity
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 flux
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 volatile
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 nor
                 presently
                 by
                 any
                 salt
                 infusion
                 subject
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 and
                 other
                 acetous
                 things
                 effect
                 nothing
                 :
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 little
                 peturbation
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 so●…ution
                 of
                 Alu●…
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 greatly
                 constrains
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 ,
                 presently
                 disturbs
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 all
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 urines
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 dens
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 openl●…
                 by
                 the
                 eyes
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 long
                 stay
                 for
                 settlement
                 you
                 may
                 〈◊〉
                 k●…w
                 how
                 much
                 of
                 ●…ulphureous
                 a●…d
                 earthy
                 〈◊〉
                 is
                 deposed
                 
              
               
                 The
                 putrefaction
                 of
                 Urines
                 is
                 w●…nt
                 to
                 exhibi●…
                 〈◊〉
                 se●…l
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 kin●…
                 ,
                 ●…et
                 mor●…
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 urine
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 stand
                 unmoved
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 the
                 colour
                 ,
                 odour
                 ,
                 and
                 consistency
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 altered
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 colour
                 will
                 be
                 deeper
                 ,
                 the
                 smell
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…ighly
                 stinking
                 ;
                 the
                 co●…sistency
                 thicker
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 have
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 a
                 downiness
                 or
                 
                 or
                 less
                 altered
                 from
                 their
                 formet
                 state
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 conjectured
                 what
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 Salt
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 them
                 exceeds
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 also
                 no
                 unfaithful
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 and
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 earthy
                 matter
                 or
                 the
                 contents
                 may
                 be
                 take●…
                 from
                 hen●…e
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 Doc●…e
                 or
                 Method
                 of
                 Separation
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 our
                 unskilfulness
                 hath
                 rendred
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 pardon
                 the
                 errours
                 and
                 barrenness
                 of
                 this
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 bu●…
                 al●…o
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 ●…cause
                 at
                 first
                 writ
                 b●…
                 your
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 your
                 command
                 and
                 request
                 made
                 pub●…
                 .
                 Where●…
                 pray
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 ch●…
                 hardly
                 brought
                 forth
                 and
                 almost
                 an
                 abortive
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 exposed
                 a●…d
                 deservedly
                 laid
                 at
                 your
                 door
                 without
                 portion
                 .
                 Farewel
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               TWO
               Physical
               and
               Medical
               EXERCITATIONS
               ,
               VIZ.
               
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Of
                 the
                 Accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 II.
                 Of
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 THE
                 FIRST
                 Medical
                 and
                 Physical
                 DISCOURSE
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   growing
                   hot
                   or
                   inkindling
                   of
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 I
                 designed
                 to
                 Print
                 my
                 Meditations
                 concerning
                 the
                 remaining
                 Pathology
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 many
                 Diseases
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 affect
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 the
                 whole
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 corporeal
                 Soul
                 more
                 immediately
                 than
                 the
                 Humors
                 or
                 solid
                 Parts
                 ;
                 I
                 therefore
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 first
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 Disquisitions
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 manner
                 of
                 subsisting
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 its
                 Parts
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 these
                 things
                 rightly
                 known
                 ,
                 its
                 preternatural
                 Passions
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 discovered
                 .
                 But
                 concerning
                 these
                 very
                 hard
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 frame
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 probable
                 and
                 rational
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 well
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 and
                 laughed
                 at
                 by
                 some
                 as
                 unusual
                 things
                 and
                 Paradoxes
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 it
                 becomes
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 ill
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 let
                 every
                 one
                 freely
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 own
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 his
                 own
                 opinion
                 and
                 judgment
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 many
                 things
                 conjecturally
                 proposed
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 avoid
                 )
                 two
                 chief
                 Arguments
                 are
                 opposed
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 life
                 was
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 motive
                 act
                 ,
                 were
                 exploded
                 :
                 which
                 terms
                 ,
                 though
                 perhaps
                 they
                 may
                 sound
                 rough
                 and
                 strange
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 oeconomy
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 weigh
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Arguments
                 which
                 do
                 perswade
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 either
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 none
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 their
                 assent
                 ,
                 or
                 easily
                 pardon
                 me
                 for
                 mine
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 innate
                 heat
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 a
                 flame
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 some
                 also
                 to
                 a
                 fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 its
                 inkindling
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 more
                 narrowly
                 to
                 introspect
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 ,
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 Ratiocination
                 ,
                 its
                 genuine
                 Cause
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 abru●…se
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 formerly
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 that
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 subordinate
                 or
                 more
                 inferiour
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 shewed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 indeed
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 two
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 we
                 called
                 a
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 Light.
                 As
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 only
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Instances
                 ,
                 which
                 truly
                 conclude
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 very
                 like
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 animate
                 or
                 hath
                 life
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Animation
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 accension
                 or
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 or
                 consists
                 in
                 an
                 affection
                 most
                 analogical
                 to
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Not
                 only
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 undoubted
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Scripture
                 plainly
                 asserts
                 the
                 animation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 blood
                 was
                 forbidden
                 in
                 the
                 Mosaical
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 or
                 Soul
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 apparent
                 by
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Harvey
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 motion
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 shews
                 that
                 it
                 first
                 lives
                 and
                 last
                 dyes
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 greater
                 proof
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 that
                 Animals
                 only
                 live
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 remains
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 plenty
                 and
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 presently
                 dye
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 this
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 motion
                 suppressed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 or
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 fervent
                 blood
                 depends
                 upon
                 its
                 inkindling
                 ;
                 this
                 will
                 appear
                 probable
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 living
                 Creatures
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 growing
                 hot
                 can
                 be
                 produced
                 or
                 conserved
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 besides
                 accension
                 or
                 inkindling
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 chief
                 affections
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 proper
                 passions
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 flame
                 ,
                 are
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 these
                 being
                 clearly
                 shewn
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 less
                 signal
                 accidents
                 and
                 properties
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 common
                 flame
                 and
                 life
                 agree
                 ,
                 are
                 added
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 we
                 will
                 unfold
                 how
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 respect
                 they
                 differ
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 perpetually
                 moved
                 in
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 it
                 doth
                 estuate
                 or
                 grow
                 hot
                 in
                 act
                 .
                 Indeed
                 its
                 undiscontinued
                 motion
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 whose
                 liquor
                 would
                 otherwise
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 stagnation
                 and
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 being
                 carried
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 due
                 tribute
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 are
                 divers
                 and
                 manifold
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 instil
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 for
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 to
                 dispense
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 suggest
                 to
                 the
                 motive
                 parts
                 an
                 elastic
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 to
                 separate
                 all
                 recrements
                 and
                 worn
                 out
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 aside
                 into
                 convenient
                 Emunctories
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 although
                 the
                 meer
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 less
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 its
                 moderate
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 Wine
                 and
                 other
                 Liquors
                 agitated
                 into
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 and
                 perform
                 the
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 both
                 a
                 crude
                 nutriment
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 ●…ceived
                 from
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 though
                 cool
                 ,
                 continually
                 flowing
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fewer
                 spirits
                 and
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 separated
                 by
                 percolation
                 or
                 straining
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 with
                 that
                 plenty
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 suffice
                 for
                 local
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 few
                 senses
                 to
                 be
                 rudely
                 actuated
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 blood
                 watering
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 more
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 require
                 offices
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 excellent
                 kind
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 and
                 more
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 yea
                 actually
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 or
                 effervent
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 loosned
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 more
                 copiously
                 send
                 forth
                 the
                 respective
                 Particles
                 of
                 various
                 kinds
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 falling
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 dispose
                 them
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 wants
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 continually
                 to
                 be
                 supplied
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 for
                 the
                 elastic
                 Particles
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 locomotive
                 function
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thence
                 perpetually
                 poured
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 generous
                 and
                 manifold
                 supplements
                 are
                 drawn
                 should
                 be
                 actually
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 should
                 burn
                 forth
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Particles
                 ,
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 be
                 unlocked
                 but
                 by
                 heat
                 or
                 burning
                 ,
                 should
                 freely
                 run
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 substance
                 or
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 truly
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 because
                 from
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 bloody
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 spirituous
                 things
                 ,
                 a
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 humour
                 is
                 copiously
                 drawn
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 distillation
                 without
                 heat
                 or
                 fire
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 exhaled
                 from
                 any
                 liquor
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 most
                 readily
                 fly
                 out
                 by
                 inkindling
                 the
                 subject
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 apparent
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 's
                 growing
                 hot
                 for
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 vital
                 function
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 Accension
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 first
                 in
                 general
                 inquire
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 causes
                 any
                 liquid
                 things
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 consider
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 only
                 three
                 ways
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 many
                 kinds
                 of
                 causes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Liquors
                 conceive
                 a
                 heat
                 ,
                 viz.
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 fire
                 or
                 heat
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 water
                 is
                 made
                 to
                 seeth
                 or
                 boil
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 grows
                 hot
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 or
                 Stove
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 quick
                 Lime
                 :
                 instances
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 known
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 Bath-waters
                 seem
                 to
                 boil
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 instance
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Baths
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 impregnated
                 neither
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 nor
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 plainly
                 experimented
                 ,
                 by
                 distilling
                 and
                 evaporating
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 pouring
                 into
                 them
                 precipitating
                 Liquors
                 ;
                 yea
                 by
                 dissolving
                 them
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 ways
                 .
                 They
                 most
                 resemble
                 Lime-water
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 believe
                 ,
                 grow
                 hot
                 from
                 a
                 like
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 imbibing
                 the
                 fiery
                 little
                 bodies
                 
                 somewhere
                 hid
                 within
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 here
                 given
                 a
                 fuller
                 description
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 done
                 at
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 when
                 saline
                 Corrosives
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 ,
                 being
                 mingled
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 work
                 mutually
                 one
                 on
                 another
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 strife
                 and
                 agitation
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 excite
                 heat
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 fume
                 and
                 flame
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 are
                 poured
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 mixed
                 with
                 stygian
                 Water
                 ,
                 wherein
                 lixivial
                 Salts
                 are
                 melted
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 distilled
                 things
                 :
                 besides
                 when
                 corrosive
                 Liquors
                 eat
                 Metallick
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 grow
                 hot
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 besides
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 whereby
                 a
                 liquid
                 thing
                 is
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 is
                 when
                 any
                 humour
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 imbued
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 or
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 conceives
                 a
                 burning
                 by
                 putting
                 a
                 flame
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 grows
                 hot
                 by
                 burning
                 forth
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 seen
                 in
                 oily
                 or
                 very
                 spirituous
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 being
                 inkindled
                 and
                 inflamed
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remain
                 indeed
                 some
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 Calefaction
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 Putrefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 Attrition
                 ,
                 whereby
                 more
                 thick
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 Solids
                 ,
                 often
                 conceive
                 a
                 fervour
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 produce
                 not
                 such
                 an
                 effect
                 in
                 Liquids
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 mealy
                 Mass
                 or
                 Dough
                 is
                 fermented
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 being
                 agitated
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 take
                 hold
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 combined
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 heat
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 remiss
                 ,
                 is
                 excited
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 from
                 Putrefaction
                 ,
                 Dung
                 or
                 wet
                 Hay
                 get
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 within
                 included
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 out
                 in
                 troops
                 ;
                 yet
                 no
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 either
                 thin
                 or
                 thick
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 ferment
                 or
                 putrifie
                 ,
                 do
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 grow
                 hot
                 ;
                 For
                 Wines
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 fermenting
                 they
                 break
                 in
                 pieces
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Tun
                 ,
                 or
                 overflow
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 and
                 ebullition
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 actually
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 yea
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 grow
                 warm
                 .
                 The
                 blood
                 being
                 let
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 convenient
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 ferment
                 or
                 putrifie
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 get
                 any
                 actual
                 heat
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 truth
                 we
                 grant
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 living
                 Creatures
                 to
                 be
                 fermented
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 fermenting
                 to
                 be
                 putrified
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 oeconomy
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 shewed
                 from
                 its
                 Fermentation
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 increased
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 depraved
                 ,
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 diseases
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 :
                 yet
                 we
                 deny
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 .
                 Because
                 neither
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 more
                 frigid
                 Animals
                 ,
                 nor
                 Wines
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 though
                 agitated
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 actually
                 hot
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 evident
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 subjects
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 one
                 another
                 mutually
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 heat
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 Liquids
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 however
                 stirred
                 up
                 or
                 agitated
                 ,
                 are
                 immediately
                 disjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 watry
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 mutual
                 embrace
                 and
                 combination
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 of
                 themselves
                 produce
                 an
                 actual
                 heat
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 hard
                 bodies
                 being
                 rubbed
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 violently
                 knocked
                 or
                 bruised
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 produce
                 heat
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 fire
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 Liquids
                 ,
                 however
                 shaken
                 and
                 agitated
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 grow
                 warm
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 only
                 three
                 ways
                 ,
                 whereby
                 actual
                 heat
                 may
                 be
                 begotten
                 in
                 all
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 to
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Some
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 way
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 opinion
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Moderns
                 :
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 hot
                 thing
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whilst
                 those
                 affirm
                 an
                 innate
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 a
                 little
                 flame
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heat
                 the
                 blood
                 passing
                 through
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 opinions
                 easily
                 fails
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 a
                 mere
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 contain
                 in
                 it self
                 any
                 tinder
                 or
                 matter
                 for
                 a
                 flame
                 or
                 heat
                 (
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 )
                 implanted
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 their
                 continuance
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 continual
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 Bowel
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 animal
                 )
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 depend
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Heart
                 borrows
                 heat
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 second
                 way
                 of
                 making
                 hot
                 a
                 liquid
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 a
                 great
                 heat
                 is
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 mixing
                 of
                 saline
                 Corrosives
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 oily
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 corroding
                 a
                 metallick
                 Body
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 will
                 seriously
                 assert
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 grows
                 hot
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 liquor
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 ,
                 is
                 always
                 homogene
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 stuffed
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 however
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 volatile
                 ,
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 benign
                 only
                 ;
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 a
                 saline
                 or
                 any
                 otherwise
                 heterogene
                 Mine
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 bloody
                 liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 working
                 or
                 corroding
                 ,
                 may
                 get
                 or
                 conceive
                 an
                 heat
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 either
                 such
                 a
                 Mine
                 or
                 the
                 Body
                 to
                 be
                 corroded
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 renewed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 ebullition
                 and
                 heat
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 strife
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 ceases
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Salts
                 are
                 combined
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Body
                 corroded
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 in
                 our
                 Body
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 right
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 enormous
                 and
                 unbridled
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 blood
                 as
                 to
                 heat
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 some
                 irregularities
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 originally
                 and
                 perpetually
                 become
                 hot
                 by
                 the
                 congression
                 ,
                 and
                 strife
                 ,
                 or
                 corrosion
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Liquids
                 are
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 an
                 uncouth
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 so
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 we
                 cannot
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 besides
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 hinder
                 from
                 attributing
                 its
                 heat
                 to
                 this
                 Cause
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 proper
                 passions
                 of
                 Fire
                 and
                 Flame
                 are
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 chiefly
                 and
                 principally
                 Essentials
                 ,
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 perpetuating
                 flame
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 continued
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 enjoy
                 a
                 constant
                 sulphureous
                 food
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 its
                 recremens
                 both
                 sooty
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 be
                 
                 always
                 sent
                 away
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 agree
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 with
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 only
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 life
                 it self
                 may
                 be
                 esteemed
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Flame
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 flame
                 may
                 be
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 undiscontinued
                 access
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 threatning
                 the
                 suffocation
                 of
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 depart
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nitrous
                 food
                 necessarily
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 Air.
                 For
                 indeed
                 every
                 sublunary
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 flame
                 ,
                 is
                 compounded
                 or
                 made
                 up
                 altogether
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 breaking
                 out
                 in
                 heaps
                 from
                 a
                 combustible
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 nitrous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 where
                 flow
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 when
                 Particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 breaking
                 out
                 slowly
                 or
                 interruptedly
                 ,
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 a
                 few
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 only
                 planted
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 fire
                 is
                 usually
                 produced
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 burning
                 Coal
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 former
                 going
                 away
                 more
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 forced
                 by
                 blowing
                 ,
                 presently
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 very
                 many
                 nitrous
                 Particles
                 flowing
                 round
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 circuit
                 ,
                 a
                 flame
                 arises
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 the
                 whole
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 abundantly
                 stuffed
                 with
                 nitrous
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 constituting
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 any
                 where
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 meet
                 them
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 flood
                 ,
                 although
                 not
                 always
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 or
                 measure
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 at
                 some
                 times
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Winter-cold
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Air
                 abounds
                 more
                 in
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 that
                 fire
                 or
                 flame
                 doth
                 more
                 ardently
                 burn
                 ,
                 and
                 diffuse
                 farther
                 its
                 heat
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 rainy
                 weather
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 shine
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dissipate
                 the
                 Nitre
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 is
                 so
                 dull'd
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 extinguished
                 by
                 the
                 Sun.
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 nitrous
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 are
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 of
                 any
                 subject
                 breaking
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 inkindling
                 or
                 burning
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 flame
                 quickly
                 perish
                 ;
                 which
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 o
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 sucked
                 out
                 or
                 excluded
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 expire
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 although
                 a
                 naked
                 fire
                 propagates
                 a
                 fire
                 in
                 a
                 fireable
                 matter
                 by
                 mere
                 contact
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 flame
                 is
                 hardly
                 inkindled
                 without
                 a
                 flame
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 fire
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 stirring
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 flame
                 very
                 many
                 nitrous
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 implanted
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 inkindled
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 Nitre
                 and
                 common
                 Sulphur
                 being
                 pounded
                 together
                 ,
                 be
                 commixed
                 (
                 because
                 both
                 Incentives
                 agree
                 )
                 even
                 the
                 least
                 spark
                 falling
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 mixture
                 begets
                 an
                 highly
                 impetuous
                 flame
                 ,
                 which
                 desiring
                 no
                 farther
                 a
                 nitrous
                 food
                 ,
                 is
                 inkindled
                 or
                 burns
                 under
                 water
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 void
                 of
                 air
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air.
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 sulphureous
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 ponderous
                 wood
                 ,
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 red-hot
                 Crucible
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Nitre
                 is
                 fused
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 first
                 touch
                 presently
                 conceive
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 wholly
                 consumed
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 fire
                 and
                 flame
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 empty
                 of
                 air
                 ,
                 expire
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 Nitre
                 being
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 choaked
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 smoke
                 ,
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Mr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Boyle
                
                 hath
                 most
                 clearly
                 demonstrated
                 by
                 very
                 many
                 Experiments
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 Candle
                 being
                 lighted
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 capacious
                 globe
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Vessel
                 stopped
                 up
                 :
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 air
                 was
                 sucked
                 out
                 by
                 a
                 wind-instrument
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 did
                 expire
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 observed
                 ,
                 what
                 concludes
                 for
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flame
                 contracted
                 it self
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 Engine
                 began
                 to
                 suck
                 ,
                 then
                 after
                 the
                 second
                 or
                 third
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 drawn
                 forth
                 air
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 about
                 the
                 utmost
                 extremities
                 appeared
                 very
                 blue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 from
                 the
                 Tallow
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 getting
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 snuff
                 it
                 expired
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 Candle
                 being
                 again
                 lighted
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 recipient
                 ,
                 this
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 tryed
                 how
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 its
                 light
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 air
                 was
                 not
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 endure
                 much
                 longer
                 lighted
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 it
                 clearly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flame
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 expires
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 suffocated
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 smoke
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 nitrous
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Experiment
                 the
                 air
                 being
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 space
                 for
                 the
                 smoke
                 and
                 fume
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flame
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 stifled
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 this
                 dyed
                 sooner
                 ,
                 the
                 Recipient
                 being
                 empty
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 air
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 dying
                 became
                 bluish
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 participated
                 of
                 more
                 Sulphur
                 than
                 Nitre
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 left
                 the
                 Tallow
                 ,
                 and
                 expired
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 snuff
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 followed
                 its
                 most
                 necessary
                 food
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 nitrous
                 Particles
                 of
                 Air.
                 
                 The
                 same
                 Experiment
                 succeeded
                 alike
                 in
                 live
                 Coals
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 naked
                 fire
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 Nitre
                 was
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 dyed
                 .
                 Here
                 also
                 it
                 doth
                 what
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 doth
                 in
                 Mines
                 or
                 Caves
                 under
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 nitrous
                 air
                 is
                 wanting
                 or
                 dispelled
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 becomes
                 more
                 contracted
                 and
                 blue
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 expires
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 large
                 in
                 this
                 Argument
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 like
                 necessity
                 of
                 drawing
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 flame
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 Animals
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 respiration
                 dye
                 quickly
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 of
                 killing
                 is
                 most
                 ready
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 breath
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 wholly
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 life
                 perishes
                 as
                 a
                 flame
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 choaked
                 do
                 dye
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 soot
                 or
                 smoke
                 being
                 retained
                 ,
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 intumifie
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 being
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 almost
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 fills
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 its
                 motion
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 improble
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Limbs
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 be
                 strained
                 hard
                 together
                 with
                 Ligatures
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 straitned
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 its
                 circuit
                 ,
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 stopped
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 (
                 more
                 certainly
                 than
                 can
                 happen
                 from
                 the
                 mere
                 retained
                 smoke
                 )
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 death
                 neither
                 presently
                 follows
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 deadly
                 Symptoms
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 happens
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 respiration
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 wanting
                 of
                 the
                 nitrous
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 rather
                 
                 than
                 overthrown
                 by
                 its
                 proper
                 soot
                 or
                 smoke
                 being
                 detained
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Famous
                 Boyl
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 Experiments
                 hath
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 hot
                 living
                 Creatures
                 being
                 put
                 within
                 a
                 glassy
                 Globe
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 did
                 far
                 sooner
                 expire
                 ,
                 the
                 air
                 being
                 drawn
                 away
                 from
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 left
                 within
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 case
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 more
                 space
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 smoke
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 retaining
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 constipate
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 yet
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 should
                 arise
                 from
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 congression
                 of
                 diffimilar
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 an
                 ebullition
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 admitted
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 besides
                 accension
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 that
                 that
                 effect
                 could
                 be
                 inhibited
                 or
                 suppressed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 being
                 excluded
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 it
                 would
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 become
                 more
                 strong
                 or
                 intense
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 Liquors
                 chiefly
                 fermentable
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 strictly
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 air
                 being
                 admitted
                 through
                 some
                 vent-hole
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 cease
                 from
                 their
                 fury
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 
                 Boyl's
                 Experiments
                 clearly
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 efferveseencies
                 or
                 growing
                 fervent
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 ebullition
                 of
                 unlike
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 corrosion
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 boiling
                 up
                 o●…
                 hot
                 water
                 in
                 a
                 glasfie
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 are
                 above
                 measureincreased
                 after
                 the
                 air
                 is
                 sucked
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Experiment
                   .
                   Physicom
                
                 .
                 41
                 ,
                 42
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 That
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Author
                 supplies
                 us
                 with
                 many
                 Experiments
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 abundantly
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 intestine
                 motions
                 of
                 those
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 besides
                 ●…ire
                 and
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 ve●…y
                 much
                 heightned
                 or
                 made
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 emptied
                 of
                 air
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 act
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 air
                 is
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 is
                 extinguished
                 :
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 Creature
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 analogical
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 to
                 these
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 clearly
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 diggers
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 who
                 ordinarily
                 experiment
                 in
                 subterranean
                 Caves
                 ,
                 where
                 either
                 the
                 Nitre
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 some
                 strange
                 damp
                 or
                 vapour
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 stifled
                 or
                 smothered
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 Candle
                 is
                 diminished
                 ,
                 becomes
                 blue
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 expires
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 requisite
                 to
                 sustain
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 constant
                 supply
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 food
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 continually
                 be
                 fed
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 substracted
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 incongruous
                 mixture
                 depraved
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 is
                 extinguished
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 oyl
                 ,
                 or
                 water
                 poured
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 expires
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 sulphureous
                 food
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 suggested
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 being
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 intense
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 produced
                 clear
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 smoaky
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 food
                 being
                 constantly
                 consumed
                 by
                 burning
                 ,
                 goes
                 away
                 partly
                 into
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 into
                 ashes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 some
                 Particles
                 o●…
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 otherwise
                 in
                 Liquors
                 exposed
                 to
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 new
                 Particles
                 be
                 continually
                 administred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 ones
                 depart
                 ,
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 is
                 hindred
                 or
                 disturbed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Flame
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 hotter
                 Animals
                 (
                 and
                 this
                 only
                 in
                 all
                 natural
                 things
                 ,
                 besides
                 fire
                 )
                 requires
                 a
                 constant
                 and
                 copious
                 sulphureous
                 food
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 quickly
                 worn
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 consumed
                 in
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Caput
                   mort●…m
                
                 being
                 left
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 stinking
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 from
                 its
                 food
                 consumed
                 by
                 burning
                 ,
                 it
                 disposes
                 other
                 Particles
                 for
                 other
                 uses
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 life
                 or
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 doth
                 continually
                 want
                 aliment
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no●…e
                 but
                 daily
                 finds
                 it
                 in
                 himself
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 denied
                 ,
                 the
                 vigor
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 diminished
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 confuming
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 snatches
                 into
                 its
                 bosom
                 their
                 remnants
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 humours
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 fed
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 nutriment
                 daily
                 suggested
                 from
                 things
                 taken
                 ,
                 be
                 too
                 thin
                 and
                 watry
                 ,
                 the
                 fervour
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 like
                 flame
                 without
                 food
                 ,
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 remitted
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 food
                 be
                 very
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 swelling
                 with
                 a
                 vinous
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 plentifully
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 presently
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 breaks
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 open
                 burning
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 exhausted
                 or
                 consumed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 by
                 accension
                 ,
                 hot
                 Effluvia's
                 full
                 of
                 soot
                 and
                 vapour
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 account
                 ,
                 far
                 exceed
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 excrements
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 nature
                 is
                 plainly
                 fiery
                 ,
                 the
                 frequent
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 infecting
                 them
                 with
                 blackness
                 like
                 the
                 soot
                 or
                 smoke
                 of
                 a
                 Chimney
                 ,
                 witnesses
                 ;
                 besides
                 from
                 the
                 inflamed
                 blood
                 adust
                 Feces
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 
                   Caput
                   mort●…m
                
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 Bladder
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 into
                 other
                 Emunctories
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 inkindled
                 Flame
                 may
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 continue
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 continual
                 ventilation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 sooty
                 Effluvia's
                 may
                 still
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 else
                 being
                 detained
                 and
                 heaped
                 together
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 will
                 suffocate
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 obstructing
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 inflamed
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 hinder
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 inflamed
                 .
                 Although
                 this
                 condition
                 doth
                 often
                 interfere
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 potent
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 nitrous
                 food
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 drawn
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 plainly
                 perceive
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 detained
                 soot
                 gathered
                 together
                 about
                 the
                 snuff
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 whose
                 wick
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 plumous
                 Alum
                 or
                 other
                 incombustible
                 matter
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 promises
                 )
                 endure
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 soot
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 wick
                 ,
                 hinders
                 the
                 access
                 of
                 the
                 oyl
                 to
                 the
                 flame
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 blasts
                 of
                 wind
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 ●…iping
                 away
                 the
                 sootiness
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 render
                 the
                 flame
                 more
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 fume
                 and
                 thick
                 vapour
                 ;
                 but
                 food
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 given
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 more
                 durable
                 .
              
               
                 Even
                 as
                 Flame
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 requires
                 also
                 continual
                 ventilation
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 greater
                 breathing
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 innumerable
                 lesser
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 gaping
                 every
                 where
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 do
                 send
                 forth
                 Effluvia's
                 departing
                 plentifully
                 from
                 the
                 boiling
                 blood
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 closely
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 will
                 grow
                 excessively
                 hot
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 beset
                 with
                 fume
                 and
                 vapour
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 to
                 shorten
                 its
                 circuit
                 ,
                 that
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 ●…ungs
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 frequent
                 turn
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 dispel
                 all
                 its
                 soot
                 or
                 smo●…
                 .
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Heavens
                 are
                 heated
                 the
                 Air
                 seems
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 immoveable
                 and
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 about
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 fed
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 sparing
                 nitrous
                 food
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 burn
                 so
                 clearly
                 ,
                 but
                 glows
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 suffocating
                 and
                 intrinsick
                 burning
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 less
                 nimble
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 inspired
                 and
                 expired
                 or
                 breathed
                 forth
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 readily
                 convey
                 away
                 the
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 fan
                 the.
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 moveable
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 more
                 quickly
                 and
                 plentifully
                 the
                 soot
                 or
                 smoke
                 from
                 our
                 Praecordia
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remain
                 some
                 other
                 smaller
                 Considerations
                 of
                 Fire
                 and
                 Flame
                 ,
                 respecting
                 indeed
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 Essence
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 production
                 and
                 extinction
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 whether
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 may
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 briefly
                 inquire
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 Fire
                 or
                 Flame
                 is
                 produced
                 two
                 ways
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 it
                 is
                 kindled
                 from
                 another
                 fire
                 or
                 flame
                 ,
                 or
                 begot
                 by
                 an
                 intestine
                 motion
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 largely
                 shewed
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Tract
                 
                   of
                   Fermentation
                
                 (
                 only
                 we
                 omitted
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 nitrous
                 food
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 it
                 )
                 even
                 as
                 flame
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 hot
                 or
                 warm
                 Blood
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 by
                 a
                 twofold
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 inkindled
                 from
                 another
                 life
                 or
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Creatures
                 that
                 bring
                 forth
                 alive
                 ;
                 or
                 intrinsecal
                 Particles
                 predisposed
                 to
                 animation
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 length
                 raised
                 up
                 to
                 life
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 cherishing
                 of
                 external
                 heat
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 oviparous
                 or
                 egg-laying
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 further
                 demanded
                 ,
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 vital
                 Flame
                 is
                 kindled
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 beginnings
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 conception
                 it self
                 in
                 the
                 Genital
                 humour
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 rudiment
                 of
                 the
                 bodily
                 Soul
                 culled
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 Parents
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 little
                 spark
                 stricken
                 from
                 those
                 flames
                 ,
                 is
                 hid
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 matter
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Mothers
                 heat
                 ,
                 begins
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 glow
                 and
                 shine
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 being
                 daily
                 dilated
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 leisurely
                 increased
                 ,
                 is
                 equally
                 extended
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 actuates
                 and
                 animates
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 young
                 one
                 is
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Egg
                 or
                 Womb
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 fire
                 ,
                 getting
                 very
                 little
                 or
                 scarce
                 any
                 aery
                 food
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 open
                 flame
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 Brands-end
                 covered
                 over
                 with
                 ashes
                 ,
                 burns
                 only
                 slowly
                 and
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 spreads
                 abroad
                 scarce
                 any
                 heat
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 both
                 the
                 formation
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Embryo
                 depends
                 very
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 Mothers
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 cherishment
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 analogical
                 thing
                 ,
                 whereof
                 being
                 destitute
                 ,
                 it
                 perishes
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 young
                 one
                 is
                 born
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 begins
                 to
                 breathe
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 fire
                 presently
                 receiving
                 the
                 nitrous
                 food
                 ,
                 largely
                 unfolds
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 heat
                 or
                 effervescency
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 it
                 inkindles
                 a
                 certain
                 flame
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 then
                 first
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 having
                 there
                 gotten
                 an
                 accession
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 burn
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 that
                 Bowel
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 reddish
                 ,
                 is
                 shortly
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 whitish
                 colour
                 ,
                 like
                 burnt
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 undergoes
                 a
                 notable
                 alteration
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 did
                 flow
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 Purple
                 colour
                 into
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 Vessels
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 returning
                 from
                 thence
                 presently
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 becomes
                 Crimson
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 flame-colour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shining
                 ,
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 left
                 Ventricle
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 appending
                 Arteries
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 that
                 in
                 Creatures
                 new-born
                 ,
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 is
                 so
                 suddenly
                 changed
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 there
                 at
                 first
                 more
                 openly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 flesh
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 somewhat
                 roasted
                 ;
                 although
                 the
                 mere
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 in
                 a
                 dead
                 Embryo
                 produces
                 the
                 like
                 effect
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 being
                 distended
                 and
                 increased
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 capacity
                 ,
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 stagnating
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 draw
                 it
                 away
                 into
                 little
                 and
                 scarce
                 to
                 be
                 d●…scerned
                 rivulets
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Colour
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 so
                 variously
                 changed
                 into
                 circulating
                 from
                 a
                 dark
                 purple
                 to
                 a
                 crimson
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 admixtion
                 of
                 the
                 nitrous
                 Air
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 change
                 into
                 a
                 crimson
                 ,
                 begins
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Blood
                 chiefly
                 gets
                 the
                 access
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 transferred
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 Veins
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 those
                 it
                 appears
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 Purple
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 every
                 where
                 florid
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Doctor
                 Lower
                 hath
                 observed
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 yet
                 farther
                 appears
                 ,
                 th●…t
                 this
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 colour
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 admixture
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 crimson
                 colour
                 follows
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 all
                 blood
                 ,
                 let
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 meeting
                 or
                 mingling
                 with
                 air
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 flowering
                 or
                 top
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 another
                 presently
                 arises
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 let
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 switch
                 or
                 rod
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 c●…imson
                 through
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 shines
                 at
                 first
                 within
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 Veins
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 influx
                 o●…
                 the
                 Air
                 by
                 the
                 Wind-pipe
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Particles
                 of
                 inkindled
                 air
                 being
                 yet
                 retained
                 ,
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Arteries
                 still
                 florid
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 meantime
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Nitre
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 greatly
                 rarified
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 expanded
                 into
                 flame
                 ,
                 impetuously
                 swells
                 up
                 within
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 Vein
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Artery
                 ,
                 sending
                 from
                 it self
                 copious
                 breaths
                 and
                 hot
                 Effluvia's
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 dilated
                 towards
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 enter
                 more
                 closely
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 it
                 lays
                 aside
                 its
                 turgid
                 and
                 burning
                 aery
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 presently
                 made
                 more
                 quiet
                 and
                 half
                 extinct
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 its
                 vigour
                 and
                 also
                 its
                 colour
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 it
                 returns
                 through
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 renew
                 its
                 burning
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 inkindled
                 blood
                 might
                 flame
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 and
                 equal
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 successively
                 renew
                 its
                 burning
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 Particles
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 course
                 from
                 the
                 nest
                 of
                 its
                 accension
                 
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 these
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 the
                 Machine
                 or
                 Engine
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 was
                 needful
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Pin
                 or
                 Cock
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 made
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 bosom
                 ,
                 might
                 receive
                 in
                 it self
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Lungs
                 the
                 blood
                 fresh
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 presently
                 drive
                 forward
                 ,
                 whilst
                 burning
                 ,
                 into
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 then
                 receive
                 the
                 burnt
                 and
                 half
                 extinguished
                 blood
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 new
                 inflammable
                 juyce
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 Lungs
                 to
                 be
                 re-inkindled
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 performing
                 this
                 task
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Heart
                 be
                 a
                 meer
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 exercised
                 only
                 with
                 an
                 animal
                 motion
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 serve
                 alone
                 for
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 helps
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 its
                 burning
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 direct
                 other
                 works
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 animated
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 the
                 vital
                 or
                 flamy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Imperial
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 distemper
                 or
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Grief
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 disposed
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 flowing
                 in
                 fluctuates
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 inkindled
                 with
                 a
                 divers
                 rage
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 opportune
                 place
                 of
                 discoursing
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 consider
                 that
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 vital
                 or
                 flamy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 doth
                 not
                 appear
                 lively
                 or
                 vigorous
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 or
                 measure
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 exists
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 saltish
                 ,
                 or
                 watry
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 divers
                 constitutions
                 and
                 conformations
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 this
                 flame
                 is
                 nourished
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 spiracles
                 or
                 breathing
                 holes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 eventilated
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 agitated
                 and
                 driven
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 the
                 accension
                 of
                 blood
                 varies
                 also
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 several
                 other
                 accidents
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 its
                 flame
                 is
                 sometimes
                 great
                 ,
                 clear
                 and
                 expanded
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 small
                 ,
                 contracted
                 or
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 equal
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 unequal
                 and
                 often
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 it
                 becomes
                 subject
                 to
                 many
                 other
                 mutations
                 ;
                 also
                 because
                 the
                 Soul
                 it self
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 various
                 nature
                 or
                 disposition
                 ,
                 it
                 conceives
                 divers
                 affections
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 hereafter●…
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 degree
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 accension
                 or
                 inkindling
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 clearly
                 appears
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Fire
                 and
                 Life
                 do
                 dye
                 or
                 are
                 extinguished
                 alike
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 access
                 of
                 nitrous
                 food
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Effluvia's
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 oily
                 or
                 sulphureous
                 aliment
                 ,
                 requisite
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 or
                 perverted
                 from
                 its
                 inflammable
                 disposition
                 ;
                 of
                 each
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 clearly
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 farther
                 explication
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 growing
                 therein
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Flame
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 see
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 is
                 disposed
                 to
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 near
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 a
                 burning
                 Candle
                 or
                 Lamp.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 common
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 whether
                 designed
                 to
                 give
                 heat
                 or
                 light
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Oyl
                 flowing
                 perpetually
                 to
                 the
                 wiek
                 ,
                 gives
                 continual
                 food
                 to
                 the
                 ●…ame
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 fire-place
                 or
                 hearth
                 only
                 oflight
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 either
                 is
                 limited
                 only
                 to
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 more
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 or
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 space
                 or
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 illuminated
                 or
                 made
                 warm
                 ,
                 we
                 pla●…e
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 divers
                 lighted
                 Candles
                 or
                 Lamps
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 an
                 Instrument
                 made
                 with
                 great
                 artifice
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 truly
                 an
                 animated
                 Body
                 )
                 with
                 oneliquor
                 only
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 hot
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 always
                 warm
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 lightly
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 wick
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 superficies
                 ,
                 and
                 derived
                 by
                 fit
                 Tubes
                 or
                 Pipes
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Machine
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 burning
                 liquor
                 ought
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 proportionably
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 an
                 access
                 of
                 nitrous
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 Effluvia's
                 and
                 other
                 recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 that
                 constant
                 expence
                 :
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 offices
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 any
                 where
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 some
                 set
                 places
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 burning
                 liquor
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 turn
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 its
                 portions
                 might
                 enjoy
                 successively
                 all
                 those
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 heat
                 the
                 whole
                 capacity
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 Machine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 inward
                 ●…nd
                 outward
                 recesses
                 .
                 Indeed
                 such
                 a
                 Bannian
                 or
                 Bathing
                 Engine
                 ,
                 artificially
                 made
                 ,
                 might
                 aptly
                 represent
                 the
                 real
                 Divine
                 handy-work
                 of
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 burns
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Life-lamp
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 inflammable
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 flame
                 or
                 effervency
                 of
                 this
                 heat
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 or
                 no.
                 I
                 say
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Chymical
                 Analysis
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 shews
                 very
                 many
                 particles
                 o●…Sulphur
                 and
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 plentiful
                 stock
                 of
                 inflammable
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 however
                 mixed
                 with
                 other
                 more
                 thick
                 Elements
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 proportion
                 ,
                 to
                 bridle
                 their
                 too
                 great
                 inkindling
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 liquor
                 might
                 flame
                 out
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 through
                 sewer
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 constituting
                 of
                 a
                 benign
                 and
                 gentle
                 Lamp
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 let
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 upon
                 a
                 burning
                 fire
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 burn
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 turning
                 all
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 fired
                 ;
                 yea
                 its
                 burning
                 is
                 instituted
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Mixture
                 being
                 freed
                 ,
                 some
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 spirituous
                 are
                 consumed
                 by
                 burning
                 ,
                 others
                 more
                 subtil
                 being
                 sent
                 in
                 Troops
                 ,
                 might
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Regiment
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 others
                 more
                 thick
                 or
                 crass
                 and
                 nourishing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 boiled
                 or
                 roasted
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 dispensed
                 for
                 the
                 cherishing
                 all
                 parts
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 excrementitious
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 fit
                 or
                 convenient
                 sinks
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 constantly
                 substituted
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 by
                 nourishment
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vital
                 Flame
                 ,
                 which
                 destinated
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 offices
                 ,
                 we
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 (
                 otherwise
                 than
                 the
                 common
                 flame
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 plainly
                 conspicuous
                 )
                 appears
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 a
                 probable
                 reason
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 burns
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 depending
                 Vessels
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Receptacles
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 clearly
                 flame
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 smoke
                 or
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 or
                 breath
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Blood
                 should
                 openly
                 flame
                 out
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 shining
                 being
                 most
                 thin
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 our
                 sight
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 clear
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 we
                 cannot
                 behold
                 a
                 glowing
                 red-hot
                 Iron
                 ,
                 nor
                 shining
                 spark
                 ,
                 nor
                 false
                 fires
                 ,
                 nor
                 rotten
                 wood
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 shining
                 by
                 night
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 vital
                 fire
                 ,
                 even
                 thinner
                 than
                 they
                 quite
                 escape
                 our
                 sight
                 ?
                 Although
                 sometimes
                 hot
                 living
                 Creatures
                 use
                 to
                 send
                 forth
                 a
                 certain
                 fire
                 or
                 flame
                 only
                 conspicuous
                 by
                 night
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 some
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 hot
                 and
                 vaporous
                 blood
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 inner
                 garments
                 at
                 night
                 going
                 to
                 bed
                 near
                 a
                 f●…e
                 or
                 Candle
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 thin
                 and
                 ●…ining
                 flame
                 to
                 have
                 shewn
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 possessed
                 the
                 whole
                 inferiour
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 affection
                 seems
                 wholly
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 evaporating
                 fume
                 of
                 a
                 Torch
                 just
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 inflamed
                 by
                 a
                 light
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 and
                 manifestly
                 argues
                 that
                 another
                 flame
                 ,
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 this
                 extrinsick
                 one
                 ,
                 lyes
                 hid
                 within
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 very
                 cause
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Mains
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Skins
                 of
                 Cats
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 hot
                 Animals
                 being
                 shaken
                 ,
                 little
                 sparks
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 leap
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 flames
                 ,
                 only
                 conspicuous
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 arise
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 here
                 take
                 notice
                 in
                 a
                 burning
                 Fever
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 strong
                 Waters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 increased
                 ,
                 doth
                 grow
                 excessively
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 emit
                 dry
                 breaths
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 not
                 like
                 those
                 that
                 proceed
                 from
                 fermenting
                 or
                 boiling
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 inflamed
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 some
                 in
                 Fevers
                 have
                 imagined
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 or
                 observed
                 ,
                 even
                 burning
                 fires
                 and
                 flame
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 argues
                 indeed
                 that
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 penetrates
                 the
                 inclosure
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 certain
                 ingenious
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 hot
                 Brain
                 ,
                 who
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 very
                 plentiful
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 in
                 the
                 darkest
                 night
                 to
                 read
                 clearly
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 collected
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 accension
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 burning
                 Liqu●…rs
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 increased
                 or
                 made
                 stronger
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 an
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 affusion
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 food
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 hot
                 blood
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 the
                 Properties
                 ,
                 Aff●…ctions
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 accidents
                 of
                 Fire
                 or
                 Flame
                 are
                 found
                 without
                 the
                 manifest
                 form
                 or
                 species
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 what
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 say
                 the
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 subjugated
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 subordinate
                 to
                 another
                 form
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 the
                 corporeal
                 Soul
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 retains
                 the
                 chief
                 qualities
                 and
                 affections
                 o●…
                 common
                 flame
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 loses
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 flame
                 or
                 fire
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 every
                 natural
                 mixture
                 ,
                 the
                 superiour
                 form
                 exercises
                 a
                 Right
                 and
                 Dominion
                 over
                 all
                 included
                 Particles
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 however
                 fierce
                 and
                 ●…ntameable
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 stripping
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 species
                 ,
                 ordains
                 and
                 disposes
                 them
                 to
                 pecu●…ar
                 actions
                 in
                 that
                 proper
                 Concrete
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 fire
                 excels
                 ,
                 that
                 bright
                 burning
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 propagate
                 largely
                 its
                 ends
                 ,
                 destroys
                 and
                 consumes
                 all
                 inflammable
                 objects
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 corporeal
                 Soul
                 be
                 induced
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 kindled
                 within
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 burns
                 forth
                 without
                 sulgor
                 or
                 shining
                 ,
                 or
                 de●…truction
                 o●…
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 subjugated
                 flame
                 ,
                 is
                 ordained
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 its
                 offices
                 :
                 but
                 truly
                 the
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 hath
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 predestinated
                 Forms
                 to
                 natural
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 remain
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Figures
                 or
                 Types
                 ,
                 accordin●…
                 to
                 which
                 every
                 Portion
                 of
                 matter
                 ●…aming
                 the
                 Concrete
                 ,
                 whether
                 animate
                 or
                 inanimate
                 ,
                 might
                 b●…
                 modificated
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 the
                 hidden
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 being
                 disposed
                 after
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 happens
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 a
                 Plant
                 ,
                 or
                 Brute
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 acts
                 and
                 affections
                 ,
                 appropriate
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Species
                 ,
                 follow
                 the
                 form
                 it self
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 Life
                 or
                 Soul
                 is
                 destinated
                 to
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Functions
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 burning
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inkindled
                 ;
                 what
                 should
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 corporeal
                 Soul
                 (
                 consisting
                 in
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 agglomeration
                 or
                 heaping
                 together
                 of
                 most
                 subti●…and
                 agil
                 Particles
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 certain
                 Burning
                 or
                 perpetual
                 Fire
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ?
                 Wherein
                 although
                 the
                 accidents
                 and
                 chief
                 qualities
                 of
                 common
                 fire
                 are
                 implanted
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 fire
                 is
                 obscured
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 subjugated
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 noble
                 form
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 corporeal
                 Soul
                 :
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 congealed
                 into
                 Ice
                 or
                 Snow
                 ,
                 lays
                 aside
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 water
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 other
                 uses
                 ●…ar
                 di●…tant
                 from
                 fluidity
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 truly
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 corporeal
                 Soul
                 doth
                 stick
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 adequated
                 or
                 limited
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 whilst
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 portion
                 ofit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 some
                 Tree
                 ,
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 are
                 sowed
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 noble
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 higher
                 branches
                 ,
                 are
                 expanded
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous-System
                 ;
                 or
                 as
                 we
                 before
                 hinted
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 vital
                 or
                 flamy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 theanimal
                 or
                 lucid
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 just
                 limit
                 the
                 Sphere
                 of
                 either
                 may
                 be
                 defined
                 ,
                 neither
                 may
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 impetuously
                 break
                 through
                 the
                 animal
                 Region
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 more
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 thining
                 or
                 bright
                 ,
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 icy
                 or
                 glassie
                 Bar
                 ,
                 whose
                 inferiour
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 and
                 slender
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rivers
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 cherishing
                 heat
                 can
                 enter
                 :
                 but
                 truly
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 plentifully
                 flow
                 from
                 its
                 juice
                 or
                 liquor
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 heaped
                 up
                 near
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 disposed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 stilled
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 immersed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 exalted
                 ,
                 affords
                 matter
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 procreated
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 into
                 the
                 various
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 THE
                 SECOND
                 Physical
                 &
                 Medical
                 DISCOURSE
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Musculary
                   Motion
                
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 or
                 primary
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 and
                 Motive
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 assigned
                 certain
                 exteriour
                 Powers
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 chiefly
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 interiour
                 ,
                 the
                 Exercises
                 of
                 which
                 lye
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 What
                 we
                 have
                 publickly
                 discoursed
                 of
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 both
                 concerning
                 internal
                 and
                 external
                 Senses
                 ,
                 may
                 perhaps
                 hereafter
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 and
                 made
                 publick
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 opposed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 both
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 convulsive
                 Motion
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 publish
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 meditated
                 touching
                 the
                 Motive
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Hypothesis
                 I
                 had
                 conceived
                 of
                 ●…o
                 hard
                 and
                 highly
                 intricate
                 a
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 motive
                 Faculty
                 of
                 the
                 bodily
                 Soul
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 with
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Action
                 than
                 the
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 viz.
                 with
                 a
                 divers
                 aspect
                 and
                 tendency
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 every
                 Sense
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 passion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 outwardly
                 struck
                 ,
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 nod
                 or
                 shake
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wavering
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 inwardly
                 made
                 to
                 look
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 every
                 Motion
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Action
                 wherein
                 the
                 Soul
                 seems
                 to
                 exert
                 it self
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 part
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 declination
                 or
                 fluctuation
                 of
                 Spirits
                 being
                 made
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 Systasis
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 extend
                 something
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 member
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Soul
                 so
                 exerts
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 works
                 then
                 designed
                 might
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 every
                 where
                 disposed
                 in
                 the
                 motive
                 parts
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 one
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 being
                 expanded
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 exploded
                 ,
                 they
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 increased
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 thickness
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 short
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 length
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 attract
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 member
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 local
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 every
                 motion
                 ,
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 :
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Action
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 designation
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 its
                 instinct
                 or
                 transmission
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 begun
                 to
                 the
                 motive
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 commerce
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 lying
                 within
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 Motive
                 force
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 exertion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 moving
                 parts
                 ,
                 either
                 into
                 a
                 contractive
                 or
                 elastick
                 force
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 threefold
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 viz.
                 as
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 performed
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 in
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 kinds
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 Motions
                 are
                 deduced
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 original
                 or
                 beginning
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 knowing
                 and
                 auspicious
                 appetite
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 Spontaneous
                 or
                 Voluntary
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 resides
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 meerly
                 Natural
                 ,
                 or
                 Involuntary
                 :
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 either
                 direct
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 primarily
                 from
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 beginning
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 appetite
                 requires
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 intestine
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 chuses
                 out
                 respective
                 motions
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 ordinary
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 vital
                 Function
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 solemn
                 Rite
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 is
                 reflected
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 depending
                 on
                 a
                 previous
                 sense
                 more
                 immediately
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 or
                 occasion
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 retorted
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 gentle
                 titillation
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
                 causes
                 a
                 rubbing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 intense
                 heats
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Respiration
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 more
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 either
                 a
                 Simple
                 or
                 Complicate
                 Motion
                 ;
                 then
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 Nerves
                 help
                 motion
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 than
                 others
                 by
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 moving
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 member
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 first
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 it
                 s●…lf
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 by
                 consent
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 consent
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 acted
                 or
                 done
                 with
                 neighbouring
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 divers
                 respect
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 largely
                 shewn
                 instances
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 sympathetick
                 motions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 being
                 made
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 remarkable
                 distinction
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 moving
                 parts
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 parts
                 endued
                 with
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 motive
                 Spirits
                 dwell
                 ;
                 either
                 they
                 are
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 which
                 perform
                 local
                 Motions
                 ;
                 or
                 membranaceous
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 terminated
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 we
                 call
                 Intestine
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 local
                 motion
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 only
                 we
                 treat
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 confessed
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Muscles
                 together
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 joynt
                 forces
                 ,
                 do
                 contribute
                 to
                 this
                 motion
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 is
                 designed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 instinct
                 is
                 conveyed
                 wholly
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Muscles
                 perform
                 that
                 work
                 ,
                 far
                 exceeding
                 any
                 mechanick
                 virtue
                 or
                 operation
                 ,
                 seems
                 most
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 plain
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 local
                 Motion
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 traction
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 vulgar
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 also
                 plain
                 by
                 ocular
                 demonstration
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 disputed
                 and
                 variously
                 controverted
                 among
                 Authors
                 concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Contraction
                 and
                 efficient
                 Cause
                 ;
                 some
                 think
                 it
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 presence
                 ,
                 doth
                 actuate
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 or
                 contract
                 or
                 draw
                 out
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 its
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 net
                 spread
                 forth
                 ,
                 But
                 indeed
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 attribute
                 to
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 a
                 supernatural
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Divine
                 virtue
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 meer
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bend
                 and
                 force
                 heavy
                 and
                 very
                 great
                 bodies
                 whether
                 it
                 pleases
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 are
                 the
                 motive
                 Organs
                 framed
                 with
                 wonderful
                 artifice
                 and
                 manifold
                 difference
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Machines
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 perform
                 their
                 operations
                 by
                 an
                 orderly
                 structure
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mechanical
                 provision
                 of
                 parts
                 ?
                 Truly
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 hard
                 thing
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 explicate
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 a
                 Mechanick
                 .
                 Before
                 I
                 enter
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 amiss
                 first
                 to
                 speak
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 make
                 ,
                 conformation
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 in
                 general
                 .
                 The
                 ancient
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 consent
                 ,
                 did
                 divide
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 into
                 Head
                 ,
                 Belly
                 and
                 Tail
                 ;
                 taking
                 for
                 the
                 Head
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 connexed
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 contraction
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Tail
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 or
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 inserted
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 beheld
                 more
                 tumid
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 bulk
                 of
                 flesh
                 ;
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 suppose
                 the
                 Muscle
                 to
                 swell
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 grow
                 short
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 attract
                 nearer
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 hanging
                 part
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 swells
                 up
                 ,
                 none
                 yet
                 hath
                 clearly
                 unsolded
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 hath
                 been
                 much
                 described
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 skilful
                 Anatomists
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 exactly
                 recounted
                 ,
                 and
                 offices
                 assigned
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 monstrous
                 names
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 expressing
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 true
                 frame
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 shewed
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 first
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 lately
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Doctor
                 Steno
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 found
                 out
                 in
                 every
                 Muscle
                 two
                 opposite
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 both
                 the
                 Fibres
                 go
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Fibres
                 wholly
                 ,
                 which
                 compose
                 strictly
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Tendon
                 of
                 the
                 knitting
                 being
                 more
                 loosly
                 joyned
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 being
                 laid
                 upon
                 others
                 ,
                 compose
                 the
                 thickness
                 or
                 profundity
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 laid
                 nigh
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 its
                 breadth
                 or
                 latitude
                 :
                 he
                 calls
                 the
                 former
                 Fibres
                 Ordines
                 or
                 Orders
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Versus
                 or
                 Turnings
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 composition
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 he
                 aptly
                 reduces
                 its
                 Figures
                 to
                 Mathematical
                 Rules
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Canons
                 thence
                 taken
                 ,
                 shews
                 the
                 action
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 :
                 because
                 he
                 advertising
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Muscle
                 with
                 a
                 simple
                 right
                 line
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 parallel
                 within
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 equal
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 one
                 Tendon
                 obliquely
                 into
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 Tendons
                 are
                 sowed
                 in
                 the
                 opposite
                 ends
                 or
                 angles
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 most
                 ingeniously
                 describes
                 a
                 Muscle
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Collection
                   of
                   moving
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   so
                   framed
                   together
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   middle
                   flesh
                   constitute
                   an
                   oblique
                   angular
                   Parallelopipedum
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   opposite
                   Tendons
                   compose
                   two
                   quadrangular
                   Prisms
                   or
                   Figures
                   .
                
                 The
                 Instrument
                 which
                 Painters
                 use
                 for
                 the
                 describing
                 many
                 Examples
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 fitly
                 represents
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 this
                 delineated
                 in
                 a
                 plain
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 styles
                 being
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 opposite
                 Angles
                 ,
                 express
                 the
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 and
                 the
                 Parallelogram
                 it self
                 the
                 fleshy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 opposite
                 Angles
                 are
                 diduced
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 sharper
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 sides
                 come
                 nearer
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 the
                 Area
                 or
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Figure
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 narrower
                 ,
                 a
                 Muscle
                 not
                 contracted
                 is
                 denoted
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 Angles
                 are
                 brought
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 more
                 obtuse
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 sides
                 go
                 farther
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 shorter
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 wider
                 ,
                 a
                 contracted
                 Muscle
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 represented
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 site
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Parallelogram
                 the
                 quantity
                 or
                 longitude
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 their
                 position
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 largeness
                 of
                 the
                 Angles
                 is
                 varied
                 :
                 whether
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 appear
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Steno
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Muscle
                 is
                 either
                 simple
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 one
                 belly
                 and
                 two
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 and
                 Leg
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 movers
                 of
                 the
                 fingers
                 and
                 toes
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 or
                 compounded
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 many
                 bellies
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 two
                 opposite
                 Tendons
                 are
                 hung
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 those
                 compounded
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 two
                 together
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 joyned
                 ,
                 one
                 compound
                 Tendon
                 enters
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 embraces
                 the
                 middle
                 on
                 both
                 parts
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 evidently
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
                 Masseter
                 or
                 Throat-muscle
                 ,
                 the
                 Deltoid
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 simple
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 only
                 the
                 motive
                 power
                 belongs
                 )
                 are
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 opposite
                 Angles
                 are
                 enlarged
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 bellies
                 being
                 made
                 shorter
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 thicker
                 ,
                 do
                 swell
                 up
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 a
                 simple
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 one
                 Tendon
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 either
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 is
                 thin
                 ,
                 or
                 broad
                 ,
                 or
                 planted
                 near
                 or
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 sor
                 several
                 other
                 respects
                 the
                 fleshy
                 belly
                 is
                 diversly
                 formed
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Rhomboides
                 is
                 its
                 chiefest
                 regular
                 figure
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 also
                 is
                 sometimes
                 triangular
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 trapezial
                 or
                 quadrangular
                 ,
                 pyramidal
                 ,
                 spiral
                 ,
                 semilunar
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 an
                 Half-moon
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 irregular
                 form
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 positions
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 contracted
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 intumifie
                 or
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 shortned
                 from
                 either
                 end
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 all
                 Muscles
                 not
                 always
                 in
                 a
                 like
                 manner
                 and
                 dimension
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 eitther
                 Tendon
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 from
                 either
                 fleshy
                 end
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 equal
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 only
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 is
                 made
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 where
                 the
                 flesh
                 immediately
                 sticks
                 to
                 the
                 bone
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 almost
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 compounded
                 Muscles
                 are
                 distinguished
                 with
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 variety
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 their
                 diversity
                 of
                 figures
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 immense
                 labour
                 to
                 enumerate
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 compounded
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 their
                 bellies
                 more
                 or
                 fewer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 manifold
                 Series
                 stretched
                 out
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 Fibres
                 sometimes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 order
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 differenced
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 thin
                 and
                 less
                 compounded
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 when
                 perhaps
                 it
                 is
                 sorted
                 into
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 bellies
                 ,
                 disposed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 plain
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 series
                 of
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 looking
                 diversly
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 exteriour
                 Tendons
                 embracing
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 others
                 intermediate
                 or
                 that
                 come
                 between
                 immersed
                 about
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 several
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 of
                 every
                 Belly
                 lye
                 parallel
                 between
                 the
                 one
                 extreme
                 Tendon
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 intermediate
                 Tendon
                 .
                 The
                 thicker
                 and
                 more
                 compounded
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 perform
                 at
                 once
                 quick
                 ,
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 motions
                 ,
                 hath
                 many
                 bellies
                 planted
                 in
                 divers
                 pl●…ns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 series
                 of
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 short
                 )
                 looking
                 many
                 ways
                 .
                 The
                 ●…rame
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 intricate
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 can
                 scarce
                 number
                 all
                 the
                 bellies
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 observe
                 their
                 habitudes
                 ,
                 mutual
                 dependences
                 ,
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 connexions
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 this
                 common
                 Rule
                 in
                 most
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 compounded
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 those
                 round
                 ones
                 which
                 contribute
                 mighty
                 strength
                 and
                 elastick
                 force
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 two
                 vaft
                 exteriour
                 Tendons
                 covering
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 divided
                 presently
                 into
                 many
                 fissures
                 or
                 clefts
                 ,
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 between
                 a
                 broad
                 shoot
                 or
                 claw
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ;
                 then
                 on
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Tendon
                 enters
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 is
                 cleft
                 or
                 divided
                 presently
                 into
                 many
                 laps
                 ,
                 distributed
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 interiour
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 these
                 interiour
                 lamens
                 or
                 laps
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 exteriour
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 opposite
                 end
                 ,
                 look
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 superficies
                 turning
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 some
                 every
                 where
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 others
                 opposite
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 committed
                 or
                 sent
                 through
                 the
                 intervenient
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 whose
                 very
                 many
                 bellies
                 being
                 planted
                 in
                 divers
                 plains
                 ,
                 do
                 look
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 manner
                 or
                 way
                 be
                 cleft
                 or
                 pulled
                 asunder
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 series
                 of
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 must
                 be
                 broke
                 asunder
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 .
                 The
                 bellies
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 so
                 very
                 much
                 compounded
                 ,
                 although
                 manifold
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 very
                 slender
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 thereof
                 being
                 most
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 their
                 Angles
                 always
                 equal
                 ,
                 but
                 oblique
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 tendinous
                 laps
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 make
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 attraction
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 numerous
                 series
                 of
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 seem
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 posts
                 or
                 supporters
                 set
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 moving
                 of
                 any
                 weight
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 either
                 great
                 Tendon
                 is
                 presently
                 so
                 cut
                 into
                 many
                 lappets
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 mighty
                 draw-rope
                 ,
                 hung
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 up
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 presently
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 little
                 ropes
                 or
                 cords
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 many
                 men
                 might
                 draw
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 For
                 whilst
                 the
                 several
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 are
                 shortned
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 they
                 draw
                 the
                 opposite
                 Angles
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 tendinous
                 lappets
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Muscle
                 being
                 intumified
                 or
                 swelled
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 strongly
                 draw
                 either
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 moveable
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 every
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 both
                 simple
                 and
                 compound
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 stretched
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 a
                 membranaceous
                 covering
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 other
                 little
                 Fibres
                 traverse
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 membranaceous
                 ,
                 are
                 woven
                 between
                 the
                 direct
                 moving
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 clothe
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 or
                 fasten
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 yea
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 probable
                 (
                 they
                 both
                 communicate
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 the
                 same
                 instinct
                 of
                 obeying
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 carry
                 to
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 the
                 troops
                 of
                 the
                 inflowing
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Nerve
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 every
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 little
                 branches
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 obliquely
                 cutting
                 the
                 moving
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 lesser
                 branches
                 dispersed
                 between
                 the
                 Interstitia
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 water
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 flux
                 or
                 reflux
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Nerve
                 entring
                 the
                 fleshy
                 belly
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 distributes
                 some
                 smaller
                 circles
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bearing
                 only
                 the
                 Symbol
                 or
                 mark
                 of
                 the
                 commanded
                 action
                 ,
                 commands
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Guard
                 or
                 inferiour
                 Company
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 and
                 membranaceous
                 Fibrils
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 designed
                 Figures
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 of
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 engraved
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 natural
                 appearances
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Printer
                 making
                 haste
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 dissect
                 an
                 humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 having
                 only
                 taken
                 some
                 few
                 Muscles
                 from
                 the
                 Leg
                 of
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 delineated
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 famous
                 Steno
                 hath
                 already
                 accurately
                 performed
                 this
                 task
                 .
                 Which
                 Figures
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 think
                 too
                 much
                 bending
                 to
                 Mathematical
                 Rules
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 with
                 an
                 easie
                 labour
                 behold
                 the
                 same
                 Conformation
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 described
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 simple
                 regular
                 Muscle
                 be
                 cut
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 Animal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 placed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tendons
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 held
                 on
                 the
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 between
                 them
                 intercepted
                 in
                 oblique
                 and
                 equal
                 Angles
                 ,
                 be
                 pressed
                 upon
                 an
                 Horizontal
                 
                 plain
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 will
                 be
                 exactly
                 like
                 a
                 Rhomboides
                 or
                 an
                 oblique
                 angular
                 Parallelopipedum
                 .
                 Then
                 if
                 the
                 site
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Muscle
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Tendons
                 placed
                 above
                 and
                 below
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 cut
                 long
                 ways
                 the
                 inferior
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 the
                 parts
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 divide
                 by
                 tearing
                 the
                 whole
                 Muscle
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 presently
                 see
                 a
                 most
                 elegant
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 disposed
                 in
                 one
                 series
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 parallel
                 between
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 longitude
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 one
                 Tendon
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 both
                 Angles
                 always
                 oblique
                 and
                 equal
                 ;
                 although
                 we
                 cannot
                 cleave
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 compounded
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 whose
                 manifold
                 bellies
                 have
                 a
                 diverse
                 plain
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 curiously
                 cutting
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 raw
                 or
                 boiled
                 ,
                 two
                 Tendons
                 to
                 be
                 fitted
                 to
                 each
                 Parallelogram
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 we
                 plainly
                 saw
                 in
                 dissected
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 only
                 shew
                 this
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Opinion
                 declared
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fibres
                 being
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 towards
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 one
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 was
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 only
                 and
                 their
                 ends
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 the
                 Tendons
                 being
                 still
                 unchanged
                 and
                 altered
                 neither
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 longitude
                 or
                 thickness
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 also
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Steno
                 did
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 observe
                 long
                 since
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 clearly
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 dedicated
                 for
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 moved
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 change
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Muscle
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 behold
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 extremity
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 together
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 enter
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 become
                 shorter
                 and
                 thicker
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 that
                 constriction
                 to
                 return
                 loose
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 longitude
                 and
                 slenderness
                 .
                 Whilst
                 you
                 behold
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 easily
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 spirit
                 or
                 subtil
                 matter
                 doth
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 Tendons
                 into
                 the
                 flesh
                 or
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 entring
                 them
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 blows
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 draws
                 them
                 together
                 nearer
                 within
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 all
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 made
                 shorter
                 and
                 intumified
                 ;
                 then
                 when
                 that
                 matter
                 recedes
                 from
                 the
                 flesh
                 or
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 being
                 emptied
                 and
                 loosned
                 from
                 their
                 corrugation
                 or
                 wrinkling
                 ,
                 are
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 longitude
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 turns
                 :
                 whether
                 this
                 in
                 truth
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 discoursed
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 other
                 appearances
                 of
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 Membrane
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 being
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 separate
                 some
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 from
                 others
                 by
                 cutting
                 the
                 little
                 fibrils
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 joyned
                 ,
                 and
                 loosen
                 them
                 quite
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 them
                 so
                 singular
                 and
                 free
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 wrinkled
                 or
                 drawn
                 together
                 in
                 every
                 motion
                 like
                 the
                 others
                 compacted
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 I
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Fibres
                 so
                 loosned
                 and
                 freed
                 ,
                 some
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 one
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 did
                 yet
                 contract
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 other
                 whole
                 end
                 ,
                 without
                 that
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 growing
                 flaggy
                 or
                 loose
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 I
                 divided
                 with
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Scissers
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 fleshy
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 thinner
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 pieces
                 transverse
                 ,
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 an
                 inch
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 portions
                 cut
                 off
                 in
                 either
                 end
                 ,
                 only
                 entred
                 into
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 some
                 light
                 and
                 inordinate
                 corrugations
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 became
                 immoveable
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 extreme
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 so
                 cut
                 ,
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 continued
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 lively
                 and
                 longer
                 contracted
                 ,
                 but
                 irregularly
                 and
                 convulsively
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 intortion
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fibres
                 so
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 footsteps
                 of
                 contraction
                 did
                 remain
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Instinct
                 of
                 Motion
                 delivered
                 through
                 the
                 membranaceous
                 fibrils
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 yet
                 cohere
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 now
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 without
                 influence
                 ,
                 did
                 exert
                 or
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 utmost
                 contractive
                 endeavours
                 after
                 the
                 usual
                 manner
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 taken
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 it
                 cut
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 other
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 a
                 contraction
                 and
                 relaxation
                 continue
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Fibres
                 cut
                 off
                 only
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 access
                 and
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Tendons
                 were
                 able
                 still
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 and
                 relaxed
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 I
                 had
                 freed
                 many
                 singular
                 Fibres
                 from
                 the
                 knittings
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 I
                 tryed
                 what
                 Ligatures
                 put
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 effect
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 being
                 bound
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 were
                 contracted
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 fibres
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 some
                 little
                 swelling
                 about
                 the
                 Ligature
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 bound
                 others
                 about
                 the
                 ends
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 cohere
                 to
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 now
                 one
                 ,
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 was
                 cheifly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 continued
                 about
                 the
                 free
                 end
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 bound
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 .
              
               
                 Contraction
                 and
                 Relaxation
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 probable
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 other
                 Muscles
                 appointed
                 for
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 which
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 acting
                 vicissively
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 equally
                 (
                 though
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 intervals
                 of
                 motions
                 in
                 all
                 )
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 voluntary
                 function
                 ,
                 enter
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 spontaneous
                 Contractions
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 hindred
                 by
                 their
                 Antagonists
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Cramp
                 of
                 one
                 Muscle
                 comes
                 upon
                 the
                 Palsie
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 Contraction
                 and
                 Relaxation
                 are
                 iterated
                 more
                 swiftly
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perhaps
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 several
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 ready
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Pannicle
                 every
                 where
                 trembling
                 ,
                 clearly
                 shews
                 their
                 changes
                 by
                 innumerable
                 beatings
                 or
                 leapings
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Humors
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 tendinous
                 ,
                 and
                 membranaceous
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 lies
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 watered
                 ,
                 filled
                 ,
                 or
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 and
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 )
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 
                 place
                 it
                 is
                 clearly
                 manifest
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 doth
                 wash
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 and
                 membranaceous
                 fibres
                 which
                 are
                 interwoven
                 with
                 these
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 tinctured
                 with
                 Ink
                 ,
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 Artery
                 belonging
                 to
                 any
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 the
                 Vein
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 tyed
                 close
                 ,
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 and
                 transverse
                 fibrils
                 are
                 dyed
                 with
                 blackness
                 ,
                 the
                 Tendons
                 being
                 then
                 scarcely
                 at
                 all
                 changed
                 in
                 their
                 colour
                 ;
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 doth
                 every
                 where
                 outwardly
                 water
                 all
                 the
                 flesh
                 or
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 those
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 found
                 by
                 any
                 certain
                 mark
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 blood
                 enters
                 more
                 deeply
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 instils
                 into
                 them
                 the
                 subtil
                 liquor
                 falling
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 this
                 last
                 seems
                 most
                 probable
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 tendinous
                 ,
                 and
                 membranaceous
                 ,
                 are
                 perpetually
                 and
                 plentifully
                 actuated
                 by
                 the
                 implanted
                 and
                 inflowing
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 constantly
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 far
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 humors
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 appear
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 cannot
                 consist
                 without
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 depend
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 its
                 disposition
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 serve
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 actuating
                 the
                 motive
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 continual
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 nevertheless
                 necessary
                 ,
                 an
                 Experiment
                 cited
                 by
                 the
                 Ingenious
                 Steno
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 of
                 late
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 plainly
                 confirms
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 living
                 Dog
                 ,
                 the
                 descending
                 great
                 Artery
                 being
                 tyed
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 cutting
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 voluntary
                 motion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 posterior
                 parts
                 have
                 ceased
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 he
                 tyed
                 the
                 string
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 returned
                 again
                 as
                 he
                 loosned
                 the
                 knot
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 Phaenomena
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 concerning
                 the
                 frame
                 and
                 action
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 living
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 and
                 dying
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 ,
                 however
                 placed
                 together
                 and
                 compared
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 how
                 difficult
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 constitute
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 motive
                 fcaulty
                 ,
                 appears
                 even
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 Ingenious
                 Steno
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 very
                 accurately
                 delivered
                 the
                 Elements
                 of
                 his
                 Myology
                 ,
                 by
                 himself
                 first
                 invented
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 wholly
                 avoided
                 that
                 Hypothesis
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 founded
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 yet
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 by
                 a
                 Rectangle
                 were
                 convenient
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 when
                 many
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 musculary
                 Contraction
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 repletion
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 their
                 inanition
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 he
                 ingenuously
                 prosesses
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 do
                 not
                 clearly
                 appear
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 abstruse
                 matter
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 or
                 shew
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 certainly
                 than
                 others
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 in
                 mechanical
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 would
                 observe
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 a
                 Clock
                 or
                 Engine
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 the
                 Machine
                 it self
                 to
                 pieces
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 singular
                 artifice
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 learn
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 properties
                 of
                 the
                 Phaenomenon
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 chief
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 to
                 behold
                 and
                 consider
                 the
                 structure
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 the
                 conformations
                 of
                 the
                 moving
                 fibres
                 ,
                 their
                 gests
                 and
                 alterations
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 despair
                 to
                 extricate
                 the
                 means
                 or
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 truths
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 truth
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 me
                 here
                 to
                 bring
                 before
                 you
                 our
                 conceptions
                 and
                 notions
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 indeed
                 notrashly
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 our
                 former
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 oppose
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 satisfie
                 all
                 ,
                 may
                 at
                 least
                 excite
                 others
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 repeat
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 or
                 virtue
                 by
                 which
                 a
                 Muscle
                 is
                 moved
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 conveyed
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 contracted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 abbreviated
                 .
                 This
                 latter
                 is
                 proved
                 by
                 ocular
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 yea
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 doth
                 depend
                 also
                 upon
                 those
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 transferred
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 suppressed
                 in
                 their
                 beginning
                 ,
                 or
                 intercepted
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 execrise
                 of
                 the
                 designed
                 motion
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 .
                 Further
                 we
                 notifie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 is
                 far
                 greater
                 in
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 middle
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 depending
                 Nerves
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 and
                 fragil
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 pull
                 or
                 draw
                 nothing
                 strongly
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Muscle
                 putting
                 forth
                 strongly
                 its
                 contractive
                 force
                 ,
                 seems
                 almost
                 to
                 be
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 Post
                 or
                 Crow
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 Pully
                 or
                 Windlace
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 local
                 motion
                 is
                 a
                 compound
                 Action
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 of
                 many
                 Organs
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 its
                 virtue
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 way
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 inquire
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mechanical
                 ,
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 may
                 be
                 fo
                 augmented
                 or
                 multiplied
                 in
                 its
                 progress
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 from
                 several
                 Organs
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 Artificial
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 for
                 the
                 facilitating
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 increasing
                 the
                 moving
                 force
                 ,
                 many
                 Instruments
                 are
                 invented
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 Heads
                 ,
                 viz.
                 first
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 same
                 force
                 or
                 impression
                 may
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 force
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 term
                 or
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 mover
                 to
                 the
                 thing
                 moved
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 may
                 be
                 much
                 increased
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Centers
                 of
                 Gravity
                 are
                 farther
                 off
                 or
                 multiplied
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 farther
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 begun
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Center
                 of
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 the
                 stronger
                 it
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 beheld
                 in
                 a
                 Crow
                 or
                 Leaver
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 reducible
                 to
                 a
                 Leaver
                 .
                 Then
                 if
                 other
                 things
                 be
                 disposed
                 beyond
                 the
                 first
                 Center
                 of
                 Gravity
                 successively
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 circular
                 Wheel
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 motive
                 force
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 increased
                 very
                 much
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 motion
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 strong
                 and
                 tenacious
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 tract
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 being
                 increased
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 breaking
                 falls
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 designed
                 action
                 be
                 performed
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 way
                 of
                 multiplying
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 performed
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 new
                 forces
                 or
                 of
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 making
                 the
                 force
                 ,
                 being
                 disposed
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 private
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 little
                 Cells
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 by
                 a
                 light
                 contact
                 or
                 blast
                 of
                 a
                 remote
                 Agent
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 readily
                 perform
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 Air
                 compacted
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 ,
                 impetuously
                 forcing
                 a
                 Bullet
                 or
                 other
                 subject
                 ,
                 sends
                 or
                 drives
                 it
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 what
                 mighty
                 and
                 often
                 horrid
                 forces
                 Gun-powder
                 yields
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Explosion
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 first
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 being
                 transmitted
                 through
                 the
                 fiery
                 fume
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 weak
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 restrained
                 by
                 a
                 light
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 other
                 explosive
                 little
                 bodies
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 hid
                 in
                 convenient
                 Boxes
                 or
                 Cells
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 by
                 an
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 or
                 irritament
                 ,
                 or
                 provocative
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 exert
                 an
                 incredible
                 force
                 .
                 It
                 behoves
                 us
                 then
                 to
                 inquire
                 from
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 ways
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 doth
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 so
                 far
                 exceed
                 the
                 force
                 transmitted
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 a
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 be
                 merely
                 contractive
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 elastick
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 explosive
                 ?
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 things
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Muscles
                 do
                 draw
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 being
                 abbreviated
                 ,
                 do
                 bring
                 the
                 Tendon
                 with
                 the
                 hanging
                 part
                 towards
                 it self
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 for
                 the
                 officers
                 of
                 traction
                 to
                 be
                 sometimes
                 more
                 strongly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 weakly
                 performed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Centers
                 of
                 Gravity
                 now
                 higher
                 ,
                 now
                 farther
                 off
                 planted
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Muscles
                 which
                 extend
                 or
                 bend
                 the
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Psoae
                 and
                 Glutiae
                 (
                 great
                 Muscles
                 beginning
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 reaching
                 into
                 the
                 Thigh
                 )
                 do
                 hide
                 their
                 fleshy
                 moving
                 fibres
                 deeply
                 within
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 which
                 turn
                 about
                 the
                 Thigh
                 are
                 constituted
                 either
                 near
                 the
                 hole
                 or
                 the
                 rising
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 of
                 the
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 or
                 somewhere
                 thereabout
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 gets
                 a
                 more
                 remote
                 or
                 nearer
                 site
                 from
                 the
                 article
                 or
                 hinge
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 designed
                 for
                 performing
                 either
                 a
                 stronger
                 or
                 weaker
                 motion
                 ;
                 But
                 truly
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 hold
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 moving
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 cooperate
                 with
                 the
                 Muscles
                 in
                 the
                 motive
                 Act
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 through
                 all
                 these
                 Organs
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 contraction
                 so
                 strongly
                 performed
                 by
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 tender
                 and
                 immoveable
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 through
                 the
                 small
                 and
                 fragil
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 necessarily
                 be
                 supposed
                 some
                 motive
                 Particles
                 are
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 explosion
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 these
                 Particles
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 they
                 are
                 instigated
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 induce
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 seems
                 most
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 concluded
                 from
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 move
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 every
                 where
                 within
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 discovers
                 often
                 a
                 motion
                 in
                 a
                 separated
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 its
                 fibres
                 divided
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 Hearts
                 of
                 some
                 Animals
                 beat
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 being
                 pulled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscles
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 perform
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 contraction
                 .
                 In
                 great
                 labouring
                 Beasts
                 slain
                 or
                 dying
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Pannicle
                 perfoms
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 very
                 many
                 turns
                 of
                 contractions
                 and
                 relaxations
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 it
                 is
                 manifestly
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 among
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 agil
                 and
                 self
                 forcers
                 ,
                 or
                 carried
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 force
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 animal
                 oeconomy
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 disturbed
                 or
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 do
                 enter
                 into
                 motion
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 tranquil
                 estate
                 they
                 perform
                 no
                 actions
                 ,
                 unless
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 a
                 Muscle
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 cutting
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 live
                 Creature
                 shews
                 only
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 to
                 run
                 into
                 motion
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 tumid
                 ,
                 sharper
                 ,
                 and
                 shorter
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 amplifie
                 or
                 enlarge
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 immoveable
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 not
                 altered
                 either
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 thickness
                 or
                 length
                 ,
                 only
                 pulled
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 moved
                 part
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 or
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 whichsoever
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 perform
                 the
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 or
                 chiefly
                 agitated
                 among
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 hence
                 any
                 one
                 may
                 strongly
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Particles
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 contained
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 wholly
                 idle
                 in
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tendon
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 in
                 the
                 act
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Crook
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 may
                 draw
                 the
                 member
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 them
                 towards
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 appears
                 by
                 evident
                 signs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 or
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 do
                 lodge
                 within
                 the
                 Tendinous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 much
                 more
                 plentifully
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 shews
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 touch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 much
                 sharper
                 and
                 far
                 more
                 sensible
                 in
                 the
                 Tendon
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 yea
                 any
                 irritation
                 or
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 happening
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 brings
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 most
                 troublesom
                 sense
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ,
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 flesh
                 a
                 Tumor
                 or
                 Swelling
                 ,
                 and
                 fr●…quently
                 most
                 grievous
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 whence
                 we
                 necessarily
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 do
                 inhabit
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 they
                 serve
                 to
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 next
                 inquire
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 Muscle
                 was
                 beheld
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 considered
                 and
                 weighed
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 were
                 contracted
                 and
                 released
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 conceive
                 or
                 collect
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 than
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 contraction
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 or
                 certain
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 did
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 from
                 either
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 intumifie
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 nearer
                 towards
                 themselves
                 or
                 together
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 Particles
                 presently
                 coming
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 flesh
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 the
                 relaxation
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 happened
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 bare
                 or
                 naked
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 separated
                 every
                 fibre
                 or
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 them
                 apart
                 
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 Miscroscope
                 ,
                 I
                 most
                 plainly
                 perceive
                 the
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 begun
                 at
                 either
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 entred
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 Further
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 )
                 each
                 fibre
                 being
                 tyed
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 as
                 yet
                 free
                 and
                 compacted
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 contracted
                 or
                 drawn
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 Ligature
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 both
                 ends
                 ,
                 is
                 remained
                 flaggy
                 constantly
                 above
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 bound
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 no
                 longer
                 doubt
                 concerning
                 this
                 .
                 I
                 applied
                 two
                 Ligatures
                 ,
                 at
                 equal
                 distances
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 the
                 ends
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 bundle
                 of
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 a
                 contraction
                 and
                 swelling
                 up
                 arising
                 presently
                 from
                 either
                 fleshy
                 extreme
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 bound
                 ,
                 went
                 no
                 farther
                 ;
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 between
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 unmoved
                 ,
                 remained
                 flaccid
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 musculary
                 contraction
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 or
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 do
                 leap
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 and
                 vicissively
                 in
                 the
                 relaxation
                 ,
                 recede
                 or
                 run
                 back
                 from
                 these
                 into
                 those
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 this
                 being
                 proved
                 and
                 granted
                 ,
                 there
                 yet
                 remain
                 very
                 many
                 difficulties
                 concerning
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 ;
                 for
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 asked
                 how
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 enter
                 silently
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 any
                 incitation
                 ,
                 or
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 do
                 so
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 altogether
                 into
                 shorter
                 spaces
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 producing
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 leaping
                 from
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 seem
                 alone
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 do
                 forthwith
                 strive
                 ,
                 whence
                 a
                 mutual
                 rarefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 turgescency
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 inflation
                 or
                 sudden
                 blowing
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 an
                 abbreviation
                 or
                 shortning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 doth
                 arise
                 ;
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Corpuscles
                 or
                 little
                 bodies
                 of
                 fire
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 leather
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 variously
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 it
                 s
                 implanted
                 Particles
                 (
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 insnared
                 )
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 stuffed
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 solitary
                 or
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 without
                 moving
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 heat
                 in
                 Metals
                 or
                 more
                 dry
                 bodies
                 )
                 yet
                 being
                 dilated
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 joyning
                 with
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 expanded
                 or
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 the
                 sudden
                 inflations
                 and
                 corrugations
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 fibres
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Particles
                 divers
                 and
                 wholly
                 heterogene
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 copiously
                 and
                 easily
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Muscles
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 by
                 ocular
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 that
                 theb
                 lood
                 doth
                 every
                 where
                 wash
                 and
                 water
                 outwardly
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 nourish
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 busied
                 about
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 less
                 suspected
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 instil
                 into
                 their
                 Pipes
                 a
                 certain
                 subtil
                 liquor
                 ,
                 whose
                 Particles
                 being
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 rarified
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 therein
                 ,
                 stuff
                 up
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 hinted
                 )
                 and
                 compel
                 them
                 intumified
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 assault
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 made
                 ,
                 into
                 shorter
                 spaces
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 fleshy
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 doth
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 evidently
                 beheld
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 touch
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 being
                 wrinkled
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 more
                 tumid
                 and
                 sharper
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shorten
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 also
                 thicker
                 and
                 broader
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 belief
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 bound
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 left
                 others
                 near
                 them
                 loose
                 ,
                 there
                 appeared
                 a
                 notable
                 difference
                 between
                 those
                 flaccid
                 or
                 not
                 swelled
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 intumified
                 or
                 swelled
                 up
                 in
                 every
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whether
                 spirituous
                 saline
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 disposition
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 whether
                 the
                 other
                 Latex
                 ,
                 immediately
                 carried
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 sulphureous
                 or
                 nitrous
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 pronounce
                 nothing
                 rashly
                 or
                 positively
                 .
                 But
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 natural
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 unlike
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 apt
                 mutually
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 off
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 rarified
                 or
                 expanded
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 intestine
                 motions
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 elastick
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 contractions
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 can
                 only
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 congressions
                 of
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 certainly
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 presume
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 do
                 wholly
                 depend
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 conclude
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sufficiently
                 probable
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 every
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 )
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 membranaceous
                 fibrils
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 by
                 their
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 tendnious
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 are
                 plentifully
                 laid
                 up
                 as
                 in
                 fit
                 Store-houses
                 ;
                 which
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ●…re
                 naturally
                 nimble
                 and
                 elastick
                 ,
                 where
                 ever
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 permitted
                 ,
                 expanding
                 themselves
                 ,
                 leap
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 force
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 presently
                 sinking
                 down
                 ,
                 they
                 slide
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vicissively
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 same
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instinct
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 do
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 they
                 meet
                 there
                 with
                 active
                 Particles
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 ,
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 they
                 grow
                 mutually
                 hot
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 strife
                 and
                 agitation
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 lax
                 and
                 porous
                 ,
                 are
                 stuffed
                 up
                 and
                 driven
                 into
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 which
                 being
                 at
                 once
                 wrinkled
                 or
                 shrivell'd
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Muscle
                 proceeds
                 ;
                 the
                 contraction
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 the
                 sincere
                 or
                 clear
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 reside
                 or
                 are
                 asswaged
                 ,
                 go
                 back
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 into
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Particles
                 being
                 left
                 within
                 the
                 flesh
                 ;
                 the
                 loss
                 or
                 wasting
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 blood
                 supplies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Nerves
                 do
                 those
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 instinct
                 the
                 musculary
                 contraction
                 begins
                 and
                 ends
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 presently
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 tendinous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 may
                 enter
                 equally
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Tendons
                 in
                 every
                 simple
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 constituted
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 opposite
                 Angles
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 running
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 a
                 twofold
                 starting
                 place
                 or
                 bound
                 ,
                 might
                 presently
                 fill
                 the
                 whole
                 b●…lly
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 motion
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 might
                 immediately
                 swiftly
                 retire
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 contraction
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 indifferently
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Tendons
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 ●…qual
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 motion
                 inclines
                 more
                 towards
                 one
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 one
                 Tendon
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 supply
                 a
                 greater
                 company
                 of
                 Spirits
                 )
                 exceeds
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 magnitude
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 is
                 big
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 an
                 ample
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 many
                 Lobes
                 or
                 Bellies
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Tendons
                 are
                 ordained
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 through
                 short
                 passages
                 from
                 the
                 Tendons
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 leap
                 back
                 again
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 compounded
                 Muscle
                 doth
                 not
                 always
                 contain
                 more
                 series
                 of
                 moving
                 fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 perform
                 many
                 and
                 divers
                 motions
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 motion
                 often
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 strength
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 simple
                 Muscle
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 single
                 leaver
                 or
                 bar
                 ,
                 the
                 compound
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 many
                 leavers
                 or
                 bars
                 serving
                 for
                 the
                 removing
                 the
                 same
                 body
                 conjunctly
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 in
                 some
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 simple
                 and
                 regular
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 tendinous
                 of
                 one
                 extreme
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 equal
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 single
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 shorter
                 in
                 one
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 are
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 on
                 either
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 top
                 and
                 bottom
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 excesses
                 inverse
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 equal
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 a
                 long
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 a
                 short
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 longest
                 upon
                 the
                 shortest
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 shortest
                 upon
                 the
                 longest
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Spirits
                 flow
                 together
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 from
                 the
                 longer
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 some
                 Muscles
                 less
                 necessary
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 either
                 becomes
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 filling
                 up
                 of
                 empty
                 spaces
                 ,
                 one
                 Tendon
                 is
                 shorter
                 or
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 bony
                 or
                 cartilaginous
                 hardness
                 .
                 Further
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 other
                 strong
                 and
                 greatly
                 moving
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Tendons
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 only
                 stays
                 ,
                 props
                 ,
                 handles
                 ,
                 or
                 hanging
                 crooks
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 constituted
                 in
                 their
                 extreme
                 ends
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 apt
                 promptuaries
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 almost
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 receive
                 every
                 where
                 both
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 yet
                 more
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 compound
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 one
                 Tendon
                 being
                 compounded
                 ,
                 embraces
                 the
                 extreme
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 shewn
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 truly
                 they
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tendinous
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 sufficient
                 of
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 wrinkling
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 require
                 another
                 elastick
                 Copula
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 from
                 many
                 reasons
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 appear
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 being
                 solitary
                 or
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 most
                 thickly
                 planted
                 within
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 no
                 Tumor
                 or
                 Contraction
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 moved
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 being
                 dilated
                 within
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 a
                 larger
                 space
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 met
                 or
                 strove
                 with
                 other
                 Particles
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 would
                 they
                 obtain
                 a
                 contractive
                 force
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 wound
                 or
                 grievous
                 trouble
                 happens
                 to
                 a
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 or
                 fleshy
                 part
                 is
                 chiefly
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Tumor
                 or
                 Spasm
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 irritated
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 within
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 violently
                 driven
                 among
                 heterogene
                 Particles
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 greatest
                 tumults
                 and
                 inordinations
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 watered
                 with
                 the
                 sanguineous
                 humor
                 beyond
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 may
                 suffice
                 for
                 their
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 other
                 use
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 assigned
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 ?
                 Especially
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 in
                 lean
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 sparingly
                 nourished
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Muscles
                 being
                 fused
                 or
                 drenched
                 with
                 more
                 plentiful
                 blood
                 ,
                 do
                 perform
                 the
                 strongest
                 endeavours
                 of
                 motions
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 way
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 consumed
                 with
                 continual
                 hard
                 motions
                 or
                 labours
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 or
                 renewed
                 ,
                 unless
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 small
                 supplements
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 others
                 sufficiently
                 plentiful
                 should
                 be
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 .
                 Add
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 members
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 wonted
                 afflux
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 easily
                 fall
                 into
                 weakness
                 or
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 Doctor
                 Steno
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 live
                 Dog
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 descending
                 Artery
                 being
                 tyed
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 lower
                 or
                 posterior
                 members
                 were
                 suddenly
                 deprived
                 of
                 motion
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 appear
                 plainly
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 exclusion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Muscles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 yet
                 however
                 it
                 comes
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 procreated
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 stretched
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 medullary
                 and
                 nervous
                 Appendices
                 into
                 every
                 member
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 power
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 far
                 explained
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 a
                 Muscle
                 being
                 contracted
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 fibres
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 performs
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 next
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Instinct
                 whereby
                 every
                 motion
                 ,
                 both
                 regular
                 and
                 irregular
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 or
                 is
                 performed
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 it
                 first
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 every
                 regular
                 motion
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 impulses
                 of
                 some
                 irregular
                 motions
                 being
                 conceived
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 transmitted
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 every
                 Muscle
                 .
                 This
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 )
                 is
                 most
                 evidentlyd
                 eclared
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 and
                 consequences
                 :
                 yet
                 here
                 great
                 difficulties
                 remain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 how
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 passages
                 fresh
                 sorces
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 conveyed
                 form
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 every
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 old
                 ones
                 exercising
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 and
                 divers
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 inflowing
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 Nerves
                 perform
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 tasks
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 these
                 offices
                 .
              
               
               
                 Of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 flowing
                 continually
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 refresh
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 implanted
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Muscle
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 move
                 to
                 it
                 quietly
                 and
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 presently
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 membranaceous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 apart
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 relief
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 but
                 little
                 in
                 bulk
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 course
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 arises
                 to
                 a
                 sufficient
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 continual
                 filling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 so
                 brought
                 perpetually
                 to
                 the
                 Muscle
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 by
                 the
                 membranaceous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 enter
                 into
                 these
                 ,
                 straight
                 runing
                 into
                 an
                 elastick
                 Copula
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Muscle
                 into
                 continual
                 motions
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Muscles
                 of
                 Respiration
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 are
                 exercised
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 wait
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 fresh
                 Spirits
                 to
                 the
                 Tendons
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Instincts
                 delivered
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 ,
                 or
                 staying
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 ways
                 ,
                 altering
                 of
                 the
                 musculary
                 motion
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 we
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 moving
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whose
                 companies
                 or
                 throngs
                 constitute
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 bodily
                 Soul
                 ,
                 have
                 these
                 two
                 properties
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 implanted
                 in
                 their
                 nature
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 lively
                 ,
                 numerous
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 ,
                 they
                 exert
                 or
                 expand
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 force
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 diminished
                 ,
                 retire
                 themselves
                 and
                 grow
                 quiet
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 being
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 they
                 leap
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vicissively
                 .
                 Waking
                 and
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 alterations
                 of
                 work
                 and
                 idleness
                 or
                 rest
                 ,
                 inbred
                 in
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 this
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 the
                 impulse
                 or
                 instincts
                 of
                 some
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 contracted
                 and
                 released
                 )
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 Tendons
                 may
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 influx
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 numerous
                 and
                 expeditious
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 ,
                 do
                 willingly
                 leap
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 moving
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 charge
                 being
                 performed
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 small
                 loss
                 or
                 expence
                 ,
                 they
                 immediatly
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 again
                 presently
                 recruited
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 again
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 vicissively
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 their
                 actions
                 (
                 which
                 chiefly
                 are
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Breathing
                 )
                 are
                 variously
                 changed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 heat
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 remisly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 nimbly
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 Muscles
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 naturally
                 affect
                 turns
                 of
                 expansion
                 and
                 recess
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 only
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 sigh
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 or
                 stopping
                 of
                 the
                 commanded
                 motion
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 inflowing
                 Spirits
                 by
                 their
                 various
                 knocking
                 against
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 easily
                 perform
                 ,
                 in
                 ordering
                 the
                 implanted
                 Spirits
                 into
                 various
                 aspects
                 or
                 tendencies
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Muscle
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 implanted
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 loosned
                 from
                 either
                 end
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 look
                 and
                 tend
                 with
                 a
                 changed
                 front
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 towards
                 either
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 inflowing
                 Spirits
                 carry
                 the
                 Symbol
                 of
                 performing
                 Contraction
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 incited
                 by
                 heaps
                 within
                 the
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 more
                 fully
                 blow
                 up
                 its
                 end
                 ,
                 inserted
                 to
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 thickly
                 crowded
                 together
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 cause
                 it
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 and
                 abbreviated
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 inflowing
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 about
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 stopped
                 by
                 a
                 mere
                 heap
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 are
                 called
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 intumified
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 implanted
                 Spirits
                 (
                 hence
                 their
                 inclination
                 being
                 changed
                 )
                 also
                 looks
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 leaping
                 out
                 from
                 their
                 little
                 Cells
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 cause
                 motive
                 contraction
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 broken
                 off
                 or
                 ceases
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 before
                 called
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 do
                 tend
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 being
                 again
                 changed
                 ,
                 bands
                 of
                 the
                 implanted
                 Spirits
                 are
                 presently
                 compelled
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 thus
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mere
                 agreeableness
                 or
                 concinnity
                 of
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 ,
                 Because
                 once
                 diffecting
                 a
                 Whelp
                 alive
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 chance
                 I
                 beheld
                 some
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Neck
                 divided
                 and
                 separated
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Nerves
                 inserted
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 seen
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 intumified
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 abbreviated
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 promoting
                 the
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Muscle
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 membranaceous
                 Fibrils
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 where
                 cut
                 cross
                 wise
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 and
                 thickly
                 stick
                 between
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 help
                 .
                 The
                 texture
                 of
                 these
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 enough
                 admired
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 perceived
                 in
                 a
                 Muscle
                 endued
                 with
                 large
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 viz.
                 an
                 Oxes
                 being
                 boiled
                 to
                 a
                 tenderness
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 if
                 gently
                 opening
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 draw
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 series
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 little
                 Fibrils
                 ,
                 like
                 hairs
                 ,
                 most
                 thickly
                 extended
                 upon
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Tubes
                 ,
                 which
                 little
                 Fibrils
                 not
                 only
                 close
                 and
                 knit
                 together
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 lying
                 upon
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 series
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 them
                 in
                 oblique
                 Angles
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 are
                 all
                 carried
                 parallel
                 ,
                 from
                 Tendon
                 to
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 opposite
                 site
                 to
                 the
                 fleshy
                 :
                 therefore
                 whilst
                 the
                 Muscle
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 do
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibrils
                 embracing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 give
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 somewhat
                 distended
                 ;
                 then
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 swelling
                 up
                 remits
                 ,
                 these
                 returning
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 straitness
                 ,
                 press
                 together
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 expulsed
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 pristine
                 length
                 .
                 It
                 makes
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 Muscle
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inflowing
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 membranaceous
                 Fibrils
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 these
                 being
                 empty
                 and
                 lax
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 distended
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 the
                 Muscle
                 is
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 again
                 entring
                 the
                 Fibrils
                 ,
                 fill
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 bind
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 them
                 shorter
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Instincts
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 by
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 so
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 performed
                 at
                 the
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 unknown
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Muscles
                 are
                 carried
                 beyond
                 ,
                 or
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 or
                 Nature
                 ,
                 into
                 irregular
                 motions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 violent
                 and
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 happens
                 after
                 various
                 manners
                 and
                 for
                 divers
                 causes
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 discoursing
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 do
                 arise
                 many
                 kinds
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 matter
                 being
                 somewhere
                 fixed
                 ,
                 doth
                 subsist
                 either
                 about
                 the
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 middle
                 ,
                 or
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 being
                 wandring
                 and
                 loose
                 ,
                 runs
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 variously
                 transfers
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 convulsive
                 distempers
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 evil
                 or
                 vice
                 sticking
                 somewhere
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 this
                 our
                 Myology
                 or
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 hath
                 discovered
                 some
                 convulsions
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Muscles
                 being
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 we
                 must
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirtis
                 ,
                 disposed
                 among
                 the
                 Muscles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 taint
                 or
                 evil
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 oftentimes
                 from
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 infected
                 with
                 certain
                 heterogene
                 Particles
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 rest
                 or
                 lye
                 quiet
                 in
                 their
                 Cells
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 always
                 unquiet
                 and
                 restless
                 ,
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 from
                 the
                 tendinous
                 Fibres
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 oftentimes
                 produce
                 frequent
                 and
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 after
                 a
                 twofold
                 manner
                 ,
                 viz.
                 first
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 burdened
                 with
                 an
                 elastick
                 Copula
                 ,
                 remain
                 not
                 long
                 within
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 but
                 leaping
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 induce
                 frequent
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 leaps
                 ;
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 sometimes
                 lye
                 quietly
                 within
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 inordinately
                 snatched
                 into
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 cruelly
                 exploded
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 presently
                 repressed
                 ,
                 brought
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 or
                 reduced
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 persist
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 very
                 painful
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 vulgarly
                 term
                 the
                 Cramp
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 former
                 distemper
                 (
                 called
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Leaping
                 )
                 is
                 familiar
                 both
                 to
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 ordinarily
                 known
                 ,
                 when
                 either
                 no
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 evil
                 one
                 is
                 obtained
                 ,
                 that
                 heterogene
                 Particles
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juyce
                 very
                 much
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 dispositions
                 and
                 functions
                 they
                 pervert
                 )
                 but
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 do
                 affect
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 madness
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 cannot
                 continue
                 peaceably
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 rest
                 within
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 divided
                 and
                 distracted
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 leap
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 bands
                 into
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 lesser
                 and
                 most
                 frequent
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Muscles
                 being
                 burdened
                 with
                 an
                 elastick
                 Copula
                 there
                 growing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 labouring
                 with
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 cannot
                 contain
                 their
                 limbs
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 site
                 or
                 position
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 necessitated
                 sometimes
                 to
                 extend
                 the
                 hands
                 or
                 feet
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 fling
                 them
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 transfer
                 them
                 variously
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 subdue
                 their
                 madness
                 by
                 running
                 ,
                 leaping
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 hard
                 labours
                 .
              
               
                 Treating
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 almost
                 wholly
                 omit
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 of
                 the
                 continuing
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Tetanism
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 depended
                 upon
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 afterwards
                 :
                 Then
                 we
                 only
                 hinted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 did
                 arise
                 in
                 one
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 other
                 Antagonist
                 was
                 resolved
                 or
                 loosned
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 oftentimes
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 and
                 some
                 members
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 parts
                 upon
                 one
                 side
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 those
                 opposite
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 loosned
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 contracted
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Spasm
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 without
                 pain
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 or
                 presently
                 passed
                 over
                 or
                 cured
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 our
                 Idiom
                 the
                 Cramp
                 ;
                 every
                 one
                 labouring
                 with
                 this
                 distemper
                 ,
                 perceives
                 in
                 himself
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 Muscles
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 strongly
                 and
                 involuntarily
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 so
                 highly
                 distended
                 ,
                 remain
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stiff
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 being
                 cruelly
                 contracted
                 ,
                 do
                 voilently
                 haul
                 or
                 pull
                 either
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 immoveable
                 part
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 most
                 troublesom
                 pain
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 this
                 Spasm
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 carrying
                 themselves
                 out
                 impetuously
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 cease
                 until
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 being
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 suffer
                 the
                 flesh
                 to
                 be
                 relaxed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 its
                 nearest
                 causes
                 will
                 be
                 both
                 the
                 greater
                 impetuosity
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 among
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 leap
                 thither
                 unbid
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 their
                 long
                 continuance
                 or
                 stay
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 return
                 back
                 more
                 slowly
                 and
                 difficultly
                 into
                 the
                 Tendons
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 secondary
                 causes
                 may
                 be
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 evil
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 viz.
                 sometimes
                 this
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 both
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 this
                 distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 burdened
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 or
                 an
                 elastick
                 Copula
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 irritated
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 incited
                 to
                 the
                 striking
                 of
                 it
                 off
                 :
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 being
                 thick
                 and
                 viscous
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 more
                 tenacious
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 soon
                 nor
                 easily
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 still
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 longer
                 detained
                 in
                 the
                 expansion
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 perhaps
                 happens
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 unlike
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 water
                 and
                 air
                 being
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 bubble
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 little
                 Sope
                 is
                 put
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 tenacious
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 continues
                 longer
                 than
                 that
                 
                 made
                 only
                 of
                 mere
                 water
                 .
                 So
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 abound
                 in
                 thick
                 and
                 tartareous
                 humors
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 presently
                 sleep
                 upon
                 drinking
                 or
                 eating
                 gross
                 meats
                 ,
                 after
                 full
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 after
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 plentiful
                 supper
                 ,
                 do
                 suffer
                 most
                 cruel
                 assaults
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Tendons
                 themselves
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 too
                 hard
                 bound
                 together
                 or
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 admit
                 the
                 Spirits
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 .
                 The
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouty
                 and
                 Scorbutick
                 people
                 ,
                 whose
                 Tendons
                 salt
                 and
                 tartareous
                 humors
                 easily
                 run
                 into
                 and
                 obstruct
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 tormented
                 with
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 painful
                 Cramps
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 bring
                 forth
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 Women
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 told
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Time
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 extended
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 frequent
                 Cramps
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 their
                 Bellies
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 illustrating
                 of
                 this
                 Pathology
                 we
                 will
                 add
                 this
                 following
                 Case
              
               
                 A
                 Noble
                 Woman
                 ,
                 young
                 and
                 fair
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Hysterick
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 above
                 two
                 years
                 ago
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 Epileptical
                 ;
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 frequent
                 and
                 most
                 cruel
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 also
                 Cachectical
                 and
                 Paralytical
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 her
                 Abdomen
                 was
                 distempered
                 with
                 an
                 Ascites
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Legs
                 with
                 a
                 waterish
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 all
                 her
                 lower
                 parts
                 ,
                 below
                 her
                 Hips
                 ,
                 were
                 deprived
                 of
                 motion
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 fits
                 infested
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 move
                 her
                 body
                 or
                 members
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 parts
                 being
                 snatched
                 with
                 the
                 Tetanism
                 ,
                 were
                 variously
                 bent
                 and
                 twisted
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 her self
                 sitting
                 in
                 her
                 Bed
                 or
                 Chair
                 ,
                 remained
                 stiff
                 and
                 almost
                 immoveable
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 whole
                 manner
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Fits
                 ,
                 I
                 observed
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 admiration
                 ,
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 turns
                 and
                 changes
                 of
                 alterations
                 of
                 the
                 Spasms
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 ,
                 her
                 eyes
                 being
                 turned
                 about
                 swistly
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 presently
                 taken
                 with
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 head
                 being
                 turned
                 and
                 contracted
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 presently
                 her
                 arms
                 and
                 legs
                 at
                 once
                 became
                 stiff
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 Joynts
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 were
                 bowed
                 or
                 stretched
                 out
                 :
                 perhaps
                 after
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 minutes
                 these
                 Spasms
                 both
                 in
                 her
                 Head
                 and
                 Limbs
                 remitting
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 opposite
                 ,
                 followed
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 often
                 finished
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 space
                 ,
                 others
                 far
                 different
                 did
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 hours
                 ,
                 longer
                 Spasms
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 and
                 fashion
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 through
                 her
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 followed
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 her
                 head
                 being
                 convuised
                 or
                 pulled
                 by
                 turns
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 contracted
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 Limbs
                 being
                 bent
                 inwardly
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 distended
                 outwardly
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 one
                 Fit
                 ,
                 she
                 exhibited
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 gestures
                 .
                 When
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Spasms
                 of
                 one
                 sort
                 continued
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 or
                 Limbs
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Servants
                 about
                 her
                 to
                 blow
                 up
                 strongly
                 into
                 her
                 Nostrils
                 the
                 Fume
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 recovered
                 within
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 Spasms
                 immediately
                 remitted
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 them
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 suceeded
                 .
                 Of
                 late
                 the
                 Legs
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 were
                 so
                 debilitated
                 by
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 neither
                 go
                 nor
                 stand
                 ,
                 yea
                 her
                 Tendons
                 under
                 either
                 Ham
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 tumid
                 and
                 shorter
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 contracted
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 stretch
                 out
                 her
                 Legs
                 straight
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 this
                 sick
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 no
                 throwing
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 or
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 in
                 most
                 Convulsive
                 or
                 Epileptical
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 continued
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 variously
                 translated
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 others
                 ,
                 did
                 arise
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Tendons
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 that
                 matter
                 is
                 tenacious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 for
                 the
                 striking
                 off
                 quickly
                 or
                 easily
                 such
                 a
                 Copula
                 ;
                 therefore
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 these
                 being
                 irritated
                 ,
                 do
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 into
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscles
                 being
                 first
                 possest
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 strong
                 and
                 long
                 Contractions
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 other
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 especially
                 their
                 Antagonists
                 or
                 opposites
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 and
                 bound
                 up
                 from
                 motion
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 are
                 remitted
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 however
                 convulsed
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 moved
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 moving
                 or
                 carrying
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Members
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 performed
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 or
                 duty
                 of
                 many
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 whilst
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 either
                 rightly
                 cooperate
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 obey
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 respective
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 observing
                 due
                 cooperation
                 ,
                 are
                 contracted
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 others
                 immediately
                 succeeds
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 unequal
                 and
                 unlike
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 contracted
                 and
                 strongly
                 convulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 other
                 Muscles
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 cannot
                 be
                 contracted
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 necessity
                 for
                 the
                 members
                 bent
                 or
                 extended
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 remain
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 stiff
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Convulsions
                 were
                 always
                 remitted
                 by
                 the
                 blowing
                 the
                 smoke
                 of
                 Tobaco
                 up
                 her
                 Nose
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 region
                 or
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bodily
                 Soul
                 being
                 vehemently
                 affected
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 a
                 new
                 passion
                 equally
                 violent
                 be
                 brought
                 upon
                 another
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 presently
                 abolished
                 or
                 ceases
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 constant
                 observation
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 the
                 greater
                 or
                 fresher
                 trouble
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 thither
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 presently
                 flock
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 tumult
                 :
                 wherefore
                 any
                 new
                 irritation
                 being
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 its
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 others
                 were
                 begun
                 outwardly
                 among
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 immediately
                 vanish
                 or
                 are
                 obscured
                 ;
                 then
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 fresh
                 trouble
                 is
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 outwardly
                 arise
                 forthwith
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 where
                 more
                 heaps
                 of
                 Spasmodick
                 matter
                 lye
                 not
                 yet
                 consumed
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 long
                 continued
                 Spasms
                 do
                 arise
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 burdened
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 tenacious
                 Copula
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 being
                 obstructed
                 with
                 a
                 viscous
                 or
                 tartareous
                 matter
                 from
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 disease
                 increasing
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 this
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 )
                 the
                 Tendons
                 are
                 at
                 length
                 so
                 shortned
                 by
                 the
                 more
                 plentiful
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 
                 stiff
                 and
                 shorter
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 they
                 hardly
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 grant
                 any
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 for
                 the
                 constant
                 performing
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Musculary
                 Motion
                 ,
                 both
                 natural
                 and
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 proved
                 with
                 what
                 diligence
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 Experiments
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 object
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 firm
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 noted
                 in
                 the
                 cutting
                 up
                 of
                 live
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Muscles
                 of
                 Respiration
                 and
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Pannicle
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Arteries
                 are
                 cut
                 away
                 ,
                 do
                 continue
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 their
                 turns
                 of
                 Contraction
                 and
                 Relaxation
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 argued
                 ,
                 against
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 motions
                 do
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 constant
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 plain
                 to
                 return
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 those
                 about
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Soul
                 being
                 then
                 distracted
                 and
                 drawing
                 near
                 to
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 implanted
                 Spirits
                 at
                 once
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 commerce
                 of
                 those
                 influencing
                 or
                 flowing
                 in
                 ,
                 do
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 exert
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 (
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 )
                 their
                 wonted
                 motions
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 continued
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 only
                 ,
                 need
                 not
                 the
                 subsidy
                 or
                 assistance
                 of
                 fresh
                 forces
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 veterane
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 quite
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 perform
                 their
                 wonted
                 tasks
                 ;
                 yea
                 also
                 the
                 old
                 sanguineous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 wholly
                 consumed
                 receives
                 and
                 lets
                 go
                 their
                 embraces
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 change
                 ;
                 But
                 this
                 more
                 rarely
                 succeeds
                 in
                 other
                 Muscles
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 wont
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 as
                 occasion
                 served
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Instinct
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 Motions
                 is
                 brought
                 altogether
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 every
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 being
                 oftentimes
                 broken
                 into
                 many
                 shoots
                 ,
                 variously
                 distributing
                 them
                 ,
                 sends
                 it
                 to
                 many
                 destinated
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 conveying
                 the
                 Symbol
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 choice
                 ,
                 do
                 actuate
                 only
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 branches
                 apart
                 from
                 other
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 indifferently
                 enter
                 all
                 the
                 branches
                 or
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 ramifications
                 equally
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 Learned
                 Regins
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 solve
                 this
                 knot
                 ,
                 supposes
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 some
                 little
                 doors
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 musical
                 Organs
                 ,
                 the
                 apertures
                 whereof
                 admit
                 the
                 Spirits
                 to
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 parts
                 especially
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 the
                 little
                 doors
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 what
                 instinct
                 and
                 by
                 whose
                 direction
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 are
                 locked
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 opened
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 this
                 may
                 rather
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 lesser
                 branches
                 remain
                 distinct
                 and
                 singular
                 among
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 inserted
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 peculiar
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 passage
                 lyes
                 open
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 medullary
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 Muscle
                 and
                 nervous
                 part
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 open
                 the
                 trunk
                 and
                 those
                 branches
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 many
                 little
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 only
                 like
                 hairs
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 conduct
                 ,
                 are
                 collected
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 bundle
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 coverings
                 being
                 separated
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 follow
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 little
                 Nervulets
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 single
                 to
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 destinated
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 be
                 singular
                 passages
                 or
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 of
                 most
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 distinct
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 yet
                 some
                 do
                 variously
                 communicate
                 with
                 others
                 through
                 the
                 branches
                 and
                 shoots
                 sent
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 many
                 Nerves
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 to
                 some
                 motion
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 equally
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 commerce
                 mutually
                 had
                 between
                 themselves
                 ,
                 might
                 conspire
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 action
                 ,
                 hence
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 striking
                 of
                 a
                 Harp
                 or
                 Lute
                 and
                 other
                 complicated
                 actions
                 ,
                 many
                 Muscles
                 cooperate
                 with
                 admirable
                 celerity
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 although
                 many
                 be
                 imployed
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 their
                 task
                 severally
                 without
                 any
                 confusion
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 for
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 communicate
                 mutually
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Sympathetical
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 is
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 brachial
                 branches
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 running
                 or
                 flying
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 proportionate
                 to
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 Respiration
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 also
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 passion
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 bound
                 up
                 or
                 dilated
                 ,
                 the
                 countenance
                 and
                 aspect
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 gestures
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 and
                 members
                 are
                 pathetically
                 figured
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 proposed
                 sufficient
                 Instances
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 in
                 our
                 particular
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 here
                 add
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 remains
                 for
                 the
                 illustrating
                 our
                 Myology
                 or
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 added
                 ,
                 viz.
                 four
                 Figures
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 both
                 the
                 exteriour
                 and
                 interiour
                 true
                 and
                 natural
                 faces
                 or
                 appearances
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 simple
                 and
                 compounded
                 Muscle
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Explication
                 of
                 the
                 Figures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   First
                   Figure
                
                 
                   
                     SHews
                     a
                     simple
                     regular
                     Muscle
                     ,
                     described
                     acoording
                     to
                     its
                     natural
                     appearance
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Belly
                     of
                     which
                     the
                     fleshy
                     Fibres
                     being
                     opened
                     ,
                     are
                     diduced
                     one
                     from
                     another
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     membranaceous
                     Fibrils
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     better
                     bebeld
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       right
                       Tendon
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       left
                       opposite
                       Tendon
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       fleshy
                       Belly
                       ;
                       all
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       of
                       which
                       lye
                       one
                       by
                       another
                       equal
                       and
                       parallel
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       even
                       and
                       oblique
                       Angles
                       between
                       either
                       Tendon
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       aperture
                       of
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       drawn
                       aside
                       ,
                       the
                       membranaceous
                       Fibrils
                       ,
                       thickly
                       crossing
                       them
                       ,
                       appear
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Secod
                   Figure
                
                 
                   
                     Shews
                     a
                     simple
                     Muscle
                     eleft
                     in
                     the
                     middle
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Tendon
                     being
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     portions
                     of
                     it
                     pulled
                     away
                     ,
                     tha●…
                     the
                     interiour
                     series
                     of
                     the
                     fleshy
                     Fibres
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     commixtures
                     or
                     mingling
                     with
                     the
                     Tendons
                     ,
                     may
                     appear
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       The
                       right
                       Tendon
                       being
                       placed
                       above
                       ,
                       both
                       portions
                       of
                       which
                       divided
                       ,
                       do
                       in
                       some
                       measure
                       appear
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     BB.
                     
                       The
                       left
                       opposite
                       Tendon
                       placed
                       below
                       ,
                       either
                       portions
                       of
                       which
                       divided
                       ,
                       lye
                       hid
                       for
                       the
                       most
                       part
                       under
                       the
                       Flesh
                       ,
                       those
                       towards
                       the
                       edges
                       being
                       only
                       conspicuous
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     CD
                     .
                     
                       Portions
                       of
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Belly
                       divided
                       and
                       separated
                       ,
                       which
                       before
                       (
                       this
                       being
                       laid
                       upon
                       that
                       )
                       did
                       cohere
                       ,
                       in
                       either
                       of
                       which
                       all
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       proceed
                       equally
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       like
                       manner
                       obliquely
                       from
                       one
                       Tendon
                       to
                       another
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E.
                     
                       Some
                       membranaceous
                       Fibrils
                       represented
                       ,
                       thickly
                       crossing
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Third
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Exhibits
                     a
                     certain
                     Muscle
                     less
                     compounded
                     ,
                     to
                     whose
                     two
                     fleshy
                     Bellies
                     two
                     compounded
                     Tend●…s
                     also
                     (
                     equal
                     to
                     four
                     simple
                     ones
                     )
                     are
                     destinated
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       exteriour
                       compounded
                       Tendon
                       ,
                       embracing
                       either
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       almost
                       only
                       conspicuous
                       on
                       the
                       edges
                       ,
                       lies
                       hid
                       for
                       the
                       most
                       part
                       under
                       the
                       Flesh.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       interiour
                       compounded
                       Tendon
                       ,
                       entring
                       into
                       the
                       middle
                       of
                       the
                       Flesh
                       ,
                       which
                       receives
                       on
                       both
                       sides
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       ,
                       sent
                       from
                       either
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       exteriour
                       Tendon
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       first
                       Belly
                       of
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       ,
                       all
                       whose
                       equal
                       and
                       parallel
                       Fibres
                       lye
                       between
                       the
                       opposite
                       sides
                       of
                       the
                       Tendons
                       in
                       oblique
                       Angles
                       and
                       equal
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       second
                       Belly
                       of
                       the
                       fleshy
                       Fibres
                       ,
                       all
                       whose
                       Fibres
                       being
                       in
                       like
                       manner
                       formed
                       ,
                       are
                       beheld
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       as
                       in
                       the
                       other
                       Belly
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     EE
                     .
                     
                       Both
                       extremities
                       of
                       the
                       exteriour
                       compounded
                       Tendon
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     F.
                     
                       The
                       extremity
                       or
                       end
                       of
                       the
                       interiour
                       compounded
                       Tendon
                       ,
                       the
                       like
                       to
                       the
                       other
                       being
                       opposite
                       ,
                       at
                       an
                       equal
                       distance
                       from
                       the
                       end
                       of
                       the
                       Muscle
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fourth
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Shews
                     a
                     regular
                     compounded
                     Muscle
                     ,
                     divided
                     and
                     opened
                     in
                     the
                     middle
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     interiour
                     face
                     of
                     either
                     ,
                     Belly
                     may
                     appear
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       exteriour
                       compounded
                       Tendon
                       cleft
                       into
                       four
                       parts
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     BB.
                     
                       Portions
                       of
                       one
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       divided
                       Tendon
                       separated
                       from
                       the
                       other
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       Portions
                       near
                       sited
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       other
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       divided
                       Tendon
                       ,
                       which
                       for
                       the
                       greatest
                       part
                       lye
                       hid
                       under
                       the
                       flesh
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       The
                       flesh
                       of
                       one
                       Belly
                       also
                       divided
                       ,
                       and
                       separated
                       one
                       far
                       from
                       another
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     EE
                     .
                     
                       The
                       flesh
                       of
                       the
                       other
                       Belly
                       also
                       divided
                       ,
                       and
                       placed
                       near
                       one
                       another
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     F.
                     
                       The
                       interiour
                       compounded
                       Tendon
                       entring
                       the
                       middle
                       of
                       the
                       Flesh.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     GG
                     .
                     
                       Portions
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       Tendon
                       divided
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       portions
                       of
                       the
                       Bellies
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       receive
                       ,
                       separated
                       apart
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   AA
                   .
                   p.
                   40
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Fig.
                     I.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fig.
                     II.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fig.
                     III.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fig.
                     IV.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               ANATOMY
               OF
               THE
               BRAIN
               .
            
             
               The
               Authors
               Epistle
               Dedicatory
               to
               his
               Grace
               Gilbert
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Most
                 honourable
                 Prelate
                 ,
              
            
             
               ONCE
               more
               your
               Sidley
               Professor
               and
               your
               Servant
               (
               the
               more
               happy
               Title
               )
               flings
               himself
               at
               Your
               feet
               ,
               with
               this
               only
               Ambition
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               render
               something
               of
               Thanks
               for
               Your
               Kindness
               and
               benefits
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               Labours
               might
               chuse
               such
               a
               Patron
               ,
               that
               might
               give
               Credit
               to
               the
               Author
               .
               But
               I
               fear
               ,
               left
               by
               my
               repeated
               Duty
               I
               may
               seem
               troublesom
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               in
               acknowledging
               Your
               Benefits
               ,
               than
               others
               in
               suing
               for
               them
               :
               But
               so
               great
               is
               my
               Gratitude
               ,
               and
               so
               exceeding
               is
               your
               good
               Nature
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               crowded
               into
               a
               little
               compass
               ,
               much
               less
               wearied
               out
               or
               drawn
               dry
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               another
               reason
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               doth
               not
               command
               what
               I
               do
               ,
               may
               at
               least
               excuse
               and
               defend
               it
               .
               For
               when
               I
               had
               resolved
               to
               unlock
               the
               secret
               places
               of
               Mans
               Mind
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               into
               the
               living
               and
               breathing
               Chapel
               of
               the
               Deity
               (
               as
               far
               as
               our
               weakness
               was
               able
               )
               I
               thought
               it
               not
               lawful
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Favours
               and
               Patronage
               of
               a
               less
               Person
               ,
               neither
               perhaps
               would
               it
               have
               become
               me
               .
               For
               You
               indeed
               are
               He
               ,
               who
               most
               happily
               presides
               (
               both
               by
               Merit
               and
               Authority
               )
               over
               all
               our
               Temples
               and
               Sacred
               Things
               .
               Therefore
               after
               I
               had
               slain
               so
               many
               Victims
               ,
               whole
               Hecatombs
               almost
               of
               all
               Animals
               ,
               in
               the
               Anatomical
               Court
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               have
               thought
               them
               rightly
               offered
               ,
               unless
               they
               had
               been
               brought
               to
               the
               most
               holy
               Altar
               of
               Your
               Grace
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               how
               great
               the
               labour
               is
               that
               I
               undertake
               :
               For
               it
               hath
               been
               a
               long
               while
               accounted
               as
               a
               certain
               Mystery
               andSchool-house
               of
               Atheism
               to
               search
               into
               Nature
               ,
               as
               if
               whatever
               Reasons
               we
               grant
               to
               Philosophy
               ,
               should
               derogate
               from
               Religion
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               should
               be
               attributed
               to
               second
               causes
               ,
               did
               take
               away
               from
               the
               first
               .
            
             
             
               But
               truly
               ,
               he
               doth
               too
               much
               abuse
               the
               Name
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               who
               considers
               the
               wheels
               ,
               curious
               frame
               ,
               setting
               together
               ,
               small
               pins
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               make
               and
               provision
               of
               a
               Clock
               ,
               by
               which
               invented
               Machine
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Time
               ,
               the
               orders
               of
               the
               Months
               ,
               the
               changes
               of
               the
               Planets
               ,
               the
               flowing
               and
               ebbing
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               may
               be
               exactly
               known
               and
               measured
               ,
               if
               that
               at
               length
               ,
               when
               by
               this
               his
               search
               and
               consideration
               ,
               he
               hath
               profited
               himself
               so
               much
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               acknowledge
               the
               Artist
               ,
               to
               whose
               Labour
               and
               Wit
               he
               owes
               all
               those
               things
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               am
               of
               another
               mind
               and
               opinion
               ,
               who
               look
               into
               the
               Pandects
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               into
               another
               Table
               of
               the
               Divine
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               Bible
               :
               For
               indeed
               ,
               in
               either
               Volume
               there
               is
               no
               high
               point
               ,
               which
               requires
               not
               the
               care
               ,
               or
               refuses
               the
               industry
               of
               an
               Interpreter
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               Page
               certainly
               which
               shews
               not
               the
               Author
               ,
               and
               his
               Power
               ,
               Goodness
               ,
               Trust
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               right
               Weigher
               of
               things
               that
               can
               lay
               to
               our
               charge
               as
               a
               fault
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               studied
               these
               Rolls
               of
               Nature
               ,
               because
               some
               Atheists
               may
               be
               made
               thereby
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               objected
               to
               the
               studies
               of
               Divines
               in
               Sacred
               Letters
               ,
               that
               from
               their
               provision
               Hereticks
               have
               taken
               their
               Arguments
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               turned
               them
               against
               them
               and
               Godliness
               .
            
             
               That
               I
               may
               deal
               freely
               ,
               whoever
               professes
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               think
               rightly
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               do
               judge
               him
               not
               only
               to
               have
               shaken
               hands
               with
               Religion
               ,
               but
               also
               with
               Reason
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               at
               once
               put
               off
               Philosophy
               as
               well
               as
               Christianity
               .
               Therefore
               I
               desire
               ,
               that
               all
               mine
               may
               be
               tryed
               and
               approved
               ,
               no
               less
               by
               the
               demonstration
               of
               Piety
               and
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               Rule
               of
               Experience
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               keep
               :
               Neither
               do
               I
               intreat
               and
               respect
               only
               the
               Mecaenas
               of
               humane
               Arts
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Primate
               and
               chief
               of
               Divine
               ,
               whilst
               I
               openly
               profess
               my self
               ,
               with
               all
               due
               observance
               ,
            
             
               
                 YOUR
                 GRACES
                 
                   Most
                   humble
                   and
                   obliged
                   Servant
                
                 ,
                 THO.
                 WILLIS
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               THE
               Romans
               sometimes
               promised
               to
               themselves
               an
               Empire
               ,
               an
               Eternity
               by
               the
               happy
               Augury
               of
               an
               humane
               Head
               being
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               Glebe
               ;
               neither
               could
               they
               perswade
               themselves
               ,
               that
               the
               Capitol
               should
               be
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               unless
               it
               had
               been
               built
               upon
               the
               Skull
               of
               a
               Man.
               I
               do
               not
               think
               of
               Empires
               in
               Arts
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               promise
               to
               my self
               Triumphs
               by
               overcoming
               the
               World
               of
               Letters
               :
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               I
               had
               wholly
               frustrated
               those
               Illustrious
               Documents
               I
               had
               long
               since
               learned
               ,
               unless
               with
               those
               Auspices
               I
               had
               laboured
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               especially
               the
               Natural
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               I
               hold
               in
               this
               Academy
               ,
               requiring
               that
               I
               should
               Comment
               on
               the
               Offices
               of
               the
               Senses
               ,
               both
               external
               and
               also
               internal
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Faculties
               and
               Affections
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Organs
               and
               various
               provisions
               of
               all
               these
               ;
               I
               had
               thought
               of
               some
               rational
               Arguments
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               appearances
               raised
               some
               not
               unlikely
               Hypotheses
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               uses
               to
               be
               in
               these
               kind
               of
               businesses
               )
               at
               length
               accrued
               into
               a
               certain
               System
               of
               Art
               and
               frame
               of
               Doctrine
               .
               But
               when
               at
               last
               the
               force
               of
               Invention
               being
               spent
               ,
               I
               had
               handled
               each
               again
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               to
               a
               severer
               test
               ,
               I
               seemed
               to
               my self
               ,
               like
               a
               Painter
               ,
               that
               had
               delineated
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               not
               after
               the
               form
               a
               Master
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               will
               of
               a
               bold
               Fancy
               and
               Pencil
               ,
               and
               had
               followed
               not
               that
               which
               was
               most
               true
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               most
               convenient
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               rather
               desired
               than
               what
               was
               known
               .
               Thinking
               on
               these
               things
               seriously
               with
               my self
               ,
               I
               awaked
               at
               length
               sad
               ,
               as
               one
               out
               of
               a
               pleasant
               dream
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               I
               was
               ashamed
               that
               I
               had
               been
               so
               easie
               hitherto
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               had
               drawn
               out
               for
               my self
               and
               Auditors
               a
               certain
               Poetical
               Philosophy
               and
               Physick
               neatly
               wrought
               with
               Novity
               and
               Conjectures
               and
               had
               made
               a
               Fucus
               as
               it
               were
               with
               deceits
               and
               incantations
               for
               either
               of
               us
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               all
               delay
               being
               laid
               aside
               ,
               I
               determined
               with
               my self
               seriously
               to
               enter
               presently
               upon
               a
               new
               course
               ,
               and
               to
               rely
               on
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               not
               to
               pin
               my
               faith
               on
               the
               received
               Opinions
               of
               others
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               suspicions
               and
               guesses
               of
               my
               own
               mind
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               future
               to
               believe
               Nature
               and
               ocular
               demonstrations
               :
               Therefore
               thenceforward
               I
               betook
               my self
               wholly
               to
               the
               study
               of
               Anatomy
               :
               and
               as
               I
               did
               chiefly
               inquire
               into
               the
               offices
               and
               uses
               of
               the
               Brain
               and
               its
               nervous
               Appendix
               ,
               I
               addicted
               my self
               to
               the
               opening
               of
               Heads
               especially
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               kind
               ,
               and
               to
               inspect
               as
               much
               as
               I
               was
               able
               frequently
               and
               seriously
               the
               Contents
               ;
               that
               after
               the
               figures
               ,
               sites
               ,
               processes
               of
               the
               whole
               and
               singular
               parts
               should
               be
               considered
               with
               their
               other
               bodies
               ,
               respects
               ,
               and
               habits
               ,
               some
               truth
               might
               at
               length
               be
               drawn
               forth
               concerning
               the
               exercise
               ,
               defects
               ,
               and
               irregularities
               of
               the
               Animal
               Government
               ;
               and
               so
               a
               firm
               and
               stable
               Basis
               might
               be
               laid
               ,
               on
               which
               not
               only
               a
               more
               certain
               Physiologie
               than
               I
               had
               gained
               in
               the
               Schools
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               had
               long
               thought
               upon
               ,
               the
               Pathologie
               of
               the
               Brain
               and
               nervous
               stock
               ,
               might
               be
               built
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               the
               more
               accurate
               performing
               this
               work
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               not
               leisure
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               not
               wit
               enough
               of
               my self
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               ashamed
               to
               require
               the
               help
               of
               others
               .
               And
               here
               I
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Labours
               of
               the
               most
               Learned
               Physician
               and
               highly
               skilful
               Anatomist
               ,
               Doctor
               
                 Richard
                 Lower
              
               ,
               for
               my
               help
               and
               Companion
               ;
               the
               edge
               of
               whose
               Knife
               and
               Wit
               I
               willingly
               acknowledge
               to
               have
               been
               an
               help
               to
               me
               for
               the
               better
               searching
               out
               both
               the
               frame
               and
               Offices
               of
               before
               hidden
               Bodies
               .
               Wherefore
               having
               got
               this
               help
               and
               Companion
               ,
               no
               day
               almost
               past
               over
               without
               some
               Anatomical
               administration
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               a
               short
               space
               there
               was
               nothing
               of
               the
               Brain
               ,
               and
               its
               Appendix
               within
               the
               skull
               ,
               that
               seemed
               not
               plainly
               detected
               ,
               and
               intimately
               beheld
               by
               us
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               when
               we
               entred
               upon
               a
               far
               more
               difficult
               task
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
               Anatomy
               of
               the
               Nerves
               ,
               then
               very
               much
               appeared
               the
               plainly
               to
               be
               admired
               skill
               of
               this
               Man
               ,
               as
               also
               his
               indefatigable
               Industry
               ,
               and
               unwearied
               Labour
               :
               For
               having
               prosecuted
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               exact
               search
               ,
               all
               the
               divarications
               ,
               wandring
               on
               every
               side
               of
               the
               Nerve
               ,
               how
               minute
               or
               small
               soever
               ,
               and
               immersed
               ,
               and
               variously
               infolded
               within
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               so
               turning
               over
               the
               Labyrinths
               of
               the
               Branches
               ,
               and
               shoots
               of
               every
               pair
               ,
               far
               and
               near
               diffused
               ,
               he
               drew
               out
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               the
               Schemes
               ,
               Images
               ,
               or
               Draughts
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               many
               passages
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               as
               they
               appear
               in
               this
               Tract
               ;
               which
               indeed
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               faithfully
               and
               most
               exactly
               shewn
               ,
               without
               any
               falsity
               or
               errour
               ,
               he
               caused
               ,
               that
               no
               Table
               might
               contain
               scarce
               any
               line
               or
               the
               most
               light
               passage
               ,
               whose
               conformation
               and
               exact
               habitude
               he
               ●…ad
               not
               found
               proved
               by
               the
               marks
               or
               inspection
               of
               many
               Animals
               for
               that
               purpose
               killed
               .
            
             
               Besides
               the
               helps
               brought
               me
               by
               his
               most
               skilful
               dissecting
               hand
               ,
               it
               becomes
               me
               not
               to
               hide
               ,
               how
               much
               besides
               I
               did
               receive
               from
               these
               most
               famous
               Men
               ,
               Dr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Millington
              
               Doctor
               in
               Physick
               ,
               and
               Dr.
               
                 Ch.
                 Wren
              
               Doctor
               of
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Savill
               Professor
               of
               Astronomy
               ;
               both
               which
               were
               wont
               frequently
               to
               be
               present
               at
               our
               Dissections
               ,
               and
               to
               confer
               and
               reason
               about
               the
               uses
               of
               the
               Parts
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               former
               most
               Learned
               Man
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               from
               day
               to
               day
               proposed
               privately
               my
               Conjectures
               and
               Observations
               ,
               often
               confirmed
               me
               by
               his
               Suffrage
               ,
               being
               uncertain
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               and
               not
               trusting
               to
               my
               own
               opinion
               .
               But
               the
               other
               most
               renowned
               Man
               ,
               Dr.
               Wren
               ,
               was
               pleased
               out
               of
               his
               singular
               humanity
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               abounds
               ,
               to
               delineate
               with
               his
               own
               most
               skilful
               hands
               many
               Figures
               of
               the
               Brain
               and
               Skull
               ,
               whereby
               the
               work
               might
               be
               more
               exact
               .
            
             
               But
               although
               instructed
               by
               these
               helps
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               hem'd
               in
               by
               the
               plentiful
               assistances
               of
               these
               Illustrious
               Men
               ,
               I
               come
               forth
               on
               the
               Stage
               ,
               I
               presume
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               however
               safe
               from
               calumny
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               blame
               and
               most
               just
               reprehension
               :
               because
               here
               is
               inquired
               into
               the
               recesses
               and
               most
               inward
               dens
               of
               the
               Brain
               ,
               and
               its
               depending
               parts
               as
               it
               were
               shut
               and
               sealed
               up
               ;
               concerning
               the
               certain
               uses
               of
               which
               ,
               scarce
               any
               thing
               may
               be
               brought
               forth
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               published
               and
               shewn
               ,
               for
               the
               Judgments
               of
               the
               more
               Learned
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               be
               carpt
               at
               and
               torn
               by
               the
               opprobries
               of
               detractors
               .
               In
               other
               parts
               ,
               where
               matters
               appear
               to
               the
               Senses
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               so
               easily
               run
               upon
               errours
               .
               For
               in
               most
               of
               the
               Viscera
               and
               Vessels
               ,
               the
               Contents
               and
               contained
               humors
               ,
               as
               also
               their
               passages
               within
               the
               larger
               Cavities
               of
               the
               containing
               parts
               ,
               are
               discerned
               by
               the
               sight
               :
               But
               in
               the
               Brain
               and
               Nerves
               ,
               neither
               the
               rushings
               on
               or
               impressions
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Animal
               Spirits
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               their
               tracts
               or
               footsteps
               ,
               can
               any
               ways
               be
               seen
               .
               Wherefore
               to
               explicate
               the
               uses
               of
               the
               Brain
               ,
               seems
               as
               difficult
               a
               task
               as
               to
               paint
               the
               Soul
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               is
               commonly
               said
               ,
               That
               it
               understands
               all
               things
               but
               it self
               :
               for
               in
               truth
               ,
               the
               unwearied
               labour
               of
               the
               Brain
               beholds
               or
               searches
               the
               hidden
               places
               of
               other
               Bodies
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               oeconomy
               or
               regiment
               of
               its
               own
               Family
               and
               Kingdom
               being
               wholly
               hid
               and
               unknown
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               we
               profess
               to
               be
               performed
               by
               us
               in
               the
               following
               Tract
               ,
               and
               hope
               for
               the
               future
               from
               the
               help
               or
               labour
               of
               others
               ,
               is
               chiefly
               this
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               not
               rashly
               described
               the
               parts
               themselves
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Anatomy
               is
               instituted
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               have
               with
               diligent
               care
               and
               great
               trust
               collected
               the
               various
               appearances
               and
               Arguments
               of
               Observations
               by
               a
               manifold
               Dissection
               .
               Which
               things
               ,
               if
               you
               shall
               delineate
               out
               of
               those
               Sentences
               and
               granted
               Decrees
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               a
               Mathematical
               Rule
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               would
               collect
               a
               Theory
               as
               yet
               lame
               ,
               and
               that
               may
               not
               appear
               absolute
               in
               all
               its
               numbers
               ,
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               a
               longer
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               getting
               of
               more
               Observations
               may
               give
               it
               a
               more
               perfect
               form
               ,
               that
               Antiquity
               may
               not
               have
               said
               altogether
               in
               vain
               ,
               That
               Minerva
               was
               born
               from
               the
               Brain
               ,
               Vulcan
               with
               his
               Instruments
               playing
               the
               Midwife
               :
               For
               either
               by
               this
               way
               ,
               viz.
               by
               Wounds
               and
               Death
               ,
               by
               Anatomy
               ,
               and
               a
               Caesarean
               Birth
               ,
               Truth
               will
               be
               brought
               to
               Light
               ,
               or
               for
               ever
               lye
               hid
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               ANATOMY
               OF
               THE
               BRAIN
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   Method
                   or
                   Anatomical
                   Administration
                   of
                   Dissecting
                   the
                   Brain
                   is
                   proposed
                   .
                
              
               
                 AMong
                 the
                 various
                 parts
                 of
                 an
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 Anatomical
                 disquisition
                 ,
                 none
                 is
                 presumed
                 to
                 be
                 easier
                 or
                 better
                 known
                 than
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 less
                 or
                 more
                 imperfectly
                 understood
                 .
                 All
                 of
                 it
                 that
                 appears
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 commonly
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 forepart
                 or
                 forehead
                 ,
                 is
                 beheld
                 almost
                 at
                 a
                 sight
                 or
                 two
                 after
                 some
                 rude
                 cutting
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 seek
                 what
                 lyes
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 recesses
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 new
                 bosoms
                 and
                 productions
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 before
                 hid
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 laid
                 open
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 are
                 so
                 complicated
                 and
                 involved
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 respects
                 and
                 habitudes
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 so
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 extricated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 more
                 hard
                 task
                 to
                 institute
                 its
                 perfect
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 delineate
                 on
                 a
                 plain
                 ,
                 the
                 flexions
                 and
                 Meanders
                 of
                 some
                 Labyrinth
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 estimate
                 the
                 measure
                 or
                 to
                 paint
                 forth
                 the
                 pattern
                 or
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 be
                 first
                 searched
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 frame
                 broken
                 into
                 pieces
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Anatomists
                 in
                 dissecting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 attending
                 what
                 was
                 placed
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 after
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 cut
                 its
                 Globe
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 slices
                 or
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 arising
                 by
                 chance
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 dissection
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 esteemed
                 for
                 true
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 when
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 from
                 a
                 dissection
                 otherwise
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 processes
                 of
                 it
                 appear
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 substance
                 or
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 lyes
                 so
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 swellings
                 or
                 tuberous
                 risings
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 tails
                 or
                 little
                 feet
                 compacted
                 together
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 distinct
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 endued
                 with
                 figures
                 diversly
                 expanded
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 room
                 ,
                 are
                 thrust
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Globe
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 complicated
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 thing
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 where
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 where
                 the
                 limits
                 and
                 partitions
                 of
                 the
                 near
                 adjoyning
                 parts
                 do
                 remain
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 so
                 complicated
                 ,
                 may
                 retain
                 their
                 site
                 ,
                 nor
                 presently
                 being
                 loosned
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 may
                 spring
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 knit
                 together
                 into
                 due
                 foldings
                 ,
                 with
                 Fibres
                 and
                 Membranes
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 part
                 to
                 part
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 substance
                 or
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 so
                 conglobated
                 or
                 rolled
                 together
                 is
                 cut
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 often
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 the
                 slips
                 being
                 cut
                 ,
                 the
                 portions
                 of
                 divers
                 parts
                 cleaving
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 might
                 be
                 shewed
                 before
                 its
                 substance
                 and
                 continuity
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 things
                 its
                 whole
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 explicated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 being
                 wholly
                 loosned
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 over
                 and
                 stretched
                 forth
                 into
                 their
                 proper
                 dimensions
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 these
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Method
                 the
                 dissection
                 or
                 Anatomical
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 be
                 best
                 performed
                 ,
                 ought
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 shewn
                 ;
                 then
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 first
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 more
                 largely
                 deliver
                 the
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 action
                 of
                 its
                 several
                 parts
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 parts
                 may
                 be
                 gained
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 dissect
                 and
                 look
                 into
                 mens
                 Heads
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 heads
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 humane
                 Heads
                 or
                 Bodies
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 readily
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 behold
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 carefully
                 consider
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 search
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 their
                 respects
                 ,
                 habitudes
                 ,
                 and
                 dependencies
                 ;
                 besides
                 also
                 the
                 immense
                 bulk
                 of
                 an
                 humane
                 Head
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 an
                 hinderance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 its
                 most
                 intricate
                 frame
                 and
                 various
                 recesses
                 and
                 Appendices
                 are
                 the
                 less
                 accurately
                 discerned
                 and
                 investigated
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 being
                 reduced
                 into
                 an
                 Epitomy
                 ,
                 are
                 plainly
                 represented
                 more
                 commodiously
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 Beasts
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 form
                 and
                 composition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Hog
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 were
                 little
                 different
                 (
                 the
                 magnitude
                 only
                 excepted
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 satisfied
                 to
                 compose
                 a
                 certain
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 dissection
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 imployment
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 communities
                 and
                 differences
                 which
                 the
                 subjected
                 parts
                 obtain
                 in
                 various
                 Animals
                 ,
                 compared
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 man
                 ;
                 certainly
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 compared
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 faculties
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 every
                 Organ
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 impressions
                 ,
                 influences
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 ways
                 of
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 it self
                 will
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 happened
                 for
                 us
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 observed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 notable
                 Analogy
                 between
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 also
                 between
                 Birds
                 and
                 Fishes
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 new-made
                 World
                 were
                 produced
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 day
                 brought
                 forth
                 Fowl
                 and
                 Fishes
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 another
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 either
                 twin
                 species
                 a
                 like
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 between
                 that
                 Child
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 day
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 found
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 therefore
                 as
                 Men
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 have
                 got
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brains
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 alike
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 ordered
                 our
                 Observations
                 from
                 their
                 Inspection
                 :
                 Then
                 afterwards
                 we
                 shall
                 deliver
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 in
                 Fowl
                 and
                 Fishes
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 first
                 concerning
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 but
                 now
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 propose
                 a
                 Method
                 of
                 Dissection
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Anatomical
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 at
                 once
                 recite
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 compendious
                 Catalogue
                 ;
                 then
                 we
                 will
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 more
                 largely
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 so
                 shadowed
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 design
                 their
                 uses
                 and
                 actions
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 every
                 faculty
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 or
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Calf
                 ,
                 or
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 more
                 outward
                 coverings
                 were
                 taken
                 off
                 ;
                 concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 solicitous
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 covering
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 being
                 divided
                 by
                 a
                 Saw
                 or
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 the
                 bones
                 are
                 broken
                 off
                 with
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Scissers
                 or
                 a
                 Penknife
                 to
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Contents
                 might
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 be
                 all
                 made
                 plain
                 or
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Spectators
                 .
                 What
                 therefore
                 comes
                 first
                 in
                 view
                 is
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 including
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 a
                 common
                 covering
                 .
                 This
                 Membrane
                 outwardly
                 and
                 above
                 is
                 knit
                 to
                 the
                 Skull
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 the
                 Sutures
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 about
                 the
                 foot
                 or
                 Basis
                 it
                 most
                 strictly
                 cleaves
                 to
                 the
                 bones
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 pulled
                 away
                 .
                 Inwardly
                 (
                 or
                 in
                 its
                 hollow
                 superficies
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 lax
                 and
                 loose
                 enough
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 nigh
                 all
                 its
                 bosoms
                 by
                 the
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 the
                 Nerves
                 it
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 same
                 Membrane
                 between
                 the
                 Interstitia
                 or
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 it self
                 insinuating
                 it self
                 deeply
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 rising
                 up
                 again
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 leaves
                 some
                 duplicatures
                 or
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 above
                 by
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 commonly
                 call
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 are
                 formed
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 almost
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 bosoms
                 are
                 constituted
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 fourth
                 is
                 a
                 smooth
                 and
                 longish
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 hollow
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sent
                 through
                 the
                 Interstitia
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 pineal
                 Glandula
                 .
                 The
                 Cavities
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Bosoms
                 are
                 severed
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 little
                 Cells
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 passing
                 so
                 through
                 the
                 various
                 turnings
                 in
                 those
                 ends
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 this
                 Meninx
                 or
                 Film
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 admits
                 two
                 Arteries
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 one
                 conjugation
                 of
                 which
                 arises
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Carotick
                 Arteries
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Cuniform
                 bone
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 bone
                 of
                 the
                 Forehead
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 indeed
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 exteriour
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 water
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 terminated
                 ,
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 especially
                 nigh
                 the
                 Sutures
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 convey
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 superfluous
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 these
                 Arteries
                 perforate
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 (
                 as
                 Webfer
                 observes
                 )
                 and
                 impart
                 some
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 exteriour
                 superficies
                 of
                 this
                 Meninx
                 is
                 no
                 where
                 planted
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 shoots
                 of
                 Veins
                 as
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 its
                 four
                 Bosoms
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 veinous
                 Receptacles
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 )
                 many
                 Veins
                 go
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 interiour
                 superficies
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 dispersed
                 through
                 its
                 whole
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 sliding
                 down
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 meet
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ascending
                 from
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 intermingled
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 constitute
                 the
                 manifold
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 beheld
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Arteries
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 noted
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 be
                 cut
                 round
                 near
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 broken
                 Skull
                 ;
                 then
                 let
                 whatever
                 of
                 it
                 serves
                 for
                 a
                 covering
                 and
                 partition
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 goings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 their
                 distributions
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 afterwards
                 broken
                 asunder
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Membrane
                 with
                 its
                 bosoms
                 be
                 wholly
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 bones
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 separated
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 may
                 be
                 somewhat
                 elevated
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 conspicuous
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 begin
                 from
                 the
                 anterior
                 or
                 fore
                 part
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 bone
                 of
                 the
                 Forehead
                 separates
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 if
                 the
                 prow
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 hid
                 under
                 this
                 bone
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 mammillary
                 processes
                 come
                 presently
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 hanging
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 dissected
                 near
                 the
                 Insertion
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 an
                 hollowness
                 in
                 either
                 process
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 large
                 and
                 round
                 ,
                 also
                 full
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 in
                 Calves
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 either
                 smelling
                 Nerve
                 a
                 manifest
                 Cavity
                 is
                 found
                 continued
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 anterior
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 a
                 Pipe
                 be
                 put
                 and
                 blown
                 into
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 will
                 swell
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 about
                 the
                 Cocks
                 comb
                 ,
                 two
                 small
                 Arteries
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Interftitium
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 truth
                 are
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 knit
                 to
                 the
                 dilated
                 Comb
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 reflected
                 to
                 the
                 anterior
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Vessels
                 being
                 there
                 dissected
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 together
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 follow
                 ,
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 both
                 its
                 sides
                 the
                 Arteries
                 called
                 carotides
                 ,
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cuniform-bone
                 ,
                 do
                 appear
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 clearly
                 beheld
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Brain
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 .
                 These
                 also
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 farther
                 bent
                 back
                 ,
                 the
                 moving
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 presently
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 other
                 pairs
                 of
                 Nerves
                 follow
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 pair
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 its
                 Appendix
                 more
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 is
                 still
                 obvious
                 to
                 those
                 beholding
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 (
                 that
                 these
                 Vessels
                 may
                 be
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 cutting
                 them
                 up
                 )
                 two
                 small
                 Nerves
                 follow
                 after
                 those
                 moving
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 reason
                 hereafter
                 rendred
                 ,
                 we
                 call
                 Pathetick
                 .
                 These
                 Nerves
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 arising
                 behind
                 two
                 round
                 Prominences
                 called
                 Nales
                 and
                 Testes
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Buttocks
                 and
                 Stones
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 )
                 and
                 bending
                 down
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 under
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 then
                 coming
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 hole
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 are
                 propagated
                 into
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
                 This
                 pair
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 Fallopius
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 by
                 us
                 the
                 fourth
                 .
              
               
                 Beneath
                 these
                 little
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 from
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 annulary
                 protuberance
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 compasses
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 )
                 two
                 Nerves
                 of
                 noted
                 magnitude
                 arise
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 another
                 notable
                 branch
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 straight
                 down
                 without
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 branch
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 longer
                 tract
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 Skull
                 near
                 the
                 Turky
                 Chair
                 .
                 These
                 Nerves
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 shewn
                 afterwards
                 )
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 larger
                 Province
                 ,
                 are
                 inlarged
                 in
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 their
                 branches
                 in
                 the
                 Nose
                 and
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 impart
                 roots
                 to
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 .
                 We
                 call
                 this
                 pair
                 t●…
                 fifth
                 ,
                 commonly
                 esteemed
                 the
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 Nigh
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lowest
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 or
                 Pith
                 ,
                 two
                 lesser
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 trunk
                 ,
                 arise
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 dilated
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 entring
                 under
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 hole
                 with
                 the
                 moving
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 all
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 balls
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
                 This
                 pair
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 us
                 the
                 sixth
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 these
                 Nerves
                 follow
                 the
                 auditory
                 or
                 hearing
                 pair
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 arises
                 higher
                 from
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 hanged
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 viz.
                 nigh
                 the
                 lesser
                 annulary
                 process
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 immediately
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 process
                 into
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 stony
                 Bone
                 :
                 one
                 of
                 its
                 branches
                 is
                 harder
                 ,
                 serving
                 chiefly
                 for
                 motion
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 altogether
                 medullary
                 and
                 ●…oster
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 destinated
                 to
                 sense
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 lower
                 arises
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 sixth
                 .
                 This
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 many
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 arise
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 comes
                 another
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 yea
                 beyond
                 this
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 is
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 all
                 being
                 made
                 like
                 a
                 bundle
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 go
                 out
                 ●…rough
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 through
                 which
                 also
                 goes
                 out
                 the
                 greater
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 in●…rnal
                 jugular
                 Vein
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 by
                 us
                 called
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 .
              
               
                 Under
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 another
                 pair
                 arises
                 ,
                 onsisting
                 also
                 of
                 many
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 going
                 straight
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 presently
                 immersed
                 in
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mate●…
                
                 ,
                 comes
                 forth
                 again
                 through
                 a
                 peculiar
                 hole
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 then
                 either
                 Nerve
                 being
                 inoculated
                 into
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 bended
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 Tongue
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 man
                 a
                 peculiar
                 protuberance
                 grows
                 above
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 proceeds
                 .
                 This
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 ninth
                 pair
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 lowest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 spinal
                 ,
                 another
                 pair
                 ,
                 consisting
                 also
                 of
                 many
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 arises
                 ;
                 which
                 tending
                 towards
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 enters
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteryascends
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 arises
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 bones
                 ,
                 but
                 below
                 the
                 first
                 Vertebra
                 or
                 Joynt
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 pair
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Carotides
                 and
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 jugular
                 Veins
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 is
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 foot
                 or
                 basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 )
                 are
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ends
                 stretched
                 out
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 either
                 let
                 them
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 taken
                 out
                 substance
                 or
                 frame
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 may
                 be
                 plainly
                 noted
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 trunks
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 near
                 the
                 roots
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 whereby
                 their
                 goings
                 out
                 and
                 distributions
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 The
                 images
                 of
                 either
                 Example
                 are
                 delineated
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 business
                 of
                 Dissection
                 being
                 thus
                 far
                 brought
                 ,
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 shews
                 many
                 things
                 worthy
                 consideration
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 afterwards
                 .
                 But
                 first
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 view
                 throughly
                 the
                 taken
                 out
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 examine
                 all
                 its
                 appearances
                 as
                 they
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Dissection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 substance
                 or
                 Bulk
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 somewhat
                 round
                 figure
                 or
                 spherical
                 it
                 exhibits
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 in
                 its
                 superiour
                 and
                 convex
                 part
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 borders
                 or
                 edges
                 of
                 the
                 superiour
                 bodies
                 ,
                 possesses
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 basis
                 or
                 its
                 lowest
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 thinner
                 Meninx
                 covers
                 these
                 three
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 outward
                 superficies
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 clothe
                 the
                 same
                 loosly
                 ,
                 but
                 deeply
                 insinuating
                 it self
                 into
                 all
                 their
                 cavities
                 and
                 recesses
                 ,
                 covers
                 and
                 binds
                 them
                 strictly
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 Membrane
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 interwoven
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 stretching
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 reaches
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 every
                 part
                 and
                 portion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 waters
                 the
                 whole
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 afflux
                 of
                 blood
                 .
                 Here
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 and
                 its
                 protension
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 net
                 admirably
                 variegated
                 or
                 flourished
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 sight
                 or
                 aspect
                 shews
                 like
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 a
                 fruit-bearing
                 wood
                 ;
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 more
                 aptly
                 represent
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 themselves
                 seen
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 first
                 squirt
                 into
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 some
                 black
                 liquor
                 .
                 The
                 Vessels
                 interwoven
                 within
                 the
                 thin
                 Meninx
                 or
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 are
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 .
                 The
                 Arteries
                 are
                 four
                 ,
                 viz.
                 two
                 Carotides
                 and
                 two
                 Vertebrals
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 cut
                 off
                 
                   Carotidick
                   Arteries
                
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 trunks
                 of
                 which
                 ascending
                 upwards
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 diffused
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 into
                 the
                 anterior
                 and
                 posterior
                 ,
                 or
                 fore
                 and
                 hinder
                 branch
                 .
                 Either
                 pair
                 of
                 these
                 inclining
                 one
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 are
                 mutually
                 conjoyned
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 posterior
                 branches
                 so
                 joyned
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 branches
                 (
                 growing
                 together
                 first
                 into
                 one
                 trunk
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 hole
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 fall
                 at
                 first
                 divided
                 through
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 then
                 united
                 in
                 its
                 basis
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 single
                 chanel
                 ,
                 which
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 hinder
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 them
                 togethr
                 ,
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 ascends
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 under
                 the
                 edge
                 or
                 rim
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 dilated
                 upon
                 the
                 shanks
                 or
                 stocks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 is
                 cleft
                 or
                 divided
                 into
                 very
                 many
                 small
                 shoots
                 like
                 hairs
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 placed
                 behind
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 make
                 the
                 arterious
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infoldings
                 .
                 The
                 anterior
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 united
                 ,
                 send
                 from
                 themselves
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 ,
                 which
                 creeping
                 upwards
                 like
                 a
                 bounding
                 River
                 ,
                 distinguishes
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 two
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 branches
                 are
                 united
                 ,
                 presently
                 departing
                 again
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Prow
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 bending
                 back
                 between
                 its
                 Hemispheres
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 mutual
                 joyning
                 together
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 shoots
                 and
                 little
                 branches
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 creep
                 through
                 and
                 intimately
                 bind
                 about
                 the
                 utmost
                 compass
                 of
                 its
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 Penetralia
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 inward
                 recesses
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 young
                 branches
                 of
                 Vines
                 .
                 The
                 ramifications
                 or
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 branchings
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 are
                 shewn
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Sheep
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 this
                 thinner
                 Meninx
                 or
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 cloathing
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 receives
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ascending
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 from
                 a
                 four-fold
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 stuffed
                 throughout
                 with
                 Veins
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 four
                 bosoms
                 .
                 These
                 Vessels
                 mutually
                 meeting
                 ,
                 are
                 complicated
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 constitute
                 by
                 their
                 branches
                 derived
                 from
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 contorted
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 net-like
                 or
                 retiform
                 infoldings
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 outwardly
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 you
                 may
                 separate
                 one
                 part
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 without
                 breaking
                 it
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 Because
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 behold
                 this
                 frame
                 ,
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 collecting
                 together
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 the
                 Interstitia
                 in
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 and
                 covering
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 joynings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 or
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 appear
                 like
                 a
                 curious
                 quilted
                 ball
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 cast
                 abroad
                 this
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 cleaving
                 parts
                 ,
                 knit
                 together
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 soon
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Meninx
                 covers
                 the
                 gapings
                 of
                 the
                 crevices
                 or
                 turning
                 chaps
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 binds
                 the
                 Interstitia
                 of
                 either
                 moiety
                 or
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 draws
                 together
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 being
                 lax
                 and
                 hanging
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 compassing
                 about
                 every
                 border
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Welt
                 ,
                 knits
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 universal
                 Cortical
                 or
                 shelly
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 procreated
                 )
                 is
                 covered
                 over
                 with
                 this
                 Membrane
                 planted
                 with
                 most
                 frequent
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 interior
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 Callous
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 altogether
                 medullary
                 and
                 white
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 cloathed
                 with
                 this
                 Membrane
                 :
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 many
                 foldings
                 of
                 vessels
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Choroeides
                 ,
                 are
                 hung
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 freely
                 flow
                 within
                 its
                 complicature
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 rather
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Circulation
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 admits
                 not
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 influx
                 of
                 blood
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 there
                 more
                 easily
                 circulated
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Vessels
                 hanging
                 there
                 through
                 the
                 empty
                 space
                 ,
                 might
                 af●…ord
                 heat
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 fire
                 kindled
                 within
                 a
                 Stove
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 folds
                 or
                 lappets
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interstitia
                 or
                 gaps
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 this
                 Meninx
                 insinuates
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 inserts
                 the
                 distributions
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 protension
                 or
                 out-stretching
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 seems
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 admirable
                 ,
                 because
                 having
                 no
                 where
                 a
                 peculiar
                 place
                 of
                 its
                 origine
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 binds
                 about
                 the
                 Head
                 or
                 Encephalon
                 with
                 a
                 common
                 covering
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 cloaths
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 with
                 proper
                 coverings
                 ,
                 and
                 knits
                 together
                 their
                 tops
                 and
                 processes
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 Meninx
                 seems
                 to
                 enjoy
                 a
                 manifold
                 and
                 divers
                 original
                 :
                 for
                 where-ever
                 the
                 gapings
                 or
                 Interstitia
                 of
                 any
                 parts
                 or
                 processes
                 happen
                 ,
                 portions
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 there
                 springing
                 forth
                 ,
                 cover
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 reach
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 ramifications
                 or
                 branchings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 moister
                 Brain
                 this
                 Meninx
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 sepaparated
                 ,
                 and
                 ample
                 and
                 large
                 portions
                 of
                 it
                 pulled
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 fingers
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 clearly
                 appear
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 brain
                 being
                 thus
                 left
                 naked
                 ,
                 unclothed
                 of
                 its
                 Membranes
                 and
                 Coverings
                 ,
                 its
                 make
                 or
                 fabrick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 or
                 order
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 are
                 next
                 subjected
                 to
                 Anatomical
                 Inspection
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 rightly
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 I
                 judge
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 after
                 the
                 common
                 way
                 of
                 Dissection
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 stands
                 in
                 view
                 ,
                 first
                 let
                 the
                 hinder
                 partition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 knit
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 or
                 Pith
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 being
                 every
                 where
                 cut
                 or
                 pulled
                 off
                 ,
                 be
                 freed
                 (
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 from
                 its
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 subjected
                 parts
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 not
                 united
                 to
                 those
                 bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 it self
                 is
                 altogether
                 free
                 and
                 independent
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 joyned
                 towards
                 the
                 superficies
                 by
                 the
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 .
                 Also
                 this
                 keel
                 or
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 divided
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 from
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 fore-part
                 be
                 bent
                 back
                 ,
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 will
                 appear
                 wholly
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 (
                 unless
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 hung
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 )
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 partition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 its
                 cohesion
                 ,
                 is
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 commonly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 one
                 empty
                 space
                 or
                 mere
                 vacuity
                 ,
                 resulting
                 from
                 the
                 complication
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Brain
                 before
                 is
                 only
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 of
                 its
                 shanks
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 tops
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fixed
                 ;
                 which
                 Fornix
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 arched
                 Vault
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 string
                 or
                 ligament
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 before
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 hanging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 its
                 hinder
                 border
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 united
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 two
                 stretched
                 out
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 holds
                 together
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 be
                 rolled
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 plain
                 ,
                 still
                 in
                 a
                 spherical
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 firmly
                 binds
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 knitting
                 o●…
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 brain
                 divided
                 and
                 lifted
                 upwards
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 vacuity
                 resulting
                 from
                 its
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 for
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 also
                 whereby
                 the
                 Fornix
                 or
                 arched
                 Vault
                 and
                 Shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 naked
                 and
                 distinct
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 beheld
                 ,
                 is
                 represented
                 by
                 figure
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 this
                 Position
                 or
                 Aspect
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 s
                 hinder
                 border
                 or
                 partition
                 ,
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 its
                 cohesion
                 by
                 the
                 Membranes
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 elevated
                 ,
                 is
                 bent
                 forward
                 ,
                 exposes
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 eyes
                 themselves
                 ,
                 its
                 whole
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whatever
                 it
                 hath
                 without
                 or
                 within
                 ,
                 or
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 plainly
                 detects
                 what
                 its
                 habitude
                 and
                 respect
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 things
                 of
                 these
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 wherein
                 they
                 occurred
                 to
                 Inspection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 shews
                 somewhat
                 globous
                 or
                 spherical
                 :
                 the
                 outward
                 superficies
                 is
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 noted
                 with
                 chinks
                 turning
                 and
                 winding
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 rollings
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 :
                 each
                 breach
                 or
                 Involution
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 whole
                 circuit
                 of
                 it
                 contains
                 a
                 twofold
                 substance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Cortical
                 or
                 rindy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 outmost
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 Ash-colour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 medullary
                 or
                 marrowy
                 ,
                 which
                 lyes
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 white
                 .
                 The
                 Brain
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 plowed
                 with
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 rollings
                 about
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 ridges
                 and
                 furrows
                 ,
                 is
                 cleft
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 parted
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 ;
                 yet
                 both
                 the
                 moities
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 founded
                 in
                 one
                 like
                 white
                 substance
                 ,
                 which
                 covers
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 Chambers
                 or
                 Vaults
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 harder
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 medullary
                 ;
                 it
                 receives
                 all
                 the
                 marrows
                 of
                 the
                 circumvolutions
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 basis
                 .
                 In
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 fore
                 parts
                 ,
                 this
                 callous
                 body
                 or
                 marrowy
                 substance
                 ,
                 becomes
                 more
                 firm
                 and
                 thick
                 by
                 far
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 it
                 is
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 From
                 those
                 tops
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 this
                 medullary
                 substance
                 ,
                 covering
                 over
                 or
                 chambering
                 or
                 arching
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 towards
                 the
                 hinder
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degreeslessens
                 in
                 its
                 thickness
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 outward
                 border
                 of
                 this
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 together
                 more
                 narrowly
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 below
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 conjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 Vessels
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 mentioned
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 tail
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 more
                 firm
                 connexion
                 ,
                 a
                 medullary
                 process
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 fore
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 towards
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 stretching
                 under
                 the
                 fissure
                 or
                 cleft
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 reaches
                 to
                 its
                 border
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 united
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 arms
                 bending
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 :
                 which
                 arms
                 indeed
                 embrace
                 the
                 tail
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 firmly
                 knit
                 to
                 it
                 that
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 medullary
                 process
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 under
                 its
                 rise
                 or
                 beginning
                 ,
                 hath
                 two
                 white
                 and
                 medullary
                 roots
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 alike
                 going
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 roots
                 nigh
                 the
                 tops
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 hung
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 pass
                 into
                 the
                 Fornix
                 or
                 Vault
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 broad
                 process
                 ,
                 which
                 stretches
                 under
                 the
                 chamber
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 beam
                 .
                 Under
                 this
                 twofold
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 is
                 laid
                 cross-wise
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 a
                 medullary
                 trunk
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 bridge
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 passage
                 and
                 communication
                 between
                 two
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Lentil
                 ,
                 and
                 chamfer'd
                 or
                 furrowed
                 bodies
                 beaming
                 or
                 shining
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 this
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 pellucid
                 hedge
                 or
                 pale
                 is
                 erected
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 chanel
                 or
                 furrow
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 almost
                 along
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 three-sided
                 Fornix
                 stretched
                 underneath
                 a
                 chamber
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 complication
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 it
                 distinguished
                 its
                 appearing
                 cavity
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 three
                 partitions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 caused
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 it
                 three
                 Ventricles
                 were
                 represented
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 interior
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 will
                 lye
                 yet
                 more
                 clearly
                 open
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 border
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 separated
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 cohering
                 with
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 be
                 cut
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 through
                 the
                 substance
                 at
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 united
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 chamfer'd
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 being
                 cut
                 nigh
                 the
                 roots
                 ,
                 be
                 bent
                 back
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 turned
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 unfolded
                 into
                 a
                 plain
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 interior
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 broad
                 floor
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 and
                 handled
                 .
                 Where
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 medullary
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 most
                 white
                 substance
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 many
                 white
                 parallel
                 lines
                 ,
                 which
                 cut
                 the
                 partition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 in
                 right
                 angles
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 certain
                 tracts
                 or
                 footsteps
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 travel
                 from
                 one
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 back
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 perfect
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Sphere
                 being
                 projected
                 into
                 a
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 interiour
                 superficies
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 into
                 breadth
                 .
                 Also
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Method
                 of
                 Dissection
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 a
                 mans
                 brain
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 same
                 Phaenomena
                 wholly
                 occur
                 to
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 difference
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 far
                 thicker
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 more
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 easily
                 and
                 throughly
                 inverted
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Calf
                 or
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 into
                 a
                 broad
                 plain
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 expanded
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 near
                 its
                 border
                 or
                 partition
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 interiour
                 recesses
                 may
                 appear
                 in
                 view
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 and
                 Fourth
                 Figures
                 shew
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 an
                 humane
                 brain
                 bent
                 back
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Table
                 is
                 shewn
                 the
                 aspect
                 or
                 sight
                 of
                 a
                 Sheeps
                 brain
                 wholly
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 spread
                 plain
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 lesser
                 four
                 footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Mouse
                 ,
                 an
                 Hare
                 ,
                 Coney
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 wholly
                 plain
                 or
                 even
                 ,
                 wants
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ;
                 however
                 from
                 the
                 complication
                 of
                 the
                 border
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 under-stretching
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 there
                 results
                 a
                 cavity
                 representing
                 Ventricles
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 throughly
                 viewed
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 let
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 covered
                 within
                 with
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 hangs
                 ,
                 be
                 divided
                 and
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 may
                 be
                 exactly
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 it
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Lentiform
                 prominencies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 dissection
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 interior
                 Ventricles
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 prominencies
                 are
                 the
                 tops
                 or
                 heights
                 of
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 is
                 immediately
                 fixed
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 cut
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 prominencies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 left
                 naked
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 cut
                 long-ways
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 medullary
                 part
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 conjoyned
                 to
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 )
                 and
                 their
                 interior
                 substance
                 will
                 appear
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 chamfered
                 or
                 streaked
                 ;
                 viz.
                 medullary
                 streaks
                 or
                 chamferings
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 ascend
                 and
                 descend
                 forward
                 and
                 backward
                 ;
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 chamferings
                 or
                 streaks
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 passages
                 or
                 chanels
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 and
                 return
                 ,
                 or
                 going
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 The
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 tops
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 eighth
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 striated
                 or
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 being
                 divided
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 ,
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 united
                 ,
                 they
                 meet
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 stock
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 two
                 stems
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 stock
                 or
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 tract
                 ,
                 viz.
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 coalition
                 of
                 its
                 shanks
                 ,
                 hath
                 many
                 Processes
                 ,
                 Appendices
                 ,
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 and
                 Insertions
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 arise
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 unequal
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 productions
                 and
                 protuberances
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       I.
                       a
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       II.
                       d
                    
                     
                       B
                       B.
                       p.
                       51.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   First
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SHews
                     the
                     Basis
                     of
                     an
                     humane
                     Brain
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     cut
                     off
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     AAAA
                     .
                     
                       The
                       anterior
                       and
                       posterior
                       Lobes
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       quadripartite
                       or
                       divided
                       into
                       four
                       parts
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     BB.
                     
                       The
                       Cerebel
                       or
                       little
                       Brain
                       in
                       the
                       hinder
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Head.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     CC.
                     
                       The
                       long
                       Marrow
                       or
                       Pith.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       The
                       smelling
                       Nerves
                       or
                       the
                       first
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     EE
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Optick
                       or
                       seeing
                       Nerves
                       the
                       second
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     FF
                     .
                     
                       The
                       moving
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       the
                       third
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     GG
                     .
                     
                       The
                       pathetick
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       fourth
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     HH
                     .
                     
                       The
                       fifth
                       pair
                       of
                       Nerves
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       The
                       sixth
                       pair
                       of
                       Nerves
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     KKKK
                     .
                     
                       The
                       auditory
                       or
                       hearing
                       Nerves
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       two
                       processes
                       on
                       either
                       side
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       the
                       seventh
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     LLIIII
                     .
                     
                       The
                       wandring
                       pair
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       eigth
                       pair
                       ,
                       consisting
                       of
                       many
                       Fibres
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     MM.
                     
                       The
                       Spinal
                       Nerves
                       coming
                       from
                       afar
                       to
                       the
                       origine
                       of
                       the
                       wandring
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     NN.
                     
                       The
                       ninth
                       pair
                       consisting
                       also
                       of
                       many
                       Fibres
                       ,
                       (
                       which
                       tending
                       downwards
                       ,
                       grow
                       together
                       into
                       one
                       Trunk
                       )
                       which
                       arises
                       a
                       little
                       above
                       the
                       process
                       of
                       the
                       hinder
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Head.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     OO
                     .
                     
                       The
                       tenth
                       pair
                       tending
                       downwards
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     PP
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Trunk
                       of
                       the
                       Carotidick
                       Artery
                       cut
                       off
                       where
                       it
                       is
                       divided
                       into
                       the
                       anterior
                       and
                       posterior
                       Branch
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     QQ
                     .
                     
                       A
                       Branch
                       of
                       it
                       going
                       in
                       between
                       two
                       Lobes
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     R.
                     
                       The
                       anterior
                       Branches
                       of
                       the
                       Carotides
                       go
                       away
                       united
                       ,
                       moving
                       forward
                       into
                       the
                       fissure
                       or
                       cleft
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     S.
                     
                       The
                       posterior
                       Branches
                       of
                       the
                       Carotides
                       united
                       ,
                       and
                       meeting
                       with
                       the
                       Vertebral
                       Trunk
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     TTT
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Vertebral
                       Arteries
                       and
                       their
                       three
                       Branches
                       ascending
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     V.
                     
                       The
                       Branches
                       of
                       the
                       Vertebrals
                       growing
                       together
                       into
                       one
                       Trunk
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     WW
                     .
                     
                       The
                       place
                       designed
                       where
                       the
                       Vertebrals
                       and
                       the
                       Carotides
                       are
                       united
                       ,
                       and
                       either
                       Branch
                       ascends
                       to
                       the
                       Choroidal
                       infolding
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                       The
                       Tunnel
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     YY
                     .
                     
                       Two
                       Glandula's
                       or
                       Kernels
                       placed
                       behind
                       the
                       Tunnel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     aaaa
                     .
                     
                       The
                       annulary
                       Protuberance
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       sent
                       from
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       embraces
                       the
                       stock
                       of
                       the
                       long
                       Marrow
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Basis
                     of
                     a
                     Sheeps
                     Brain
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     where
                     all
                     the
                     Arteries
                     ,
                     by
                     Ink
                     being
                     injected
                     into
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Carotides
                     ,
                     are
                     made
                     black
                     and
                     more
                     conspicuous
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       Two
                       Hemispheres
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       without
                       Lobes
                       ,
                       different
                       from
                       that
                       in
                       a
                       Man.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     BB.
                     
                       The
                       lateral
                       portions
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     CCC
                     .
                     
                       The
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       The
                       olfactory
                       or
                       smelling
                       Nerves
                       cut
                       off
                       nigh
                       to
                       the
                       mammillary
                       Processes
                       ,
                       that
                       their
                       Cavities
                       may
                       appear
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E.
                     
                       The
                       Coalition
                       or
                       joyning
                       together
                       of
                       the
                       Optick
                       Nerves
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     FF
                     .
                     
                       The
                       motory
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       third
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     GG
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Pathetick
                       Nerves
                       ,
                       or
                       fourth
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     HH
                     .
                     
                       The
                       fifth
                       pair
                       :
                       the
                       Trunk
                       of
                       which
                       Nerve
                       is
                       presently
                       divided
                       into
                       two
                       Branches
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       The
                       sixth
                       pair
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     KK
                     .
                     kk
                     .
                     
                       The
                       seventh
                       pair
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       hearing
                       Nerves
                       ,
                       on
                       either
                       side
                       of
                       which
                       are
                       two
                       Processes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     LL.
                     
                       The
                       eighth
                       or
                       wandring
                       pair
                       ,
                       the
                       origine
                       of
                       which
                       is
                       made
                       up
                       of
                       very
                       many
                       Fibres
                       seeming
                       to
                       grow
                       together
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     MM.
                     
                       A
                       Nerve
                       coming
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       spinal
                       Marrow
                       to
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       the
                       wandring
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     NN.
                     
                       The
                       ninth
                       pair
                       ,
                       consisting
                       also
                       of
                       divers
                       Fibres
                       arising
                       distinctly
                       ,
                       which
                       afterwards
                       grow
                       together
                       into
                       one
                       Trunk
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     OO
                     .
                     
                       The
                       tenth
                       pair
                       tending
                       downwards
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     PP
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Trunk
                       of
                       the
                       Carotidick
                       Artery
                       cut
                       off
                       ,
                       where
                       it
                       is
                       divided
                       into
                       the
                       anterior
                       and
                       posterior
                       Branch
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     QQ
                     .
                     
                       The
                       inosculation
                       of
                       the
                       anterior
                       Branches
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     R.
                     
                       The
                       posterior
                       Branches
                       of
                       the
                       Carotides
                       united
                       ,
                       and
                       meeting
                       with
                       the
                       Vertebral
                       Trunk
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     SSS
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Vertebral
                       Artery
                       ascending
                       with
                       a
                       triple
                       Branch
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     TT
                     .
                     
                       Where
                       the
                       Carotides
                       meet
                       the
                       Vertebral
                       ,
                       and
                       on
                       either
                       side
                       many
                       Arteries
                       ascend
                       to
                       the
                       Choroeidan
                       infolding
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     V.
                     
                       The
                       coalition
                       or
                       joyning
                       together
                       of
                       the
                       Vertebral
                       Branches
                       into
                       the
                       same
                       Trunk
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     W.
                     
                       The
                       Tunnel
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                       A
                       white
                       Glandula
                       or
                       Kernel
                       placed
                       behind
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   hinder
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   are
                   recounted
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Dissection
                   shewn
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 described
                 both
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ramifications
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 shewed
                 its
                 outward
                 partition
                 gathered
                 together
                 into
                 folds
                 about
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 hung
                 to
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 follow
                 the
                 remaining
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chamfered
                 or
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 are
                 two
                 lentiform
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 beheld
                 within
                 the
                 former
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 termed
                 ;
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 large
                 and
                 blunt
                 ,
                 incline
                 mutually
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 almost
                 contiguous
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 angle
                 of
                 this
                 inclination
                 the
                 Fornix
                 arises
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 root
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 subjected
                 or
                 underlaid
                 a
                 certain
                 transverse
                 medutlary
                 process
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 knit
                 together
                 these
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 TableGG
                 .
                 but
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 those
                 bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 sharpes
                 ,
                 are
                 reflected
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 two
                 sides
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 triangle
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 anterior
                 superficies
                 the
                 marrow
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 sticks
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 tract
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 bodies
                 be
                 cut
                 long-ways
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 the
                 medullary
                 streaks
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 already
                 said
                 )
                 will
                 presently
                 appear
                 .
                 The
                 figure
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 medullary
                 chamferings
                 ,
                 are
                 truly
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 eighth
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 chambers
                 or
                 Thalami
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 termed
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 possess
                 the
                 next
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 its
                 shanks
                 rise
                 into
                 unequal
                 protuberances
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ridges
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 being
                 bent
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 fore-part
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 compass
                 ,
                 they
                 joyn
                 together
                 about
                 the
                 base
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 being
                 again
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 gaping
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 leave
                 a
                 descending
                 opening
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 most
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 medullary
                 stocks
                 are
                 there
                 distinct
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 chink
                 cut
                 for
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 ridges
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 lye
                 hid
                 ,
                 are
                 somewhat
                 conjoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 half
                 an
                 inch
                 do
                 grow
                 together
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 Brutes
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 hole
                 before
                 this
                 growing
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 behind
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 lead
                 towards
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 difference
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 is
                 very
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 marrowy
                 parts
                 are
                 remote
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 behoveful
                 for
                 its
                 shanks
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 mutual
                 touching
                 to
                 be
                 bent
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 aperture
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hanging
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 go
                 forward
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 angle
                 of
                 inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 bending
                 compass
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Brutes
                 the
                 same
                 lye
                 almost
                 parallel
                 .
                 After
                 what
                 manner
                 these
                 parts
                 are
                 formed
                 in
                 an
                 humane
                 brain
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 Figure
                 shews
                 ;
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 is
                 shewn
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Figure
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 same
                 ridges
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 shanks
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 take
                 their
                 origines
                 certain
                 medullary
                 processes
                 arising
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 dilated
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 above
                 the
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 hole
                 ,
                 grow
                 together
                 about
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 pineal
                 Glandula
                 .
                 These
                 processes
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 are
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Famous
                 Cartes
                 supposes
                 to
                 be
                 Nerves
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 pineal
                 Glandula
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 rather
                 suspect
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 productions
                 only
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 may
                 also
                 communicate
                 near
                 their
                 origines
                 .
                 Their
                 figure
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Thalami
                 or
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 other
                 notable
                 protuberances
                 ;
                 commonly
                 called
                 Nates
                 and
                 Testes
                 ,
                 the
                 Buttocks
                 and
                 Testicles
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 )
                 grow
                 to
                 the
                 superior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 or
                 stem
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 its
                 superficies
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 inch
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 contiguous
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 under
                 them
                 a
                 certain
                 hollowness
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 tract
                 .
                 These
                 protuberances
                 are
                 lesser
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 and
                 Cat
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 observed
                 rightly
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 newly
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 impotent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 instructed
                 for
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 of
                 food
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Hog
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 they
                 appear
                 far
                 greater
                 :
                 in
                 Fishes
                 and
                 Fowls
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 number
                 they
                 are
                 four
                 ,
                 viz.
                 two
                 grow
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 called
                 Nates
                 or
                 the
                 Buttocks
                 ,
                 seem
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 principal
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 latter
                 called
                 Testes
                 or
                 the
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 hang
                 as
                 if
                 growing
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 figure
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 commonly
                 taken
                 for
                 two
                 shanks
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 planted
                 near
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 bent
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 back
                 one
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 grow
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 constitute
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 more
                 largely
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 dissection
                 ordered
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Method
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 clearly
                 false
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 these
                 bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ;
                 not
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 commerce
                 between
                 these
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 unless
                 very
                 remote
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 site
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 respects
                 and
                 habitudes
                 to
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 bodies
                 ,
                 be
                 well
                 noted
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 make
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 Region
                 wholly
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 it self
                 .
                 Their
                 situation
                 is
                 remote
                 enough
                 from
                 the
                 fore-parts
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 Cavity
                 or
                 Ventricle
                 under-lying
                 from
                 the
                 medullary
                 stock
                 or
                 stem
                 :
                 yea
                 a
                 proper
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 process
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 lead
                 from
                 the
                 long
                 marrow
                 into
                 these
                 prominences
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 prominences
                 (
                 especially
                 the
                 Native-form
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Buttock
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 )
                 are
                 certain
                 places
                 of
                 diversion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 go
                 apart
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 to
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stay
                 for
                 some
                 animal
                 uses
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 hereafter
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 into
                 these
                 prominences
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 beneath
                 the
                 origines
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 a
                 medullary
                 Process
                 descends
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 Villages
                 proper
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 terminates
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 prominencies
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 if
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 you
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 passage
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 equally
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 hindermost
                 prominencies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Testes
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 medullary
                 process
                 doth
                 obliquely
                 ascend
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 dilated
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 is
                 divaricated
                 through
                 its
                 whole
                 frame
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Natiform
                 or
                 Buttock-formed
                 Prominences
                 are
                 Principals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Testes
                 their
                 dependences
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 in
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Calf
                 or
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Nates
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 noted
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 the
                 Testes
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 bulk
                 grow
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 between
                 these
                 the
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 the
                 Appendices
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 exist
                 .
                 The
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 which
                 lead
                 forward
                 and
                 backward
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 aptly
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Table
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 more
                 clearly
                 in
                 the
                 eighth
                 Table
                 TT
                 .
                 PP
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 residing
                 in
                 either
                 Promptuary
                 and
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 confounded
                 and
                 mingled
                 together
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 two
                 prominences
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 do
                 mutually
                 grow
                 together
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 wings
                 stretched
                 out
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 behoveful
                 for
                 those
                 growings
                 together
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 therfore
                 an
                 hollowness
                 comes
                 between
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 esteemed
                 the
                 fourth
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 others
                 a
                 passage
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 Prominences
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 Dog
                 and
                 Cat
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Animals
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 above
                 mentioned
                 )
                 are
                 very
                 small
                 ;
                 and
                 almost
                 even
                 ;
                 also
                 they
                 appear
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 colour
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 protuberances
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Nates
                 or
                 Buttocks
                 ,
                 are
                 remarkably
                 great
                 ,
                 also
                 outwardly
                 they
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 flesh-colour
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 thin
                 Meninx
                 or
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 which
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 very
                 many
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 separated
                 ,
                 the
                 interior
                 substance
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 wannish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 or
                 pith
                 besides
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 hinder
                 or
                 posterior
                 prominences
                 are
                 Epiphyses
                 or
                 additions
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 these
                 additions
                 or
                 dependences
                 the
                 medullary
                 processes
                 ascend
                 obliquely
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 near
                 which
                 ,
                 other
                 processes
                 cutting
                 those
                 ,
                 descend
                 direct
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 but
                 going
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 the
                 annulary
                 or
                 ringy
                 protuberance
                 .
                 This
                 annulary
                 protuberance
                 is
                 greater
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Creature
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 where-ever
                 the
                 superior
                 prominence
                 of
                 the
                 Buttock-form
                 is
                 larger
                 ,
                 this
                 inferior
                 annulary
                 is
                 very
                 small
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 those
                 medullary
                 processes
                 ,
                 ascending
                 towards
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 communicate
                 mutually
                 among
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 transverse
                 medullary
                 process
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 tranverse
                 process
                 ,
                 two
                 small
                 little
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 ,
                 the
                 fourrh
                 pair
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 recounted
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 by
                 us
                 Pathetical
                 .
                 Each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 delineated
                 in
                 fit
                 figures
                 ,
                 the
                 seventh
                 Table
                 shews
                 clear
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 between
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 Chink
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Anus
                 or
                 Arse-hole
                 ,
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Glandula
                 or
                 Kernel
                 is
                 placed
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 Valley
                 ,
                 which
                 lyes
                 between
                 the
                 Natiform
                 protuberances
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Chambers
                 or
                 Thalami
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 place
                 that
                 Glandula
                 on
                 Kernel
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 by
                 very
                 many
                 small
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 two
                 noted
                 medullary
                 roots
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 it
                 is
                 included
                 in
                 a
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Chest
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 this
                 Membrane
                 is
                 stuffed
                 with
                 very
                 many
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 Vessels
                 also
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 Glandula
                 .
              
               
                 Under
                 the
                 Prominences
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 above
                 hinted
                 )
                 a
                 narrow
                 Cavity
                 or
                 Ventricle
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 obtains
                 some
                 egregious
                 uses
                 ,
                 yet
                 it self
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 secondary
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 chance
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 processes
                 of
                 either
                 prominence
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 conjoyned
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 under-lying
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 .
                 Two
                 holes
                 lye
                 open
                 into
                 this
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 the
                 down-bending
                 aperture
                 tends
                 towards
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 humor
                 entring
                 at
                 either
                 hole
                 ,
                 may
                 presently
                 slide
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 aperture
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 there
                 lyes
                 open
                 another
                 passage
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 first
                 hole
                 which
                 is
                 placed
                 near
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 every
                 quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 the
                 serosities
                 
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 that
                 sink
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 first
                 hole
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 infoldings
                 or
                 the
                 anterior
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 through
                 the
                 second
                 hole
                 ,
                 the
                 humors
                 which
                 are
                 gathered
                 about
                 the
                 orbicular
                 prominences
                 ,
                 do
                 ●…ome
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 third
                 hole
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 nigh
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 do
                 find
                 a
                 passage
                 .
                 These
                 several
                 holes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 distinct
                 ways
                 to
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 are
                 plainly
                 delineated
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Table
                 H.
                 M.
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 Above
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 above
                 the
                 Button
                 ,
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Choroeides
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 hung
                 ;
                 now
                 this
                 infolding
                 is
                 made
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 knit
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 two
                 Arteries
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 posterior
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 do
                 directly
                 ascend
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 presently
                 divided
                 ,
                 like
                 many
                 Rivers
                 planted
                 near
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 pineal
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 terminated
                 by
                 a
                 mutual
                 meeting
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 bosom
                 ,
                 sent
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 pineal
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 the
                 veinous
                 branches
                 come
                 out
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 filaments
                 or
                 small
                 threads
                 ,
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 capillary
                 or
                 hairy
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 inoculated
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 complicated
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 Net-like
                 ,
                 much
                 interwoven
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 interserted
                 with
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 the
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 infoldings
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 two
                 out-stretched
                 wings
                 ,
                 are
                 thrust
                 out
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 upon
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 they
                 only
                 lye
                 upon
                 their
                 superficies
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 more
                 firmly
                 affixed
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 by
                 any
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 seems
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 without
                 any
                 afflux
                 of
                 it
                 made
                 into
                 the
                 subjected
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 uses
                 shall
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 hereafter
                 .
                 The
                 Choroidal
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 pineal
                 Glaudula
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Table
                 .
                 G.
                 F.
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 far
                 concerning
                 the
                 appearances
                 found
                 above
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 almost
                 constantly
                 after
                 a
                 like
                 manner
                 both
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 differ
                 in
                 bigness
                 .
                 Within
                 this
                 space
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Pedestal
                 or
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 worth
                 noting
                 occur
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 cut
                 off
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 above
                 recited
                 ,
                 the
                 site
                 and
                 structure
                 of
                 the
                 Infundible
                 or
                 Tunnel
                 deserve
                 consideration
                 .
                 For
                 behind
                 the
                 coalition
                 or
                 joyning
                 together
                 of
                 either
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 between
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 there
                 gaping
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 down
                 a
                 receptacle
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 tubulated
                 or
                 made
                 like
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 covered
                 without
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 Membrane
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 desended
                 within
                 with
                 a
                 medullary
                 substance
                 .
                 The
                 orifice
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 placed
                 higher
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 their
                 bending
                 aperture
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 short
                 Tube
                 or
                 Pipe
                 being
                 sent
                 down
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 to
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 or
                 Kernel
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 this
                 Tube
                 in
                 an
                 Horses
                 Brain
                 greater
                 than
                 a
                 Gooses
                 Quill
                 ,
                 also
                 shining
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 slide
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 these
                 humors
                 are
                 carried
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 afterwards
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 or
                 Roof
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 .
              
               
                 Nigh
                 the
                 lower
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 underneath
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 whitish
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 Brutes
                 only
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 greater
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 shall
                 be
                 told
                 hereafter
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 doubled
                 or
                 only
                 one
                 larger
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 bank
                 to
                 defend
                 or
                 preserve
                 the
                 thin
                 Membrane
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 or
                 thrust
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 place
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 growing
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 serves
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 defence
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 besides
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 space
                 are
                 only
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 proceed
                 directly
                 from
                 the
                 chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 towards
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 a
                 straight
                 passage
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 both
                 grow
                 together
                 below
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 afterwards
                 distinguished
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 tract
                 by
                 a
                 line
                 drawn
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 .
                 These
                 shanks
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 Brain
                 are
                 far
                 larger
                 than
                 in
                 brute
                 beasts
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 medullary
                 cords
                 or
                 strings
                 joyned
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 passage
                 and
                 high-way
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 di●…tinct
                 paths
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 enter
                 into
                 respectively
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 impulses
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 local
                 motion
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 this
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 therefore
                 appears
                 shorter
                 and
                 more
                 broken
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 hid
                 by
                 the
                 annulary
                 protuberance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 very
                 big
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 all
                 about
                 covering
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 this
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 cloaths
                 them
                 with
                 most
                 thick
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 heat
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 juyce
                 are
                 carried
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 continual
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Section
                 ,
                 or
                 anterior
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 :
                 now
                 our
                 order
                 carries
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 inspection
                 of
                 its
                 hinder
                 Region
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 grows
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Processes
                 sent
                 from
                 this
                 either
                 compass
                 about
                 its
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Nerves
                 produced
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 take
                 their
                 beginnings
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   A
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   and
                   it
                   Processes
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   hinder
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 BElow
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 follows
                 to
                 be
                 inspected
                 .
                 The
                 figure
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 somewhat
                 globous
                 ,
                 also
                 it
                 appears
                 unequal
                 ,
                 marked
                 with
                 certain
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 about
                 ;
                 the
                 ridges
                 and
                 furrows
                 of
                 whose
                 turnings
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 stretches
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 reaches
                 out
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 deeply
                 inserts
                 them
                 into
                 all
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 diversified
                 or
                 variegated
                 with
                 its
                 turnings
                 and
                 rollings
                 about
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 after
                 an
                 uncertain
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 its
                 folds
                 are
                 disposed
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 orderly
                 series
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 exterior
                 frame
                 of
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 thin
                 lappets
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 rings
                 or
                 circles
                 ,
                 being
                 contiguous
                 and
                 infolded
                 ,
                 also
                 going
                 about
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 with
                 a
                 parallel
                 site
                 or
                 situation
                 .
              
               
                 Either
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 and
                 the
                 hinder
                 ,
                 is
                 terminated
                 in
                 a
                 process
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Worm
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 Pole
                 ,
                 these
                 Circles
                 are
                 very
                 short
                 ;
                 thence
                 ascending
                 towards
                 the
                 top
                 or
                 Equator
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 degrees
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Parallels
                 in
                 a
                 Sphere
                 or
                 Globe
                 .
                 These
                 Circles
                 are
                 outwardly
                 Cortical
                 or
                 barky
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 medullary
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 marrowy
                 parts
                 pass
                 into
                 two
                 ample
                 middles
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cerebel
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 consists
                 of
                 one
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 little
                 circles
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 parallel
                 site
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 same
                 proportion
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 others
                 there
                 grow
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 primary
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 greater
                 circles
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 bodies
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Wens
                 or
                 Extuberances
                 ,
                 or
                 additional
                 Spheres
                 marked
                 with
                 lesser
                 circles
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 eccentrick
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 it self
                 ,
                 have
                 oftentimes
                 labels
                 or
                 folds
                 ordered
                 in
                 a
                 diverse
                 series
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 it self
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 hath
                 these
                 little
                 Excrescences
                 growing
                 to
                 it
                 or
                 not
                 )
                 is
                 found
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 figure
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 also
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 labels
                 or
                 lappets
                 .
                 Those
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 Brain
                 diversly
                 framed
                 from
                 a
                 Mans
                 ,
                 as
                 Fowl
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 also
                 among
                 four-legged
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 Conies
                 and
                 Mice
                 ,
                 whose
                 Brains
                 want
                 turnings
                 about
                 or
                 convolutions
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 species
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 folds
                 and
                 composure
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 conformity
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 is
                 rendred
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 within
                 its
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 Choroidal
                 infolding
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 variously
                 complicated
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Glandula's
                 thickly
                 interserted
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 hath
                 got
                 the
                 like
                 infoldings
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 marked
                 with
                 very
                 many
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 than
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Choroidal
                 infolding
                 .
                 These
                 infoldings
                 and
                 heap
                 of
                 Kernels
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 being
                 separated
                 ,
                 which
                 clothes
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 easily
                 appear
                 in
                 sight
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 these
                 creep
                 upwards
                 on
                 eithe
                 side
                 nigh
                 the
                 Worm-shaped
                 process
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 two
                 branches
                 ;
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Artery
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 and
                 the
                 veinous
                 passages
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 either
                 lateral
                 bosom
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 inquire
                 hereafter
                 into
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Infolding
                 and
                 ofits
                 Glandula's
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 describe
                 the
                 site
                 and
                 hanging
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 standing
                 on
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 to
                 its
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 two
                 little
                 feet
                 ;
                 between
                 which
                 ,
                 planted
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 placed
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 marrow
                 below
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 all
                 these
                 should
                 be
                 distinct
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 there
                 comes
                 a
                 cavity
                 or
                 hollowness
                 between
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 four
                 Bellies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 either
                 little
                 foot
                 ,
                 sustaining
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 three
                 distinct
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Protuberances
                 ,
                 ascends
                 obliquely
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 descending
                 straight
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 other
                 across
                 ,
                 compasses
                 about
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 the
                 third
                 process
                 ,
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 hinder
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 increases
                 its
                 trunk
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 an
                 additional
                 cord
                 or
                 string
                 .
                 These
                 several
                 Processes
                 are
                 truly
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Table
                 .
                 Q.P.R.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 annular
                 or
                 ringy
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 is
                 compassed
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 or
                 middle
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 descending
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 implanted
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 touches
                 its
                 sides
                 ,
                 but
                 growing
                 into
                 a
                 larger
                 bulk
                 ,
                 goes
                 about
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Marrow
                 with
                 divers
                 circular
                 Fibres
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 in
                 either
                 side
                 both
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 being
                 dilated
                 or
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 towards
                 its
                 Basis
                 ,
                 do
                 mutually
                 meet
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 that
                 circular
                 protuberance
                 .
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 far
                 larger
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Animal
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Hare
                 ,
                 Rabbet
                 ,
                 Mouse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 small
                 ;
                 in
                 Fowl
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 its
                 smallness
                 scarce
                 to
                 be
                 discerned
                 by
                 the
                 eyes
                 .
                 Concerning
                 its
                 bulk
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 constant
                 observation
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 orbicular
                 prominences
                 before
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 small
                 ,
                 have
                 this
                 annulary
                 protuberance
                 very
                 big
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 those
                 prominences
                 big
                 or
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 have
                 this
                 ring
                 very
                 small
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 wholly
                 want
                 the
                 Buttock-form
                 protuberances
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Fowl
                 ,
                 seem
                 also
                 to
                 want
                 this
                 annulary
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 many
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 this
                 greater
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 another
                 lesser
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 orbicular
                 ,
                 stands
                 ,
                 and
                 compasseth
                 about
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 white
                 and
                 medullary
                 line
                 ,
                 stretched
                 out
                 under
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 botom
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 this
                 lesser
                 protuberance
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 :
                 In
                 Man
                 the
                 auditory
                 or
                 hearing
                 Nerves
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 utmost
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 protuberance
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 they
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 root
                 a
                 white
                 medullary
                 line
                 covering
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 this
                 line
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 distinct
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 which
                 constitute
                 either
                 little
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 plainly
                 shewn
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 inward
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 may
                 be
                 viewed
                 ,
                 its
                 whole
                 Globe
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 through
                 both
                 Poles
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 through
                 the
                 Vermiform
                 or
                 Worm-shaped
                 processes
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 ample
                 middle
                 or
                 marrow
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 marrowy
                 branches
                 ,
                 being
                 stretched
                 abroad
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 tree
                 ,
                 spread
                 through
                 the
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 diffused
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 either
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 distinct
                 processes
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 either
                 trunk
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 .
                 Each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 fitly
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 seventh
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 is
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 .
                 Beside
                 these
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Ring
                 ,
                 come
                 out
                 two
                 medullary
                 strings
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 go
                 right
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 progress
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 straiter
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 like
                 Pyramids
                 ,
                 after
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 inch
                 ,
                 end
                 in
                 sharp
                 points
                 .
                 The
                 extremities
                 of
                 these
                 consist
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 have
                 their
                 original
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 certain
                 rising
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 strings
                 are
                 passages
                 or
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 Ring
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 into
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 other
                 Nerves
                 implanted
                 near
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 herea●…ter
                 .
                 These
                 pyramidal
                 B●…dies
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 manifestly
                 appear
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 clothes
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hides
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Membrane
                 being
                 pulled
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 conspicuous
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seem
                 like
                 greater
                 Nerves
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 Animals
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 annulary
                 Protuberance
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 these
                 processes
                 being
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 right
                 angles
                 ,
                 are
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 conspicuous
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 Fowl
                 they
                 are
                 clearly
                 wanting
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 hinder
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 besides
                 worth
                 noting
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 productions
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 Vessels
                 which
                 chiefly
                 belong
                 to
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 ●…ix
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 and
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 described
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 they
                 reach
                 from
                 about
                 the
                 farthest
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 now
                 about
                 to
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 spinal
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 sides
                 .
                 These
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 smaller
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 enter
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 lesser
                 provision
                 than
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 neither
                 flourished
                 first
                 with
                 Net-like
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 by
                 compassing
                 about
                 ;
                 but
                 either
                 Artery
                 ,
                 passing
                 directly
                 through
                 the
                 Cuniform
                 or
                 Wedge
                 like
                 Bone
                 ,
                 embraces
                 the
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 Although
                 these
                 go
                 ●…orward
                 divided
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 they
                 are
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 channel
                 or
                 passage
                 ,
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 posterior
                 Carotides
                 inclining
                 mutually
                 one
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 branches
                 ,
                 meeting
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 threefold
                 way
                 ,
                 are
                 inoculated
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 first
                 shewing
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 otherwise
                 in
                 Brutes
                 than
                 in
                 men
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 they
                 fall
                 through
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 parallel
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 semicircular
                 compass
                 ,
                 they
                 mutually
                 incline
                 one
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 meet
                 .
                 The
                 branches
                 which
                 first
                 go
                 forwards
                 divided
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 only
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 besides
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 ,
                 another
                 is
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 inclines
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 an
                 acute
                 angle
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 both
                 meet
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 manifold
                 branches
                 in
                 their
                 progress
                 with
                 an
                 innumerable
                 series
                 of
                 shoots
                 ,
                 which
                 cover
                 over
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 cavities
                 and
                 recesses
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 a
                 plentiful
                 flood
                 of
                 blood
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 or
                 Appearances
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 exhibit
                 to
                 Anatomical
                 Inspection
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 fabrick
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 processes
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 .
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 troublesome
                 business
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 actions
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 joyned
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 pleasure
                 and
                 profit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 promise
                 to
                 my self
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 and
                 while
                 .
                 Yet
                 before
                 we
                 enter
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 remain
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 some
                 things
                 hid
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Kernels
                 ,
                 the
                 admirable
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ;
                 also
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 shew
                 first
                 ,
                 briefly
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 a
                 type
                 or
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Brains
                 in
                 Fowl
                 and
                 Fishes
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       III
                    
                     
                       CC
                       p.
                       57.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       IIII.
                       
                    
                     
                       DD
                       p.
                       57.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Third
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SHews
                     the
                     outmost
                     or
                     superiour
                     superficies
                     of
                     the
                     humane
                     Brain
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                     ;
                     where
                     the
                     border
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     being
                     loosned
                     from
                     the
                     knitting
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     Parts
                     ,
                     made
                     by
                     the
                     Membranes
                     ,
                     is
                     elevated
                     and
                     turned
                     outward
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     shanks
                     of
                     the
                     oblong
                     Marrow
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   Fornix
                   
                     or
                     arched
                     Vault
                     ,
                     the
                  
                   Nates
                   and
                   Testes
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     the
                     pineal
                     Kernel
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     ,
                     Processes
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     clearly
                     and
                     distinctly
                     beheld
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       The
                       border
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       ,
                       which
                       in
                       its
                       natural
                       fituation
                       was
                       contiguous
                       to
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       brim
                       or
                       margent
                       of
                       the
                       callous
                       Body
                       besmearing
                       either
                       Hemisphere
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       ,
                       which
                       in
                       its
                       natural
                       site
                       leans
                       upon
                       the
                       pineal
                       Glandula
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     The
                     Fornix
                     
                       or
                       arched
                       Chamber
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       The
                       Arms
                       of
                       it
                       embracing
                       the
                       shanks
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     EE
                     .
                     
                       The
                       shanks
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       ,
                       out
                       of
                       which
                       the
                       Optick
                       Nerves
                       proceed
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       tops
                       of
                       which
                       (
                       situated
                       further
                       out
                       of
                       sight
                       )
                       are
                       the
                       streaked
                       Bodies
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     F.
                     
                       The
                       pineal
                       Glandula
                       ,
                       between
                       which
                       and
                       the
                       root
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     ,
                     
                       stands
                       the
                       chink
                       leading
                       to
                       the
                       Tunnel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     GG
                     .
                     
                       The
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                       which
                       are
                       called
                    
                     Nates
                     
                       or
                       the
                       Buttocks
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     HH
                     .
                     
                       The
                       lesser
                       Protuberances
                       called
                    
                     Testes
                     
                       or
                       the
                       Testicles
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       Excrescencies
                       of
                       the
                       former
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       The
                       medullary
                       Processes
                       which
                       ascend
                       obliquely
                       from
                       the
                    
                     Testes
                     
                       into
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       and
                       constitute
                       part
                       of
                       either
                       of
                       its
                    
                     Meditullium
                     
                       or
                       marrowy
                       part
                       of
                       it
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     K.
                     
                       The
                       meeting
                       of
                       those
                       Processes
                       through
                       another
                       transverse
                       or
                       cross
                       Process
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     LL.
                     
                       The
                       beginning
                       of
                       the
                       pathetick
                       Nerves
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       meeting
                       of
                       the
                       aforesaid
                       Processes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     MM.
                     
                       A
                       portion
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       lying
                       under
                       the
                       aforesaid
                       Processes
                       and
                       Protuberances
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     N.
                     
                       The
                       hole
                       of
                       the
                       Ventricle
                       ,
                       or
                       Cavity
                       which
                       is
                       placed
                       under
                       the
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     OO
                     .
                     
                       A
                       portion
                       of
                       the
                       annulary
                       Protuberance
                       sent
                       from
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       and
                       embracing
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     PP
                     .
                     
                       The
                       outmost
                       and
                       upper
                       superficies
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fourth
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Effigies
                     of
                     an
                     humane
                     Brain
                     of
                     a
                     certain
                     Touch
                     that
                     was
                     foolish
                     from
                     his
                     birth
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     that
                     sort
                     which
                     are
                     commonly
                     termed
                     Changelings
                     ;
                     the
                     bulk
                     of
                     whose
                     Brain
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     thinner
                     and
                     lesser
                     than
                     is
                     usual
                     ,
                     its
                     border
                     could
                     be
                     farther
                     listed
                     up
                     and
                     turned
                     back
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     more
                     interior
                     parts
                     might
                     be
                     more
                     deeply
                     beheld
                     together
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       The
                       border
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       lifted
                       up
                       ,
                       and
                       very
                       much
                       bent
                       back
                       ,
                       which
                       in
                       its
                       natural
                       site
                       ,
                       being
                       knit
                       to
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       ,
                       nigh
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       did
                       hide
                       the
                    
                     Nates
                     and
                     Testes
                     .
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       border
                       or
                       inferior
                       margent
                       of
                       the
                       callous
                       Body
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     CC.
                     The
                     Fornix
                     ,
                     
                       with
                       its
                       two
                       Arms
                       ,
                       embracing
                       the
                       shanks
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       The
                       internal
                       cavity
                       or
                       hollowness
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       resulting
                       from
                       the
                       folding
                       together
                       of
                       its
                       border
                       about
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     EE
                     .
                     
                       The
                       tops
                       of
                       the
                       shanks
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       streaked
                       or
                       ehamfered
                       Bodies
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     FF
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Chambers
                       of
                       the
                       Optick
                       Nerves
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     G.
                     
                       The
                       pineal
                       Kernel
                       ,
                       between
                       whiois
                       and
                       the
                       root
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     
                       the
                       hole
                       is
                       ,
                       whose
                       passage
                       leads
                       both
                       to
                       the
                       Tunnel
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       Ventricle
                       lying
                       under
                       the
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     HH
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Protuberances
                       called
                    
                     Nates
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       The
                       Protuberances
                       called
                    
                     Testes
                     .
                  
                   
                     KK
                     .
                     
                       The
                       medullary
                       Processes
                       stretching
                       out
                       from
                       the
                    
                     Testes
                     
                       to
                       the
                       middle
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     LL.
                     
                       The
                       laid
                       aside
                       Hemispheres
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       cut
                       in
                       two
                       through
                       the
                       midst
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Trunk
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       may
                       be
                       the
                       better
                       seen
                       ,
                       where
                       its
                       medullary
                       substance
                       branches
                       out
                       into
                       the
                       form
                       of
                       a
                       tree
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     M.
                     
                       The
                       Furrow
                       below
                       the
                       medullary
                       stock
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       covered
                       by
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       makes
                       the
                       fourth
                       Ventricle
                       in
                       the
                       form
                       of
                       a
                       writing
                       pen.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     NN.
                     
                       The
                       medullary
                       Processes
                       which
                       seem
                       to
                       be
                       passages
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       into
                       the
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     O.
                     
                       The
                       end
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       giving
                       place
                       to
                       the
                       spinal
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   The
                   Parts
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   the
                   separated
                   Skull
                   unfolded
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 intent
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 necdful
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 delineate
                 the
                 figures
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Bones
                 of
                 the
                 Brain-pan
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 describe
                 their
                 various
                 holes
                 ,
                 which
                 transmit
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 like
                 the
                 hanging
                 weights
                 of
                 a
                 Clock
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 are
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 these
                 Gates
                 or
                 Entties
                 is
                 superfluous
                 .
                 Besides
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 arising
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 their
                 ramification
                 or
                 branching
                 forth
                 ,
                 enters
                 the
                 dens
                 and
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 particularly
                 afterwards
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 our
                 business
                 shall
                 be
                 only
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 worth
                 noting
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Cuniform
                 or
                 Wedge-like
                 Bone
                 ,
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 noted
                 by
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 various
                 uses
                 and
                 offices
                 which
                 the
                 Cuniform
                 or
                 Wedge-like
                 Bone
                 yields
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 note
                 or
                 moment
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 transmits
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 mechanical
                 or
                 artificial
                 provision
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 must
                 pass
                 ,
                 it
                 contains
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net.
                 Each
                 of
                 these
                 deserve
                 consideration
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 divers
                 Animals
                 they
                 are
                 after
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 controverted
                 among
                 Physicians
                 concerning
                 their
                 frame
                 and
                 use
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 first
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 being
                 placed
                 higher
                 ,
                 is
                 observable
                 to
                 Anatomical
                 Inspection
                 before
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 or
                 snotty
                 Kernel
                 is
                 hid
                 within
                 a
                 proper
                 Cell
                 or
                 stall
                 ,
                 made
                 hollow
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Wedge-like
                 Bone
                 ,
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Chest
                 sometimes
                 more
                 strictly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 loosly
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Cat
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 pulled
                 away
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 removed
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 its
                 bulk
                 consists
                 of
                 two
                 Glandula's
                 or
                 Kernels
                 distinct
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Hog
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 strictly
                 included
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 except
                 where
                 it
                 admits
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 and
                 clothed
                 with
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 or
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 its
                 coverings
                 shut
                 up
                 between
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Bone.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 its
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 seems
                 but
                 one
                 and
                 undivided
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 substance
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 nature
                 or
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Glandula
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 perfect
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 for
                 Man
                 ,
                 all
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 yea
                 Fowl
                 or
                 Fishes
                 are
                 provided
                 or
                 endued
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 necessary
                 uses
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 quantity
                 or
                 bigness
                 ,
                 its
                 proportion
                 is
                 various
                 in
                 divers
                 Animals
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 body
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 Lamb
                 it
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 or
                 Dog
                 ;
                 also
                 Its
                 bulk
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 is
                 lesser
                 than
                 in
                 an
                 Ox.
                 But
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 difference
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 respects
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 only
                 laid
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 both
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 ascending
                 near
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 respect
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 together
                 or
                 only
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 its
                 substance
                 or
                 bulk
                 is
                 either
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 being
                 dilated
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 divaricated
                 into
                 Net-like
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 infoldings
                 many
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 every
                 where
                 enter
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 interwoven
                 into
                 its
                 substance
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 very
                 large
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 very
                 small
                 ;
                 therefore
                 this
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 admits
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 few
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 far
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 Animals
                 scarce
                 any
                 shoots
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 answers
                 to
                 this
                 divers
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 various
                 proportion
                 of
                 its
                 bulk
                 .
                 Because
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 is
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 either
                 Artery
                 is
                 carried
                 about
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 compass
                 between
                 the
                 recesses
                 of
                 this
                 bone
                 ;
                 from
                 its
                 trunk
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 sometimes
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 shoots
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 none
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Kernel
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 an
                 Horse
                 fewer
                 branches
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 its
                 bulk
                 in
                 these
                 becomes
                 lesser
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 Animals
                 (
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 )
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 besides
                 ocular
                 inspection
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 this
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 enter
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 an
                 inky
                 liquor
                 be
                 squirted
                 into
                 the
                 Carotides
                 with
                 a
                 Syringe
                 ,
                 the
                 exterior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 dyed
                 with
                 a
                 black
                 colour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Glandula
                 doth
                 receive
                 into
                 it self
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 flowing
                 into
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 in
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 from
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 .
                 Yet
                 by
                 which
                 way
                 these
                 humors
                 are
                 carried
                 away
                 again
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Schneider
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 fall
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 under-lying
                 bone
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 suppose
                 those
                 holes
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 made
                 to
                 procure
                 lightness
                 to
                 the
                 bone
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 those
                 Animals
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 the
                 greater
                 pituitary
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 those
                 holes
                 in
                 the
                 bone
                 are
                 more
                 and
                 larger
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 found
                 Vessels
                 or
                 Chanels
                 to
                 be
                 contained
                 between
                 those
                 holes
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 injected
                 Ink
                 within
                 
                 the
                 great
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 bone
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 the
                 black
                 liquor
                 presently
                 entred
                 the
                 lesser
                 Vessels
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 Experiment
                 chiefly
                 we
                 conjecture
                 concerning
                 the
                 office
                 and
                 duty
                 of
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 more
                 fully
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 .
              
               
                 Nigh
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 Iyes
                 stretched
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 wedge-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 an
                 inch
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 this
                 Artery
                 rises
                 up
                 below
                 the
                 Turky-Chair
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 higher
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 farther
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 presently
                 bent
                 in
                 from
                 its
                 first
                 ascent
                 ,
                 goes
                 in
                 under
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 anterior
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Chair
                 ;
                 where
                 again
                 being
                 intorted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 upwards
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 compass
                 ,
                 it
                 perforates
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 carried
                 straight
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 So
                 this
                 Vessel
                 with
                 its
                 double
                 ascent
                 and
                 crookedness
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 above
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 situation
                 ,
                 stretcht
                 out
                 in
                 length
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 )
                 represents
                 in
                 most
                 the
                 letter
                 
                 inversed
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 shewn
                 )
                 its
                 site
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 longer
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 Vessel
                 and
                 its
                 greater
                 curvature
                 ,
                 represents
                 the
                 same
                 letter
                 double
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 ascends
                 obliquely
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 site
                 or
                 protension
                 nigh
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Canal-bone
                 ,
                 peculiarly
                 ingraven
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 it
                 lyes
                 every
                 where
                 stretched
                 out
                 at
                 length
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Trunk
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 always
                 ,
                 some
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 its
                 Trunk
                 is
                 single
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 it
                 first
                 arises
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 either
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 cross
                 branches
                 sent
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 perforate
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 communicate
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 however
                 before
                 branched
                 forth
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 made
                 one
                 single
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 either
                 Carotick
                 Artery
                 being
                 parted
                 in
                 two
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 upwards
                 two
                 branches
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 distinct
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Stag
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hid
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 under
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 small
                 shoots
                 ,
                 and
                 complicated
                 with
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 Veins
                 and
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Net-like
                 infoldings
                 ;
                 which
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turky
                 Chair
                 ,
                 fill
                 the
                 cavity
                 there
                 existing
                 ;
                 then
                 after
                 manifold
                 divarications
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 some
                 arterious
                 shoots
                 being
                 disintangled
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 united
                 ,
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 boring
                 thorow
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 passes
                 straight
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 is
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 deservedly
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Body
                 more
                 worthy
                 of
                 admiration
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 arterious
                 little
                 branches
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 ascending
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 the
                 veinous
                 shoots
                 ,
                 though
                 fewer
                 ,
                 meet
                 with
                 those
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 inward
                 Jugular
                 branches
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 kinds
                 of
                 Vessels
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 small
                 shoots
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 bundle
                 of
                 twisted
                 silk
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 folded
                 together
                 ;
                 which
                 complications
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 however
                 are
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 .
                 The
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 or
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 is
                 far
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 much
                 more
                 divarications
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 than
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Goat
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 fed
                 with
                 grass
                 ,
                 its
                 frame
                 is
                 larger
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Cat
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 flesh-eating
                 and
                 hotter
                 Brutes
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 is
                 ingrafted
                 into
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 opposite
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 both
                 ,
                 many
                 more
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 do
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Kernel
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 inject
                 Ink
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 below
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 dyed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 tincture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 black
                 liquor
                 will
                 flow
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 opposite
                 Artery
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 truth
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 seen
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Experiment
                 repeated
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 be
                 laid
                 bare
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Cervix
                 or
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 little
                 Tubes
                 or
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 about
                 half
                 an
                 inch
                 long
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 exhibited
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 ;
                 then
                 let
                 a
                 dyed
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Squirt
                 or
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 be
                 injected
                 upwards
                 in
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 after
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 injecting
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 tincture
                 or
                 dyed
                 liquor
                 to
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 opposite
                 Artery
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 more
                 copiously
                 injected
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 returning
                 through
                 the
                 Artery
                 of
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 go
                 thorow
                 below
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 tincture
                 is
                 carried
                 thorow
                 the
                 outward
                 and
                 greater
                 Jugular
                 Veins
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Head
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Veins
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 band
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 injected
                 liquor
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 which
                 constitute
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 cover
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 some
                 footsteps
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 tincture
                 will
                 appear
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 liquor
                 doth
                 descend
                 so
                 plentifully
                 by
                 the
                 opposite
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 ,
                 either
                 associate
                 or
                 opposite
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 enter
                 those
                 Veins
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 passed
                 thorow
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 bosom
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 liquor
                 being
                 plentifully
                 injected
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 suddenly
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 small
                 Vessels
                 cov●…ring
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 wherefore
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 force
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 violent
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 it
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 injection
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 threatning
                 a
                 flood
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 finds
                 the
                 
                 way
                 of
                 receding
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 opposite
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 they
                 enter
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 entred
                 it
                 ,
                 communicating
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 so
                 provident
                 (
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 equalled
                 by
                 no
                 mechanical
                 Art
                 )
                 a
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 do
                 communicate
                 between
                 themselves
                 in
                 various
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 mutually
                 ingrasted
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 double
                 benefit
                 results
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 effect
                 :
                 because
                 by
                 this
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 both
                 lest
                 the
                 brain
                 should
                 be
                 defrauded
                 of
                 its
                 due
                 watring
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 overwhelmed
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 impetuous
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 swelling
                 stream
                 or
                 torrent
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 perhaps
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 might
                 supply
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 blood
                 rus●…ing
                 with
                 too
                 full
                 a
                 torrent
                 ,
                 should
                 drown
                 the
                 chanels
                 and
                 little
                 Ponds
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 the
                 flood
                 is
                 chastifed
                 or
                 hindred
                 by
                 an
                 opposite
                 Emissary
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Flood-gate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 commanded
                 to
                 return
                 its
                 flood
                 ,
                 and
                 haste
                 backward
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 run
                 back
                 with
                 an
                 ebbing
                 Tide
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 provision
                 the
                 Arteries
                 about
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 provided
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 returning
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 seem
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 with
                 a
                 wonderful
                 artifice
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 anterior
                 bosoms
                 transfer
                 their
                 load
                 into
                 the
                 two
                 Laterals
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 posterior
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 themselves
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Veins
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 latter
                 bosoms
                 have
                 furrows
                 or
                 cavities
                 insculped
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 settle
                 or
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 as
                 either
                 bosom
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 proper
                 hole
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 ,
                 slides
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 nigh
                 that
                 hole
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 a
                 round
                 and
                 ample
                 den
                 is
                 made
                 hollow
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 over
                 by
                 the
                 extremity
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 bosom
                 ,
                 inlarged
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 capacity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 slides
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 torrent
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 with
                 too
                 rapid
                 and
                 vertiginous
                 an
                 influx
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 a
                 forcible
                 entry
                 on
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 hath
                 here
                 a
                 diversion
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 estuating
                 or
                 boiling
                 up
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 space
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 staid
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 .
                 Certainly
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 nothing
                 more
                 artificial
                 thought
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 can
                 better
                 argue
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Creator
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 fit
                 or
                 convenient
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 its
                 reciprocation
                 in
                 divers
                 Animals
                 ,
                 accommodated
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 other
                 miracles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 happen
                 ,
                 whereby
                 shewing
                 the
                 Finger
                 and
                 Divine
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 and
                 invincible
                 Argument
                 may
                 be
                 opposed
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 perverse
                 Atheist
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fifth
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SHews
                     the
                     interior
                     Basis
                     of
                     an
                     humane
                     Skull
                     ;
                     where
                     is
                     shewn
                     after
                     what
                     manner
                     the
                     Vessels
                     of
                     every
                     kind
                     cut
                     off
                     from
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     and
                     about
                     to
                     go
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                     ,
                     are
                     hid
                     or
                     laid
                     up
                     under
                     the
                  
                   dura
                   Mater
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       hollowness
                       of
                       the
                       Bone
                       of
                       the
                       Forehead
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       close
                       or
                       mound
                       of
                       the
                       Cribriform
                       or
                       Sieve-like
                       Bone.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     CC.
                     
                       The
                       mammillary
                       Processes
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       much
                       thinner
                       ,
                       and
                       endued
                       with
                       a
                       less
                       open
                       cavity
                       ,
                       than
                       in
                       four-footed
                       Beasts
                       ,
                       endued
                       with
                       a
                       more
                       excellent
                       sense
                       of
                       smelling
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       The
                       Optick
                       Nerves
                       ,
                       being
                       far
                       separated
                       ,
                       go
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       otherwise
                       than
                       in
                       most
                       brute
                       Beasts
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E.
                     
                       The
                       pituitary
                       Glandula
                       or
                       Kernel
                       with
                       the
                       top
                       of
                       the
                       Tunnel
                       inserted
                       into
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     FF
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Carotidick
                       Arteries
                       shewing
                       themselves
                       nigh
                       its
                       sides
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     GG
                     .
                     
                       Tqe
                       moving
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       going
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     HH
                     .
                     
                       The
                       pathetick
                       Nerves
                       ,
                       hid
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     ,
                     
                       go
                       out
                       from
                       the
                       Skull
                       at
                       the
                       same
                       hole
                       with
                       the
                       former
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       The
                       fifth
                       pair
                       of
                       Nerves
                       hid
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     .
                  
                   
                     KK
                     .
                     
                       The
                       sixth
                       pair
                       stretched
                       forth
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       go
                       out
                       also
                       at
                       the
                       same
                       hole
                       with
                       the
                       third
                       and
                       fourth
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     LL.
                     
                       The
                       seventh
                       pair
                       entring
                       with
                       a
                       double
                       Process
                       the
                       stony
                       Bone.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     MM.
                     
                       The
                       eighth
                       or
                       the
                       wandring
                       pair
                       seen
                       to
                       grow
                       together
                       with
                       an
                       accessory
                       Nerve
                       of
                       many
                       Fibres
                       ,
                    
                     NN.
                     
                       as
                       it
                       goes
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     NN.
                     
                       The
                       accessory
                       Nerve
                       to
                       the
                       wandring
                       pair
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     OO
                     .
                     
                       The
                       ninth
                       pair
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     PP
                     .
                     
                       The
                       tenth
                       pair
                       tending
                       downwards
                       ,
                       hid
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     ,
                     
                       where
                       the
                       Vertebral
                       Artery
                       ascends
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     QQ
                     .
                     
                       The
                       lateral
                       or
                       Side-bosom
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       V.
                       
                    
                     
                       EE
                       .
                       p.
                       60
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       VI.
                       
                    
                     
                       FF
                       .
                       p.
                       61.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Sixth
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SHews
                     the
                     Basis
                     of
                     a
                     Calfs
                     Skull
                     ;
                     where
                     is
                     shewn
                     after
                     what
                     manner
                     the
                     Vessels
                     cut
                     off
                     from
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     and
                     about
                     to
                     go
                     out
                     from
                     the
                     Skull
                     ,
                     are
                     drowned
                     under
                     the
                  
                   dura
                   Mater
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       The
                       hollownesses
                       of
                       the
                       spongie
                       Bone.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     BB.
                     
                       The
                       mammillary
                       Processes
                       ,
                       which
                       ,
                       the
                       smelling
                       Nerves
                       being
                       cut
                       off
                       ,
                       appear
                       hollow
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       Optick
                       Nerves
                       united
                       ,
                       being
                       presently
                       separated
                       again
                       ,
                       they
                       go
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       pituitary
                       Kernel
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     EE
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Carotidick
                       Arteries
                       emerging
                       nigh
                       its
                       sides
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     FF
                     .
                     
                       The
                       motory
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       going
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     GG
                     .
                     
                       The
                       pathetick
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       ,
                       hid
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     ,
                     
                       going
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       at
                       the
                       same
                       hole
                       with
                       the
                       former
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     HH
                     .
                     
                       The
                       fifth
                       pair
                       of
                       Nerves
                       demersed
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       The
                       sixth
                       pair
                       drowned
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       going
                       out
                       at
                       the
                       same
                       hole
                       with
                       the
                       Fourth
                       and
                       Fifth
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     KK
                     .
                     kk
                     .
                     
                       The
                       seventh
                       pair
                       entring
                       the
                       stony
                       Bone
                       with
                       a
                       double
                       Process
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     LL.
                     
                       The
                       eighth
                       pair
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       wandring
                       pair
                       ,
                       with
                       many
                       Fibres
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       accessory
                       Nerve
                       ,
                       seen
                       to
                       grow
                       together
                       ,
                       going
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     MM.
                     
                       The
                       ninth
                       pair
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     NN.
                     
                       The
                       tenth
                       pair
                       tending
                       downwards
                       ,
                       hid
                       under
                       the
                    
                     dura
                     Mater
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   The
                   Brains
                   of
                   Fowls
                   and
                   Fishes
                   described
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHat
                 hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 concerning
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 we
                 chiefly
                 owe
                 to
                 the
                 observations
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 of
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 now
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 commenting
                 upon
                 these
                 Observations
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fabrick
                 rightly
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 so
                 described
                 ,
                 to
                 erect
                 their
                 offices
                 and
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 design
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 a
                 compared
                 Anatomy
                 may
                 yield
                 us
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 and
                 exact
                 Physiology
                 of
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 Parts
                 ▪
                 therefore
                 before
                 I
                 enter
                 upon
                 this
                 task
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 of
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Brains
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 of
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 were
                 alike
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 contents
                 in
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 being
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 both
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 between
                 themselves
                 an
                 agreement
                 .
                 The
                 kinds
                 of
                 either
                 Animals
                 being
                 coetaneous
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Twins
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 do
                 testifie
                 their
                 affinity
                 in
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 plainly
                 appears
                 already
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 see
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 will
                 shew
                 us
                 any
                 thing
                 worthy
                 of
                 note
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 begin
                 with
                 Fowls
                 ;
                 the
                 covering
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 or
                 Membrane
                 embraces
                 strictly
                 the
                 bulk
                 or
                 mole
                 contained
                 within
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 bosom
                 stretched
                 out
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 no
                 Falx
                 (
                 or
                 Scythe
                 )
                 being
                 let
                 down
                 between
                 the
                 interstices
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 less
                 deeply
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 Membrane
                 distinguishes
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 two
                 lateral
                 bosoms
                 are
                 formed
                 .
                 Besides
                 in
                 Fowls
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 fourth
                 bosom
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 its
                 place
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 backward
                 than
                 in
                 men
                 or
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 below
                 the
                 pineal
                 Kernel
                 a
                 hollow
                 and
                 smooth
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 is
                 sent
                 down
                 ●…pon
                 the
                 stranks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 where
                 presently
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 branches
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 whereof
                 it
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 one
                 upwards
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 between
                 the
                 streaked
                 Membrane
                 and
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 superior
                 Membrane
                 or
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 separated
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 appears
                 very
                 thin
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 man
                 or
                 other
                 perfect
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 marked
                 with
                 such
                 frequent
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 most
                 subtil
                 Meninx
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 texture
                 of
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 only
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 intimately
                 binds
                 about
                 the
                 even
                 and
                 plain
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 contained
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 destitute
                 of
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 in
                 Fowls
                 is
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 man
                 or
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 in
                 its
                 compass
                 the
                 inequalities
                 and
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 are
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 ;
                 also
                 more
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 and
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 described
                 before
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 lacking
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 is
                 figured
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 
                 be
                 beheld
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 of
                 a
                 Goose
                 or
                 a
                 Turky-Cock
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Membranes
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 by
                 pressing
                 lightly
                 the
                 fissure
                 or
                 cleft
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 divide
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 it
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 forward
                 to
                 separate
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 place
                 are
                 two
                 marrowy
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 like
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 connect
                 the
                 Hemispheres
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Interstitium
                 or
                 the
                 space
                 between
                 ,
                 is
                 clothed
                 with
                 a
                 whitish
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 marked
                 with
                 streaks
                 or
                 beams
                 ,
                 lying
                 or
                 running
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 or
                 circumference
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 corner
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 streaks
                 concenter
                 about
                 the
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 bodies
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Membrane
                 be
                 cut
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 underneath
                 a
                 cavity
                 ,
                 which
                 goes
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 space
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Interstitium
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 hinder
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 arched
                 or
                 chambered
                 with
                 that
                 streaked
                 Membrane
                 .
                 Either
                 cavity
                 or
                 hollowness
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 is
                 opened
                 into
                 an
                 intermediate
                 or
                 common
                 pafsage
                 ,
                 which
                 lies
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 this
                 passage
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 hung
                 by
                 two
                 medullary
                 bodies
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 marrowy
                 or
                 medullary
                 body
                 goes
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 mole
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 streaked
                 Membrane
                 covering
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 placed
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 medullary
                 bodies
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 cross-wise
                 ,
                 like
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 joyn
                 the
                 two
                 Hemispheres
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 growing
                 together
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 fix
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 to
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 in
                 Fowl
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 compare
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Brain
                 in
                 men
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inversed
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 these
                 the
                 Cortical
                 part
                 is
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 medullary
                 laid
                 under
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 the
                 lower
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 closer
                 substance
                 ,
                 is
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Cortex
                 or
                 Shell
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 outmost
                 and
                 upper
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 chambering
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 appears
                 medullar
                 or
                 marrowy
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 in
                 the
                 Brains
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 are
                 beneath
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 in
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 above
                 and
                 nigh
                 the
                 outward
                 border
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 difference
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 brain
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 have
                 both
                 their
                 birth
                 and
                 exercise
                 ;
                 viz.
                 they
                 are
                 procreated
                 in
                 its
                 Cortical
                 or
                 shelly
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 medullary
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 lyes
                 under
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 circulated
                 and
                 variously
                 expanded
                 for
                 the
                 acting
                 of
                 their
                 faculties
                 .
                 But
                 truly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 of
                 Fowls
                 there
                 is
                 space
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 circulation
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 lest
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brains
                 of
                 Birds
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 phantasie
                 or
                 memory
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 exercised
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 the
                 animal
                 function
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 anon
                 ,
                 the
                 medullary
                 substance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 consists
                 ;
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 are
                 streaked
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 procreated
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 carried
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 order
                 there
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 begot
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 a
                 serous
                 excrement
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 from
                 the
                 complicature
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Membrane
                 upon
                 the
                 keel
                 or
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 it self
                 ,
                 do
                 serve
                 conveniently
                 enough
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Brains
                 of
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 the
                 Fornix
                 is
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 only
                 two
                 anterior
                 Ventricles
                 ;
                 between
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Choroeides
                 infolding
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 ;
                 the
                 veinous
                 portion
                 whereof
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 but
                 now
                 said
                 ,
                 arises
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 bosom
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ascending
                 ,
                 come
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 greater
                 heterogeneity
                 or
                 difference
                 of
                 conformation
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 of
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 men
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Section
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 ,
                 two
                 noted
                 protuberances
                 grow
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 much
                 greater
                 in
                 proportion
                 than
                 the
                 orbicular
                 prominences
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 seem
                 another
                 additional
                 Brain
                 :
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 purely
                 marrowy
                 ,
                 is
                 hollow
                 within
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 are
                 found
                 two
                 Bellies
                 or
                 Ventricles
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 a
                 cavity
                 is
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 differ
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 number
                 as
                 in
                 figure
                 and
                 position
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 those
                 prominences
                 grow
                 to
                 its
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 Chink
                 ,
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 is
                 cut
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 it
                 the
                 aperture
                 of
                 either
                 Ventricle
                 gapes
                 or
                 opens
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 serosities
                 heaped
                 up
                 there
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 out
                 by
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 hollow
                 and
                 medullary
                 prominences
                 in
                 Fowls
                 supply
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 circulated
                 for
                 the
                 exercising
                 their
                 Faculties
                 :
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 space
                 is
                 so
                 narrow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 cannot
                 be
                 produced
                 and
                 circulated
                 together
                 within
                 its
                 confines
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 and
                 loco-motive
                 faculty
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 for
                 phantasie
                 or
                 memory
                 ;
                 certainly
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 meet
                 and
                 be
                 exercised
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 which
                 carry
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Birds
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 proportion
                 of
                 these
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 .
                 Their
                 Trunks
                 being
                 carried
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 ascend
                 without
                 any
                 branchings
                 into
                 net-like
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 right
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 distribute
                 some
                 small
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Vessles
                 both
                 to
                 its
                 exterior
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 its
                 inward
                 recesses
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 Birds
                 are
                 watered
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 portion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 fancy
                 or
                 imagination
                 is
                 little
                 exercised
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 blood
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 refreshing
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
               
                 Fowl
                 (
                 otherwise
                 than
                 some
                 affirm
                 )
                 have
                 both
                 the
                 mammillary
                 processes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cribrous
                 or
                 Sieve-like
                 bone
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 anterior
                 productions
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 being
                 highly
                 extenuated
                 and
                 involved
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 stretching
                 out
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bill
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 triangular
                 bone
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 a
                 double
                 bosom
                 ,
                 distinguished
                 between
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 mound
                 or
                 pale
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 processes
                 being
                 dilated
                 within
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Bladders
                 full
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 like
                 the
                 mammillary
                 processes
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 the
                 cavern
                 of
                 the
                 Nostril
                 ,
                 a
                 shoot
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 Orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 greater
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 compassing
                 about
                 the
                 Cribrous
                 bone
                 ,
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 going
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 bill
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 palate
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 men
                 and
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 peculiar
                 organ
                 of
                 smelling
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 mammillary
                 process
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 within
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 additional
                 Nerves
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 action
                 and
                 communication
                 of
                 branches
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 strict
                 an
                 affinity
                 is
                 contracted
                 between
                 the
                 smell
                 and
                 the
                 taste
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 pairs
                 of
                 Nerves
                 are
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 men
                 and
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 also
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 difference
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ;
                 between
                 Birds
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Animals
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 considered
                 on
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 the
                 orbicular
                 prominences
                 before
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 annulary
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 meeting
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 wanting
                 in
                 Fowls
                 ;
                 indeed
                 these
                 latter
                 seem
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 easily
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 hollow
                 medullary
                 prominences
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Fowls
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 are
                 what
                 are
                 chiefly
                 worth
                 noting
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 Fowls
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 likeness
                 between
                 these
                 and
                 Fishes
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 we
                 should
                 say
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 of
                 Fishes
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 are
                 greater
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 contain
                 in
                 them
                 less
                 brain
                 than
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 two
                 little
                 moles
                 or
                 substances
                 ,
                 placed
                 before
                 ,
                 sustain
                 the
                 whole
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 two
                 signal
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 proceed
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 straight
                 journey
                 to
                 the
                 holes
                 made
                 hollow
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 instead
                 of
                 nostrils
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 singular
                 to
                 Fishes
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 we
                 advertise
                 concerning
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 inclining
                 mutually
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 however
                 united
                 ,
                 unless
                 perhaps
                 towards
                 the
                 superficies
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 crossed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Nerve
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 left
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 visory
                 rays
                 have
                 their
                 refraction
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 but
                 within
                 the
                 very
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 The
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 in
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 wholly
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 Birds
                 ,
                 hath
                 two
                 signal
                 protuberances
                 hollowed
                 withi●…
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 local
                 motions
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 either
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 mode
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Fishes
                 swim
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 flying
                 of
                 Fowls
                 or
                 Birds
                 seems
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Air.
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 't
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 Animals
                 ;
                 also
                 many
                 pairs
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 origines
                 and
                 distributions
                 ,
                 excepting
                 that
                 the
                 hearing
                 Nerves
                 are
                 here
                 wanting
                 ;
                 although
                 
                   Casserns
                   Placentinus
                
                 attributes
                 this
                 gift
                 to
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 .
                 The
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 in
                 more
                 per●…ect
                 Animals
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 remarked
                 concerning
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 many
                 fibres
                 of
                 it
                 arising
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 comes
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 in
                 Fishes
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 describe
                 them
                 all
                 further
                 is
                 needless
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 them
                 only
                 and
                 Birds
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 common
                 with
                 Fowls
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 ,
                 partly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 peculiar
                 similitude
                 with
                 birds
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 universal
                 Analogy
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 philosophise
                 upon
                 the
                 Use
                 and
                 Action
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 :
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brain
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 of
                 man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 secondarily
                 and
                 collaterally
                 we
                 shall
                 explain
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 Actions
                 of
                 a
                 less
                 perfect
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Offices
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   its
                   Parts
                   :
                   where
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Uses
                   of
                   the
                   Skull
                   and
                   the
                   hard
                   Meninx
                   or
                
                 Dura
                 Mater
                 
                   is
                   treated
                   of
                
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 Poets
                 seigned
                 Pallas
                 to
                 be
                 formed
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 of
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Womb
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 all
                 the
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 Ideas
                 ,
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 Powerrs
                 whatsoever
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 and
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 are
                 framed
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 gotten
                 a
                 species
                 and
                 form
                 ,
                 are
                 produced
                 into
                 act
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 these
                 more
                 noble
                 faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 rise
                 and
                 primitive
                 beginnings
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 more
                 curiously
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Organs
                 serving
                 to
                 their
                 Generation
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 go
                 about
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 labour
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 by
                 handling
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 our
                 dissection
                 again
                 ,
                 bring
                 all
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 before
                 given
                 to
                 our
                 inspection
                 and
                 sense
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 again
                 weighed
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 severe
                 Examination
                 of
                 Discourse
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 worth
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 .
                 Neither
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 here
                 to
                 heap
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Volume
                 the
                 several
                 things
                 worn
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 common
                 observation
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 recollecting
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 are
                 its
                 coverings
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Meninxes
                 or
                 Maters
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 have
                 an
                 hard
                 and
                 bony
                 Skull
                 .
                 A
                 double
                 reason
                 for
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Head
                 being
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 use
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 protected
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 firm
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 penetrable
                 covering
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 natural
                 Helmet
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 external
                 strokes
                 ;
                 besides
                 secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Armor
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 Cloister
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 same
                 covering
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 within
                 ,
                 may
                 restrain
                 and
                 keep
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 too
                 thickly
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 heaps
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Skull
                 for
                 these
                 ends
                 is
                 made
                 bony
                 ,
                 the
                 efficient
                 cause
                 are
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 watering
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 unprofitable
                 to
                 the
                 interior
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 grow
                 together
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 circumference
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 congealed
                 into
                 a
                 stony
                 hardness
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 abounds
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 Salt
                 ;
                 its
                 Particles
                 highly
                 volatile
                 ,
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 nature
                 ,
                 being
                 thrust
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 circumference
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 constitute
                 the
                 stony
                 Skull
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 bubble
                 covering
                 inclosed
                 wind
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 the
                 hollow
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 there
                 appear
                 many
                 furrows
                 and
                 inequalities
                 imprinted
                 by
                 the
                 proturberances
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 perceive
                 frequently
                 either
                 border
                 or
                 plate
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 perforated
                 by
                 the
                 passing
                 through
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 exterior
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 make
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 little
                 ditches
                 through
                 the
                 concavity
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 at
                 first
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 giving
                 place
                 ,
                 like
                 Wax
                 ;
                 the
                 Arteries
                 underneath
                 it
                 continually
                 beating
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hardens
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 easily
                 imprint
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 their
                 tracts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 in
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 is
                 narrow
                 and
                 prest
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 whose
                 brain
                 is
                 large
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 a
                 more
                 capacious
                 and
                 almost
                 spherical
                 figure
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 God
                 gave
                 him
                 an
                 upright
                 countenance
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 endued
                 his
                 brain
                 with
                 an
                 immortal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 speculation
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 therefore
                 his
                 face
                 is
                 erect
                 or
                 lifted
                 up
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 eminent
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Sensories
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 whose
                 faces
                 are
                 prone
                 towards
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 brain
                 unfit
                 for
                 speculation
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 however
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 noted
                 action
                 and
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 seat
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 mole
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 subjected
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 some
                 organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Ears
                 and
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 superior
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 placed
                 at
                 least
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 In
                 an
                 humane
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 being
                 placed
                 nigh
                 together
                 ,
                 yea
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Skull
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 parallel
                 to
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 less
                 danger
                 for
                 any
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 be
                 jogged
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 seat
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 who
                 go
                 with
                 an
                 hanging
                 down
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 makes
                 a
                 right
                 angle
                 with
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 brain
                 being
                 subjected
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 put
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 seems
                 less
                 stable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 shake
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 moved
                 from
                 its
                 seat
                 .
                 However
                 against
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 lest
                 a
                 frequent
                 concussion
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 might
                 induce
                 a
                 sinking
                 down
                 or
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 irregularities
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 by
                 a
                 wonderful
                 artifice
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 most
                 strictly
                 bound
                 fa●…t
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 besides
                 in
                 some
                 it
                 is
                 staid
                 by
                 a
                 bony
                 fence
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Hare
                 ,
                 Rabbet
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 lesser
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 included
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 by
                 a
                 stony
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 this
                 double
                 hold
                 its
                 whole
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 is
                 firmly
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 chief
                 bones
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Cuniform
                 or
                 Wedge-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 the
                 Cribrous
                 or
                 Sieve-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 auditory
                 or
                 hearing
                 Organ
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 places
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 to
                 which
                 these
                 bones
                 serve
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 pass
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 or
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 or
                 hard
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 formed
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 kind
                 of
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Processes
                 ,
                 bears
                 also
                 a
                 double
                 Aspect
                 ,
                 and
                 ows
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 office
                 to
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 contained
                 within
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 exterior
                 processes
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 are
                 insinuated
                 within
                 all
                 the
                 bosoms
                 and
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 to
                 some
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 covering
                 and
                 defence
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 others
                 they
                 impart
                 a
                 sensible
                 force
                 ,
                 which
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 through
                 whose
                 holes
                 the
                 fringes
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 passing
                 ,
                 conduce
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 smelling
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 productions
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 lying
                 over
                 the
                 recesses
                 and
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Wedge-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 fortifie
                 the
                 ways
                 for
                 the
                 entrance
                 and
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 The
                 interior
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 divide
                 and
                 distinguish
                 between
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 is
                 very
                 thick
                 ,
                 lest
                 in
                 any
                 great
                 concussion
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 should
                 be
                 smitten
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 press
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 Dogs
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 )
                 who
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 run
                 violently
                 with
                 their
                 heads
                 down
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 sent
                 down
                 between
                 these
                 bodies
                 a
                 bony
                 fence
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 a
                 Cat
                 ,
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Fox
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 and
                 use
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 moved
                 with
                 a
                 swift
                 motion
                 ,
                 that
                 bony
                 fence
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Triangular
                 Bone
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 down
                 deeply
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 bosoms
                 pass
                 through
                 that
                 bone
                 in
                 the
                 holes
                 curiously
                 made
                 hollow
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 are
                 either
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 that
                 carry
                 the
                 blood
                 thither
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 Veins
                 ,
                 which
                 receiving
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 superf●…uous
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 besides
                 ,
                 return
                 it
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 two
                 Arteries
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 :
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 only
                 possessing
                 the
                 exterior
                 superficies
                 or
                 convex
                 part
                 ,
                 carry
                 blood
                 and
                 juyce
                 to
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 the
                 Skull
                 and
                 its
                 coverings
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Vessels
                 carrying
                 the
                 blood
                 back
                 ,
                 this
                 Meninx
                 contains
                 four
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Sea
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Rivulets
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 serving
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 do
                 exonerate
                 themselves
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 observed
                 in
                 this
                 Membrane
                 four
                 noted
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Bosoms
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 disposed
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 like
                 Promptuaries
                 or
                 Store-houses
                 framed
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 the
                 blood
                 returning
                 from
                 every
                 region
                 and
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 third
                 bosom
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 longitudinal
                 ,
                 looks
                 towards
                 the
                 anterior
                 brain
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 towards
                 its
                 middle
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 admit
                 the
                 blood
                 flowing
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 disburden
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 at
                 length
                 transfer
                 their
                 burden
                 into
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Veins
                 .
                 On
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 going
                 out
                 migh
                 the
                 interior
                 or
                 concave
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ;
                 and
                 following
                 its
                 protension
                 ,
                 being
                 distributed
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 interior
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 complicated
                 with
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 superfluous
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 it
                 into
                 those
                 greater
                 cavities
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 you
                 squirt
                 a
                 liquor
                 ,
                 dyed
                 with
                 Ink
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Pipe
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 that
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 arterious
                 shoots
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 veinous
                 ,
                 goes
                 through
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 the
                 bosoms
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 interior
                 Head
                 ,
                 is
                 collected
                 within
                 those
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 belly
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 also
                 in
                 another
                 respect
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 notable
                 use
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 supplying
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 distilling
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 Chymical
                 operation
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 distilled
                 ,
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 interwoven
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 the
                 superiour
                 Rivers
                 diffused
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 through
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 like
                 a
                 
                   Balneum
                   Mariae
                
                 ,
                 flow
                 about
                 the
                 under-lying
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 force
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 most
                 subtil
                 Liquor
                 into
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 raising
                 up
                 heat
                 within
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 suppression
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 distillation
                 by
                 descent
                 ,
                 is
                 inkindled
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Vessel
                 containing
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 distilled
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 interior
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 endued
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 very
                 little
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 frigid
                 temper
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 watering
                 its
                 superficies
                 ,
                 the
                 spirituous
                 part
                 may
                 be
                 stilled
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 its
                 middle
                 or
                 marrow
                 ,
                 the
                 degree
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 heat
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 such
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 collected
                 in
                 the
                 ample
                 Estuaries
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 afford
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 bosoms
                 being
                 distended
                 with
                 heated
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 certain
                 distillatory
                 Bath
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 other
                 Membrane
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 about
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 an
                 impervious
                 Alembick
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 its
                 covering
                 keeps
                 within
                 the
                 spirituous
                 breaths
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 immoderately
                 evaporated
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 Membrane
                 there
                 may
                 yet
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 motion
                 or
                 sense
                 it
                 is
                 endued
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 sense
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 it
                 exquisitely
                 :
                 For
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 Membranes
                 have
                 feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 owe
                 that
                 faculty
                 to
                 the
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 surely
                 this
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 nearer
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 clothes
                 very
                 many
                 Nerves
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 it
                 obtains
                 a
                 very
                 accurate
                 virtue
                 of
                 feeling
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 from
                 the
                 effect
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 often
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 unity
                 excited
                 in
                 this
                 Membrane
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 motion
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 tyed
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 places
                 to
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 may
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 be
                 contracted
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 or
                 drawn
                 together
                 :
                 And
                 certainly
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 contracted
                 and
                 remitted
                 in
                 sneesing
                 .
                 
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 an
                 hurt
                 of
                 this
                 a
                 Vomiting
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 Members
                 ,
                 this
                 Membrane
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 somewhere
                 contracted
                 or
                 divided
                 ,
                 infolds
                 with
                 it self
                 the
                 substance
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 Convulsion
                 or
                 Spasm
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 a
                 curious
                 mind
                 may
                 yet
                 further
                 consider
                 its
                 texture
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 within
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interstitium
                 or
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 these
                 places
                 are
                 found
                 many
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 greater
                 or
                 nervous
                 cords
                 or
                 strings
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 variously
                 stretched
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 Within
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 a
                 cavity
                 full
                 of
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ,
                 and
                 manifoldly
                 divided
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 many
                 little
                 Cells
                 ,
                 is
                 constituted
                 .
                 This
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 returning
                 back
                 from
                 divers
                 little
                 rivers
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 retarded
                 by
                 several
                 obstacles
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 little
                 flood-gates
                 ;
                 left
                 perhaps
                 rushing
                 too
                 impetuously
                 and
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 flow
                 within
                 this
                 Sea
                 with
                 a
                 vertiginous
                 and
                 inordinate
                 motion
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 intrications
                 and
                 little
                 cells
                 of
                 this
                 Meninx
                 in
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 that
                 moreover
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 cords
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Ligaments
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 produced
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 office
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 partly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 contain
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 within
                 their
                 due
                 ends
                 of
                 aperture
                 and
                 dilation
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 distended
                 above
                 measure
                 by
                 the
                 vehement
                 rushing
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 press
                 upon
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 contexture
                 of
                 these
                 whitish
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 going
                 about
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguishing
                 between
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 intimate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 serve
                 also
                 to
                 some
                 motion
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 strong
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Ligaments
                 ,
                 do
                 sometimes
                 contract
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 dilate
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 draw
                 the
                 Membrane
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 knit
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 variously
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 hastened
                 in
                 its
                 Circle
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 restrained
                 or
                 hindred
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 many
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 disturbed
                 from
                 its
                 equal
                 circulation
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 precipitated
                 by
                 heaps
                 and
                 impetuously
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 detained
                 from
                 its
                 nest
                 longer
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 various
                 whirl-winds
                 of
                 passions
                 stir
                 up
                 such
                 irregularities
                 in
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 implanted
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 contracting
                 or
                 dilating
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 variously
                 moderate
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 office
                 is
                 due
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 its
                 Appendix
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 wants
                 motion
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 blood
                 passing
                 through
                 its
                 substance
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 poured
                 wholly
                 in
                 this
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 through
                 its
                 receptacles
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 beck
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 driven
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 succour
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 fear
                 and
                 great
                 sadness
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 being
                 hastened
                 towards
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 prohibited
                 from
                 flowing
                 back
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 shame
                 ,
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 interior
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 transverse
                 strings
                 or
                 cords
                 ,
                 do
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 commodious
                 reduction
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 we
                 gather
                 also
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 working
                 beasts
                 ,
                 whose
                 brain
                 (
                 because
                 they
                 feed
                 and
                 go
                 with
                 a
                 prone
                 and
                 hanging
                 down
                 head
                 )
                 is
                 in
                 greater
                 danger
                 of
                 an
                 inundation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 those
                 processes
                 are
                 very
                 big
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 successively
                 contracted
                 ,
                 may
                 leisurely
                 thrust
                 out
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 apt
                 otherwise
                 to
                 stagnate
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 purpose
                 to
                 observe
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 same
                 Animals
                 are
                 always
                 furnished
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 invade
                 the
                 brain
                 by
                 heaps
                 ;
                 as
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 artifice
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 make
                 too
                 long
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 oppress
                 its
                 more
                 weak
                 frame
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 recollect
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 rehearse
                 its
                 chief
                 uses
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 covers
                 over
                 the
                 Skull
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 reaches
                 to
                 it
                 somewhat
                 of
                 nourishment
                 by
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 covering
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 serves
                 to
                 distinguish
                 its
                 chief
                 parts
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 contains
                 the
                 Vessels
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 reducing
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 interior
                 head
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 their
                 situation
                 ,
                 administer
                 requisite
                 heat
                 for
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 It
                 provides
                 ways
                 for
                 the
                 admission
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifies
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 bestows
                 on
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 their
                 Coats
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 anon
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 This
                 Meninx
                 being
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 contracted
                 or
                 divided
                 by
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 variously
                 moved
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 stays
                 the
                 blood
                 sometimes
                 longer
                 near
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 drives
                 it
                 forward
                 from
                 thence
                 towards
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   thinner
                   Meninx
                   or
                
                 Pia
                 Mater
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   its
                   stretching
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Infoldings
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   every
                   where
                   interwoven
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 interior
                 Meninx
                 or
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 is
                 far
                 thinner
                 than
                 the
                 exte●…ior
                 ,
                 and
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sub●…le
                 contexture
                 of
                 Fibres
                 .
                 This
                 does
                 not
                 compass
                 about
                 the
                 Encephalon's
                 superficies
                 as
                 loosly
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ;
                 but
                 embraces
                 it
                 so
                 very
                 strictly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 hardly
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 insinuates
                 it self
                 into
                 all
                 its
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 and
                 furrows
                 ,
                 and
                 clothes
                 their
                 inward
                 parts
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 this
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 thin
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 covered
                 over
                 throughout
                 with
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 is
                 interwoven
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 waters
                 all
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 with
                 innumerable
                 rivers
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ,
                 this
                 Membrane
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 grows
                 to
                 the
                 deep
                 furrows
                 of
                 the
                 crankling
                 turnings
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 ridges
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 complications
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 are
                 still
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 vallies
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 there
                 hid
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 safety
                 .
                 Neither
                 doth
                 this
                 Meninx
                 only
                 cover
                 the
                 gapings
                 of
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 about
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 gathers
                 together
                 the
                 tops
                 or
                 heights
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 interstices
                 or
                 places
                 between
                 ,
                 and
                 knits
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 makes
                 the
                 whole
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 plain
                 ,
                 globous
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 like
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 diffusion
                 of
                 this
                 wonderful
                 Membrane
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 through
                 those
                 most
                 intimate
                 recesses
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 beheld
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 brute
                 beast
                 that
                 dyed
                 of
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 be
                 opened
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 whose
                 brain
                 abounds
                 with
                 much
                 moisture
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 stays
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 Meninx
                 is
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 are
                 loosned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 off
                 almost
                 whole
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 being
                 pulled
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 will
                 appear
                 naked
                 :
                 also
                 the
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 a
                 sound
                 and
                 dry
                 brain
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 sticks
                 so
                 closely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 drawn
                 away
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 separated
                 with
                 a
                 Penknife
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 (
                 which
                 creeping
                 like
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 are
                 knit
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 interwoven
                 into
                 it
                 )
                 cover
                 over
                 with
                 most
                 thick
                 little
                 shoots
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Interstices
                 ,
                 the
                 gapings
                 of
                 the
                 crankling
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 about
                 ,
                 bosoms
                 and
                 cavities
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 forth
                 every
                 where
                 small
                 shoots
                 into
                 the
                 medullary
                 substance
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stilled
                 forth
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 head
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 use
                 or
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 First
                 ,
                 this
                 Membrane
                 clothes
                 the
                 universal
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguishes
                 them
                 all
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 this
                 lying
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 gapings
                 and
                 interstices
                 of
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ,
                 is
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 mound
                 or
                 sence
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 restrained
                 every
                 where
                 within
                 their
                 proper
                 cells
                 and
                 orbs
                 of
                 expansion
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 permitted
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 run
                 beyond
                 their
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 confound
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Faculties
                 .
                 Then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 this
                 Meninx
                 sustains
                 all
                 the
                 blood
                 carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 manifold
                 productions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 affords
                 a
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 carrying
                 it
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 towards
                 the
                 brain
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 knit
                 to
                 this
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 its
                 stretching
                 out
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 admirable
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 worthy
                 of
                 note
                 ,
                 the
                 uses
                 and
                 reasons
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 purpose
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 first
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 ●…ther
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 besides
                 ,
                 not
                 arising
                 nigh
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 go
                 forth
                 as
                 companions
                 ,
                 but
                 going
                 forth
                 from
                 opposite
                 ends
                 ,
                 meet
                 every
                 where
                 mutually
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ascend
                 from
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 creeping
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 emit
                 upwards
                 shoots
                 and
                 branches
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 downwards
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 rivers
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 equal
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whilst
                 the
                 smaller
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 follow
                 or
                 match
                 the
                 greater
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Vessels
                 are
                 variously
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 ingrasted
                 or
                 inoculated
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Arteries
                 with
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 rare
                 and
                 singular
                 ,
                 Arteries
                 with
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Carotides
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 also
                 inoculated
                 into
                 the
                 posterior
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 before
                 united
                 .
                 The
                 joynings
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 about
                 the
                 ●…asis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 communicated
                 through
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Wonderful
                 Net
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 in
                 others
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 admiration
                 )
                 the
                 arterious
                 chanel
                 is
                 
                 produced
                 between
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 ingraftings
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 are
                 still
                 seen
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 all
                 perfect
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 partly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 into
                 divers
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 exactly
                 mingled
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 parts
                 and
                 particles
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 designed
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Torrent
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 because
                 divided
                 into
                 lesser
                 rivulets
                 ,
                 is
                 incident
                 to
                 languish
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 circuit
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Spirits
                 to
                 be
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 it self
                 to
                 grow
                 cool
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 various
                 courses
                 of
                 its
                 Latex
                 should
                 anew
                 inkindle
                 this
                 vital
                 flame
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 extinguished
                 or
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 reason
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 this
                 of
                 these
                 manifold
                 ingraftings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 manifold
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 divers
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 laid
                 open
                 for
                 each
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 should
                 be
                 stopt
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 found
                 another
                 passage
                 instead
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Carotides
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 should
                 be
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 might
                 provide
                 for
                 either
                 Province
                 .
                 Also
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Art●…ies
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 of
                 provision
                 made
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 both
                 the
                 Carotides
                 should
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 the
                 o●…ces
                 of
                 each
                 might
                 be
                 supplied
                 through
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Carotides
                 may
                 supply
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 the
                 shut
                 up
                 Vertebrals
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 lest
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 wanting
                 an
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 care
                 taken
                 with
                 singular
                 Art
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 four
                 distinct
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 remote
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Latex
                 ,
                 if
                 perchance
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 carried
                 through
                 one
                 only
                 ,
                 will
                 soon
                 supply
                 or
                 fill
                 the
                 chanels
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 experience
                 often
                 tryed
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 admiration
                 and
                 great
                 pleasure
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 squirted
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 either
                 Artery
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 a
                 liquor
                 dyed
                 with
                 Ink
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 the
                 branches
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 dyed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 tincture
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 an
                 injection
                 be
                 sometimes
                 iterated
                 by
                 one
                 only
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 creeping
                 into
                 every
                 corner
                 and
                 secret
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 colour
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 the
                 Tincture
                 or
                 dyed
                 Liquor
                 being
                 injected
                 in
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 come
                 through
                 the
                 Net
                 like
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 in
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 communication
                 between
                 the
                 Vessels
                 watering
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 every
                 Artery
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 one
                 only
                 Region
                 ,
                 as
                 its
                 peculiar
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 provides
                 for
                 it
                 apart
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 part
                 should
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 more
                 ways
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 every
                 part
                 by
                 the
                 ingrastings
                 of
                 those
                 vessels
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 proper
                 vessels
                 by
                 chance
                 should
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 their
                 office
                 ,
                 its
                 defect
                 may
                 presently
                 be
                 compensated
                 by
                 others
                 neighbouring
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 we
                 diffected
                 the
                 dead
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 a
                 great
                 Scirrhus
                 or
                 hard
                 Swelling
                 within
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 growing
                 at
                 last
                 ulcerous
                 ,
                 had
                 killed
                 .
                 When
                 his
                 Skull
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 we
                 beheld
                 those
                 things
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 right
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 rising
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 plainly
                 bony
                 or
                 rather
                 stony
                 ,
                 its
                 cavity
                 being
                 almost
                 wholly
                 shut
                 up
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 denied
                 to
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 had
                 not
                 dyed
                 before
                 of
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 enjoyed
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 moment
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 and
                 animal
                 function
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Nature
                 had
                 substituted
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Remedy
                 against
                 that
                 danger
                 of
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 was
                 wanting
                 ,
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 being
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 became
                 thrice
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 both
                 its
                 Pipes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 excluded
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 ,
                 adding
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 wonted
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 flood
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 belly
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 dilated
                 the
                 chanel
                 of
                 that
                 Artery
                 above
                 measure
                 .
                 This
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 was
                 tormented
                 with
                 a
                 cruel
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 towards
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 whereof
                 cannot
                 be
                 more
                 probably
                 assigned
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 rushed
                 more
                 impetuously
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 had
                 distended
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 same
                 distemper
                 did
                 afterwards
                 vanish
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluous
                 blood
                 being
                 derived
                 through
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 these
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 covering
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 meet
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 from
                 opposite
                 ends
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 transfer
                 their
                 burden
                 immediately
                 through
                 the
                 several
                 branches
                 or
                 shoots
                 ,
                 mutually
                 ingrasted
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 variously
                 complicated
                 and
                 interwoven
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 every
                 where
                 admirable
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 very
                 small
                 and
                 very
                 numerous
                 Glandula's
                 or
                 Kernels
                 are
                 inserted
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Choroiedes
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 name
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 within
                 the
                 plicature
                 or
                 folding
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 we
                 also
                 intend
                 others
                 planted
                 together
                 behind
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 )
                 but
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 Glandula's
                 sowed
                 between
                 ,
                 are
                 seen
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 be
                 sprinkled
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 and
                 interior
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 between
                 the
                 gapings
                 of
                 their
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 and
                 interstices
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 clearly
                 manifest
                 in
                 a
                 moister
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 Hydropical
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 very
                 small
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 are
                 scarce
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 being
                 intumified
                 by
                 the
                 moisture
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 beheld
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 implanted
                 ,
                 little
                 slender
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 every
                 where
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 Cortical
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 the
                 medullary
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 squirt
                 into
                 the
                 Carotides
                 a
                 black
                 liquor
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 dyes
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 colour
                 ,
                 little
                 blackish
                 pricks
                 will
                 appear
                 sprinkled
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 Animal
                 be
                 cut
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 live
                 blood
                 will
                 spring
                 forth
                 both
                 from
                 its
                 Cortex
                 and
                 medullary
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 these
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 variously
                 complicated
                 with
                 repeated
                 windings
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 little
                 serpentine
                 chanels
                 hanging
                 to
                 an
                 Alembick
                 ,
                 through
                 whose
                 narrow
                 straits
                 the
                 blood
                 passing
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 circuit
                 ,
                 becomes
                 still
                 more
                 subtil
                 and
                 elaborated
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 thicker
                 part
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 put
                 off
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 only
                 pure
                 and
                 most
                 spirituous
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 it self
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 admitted
                 within
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 or
                 sanguinolent
                 part
                 is
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 's
                 very
                 likely
                 the
                 Serum
                 or
                 watry
                 part
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 or
                 Kernels
                 interwoven
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 fo●…
                 what
                 other
                 end
                 these
                 Arteries
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 beset
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Kernels
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 should
                 lay
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 superfluous
                 serosities
                 .
                 Between
                 these
                 infoldings
                 there
                 appear
                 not
                 any
                 Nerves
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 require
                 any
                 juyce
                 or
                 serous
                 humor
                 from
                 these
                 Kernels
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 found
                 ,
                 whether
                 these
                 Lymphaeducts
                 or
                 Watercarrlers
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 any
                 Vessel
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 purer
                 and
                 spirituous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 is
                 stilled
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 humidities
                 are
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 numerous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 retained
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 growing
                 empty
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 beheld
                 only
                 the
                 superior
                 branchings
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 a
                 Wood
                 ,
                 or
                 creeping
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 cover
                 the
                 exterior
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Head.
                 But
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Chymical
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 these
                 Vessels
                 do
                 instil
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 besides
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 ●…old
                 anon
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 considered
                 of
                 the
                 inferior
                 Aspect
                 and
                 next
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 thick
                 Wood
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 greater
                 Trunks
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 themselves
                 beyond
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Shews
                   with
                   what
                   difference
                   the
                   Arteries
                   in
                   various
                   Animals
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Skull
                   ;
                   also
                   for
                   what
                   use
                   the
                   wonderful
                   Net
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Arteries
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 four
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 viz.
                 two
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Trunks
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Wedge-like
                 Bone
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 m●…chanical
                 provision
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 Artery
                 is
                 so
                 bowed
                 and
                 intorted
                 in
                 its
                 asoent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 a
                 repeated
                 stopping
                 of
                 ●…hores
                 ,
                 or
                 hindred
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 let
                 or
                 impediment
                 ,
                 might
                 flow
                 to
                 it
                 less
                 rapidly
                 and
                 more
                 slowly
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 effected
                 after
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 be
                 oblique
                 and
                 intorted
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 viz
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 bowed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 compass
                 ,
                 still
                 enters
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 and
                 undivided
                 Trunk
                 :
                 when
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 beasts
                 the
                 same
                 passes
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 a
                 lesser
                 circuit
                 ,
                 and
                 sliding
                 presently
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 it self
                 there
                 into
                 Retisorm
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net.
                 Therefore
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 various
                 reasons
                 of
                 this
                 difference
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 advertise
                 you
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 enters
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 backward
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Animal
                 ,
                 viz.
                 nigh
                 that
                 hole
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 lateral
                 bosom
                 slides
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 implanted
                 into
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 this
                 Artery
                 arises
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 under
                 the
                 end
                 or
                 a●…ute
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 stony
                 bone
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 an
                 humane
                 He●…d
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 carried
                 about
                 by
                 a
                 longer
                 compass
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 the
                 Torrent
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 might
                 flow
                 slowly
                 and
                 plesantly
                 with
                 a
                 broken
                 force
                 )
                 attains
                 to
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 nigh
                 the
                 den
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 ingress
                 of
                 the
                 lateral
                 bosom
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 presently
                 intorted
                 ,
                 it
                 enters
                 the
                 proper
                 Chanel
                 insculped
                 in
                 the
                 Wedg-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 assurance
                 it
                 is
                 clothed
                 besides
                 with
                 a
                 thicker
                 additional
                 Coat
                 .
                 This
                 double
                 defence
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 boiling
                 up
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 violently
                 towards
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Whirlpool
                 about
                 the
                 ingress
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 wreathed
                 about
                 from
                 its
                 direct
                 ascent
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 break
                 by
                 its
                 flood
                 the
                 bauks
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 firm
                 .
                 The
                 Artery
                 being
                 slid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bony
                 channel
                 ,
                 lays
                 aside
                 also
                 its
                 ascititious
                 or
                 additional
                 Coat
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 being
                 well
                 enough
                 desended
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 goes
                 forward
                 clothed
                 only
                 with
                 its
                 proper
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 creeps
                 under
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 depressed
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 into
                 a
                 valley
                 ,
                 being
                 immediately
                 carried
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 on
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Turky
                 Chair
                 ,
                 where
                 again
                 being
                 bent
                 in
                 and
                 intorted
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 compass
                 ,
                 it
                 ascends
                 straight
                 ,
                 and
                 boring
                 through
                 the
                 
                   dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 The
                 Trunk
                 of
                 this
                 Carotis
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Meander
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 much
                 bending
                 way
                 or
                 passage
                 ,
                 is
                 aptly
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Table
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Conformation
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 occurs
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 an
                 humane
                 Head
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 generous
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 forces
                 and
                 ardors
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 expeditious
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 behoveful
                 for
                 its
                 River
                 not
                 to
                 run
                 in
                 narrow
                 and
                 manifoldly
                 divided
                 Rivulets
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 scarce
                 drive
                 a
                 Mill
                 ,
                 but
                 always
                 with
                 a
                 broad
                 and
                 open
                 chanel
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 bear
                 a
                 Ship
                 under
                 Sail.
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 resp●…ct
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 differs
                 from
                 most
                 brute
                 beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Artery
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 a
                 Thousand
                 little
                 shoots
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 should
                 carry
                 the
                 blood
                 with
                 a
                 fuller
                 chanel
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 quick
                 course
                 than
                 is
                 requisite
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 Net-like
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 slides
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 very
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 and
                 almost
                 even
                 stream
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 a
                 ffirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 also
                 is
                 sometimes
                 found
                 in
                 an
                 humane
                 Brain
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 in
                 those
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 slender
                 wit
                 or
                 unmoved
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 force
                 and
                 ardor
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 are
                 little
                 better
                 than
                 dull
                 working
                 beasts
                 in
                 fortitude
                 and
                 wisdom
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 comes
                 nearest
                 its
                 structure
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 Artery
                 enters
                 the
                 Skull
                 also
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 compass
                 than
                 in
                 other
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 passed
                 ,
                 its
                 Trunk
                 being
                 intorted
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 depressed
                 ,
                 goes
                 forward
                 whole
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turky
                 Chair
                 still
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 broad
                 chanel
                 :
                 which
                 truly
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 magnanimous
                 and
                 fierce
                 forces
                 are
                 convenient
                 for
                 this
                 Animal
                 ,
                 born
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 War
                 and
                 any
                 dangerous
                 attempts
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 might
                 ascend
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 plentiful
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 when
                 occasion
                 requires
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 Torrent
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 the
                 blood
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 a
                 Horses
                 Skull
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 undivided
                 chanel
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 in
                 one
                 single
                 passage
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 being
                 far
                 weaker
                 and
                 colder
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 overthrown
                 and
                 drowned
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 rushing
                 in
                 by
                 heaps
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 great
                 River
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 disburdens
                 it self
                 by
                 two
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 and
                 pours
                 out
                 its
                 Latex
                 at
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 sufficient
                 caution
                 against
                 the
                 Deluge
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 a
                 transverse
                 or
                 cross
                 chanel
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 diversion
                 ,
                 is
                 formed
                 between
                 the
                 chanels
                 of
                 either
                 Artery
                 ;
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 straitned
                 for
                 room
                 ,
                 may
                 go
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 flow
                 and
                 reflow
                 from
                 one
                 bank
                 or
                 chanel
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 oppress
                 or
                 overflow
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Also
                 besides
                 ,
                 certain
                 shoots
                 being
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 either
                 Artery
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 doubtless
                 to
                 separate
                 certain
                 serosities
                 of
                 the
                 too
                 watry
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 that
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Latex
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 becomes
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 dregs
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 is
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Table
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 had
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 inspect
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 a
                 Lyon
                 or
                 a
                 Monkey
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 also
                 the
                 Carotides
                 do
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 Trunk
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Hog
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Cat
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 opened
                 ,
                 this
                 Artery
                 is
                 devaricated
                 into
                 Net-like
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 which
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 causes
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 uses
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 inquire
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   I
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   II
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   III.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   IIII.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   First
                   Figure
                
                 
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     ascent
                     of
                     the
                     Carotidick
                     Artery
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     situation
                     within
                     an
                     humane
                     Skull
                     ,
                     before
                     it
                     is
                     carried
                     towards
                     the
                     Brain
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       Trunk
                       of
                       the
                       Artery
                       ascending
                       towards
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     BB.
                     
                       The
                       same
                       ,
                       whilst
                       it
                       is
                       included
                       in
                       the
                       bony
                       Chanel
                       ,
                       being
                       clothed
                       with
                       an
                       additional
                       Coat
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       incurvature
                       or
                       bending
                       of
                       the
                       Artery
                       ,
                       reaching
                       within
                       the
                       bosom
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       representing
                       the
                       bending
                       of
                       a
                       double
                       S.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       Trunk
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       being
                       carried
                       towards
                       the
                       Brain
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Figure
                
                 
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     ascent
                     of
                     the
                     Carotidick
                     Arteries
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     situation
                     in
                     a
                     Horses
                     Skull
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       Either
                       Carotidick
                       Artery
                       ascending
                       towards
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     BB.
                     
                       The
                       Trunk
                       of
                       either
                       ,
                       having
                       past
                       the
                       Skull
                       ,
                       pressed
                       down
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       into
                       a
                       va●…y
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     CC.
                     
                       The
                       communications
                       of
                       either
                       by
                       cross
                       Branches
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       A
                       Branch
                       from
                       either
                       Trunk
                       destinated
                       for
                       the
                    
                     Dura
                     Mater
                     .
                  
                   
                     dddd
                     .
                     
                       Little
                       shoots
                       on
                       either
                       side
                       sent
                       into
                       the
                       pituitary
                       Glandula
                       or
                       Kernel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     EE
                     .
                     FF
                     .
                     
                       Either
                       Carotidick
                       Artery
                       being
                       divided
                       before
                       it
                       reaches
                       the
                       Brain
                       ,
                       and
                       ascending
                       with
                       a
                       doubl●…
                       Trunk
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Third
                   Figure
                
                 
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     wonderful
                     Net
                     with
                     the
                     pituitary
                     Kernel
                     in
                     a
                     Calfs
                     Skull
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     a.
                     
                       The
                       direct
                       Chanel
                       of
                       the
                       Artery
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       Net-like
                       Infoldings
                       of
                       the
                       Vessels
                       stretched
                       out
                       by
                       that
                       Chanel
                       towards
                       the
                       pituitary
                       Kernel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       pituitary
                       Glandula
                       or
                       Kernel
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fourth
                   Figure
                
                 
                   
                     Shews
                     after
                     what
                     manner
                     the
                     lateral
                     Bosom
                     goes
                     into
                     the
                     Jugular
                     Vein
                     with
                     a
                     diverting
                     place
                     hanging
                     to
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       lateral
                       Bosom
                       descending
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       That
                       Bosom
                       sliding
                       into
                       the
                       Skull
                       ,
                       and
                       dilating
                       it self
                       into
                       a
                       large
                       and
                       round
                       Cavity
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       receiving
                       of
                       which
                       there
                       is
                       a
                       peculiar
                       Den
                       formed
                       in
                       the
                       outward
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Skull
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       aforesaid
                       Cavity
                       or
                       diverting
                       place
                       ,
                       in
                       which
                       the
                       blood
                       to
                       descend
                       ,
                       may
                       go
                       afide
                       ,
                       left
                       it
                       should
                       else
                       rush
                       too
                       strongly
                       upon
                       the
                       Jugular
                       Vein
                       ;
                       by
                       which
                       also
                       care
                       is
                       taken
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       blood
                       may
                       not
                       flow
                       back
                       or
                       regurgitate
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Jugular
                       Vein
                       into
                       to
                       Bos●…m
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       beginning
                       of
                       the
                       Jugular
                       Vein
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   the
                   Carotides
                   (
                   of
                   whose
                   office
                   and
                   ascent
                   we
                   have
                   hitherto
                   spoken
                   )
                   carry
                   the
                   destinated
                   Tribute
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Vertebrals
                   serve
                   chiefly
                   for
                   the
                   watering
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   and
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                   .
                   Hence
                   we
                   observe
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   conformation
                   of
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   is
                   alike
                   in
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   therefore
                   also
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   different
                   from
                   the
                   Carotides
                   ,
                   are
                   found
                   alike
                   in
                   all
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   difference
                   .
                   Nor
                   does
                   there
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   need
                   of
                   any
                   great
                   provision
                   for
                   the
                   admission
                   or
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   Arteries
                   within
                   the
                   Skull
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   carry
                   a
                   lesser
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   it self
                   that
                   is
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   agitated
                   or
                   moved
                   with
                   no
                   perturbations
                   of
                   passions
                   or
                   conceptions
                   ;
                   therefore
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   that
                   necessity
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   placed
                   any
                   remora
                   or
                   any
                   incitement
                   for
                   its
                   Torrent
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Vertebral
                   Artery
                   ,
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   branch
                   in
                   the
                   fifth
                   Rib
                   ,
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   ascent
                   through
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   little
                   holes
                   cut
                   in
                   the
                   extuberances
                   of
                   the
                   Vertebrae
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   comes
                   near
                   the
                   Basis
                   of
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   ;
                   where
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   bent
                   down
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   Skull
                   by
                   the
                   last
                   hole
                   ,
                   excepting
                   where
                   the
                   spinal
                   Marrow
                   goes
                   forth
                   ,
                   is
                   carried
                   by
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   oblong
                   marrow
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   region
                   or
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   it
                   sends
                   forth
                   branches
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   cover
                   its
                   superficies
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   on
                   its
                   back
                   fide
                   make
                   infoldings
                   no
                   less
                   signal
                   than
                   
                   those
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                   Choroeides
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   larger
                   Kernels
                   more
                   thickly
                   interwoven
                   .
                   As
                   those
                   shoots
                   convey
                   the
                   Juyce
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   stilling
                   forth
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   so
                   these
                   convey
                   the
                   heated
                   blood
                   and
                   the
                   purified
                   from
                   the
                   serous
                   Colluvies
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   beneath
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   branches
                   ,
                   inclining
                   mutually
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   are
                   united
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   should
                   be
                   stopped
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   supplied
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   compass
                   of
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   and
                   its
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   .
                   These
                   sanguiferous
                   Vessels
                   covering
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   do
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   make
                   signal
                   in
                   foldings
                   both
                   in
                   its
                   outward
                   superficies
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   oblong
                   marrow
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   within
                   its
                   lappets
                   and
                   folds
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   small
                   shoots
                   are
                   sent
                   forth
                   every
                   where
                   into
                   its
                   under-lying
                   substance
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   these
                   a
                   subtil
                   liquor
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   stilled
                   forth
                   and
                   imbibed
                   by
                   the
                   Cortical
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   .
                   By
                   what
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   the
                   production
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   is
                   performed
                   ,
                   remains
                   next
                   to
                   be
                   inquired
                   into
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Shews
                   by
                   what
                   provision
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   are
                   begotten
                   :
                   Also
                   other
                   Uses
                   and
                   Accidents
                   of
                   the
                
                 Pia
                 Mater
                 
                   are
                   added
                
                 .
              
               
                 FRom
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Sanguiducts
                 or
                 Blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 cover
                 and
                 weave
                 about
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 hitherto
                 handled
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 thread
                 to
                 consider
                 by
                 what
                 provision
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 is
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 it self
                 the
                 matter
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 drawn
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Vessels
                 containing
                 and
                 carrying
                 it
                 every
                 where
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 distillatory
                 Organs
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 circulating
                 more
                 exactly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 subliming
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 separate
                 it
                 s
                 purer
                 and
                 more
                 active
                 particles
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 subtilize
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 insinuate
                 those
                 spiritualized
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 distilled
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 care
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 by
                 the
                 best
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 stock
                 or
                 provision
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 supplied
                 in
                 fit
                 quality
                 and
                 due
                 quantity
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 a
                 portion
                 highly
                 volatile
                 ,
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 active
                 Elements
                 ,
                 ought
                 constantly
                 to
                 arise
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 succeeds
                 partly
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 commodiously
                 done
                 ,
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 artificialness
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ascending
                 straight
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 perpendicularly
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 the
                 more
                 subtil
                 and
                 light
                 blood
                 is
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 more
                 thick
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sinking
                 down
                 for
                 the
                 baser
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Carotides
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 erected
                 head
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 have
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 priviledge
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 more
                 steep
                 ascent
                 only
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 volatile
                 blood
                 may
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 other
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 who
                 go
                 with
                 a
                 prone
                 or
                 hanging
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 frigid
                 and
                 watry
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 easily
                 slide
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 wash
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 this
                 evil
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 and
                 pituitary
                 Gla●…dula
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 receive
                 the
                 superfluous
                 humidities
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 dregs
                 before
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 supplied
                 still
                 in
                 due
                 quantity
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 weight
                 and
                 measure
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 distillatory
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 stretched
                 about
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 provision
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Carotides
                 about
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 :
                 because
                 their
                 crooked
                 imbowings
                 and
                 branching
                 into
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 hinders
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 or
                 too
                 rapid
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 be
                 s●…ut
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 mutual
                 ingrastings
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 do
                 help
                 or
                 provide
                 for
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 extracting
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 is
                 performed
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 Chymical
                 Elixir
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 great
                 car●…
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 that
                 Operation
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 choice
                 of
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 only
                 a
                 d●…e
                 proportion
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 distillation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 blood
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Chymical
                 work
                 prepared
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 fourfold
                 Chariot
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 to
                 four
                 distinct
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 distributed
                 with
                 separate
                 ramifications
                 or
                 branches
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 cover
                 all
                 the
                 heights
                 of
                 its
                 compassings
                 about
                 or
                 gyrations
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 its
                 crevices
                 and
                 their
                 gapings
                 and
                 recesses
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 to
                 their
                 doors
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 distilled
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 every
                 where
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 nigh
                 the
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 of
                 either
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 distilled
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 insinuated
                 into
                 the
                 subjected
                 substance
                 of
                 either
                 .
                 The
                 blood
                 being
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 narrow
                 infoldings
                 and
                 divarications
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 through
                 the
                 serpentine
                 chanels
                 of
                 an
                 Alembick
                 is
                 made
                 extremely
                 subtile
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 liquor
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 bloody
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 associates
                 ;
                 or
                 meeting
                 one
                 another
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 serous
                 by
                 the
                 Kernels
                 every
                 where
                 dispersed
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 s
                 more
                 purified
                 and
                 spirituous
                 part
                 being
                 carried
                 on
                 further
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 small
                 shoots
                 sent
                 forth
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 are
                 instilled
                 more
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 C●…rebel
                 ;
                 which
                 presently
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 into
                 the
                 medullary
                 ,
                 there
                 exercise
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 .
                 What
                 peculiar
                 body
                 and
                 constitutive
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 generation
                 and
                 perfection
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 :
                 now
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fluid
                 extillation
                 of
                 the
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 after
                 a
                 signal
                 manner
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 ambient
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 
                   Balneo
                   Mariae
                
                 ,
                 inriched
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 flowing
                 of
                 it
                 anew
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 obduction
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Alembick
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 are
                 constrained
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 beneath
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 procreated
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 blood
                 watering
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 bestowed
                 on
                 this
                 work
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Trunks
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 and
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 cover
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 and
                 processes
                 ;
                 though
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 are
                 little
                 distillatory
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 not
                 produced
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 these
                 Vessels
                 reach
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Spirits
                 are
                 only
                 procreated
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 prove
                 by
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 which
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 and
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 afterwards
                 clearly
                 shewn
                 )
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 double
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 they
                 flow
                 out
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 irradiate
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 influence
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 and
                 its
                 various
                 processes
                 and
                 protuberances
                 are
                 either
                 retreating
                 places
                 ,
                 or
                 high
                 roads
                 for
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 procreated
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 clothe
                 these
                 parts
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 series
                 of
                 shoots
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 solds
                 called
                 Choroeides
                 are
                 hung
                 slack
                 and
                 loosly
                 ,
                 these
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 for
                 other
                 reasons
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 that
                 these
                 parts
                 might
                 be
                 actuated
                 by
                 heat
                 ,
                 supplied
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 continual
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 might
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 flow
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 now
                 perfected
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 freely
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 irradiate
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ambient
                 heat
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 flowing
                 thither
                 ,
                 might
                 open
                 all
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 for
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 notably
                 dilate
                 or
                 lay
                 open
                 for
                 them
                 ways
                 or
                 roads
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 intimated
                 before
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 little
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deeply
                 inserted
                 into
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 commerce
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 diverting
                 in
                 this
                 Mart
                 or
                 meeting
                 place
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 disturbed
                 by
                 the
                 perpetual
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 )
                 therefore
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Choroeides
                 is
                 hung
                 under
                 its
                 chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 this
                 nigh
                 situation
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 Stove
                 or
                 Hot-House
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 preserved
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 intimated
                 another
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 infolding
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 narrow
                 Meanders
                 and
                 convolutions
                 or
                 rollings
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 might
                 lay
                 aside
                 its
                 serous
                 recrements
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 or
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 many
                 branches
                 and
                 lesser
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 water
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 cover
                 also
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 enter
                 into
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 deeper
                 substance
                 (
                 within
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 not
                 begotten
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 exercised
                 and
                 expanded
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 made
                 for
                 this
                 other
                 respect
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 might
                 imbibe
                 a
                 constant
                 provision
                 of
                 nourishment
                 from
                 the
                 pouring
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 whereof
                 it
                 hath
                 need
                 .
                 For
                 whilst
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 pass
                 through
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 high
                 road
                 ,
                 some
                 food
                 here
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 watering
                 blood
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 we
                 suppose
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 will
                 afterwards
                 clearly
                 appear
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 moistned
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 humor
                 ,
                 viz.
                 one
                 spirituous
                 and
                 highly
                 active
                 ,
                 which
                 flows
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 bestows
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 sensitive
                 and
                 moving
                 Faculties
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 humor
                 softer
                 and
                 more
                 oily
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 affused
                 immediately
                 on
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 their
                 Heat
                 and
                 Vegetation
                 .
                 Both
                 these
                 Juyces
                 agree
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 every
                 whe●…
                 joyned
                 together
                 and
                 married
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 masculine
                 and
                 feminine
                 seed
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 impart
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 both
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 growth
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 motion
                 and
                 sense
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 swellup
                 with
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 influence
                 being
                 deprived
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 suffer
                 a
                 resolution
                 or
                 loosning
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 they
                 admit
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 Tribute
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 defrauded
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 wither
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 distempered
                 with
                 a
                 mortification
                 or
                 Gangrene
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 bones
                 may
                 be
                 watered
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 Microscope
                 )
                 the
                 very
                 little
                 or
                 minute
                 bodies
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 surrounded
                 with
                 Capillaments
                 or
                 little
                 hairs
                 of
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 proper
                 Fibrils
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 to
                 assert
                 that
                 the
                 Vessels
                 penetrating
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 do
                 distil
                 into
                 them
                 a
                 subtil
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 other
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 covering
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 do
                 only
                 impart
                 to
                 it
                 heat
                 and
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Choroeides
                 were
                 built
                 under
                 the
                 chamber
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 dispensing
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 .
                 But
                 concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 more
                 largely
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 consider
                 of
                 that
                 famous
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whether
                 nourishment
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 or
                 Nerves
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 elsewere
                 speak
                 more
                 fully
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 may
                 contribute
                 to
                 their
                 production
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 and
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 woven
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 its
                 protension
                 ,
                 water
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 treated
                 largely
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 quite
                 leave
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 inquire
                 what
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 .
                 Certainly
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 undeservedly
                 that
                 weascribe
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 Head-aches
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 acute
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 this
                 Meninx
                 is
                 affected
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 appear
                 .
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 sharp
                 and
                 tormenting
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 being
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 or
                 Womb
                 strike
                 against
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pierce
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 pain
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 be
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 Vapours
                 passing
                 so
                 many
                 interstices
                 and
                 bars
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 bones
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 ,
                 should
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 hurt
                 it
                 :
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 sometimes
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia's
                 do
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 boiling
                 or
                 estuating
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 together
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 gathered
                 into
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 do
                 greatly
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 distend
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so-distemper
                 it
                 with
                 pain
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 seen
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Head
                 newly
                 opened
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 distended
                 ,
                 and
                 shining
                 like
                 a
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 intumified
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 water
                 included
                 under
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 was
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 done
                 by
                 wind
                 distending
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 diffected
                 ,
                 that
                 Tumor
                 fell
                 down
                 without
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 think
                 the
                 Head-aches
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 excited
                 by
                 another
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 Meninx
                 suffers
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 boiling
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 rushing
                 into
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 contracted
                 into
                 lighter
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 opened
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 defunct
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 living
                 ,
                 were
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 most
                 miserable
                 Head-aches
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 longitudinal
                 bosom
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 pains
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 or
                 interior
                 ,
                 grew
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 or
                 exterior
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 oft-times
                 for
                 two
                 fingers
                 breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 growing
                 together
                 had
                 excited
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 unequal
                 Tumor
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 were
                 so
                 wholly
                 stopped
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 much
                 boiling
                 up
                 ,
                 no
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 bosom
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 we
                 wholly
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 it self
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulses
                 in
                 some
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 have
                 seemed
                 something
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 given
                 occasion
                 perchance
                 to
                 this
                 vulgar
                 Opinion
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Meninx
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 is
                 rendred
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Cramps
                 and
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 its
                 greater
                 contraction
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Falling-sickness
                 do
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 its
                 lesser
                 and
                 more
                 partial
                 corrugation
                 or
                 wrinkling
                 together
                 ,
                 Head-aches
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 sometimes
                 Scotomies
                 ,
                 Vertigoes
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 planted
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 drawn
                 into
                 consent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
                   A
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   properly
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Explication
                   and
                   Use
                   of
                   its
                   Parts
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 thus
                 far
                 beheld
                 the
                 Coverings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 bony
                 and
                 the
                 membranous
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 growing
                 and
                 knit
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 Therenow
                 remains
                 ,
                 these
                 coverings
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 next
                 consider
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 and
                 true
                 Hypotype
                 or
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 action
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 common
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 grow
                 like
                 branches
                 :
                 wherefore
                 some
                 contend
                 the
                 medullary
                 Rope
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 principal
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 its
                 dependences
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 otherwise
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 bodies
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 generation
                 and
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 more
                 noble
                 use
                 than
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 out-flowings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 presently
                 suffers
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 primarily
                 distempered
                 ,
                 the
                 Braio
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 suffer
                 not
                 for
                 its
                 fault
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 respect
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 i●…s
                 convex
                 or
                 exterior
                 superficies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 beheld
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 site
                 and
                 position
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 interior
                 cavity
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Brain
                 appears
                 opened
                 ,
                 its
                 concave
                 superficies
                 being
                 expanded
                 and
                 turned
                 upside
                 down
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 delineate
                 its
                 true
                 form
                 or
                 Type
                 in
                 either
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 .
                 There
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 after
                 its
                 fabrick
                 and
                 conformation
                 being
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 design
                 its
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 unfold
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 is
                 ;
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 descend
                 to
                 particulars
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 come
                 under
                 consideration
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 its
                 double
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 two
                 Lobes
                 or
                 partitions
                 of
                 either
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 narrow
                 crankling
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 gyrations
                 and
                 convolutious
                 or
                 rolling
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 s
                 double
                 substance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Cortical
                 and
                 Medullary
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 common
                 Basis
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 s
                 subtension
                 or
                 Fornix
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 appension
                 or
                 circuit
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 over
                 or
                 above
                 the
                 eblong
                 marrow
                 .
                 7.
                 
                 And
                 what
                 results
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 void
                 space
                 or
                 Ventricles
                 made
                 by
                 its
                 infolding
                 together
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 things
                 occur
                 worth
                 noting
                 ;
                 concerning
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 and
                 their
                 processes
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Brain
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 chief
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 se●…sitive
                 in
                 brute
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 as
                 the
                 chief
                 mover
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 Machine
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 origine
                 and
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 motions
                 and
                 conceptions
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 Functions
                 do
                 chiefly
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 depend
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mediately
                 and
                 less
                 necessarily
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Among
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 sort
                 are
                 accounted
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 Appetite
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Imagination
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 undulation
                 or
                 wavering
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 begun
                 more
                 inwardly
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 expanded
                 or
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 towards
                 its
                 circumference
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 regurgitation
                 or
                 flowing
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 exterior
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 towards
                 its
                 middle
                 .
                 The
                 Appetite
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 some-how
                 moved
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 tend
                 from
                 thence
                 outwardly
                 towards
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Faculties
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Passions
                 and
                 Instincts
                 merely
                 natural
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 depend
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 properly
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 or
                 proceed
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Hemispheres
                 ,
                 distinct
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 almost
                 through
                 its
                 whole
                 thickness
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 bottom
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 necessary
                 Functions
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 twofold
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 provision
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 by
                 the
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 brain
                 morelarge
                 and
                 capacious
                 than
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 is
                 again
                 subdivided
                 into
                 two
                 Lobes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Anterior
                 and
                 the
                 Posterior
                 ;
                 between
                 which
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 Corotidick
                 Artery
                 ,
                 being
                 drawn
                 like
                 a
                 bounding
                 River
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 distinguishes
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 two
                 Provinces
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 this
                 second
                 partition
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 Brain
                 also
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 designed
                 for
                 its
                 greater
                 safety
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 perchance
                 any
                 evil
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 the
                 foremost
                 Lobes
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 separated
                 ,
                 may
                 avoid
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 and
                 farther
                 spreading
                 evil
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 Towers
                 or
                 places
                 of
                 Defence
                 ,
                 is
                 thereby
                 made
                 the
                 stronger
                 and
                 harder
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Also
                 the
                 universal
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 appears
                 yet
                 more
                 divided
                 and
                 variegated
                 within
                 all
                 its
                 aforesaid
                 partitions
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 its
                 whole
                 exterior
                 superfices
                 is
                 made
                 uneven
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 with
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 and
                 rollings
                 about
                 ,
                 almost
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 .
                 Those
                 Gyrations
                 or
                 Turnings
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 with
                 a
                 creeping
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 spiral
                 circuit
                 ,
                 encompasses
                 both
                 its
                 Hemispheres
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 mighty
                 mutually
                 furnish
                 all
                 the
                 convolutions
                 with
                 a
                 continued
                 passage
                 :
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 moist
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 kept
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 clothing
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 collecting
                 them
                 together
                 is
                 easily
                 pulled
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 turnings
                 or
                 folds
                 being
                 opened
                 and
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 plowed
                 ,
                 or
                 laid
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 furrows
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 arise
                 banks
                 or
                 ridges
                 of
                 broken
                 crevices
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 direct
                 series
                 ,
                 but
                 cross-wise
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 every
                 furrow
                 ,
                 a
                 convultion
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 then
                 others
                 following
                 next
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 turns
                 the
                 inequalities
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 brain
                 are
                 variegated
                 in
                 this
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 what
                 benefit
                 its
                 Turnings
                 and
                 Convolutions
                 afford
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 its
                 whole
                 anfractuous
                 or
                 broken
                 crankling
                 frame
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 so
                 framed
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 plentiful
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 spirituous
                 aliment
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 commodious
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 for
                 some
                 uses
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 aliment
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 to
                 be
                 subtil
                 and
                 extremely
                 wrought
                 or
                 elaborated
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 open
                 passage
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 very
                 small
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 sufficient
                 plenty
                 of
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 supplied
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 drunk
                 in
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 plain
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 from
                 its
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 or
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 is
                 uneven
                 and
                 rough
                 with
                 folds
                 and
                 turnings
                 about
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 spaces
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 Juyce
                 might
                 be
                 enlarged
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 anfractuous
                 or
                 crankling
                 brain
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 plot
                 of
                 ground
                 ,
                 planted
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 nooks
                 and
                 corners
                 ,
                 and
                 dauks
                 and
                 mole
                 hills
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 ample
                 extension
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 its
                 superficies
                 were
                 plain
                 and
                 even
                 
                 Further
                 ,
                 those
                 cranklings
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 do
                 more
                 fitly
                 hide
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 small
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 safely
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 variously
                 interwoven
                 into
                 one
                 anothers
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 openly
                 distributed
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 being
                 carelesly
                 laid
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 too
                 frequent
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 a
                 reason
                 and
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 turnings
                 about
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 lesser
                 moment
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 fetched
                 from
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 various
                 acts
                 of
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Memory
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 within
                 certain
                 and
                 distinct
                 limited
                 or
                 bounded
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 motions
                 to
                 be
                 often
                 iterated
                 or
                 repeated
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 tracts
                 or
                 paths
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 these
                 manifold
                 convolutions
                 and
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 are
                 required
                 for
                 these
                 divers
                 manners
                 of
                 ordinations
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 Cells
                 or
                 Store-houses
                 severally
                 placed
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 kept
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 Hence
                 these
                 folds
                 or
                 rollings
                 about
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 and
                 greater
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 living
                 Creature
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 various
                 and
                 manifold
                 actings
                 of
                 the
                 superior
                 Faculties
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 garnished
                 with
                 an
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fortuitous
                 series
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 might
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 changeable
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 determined
                 to
                 one
                 .
                 Those
                 Gyrations
                 or
                 Turnings
                 about
                 in
                 four
                 footed
                 beasts
                 are
                 fewer
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Cat
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 figure
                 and
                 order
                 :
                 wherefore
                 this
                 Brute
                 thinks
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 remembers
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 instincts
                 and
                 needs
                 of
                 Nature
                 suggest
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 lesser
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 being
                 plain
                 and
                 even
                 ,
                 wants
                 all
                 cranklings
                 and
                 turnings
                 about
                 :
                 wherefore
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Animals
                 comprehend
                 or
                 learn
                 by
                 imitation
                 fewer
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 almost
                 only
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 distinct
                 Cells
                 ,
                 and
                 parted
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 wanting
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 divers
                 Species
                 and
                 Ideas
                 of
                 things
                 are
                 keptapart
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 more
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 turnings
                 about
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 substance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Cortical
                 and
                 Medullary
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 part
                 may
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 their
                 exercise
                 and
                 dispensation
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 wholly
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 procreated
                 in
                 the
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 severs
                 and
                 receives
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 the
                 subtil
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 imbuing
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 exalts
                 it
                 into
                 very
                 pure
                 Spirits
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 enter
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 frequent
                 insertion
                 of
                 shoots
                 ,
                 and
                 instil
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 ;
                 the
                 leavings
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 the
                 Veins
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 entring
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 sup
                 up
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 subtil
                 portion
                 being
                 here
                 set
                 free
                 ,
                 goes
                 into
                 Spirits
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 waters
                 the
                 medullary
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 ;
                 which
                 seems
                 truly
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 exciting
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 generated
                 by
                 the
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 that
                 blood
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 spiritualizes
                 the
                 subtil
                 liquor
                 stilled
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 had
                 more
                 copoiusly
                 in
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 in
                 its
                 mdidle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 part
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 part
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 an
                 Ashy
                 colour
                 ,
                 shews
                 by
                 its
                 aspect
                 the
                 spermatick
                 Particles
                 and
                 Humor
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Spirit
                 and
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 very
                 much
                 abounds
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 plainly
                 resembles
                 on
                 Armeniack
                 smell
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 either
                 part
                 alike
                 breathe
                 forth
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 medullary
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 seems
                 very
                 like
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 and
                 the
                 spinal
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 medullary
                 parts
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 and
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 generation
                 .
                 The
                 sign
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 where-ever
                 an
                 obstruction
                 happens
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 whatever
                 is
                 below
                 ,
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 suffers
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 irradiating
                 the
                 medullary
                 Rope
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 produced
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 flow
                 in
                 from
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 think
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 marrow
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ?
                 Truly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 rather
                 the
                 Mart
                 or
                 Exchange
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 than
                 its
                 Shop
                 or
                 Work-house
                 ,
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animals
                 which
                 excel
                 in
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 ample
                 marrow
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 four
                 footed
                 beasts
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 little
                 need
                 of
                 those
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 lesser
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 also
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 have
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 greater
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 medullary
                 part
                 very
                 small
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 familiar
                 Experiment
                 among
                 Boys
                 to
                 thrust
                 a
                 needle
                 through
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Hen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whose
                 brain
                 is
                 so
                 pierced
                 through
                 ,
                 shall
                 live
                 and
                 be
                 well
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 in
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Animals
                 is
                 almost
                 merely
                 Cortical
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 from
                 the
                 suffering
                 such
                 a
                 hurt
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 marrow
                 remains
                 unhurt
                 )
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 generated
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 quantity
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 commerce
                 to
                 the
                 necessaries
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 presently
                 interrupted
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 Birds
                 consist
                 almost
                 wholly
                 of
                 a
                 Cortical
                 and
                 Ashy
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 medullary
                 part
                 is
                 exceeding
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 only
                 like
                 a
                 smaller
                 Nerve
                 descending
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 begot
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 within
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 begotten
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 watry
                 Vehicle
                 ,
                 they
                 flow
                 presently
                 more
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 marrows
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 furrows
                 and
                 baulks
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 turning
                 and
                 winding
                 Crevices
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 being
                 carried
                 farther
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 particular
                 tracts
                 of
                 each
                 marrow
                 into
                 the
                 marrowy
                 substance
                 ,
                 which
                 lyes
                 under
                 all
                 the
                 winding
                 Crevices
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 common
                 Basis
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Callous
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 spacious
                 field
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 place
                 ,
                 these
                 Spirits
                 being
                 newly
                 produced
                 ,
                 are
                 expatiated
                 or
                 issue
                 forth
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   VII
                   .
                
              
               
                 HH
                 .
                 p.
                 77.
                 
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 Indeed
                 this
                 medullary
                 substance
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Callous
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 which
                 chambering
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 receives
                 into
                 itself
                 the
                 marrow
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 turning
                 Crevices
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 into
                 it
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 stretched
                 out
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Faculties
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 winding
                 Crevices
                 ,
                 do
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Emporium
                 or
                 Mart
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 drawn
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 every
                 Faculty
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 they
                 here
                 remain
                 at
                 leisure
                 and
                 not
                 busied
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 purified
                 or
                 refined
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 circulation
                 :
                 because
                 these
                 Spirits
                 new-born
                 ,
                 do
                 gently
                 and
                 perpetually
                 flow
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 outmost
                 bounds
                 of
                 this
                 body
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 common
                 marrow
                 besmears
                 the
                 hinder
                 productions
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 Hemispheres
                 )
                 towards
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 this
                 
                   callous
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 thickest
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 need
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 employed
                 on
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 or
                 entring
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                
                 ,
                 they
                 actuate
                 and
                 inspire
                 the
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 Spirits
                 are
                 remaining
                 there
                 ,
                 after
                 these
                 offices
                 are
                 served
                 ,
                 run
                 forthwith
                 into
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 remanded
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 circulation
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 penetrating
                 through
                 the
                 narrow
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 those
                 Spirits
                 are
                 made
                 more
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 in
                 this
                 circulary
                 motion
                 those
                 more
                 subtil
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Truly
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 here
                 speak
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 this
                 part
                 serves
                 for
                 a
                 towfold
                 use
                 :
                 viz.
                 first
                 ,
                 lest
                 more
                 inward
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 hanging
                 slack
                 and
                 loosly
                 ,
                 might
                 fall
                 together
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 beyond
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 protension
                 or
                 out-stretching
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 cords
                 drawn
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 cohere
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Ligament
                 or
                 string
                 brought
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 constrains
                 and
                 keeps
                 its
                 whole
                 frame
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 figure
                 and
                 situation
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 part
                 purely
                 medullar
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 substance
                 with
                 the
                 callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 process
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 more
                 forward
                 between
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 two
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 o●…long
                 marrow
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 distinguishes
                 them
                 :
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 divided
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 two
                 Arms
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 bent
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 
                   callous
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 strictly
                 embrace
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 knit
                 and
                 firmly
                 tye
                 the
                 hinder
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 to
                 its
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 should
                 flow
                 or
                 slide
                 forth
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 noted
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 what
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 may
                 immediately
                 pass
                 through
                 its
                 passage
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 through
                 the
                 bill
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Pelican
                   ▪
                
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 circulated
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 intorted
                 belly
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 but
                 now
                 declared
                 concerning
                 the
                 Penetralia
                 and
                 inward
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 here
                 add
                 a
                 Scheme
                 of
                 its
                 Sphere
                 turned
                 inside
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 stretched
                 out
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 upon
                 a
                 plain
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 concave
                 and
                 inmost
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   callous
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Seventh
                   Figure
                
                 
                   SHews
                   the
                   Brain
                   of
                   a
                   Sheep
                   bent
                   back
                   and
                   out
                   a
                   little
                   open
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   stick
                   together
                   near
                   the
                   streaked
                   bodies
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   interior
                   substance
                   may
                   be
                   tur●…ed
                   the
                   inside
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   unfolded
                   on
                   a
                   plain
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       The
                       substance
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       cut
                       asunder
                       ,
                       which
                       in
                       its
                       natural
                       sit●…ation
                       being
                       folded
                       together
                       ,
                       did
                       cohere
                       with
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       its
                       substance
                    
                     a.
                     a.
                     
                       upon
                       the
                       remaining
                       streaked
                       Bodies
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       Trunk
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     or
                     Psalloides
                     
                       cut
                       asunder
                       ,
                       which
                       in
                       its
                       natural
                       site
                       coheres
                       with
                       the
                       Basis
                       of
                       the
                       some
                    
                     Fornix
                     E.
                     
                  
                   
                     CC.
                     
                       The
                       Arms
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     
                       which
                       ●…mbrace
                       the
                       medullary
                       Trunk
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       Pineal
                       Glandula
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     DD.
                     
                       The
                       brim
                       of
                       the
                       callous
                       Body
                       which
                       embraces
                       the
                       medullary
                       Trunk
                       near
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E.
                     
                       The
                       Basis
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     .
                  
                   
                     FF
                     .
                     
                       Two
                       straight
                       Roots
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     
                       lying
                       between
                       the
                       streaked
                       Bodies
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     GG
                     .
                     
                       The
                       transvers●…
                       medullary
                       Pr●…cess
                       knitting
                       the
                       two
                       streaked
                       Bodies
                       one
                       to
                       another
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     H.
                     
                       The
                       Chink
                       near
                       the
                       Roots
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     
                       leading
                       to
                       the
                       Tunnel
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     I.
                     
                       The
                       streaked
                       Bodies
                       ,
                       whose
                       Superficies
                       the
                       small
                       Arteries
                       and
                       Veins
                       cover
                       over
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     KK
                     .
                     
                       The
                       interior
                       Superficies
                       of
                       the
                       callous
                       Body
                       marked
                       with
                       transverse
                       medullary
                       streaks
                       or
                       chamferatings
                       ,
                       or
                       reaching
                       from
                       one
                       Hemisphere
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       to
                       the
                       other
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     LL.
                     
                       The
                       Chambers
                       or
                       hollow
                       places
                       of
                       the
                       Optick
                       Nerves
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     M.
                     
                       The
                       anterior
                       hole
                       leading
                       to
                       the
                       Ventricle
                       lying
                       under
                       the
                       orbicular
                       Prot●…berances
                       ,
                       which
                       also
                       goes
                       slope-wise
                       to
                       the
                       Tunnel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     N.
                     
                       The
                       Pineal
                       Glandula
                       which
                       appears
                       more
                       plain
                       ,
                       the
                    
                     Pia
                     Mater
                     
                       and
                       the
                       Choroeidal
                       infolding
                       being
                       sep●…rated
                       and
                       removed
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     OO
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Natiform
                       or
                       Buttock
                       like
                       Protuberances
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       here
                       far
                       greater
                       than
                       in
                       a
                       Man
                       or
                       Dog.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     PP
                     .
                     
                       The
                       lesser
                       Protuberances
                       called
                    
                     Te●…tes
                     ,
                     
                       which
                       are
                       additions
                       or
                       things
                       growing
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       former
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     QQ
                     .
                     
                       The
                       medullary
                       Processes
                       stretehing
                       from
                       the
                    
                     Testes
                     
                       into
                       the
                       middle
                       or
                       marrowy
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     R.
                     
                       The
                       meeting
                       together
                       of
                       those
                       Processes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     SS
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Pathetick
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       arising
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       meeting
                       together
                       of
                       those
                       Processes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     T.
                     
                       The
                       posterior
                       bole
                       leading
                       into
                       the
                       Ventricle
                       ,
                       lying
                       under
                       the
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                       ,
                       and
                       also
                       into
                       the
                       same
                       opening
                       of
                       the
                       Tunnel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     V.
                     
                       A
                       Furrow
                       in
                       the
                       medullary
                       Trunk
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       covered
                       by
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       makes
                       the
                       fourth
                       Ventricle
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     WW
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Ramifications
                       or
                       Branchings
                       of
                       the
                       medullary
                       substance
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       which
                       appear
                       like
                       a
                       Tree
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                       The
                       end
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       about
                       to
                       go
                       into
                       the
                       Spinal
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Shews
                   with
                   what
                   motion
                   and
                   tendency
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   the
                   Exercises
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Faculties
                   are
                   performed
                   within
                   the
                   Confines
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   :
                   Also
                   what
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   its
                   Ventricles
                   is
                   .
                
              
               
                 HItherto
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 uses
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 procreated
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 principal
                 Shop
                 or
                 Work-house
                 ;
                 and
                 into
                 what
                 diverting
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 newly
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 do
                 depart
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 there
                 kept
                 as
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 distinct
                 Cloisters
                 or
                 Cells
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 for
                 the
                 mainfold
                 Exercises
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 these
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 their
                 work
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 ways
                 of
                 emanations
                 ;
                 therefore
                 before
                 we
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 searching
                 out
                 their
                 tracts
                 within
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 declare
                 concerning
                 these
                 Spirits
                 disposed
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 forces
                 they
                 are
                 furnished
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 form
                 they
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 ways
                 they
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 and
                 go
                 forward
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 being
                 mustered
                 in
                 due
                 order
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 superior
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 finished
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 resolved
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Brutes
                 and
                 its
                 powers
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 lay
                 aside
                 this
                 task
                 ;
                 unless
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 seem
                 amiss
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 taste
                 only
                 in
                 general
                 of
                 these
                 few
                 things
                 :
                 viz.
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 inferior
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 or
                 flamy
                 ,
                 being
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sensitive
                 or
                 lucid
                 ,
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 and
                 its
                 nervous
                 dependences
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 continually
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 a
                 double
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Root
                 or
                 Fountain
                 of
                 this
                 lucid
                 part
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 either
                 linage
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 continued
                 both
                 within
                 those
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 through
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 beamy
                 Systasis
                 and
                 contexture
                 ,
                 they
                 effect
                 or
                 cause
                 the
                 whole
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 subsistency
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 happen
                 to
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 with
                 a
                 various
                 impulse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 contract
                 or
                 dilate
                 its
                 species
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 divers
                 manners
                 both
                 of
                 Actions
                 and
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 its
                 Passions
                 ;
                 and
                 Motions
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 name
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 sormal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 retraction
                 or
                 drawing
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 flowing
                 back
                 towards
                 their
                 Fountains
                 .
                 For
                 where-ever
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 a
                 sensible
                 object
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 this
                 radiant
                 or
                 beamy
                 contexture
                 ,
                 presently
                 either
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 admits
                 the
                 species
                 ,
                 is
                 compelled
                 to
                 wag
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 back
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 leap
                 back
                 and
                 recede
                 into
                 it self
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 actions
                 or
                 motions
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 shadowy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 being
                 incited
                 or
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 ,
                 unfolds
                 it self
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 emanation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 vibration
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 exerts
                 or
                 puts
                 forth
                 its
                 virtue
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 acting
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 the
                 Senses
                 and
                 Motions
                 of
                 this
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 are
                 made
                 either
                 transient
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 constitutive
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 System
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 draw
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 deflect
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 carriage
                 or
                 gesture
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 five
                 outward
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 local
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 either
                 both
                 Actions
                 and
                 Passions
                 are
                 continuing
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 Motions
                 and
                 Senses
                 are
                 silently
                 performed
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 agitation
                 or
                 moving
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 first
                 Fountains
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Head
                 it self
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Passions
                 indeed
                 ,
                 made
                 within
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 common
                 Sense
                 and
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Actions
                 are
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 and
                 Appetite
                 :
                 and
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 beginnings
                 and
                 instincts
                 ,
                 depend
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 upon
                 the
                 outward
                 Senses
                 .
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 exterior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 being
                 struck
                 ,
                 a
                 sensible
                 impression
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Optick
                 Species
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 an
                 undulation
                 or
                 waving
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 more
                 inward
                 ,
                 bending
                 towards
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 a
                 perception
                 or
                 inward
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Sensation
                 outwardly
                 had
                 or
                 received
                 ,
                 arises
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 this
                 impression
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 farther
                 ,
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 
                   callous
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 Imagination
                 follows
                 the
                 Sense
                 :
                 Then
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 fluctuation
                 of
                 Spirits
                 is
                 struck
                 against
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 its
                 utmost
                 banks
                 ,
                 it
                 impresses
                 on
                 it
                 the
                 image
                 or
                 character
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 Object
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 afterwards
                 reflected
                 o●…
                 bent
                 back
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 active
                 Powers
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Local
                 Motion
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 and
                 Appetite
                 follow
                 sometimes
                 immediately
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 are
                 induced
                 apart
                 from
                 them
                 upon
                 other
                 occasions
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 sensible
                 impression
                 striking
                 the
                 streaked
                 or
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 affected
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 local
                 Motions
                 to
                 be
                 retorted
                 with
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 tendency
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 sleep
                 (
                 the
                 Appetite
                 knowing
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 when
                 pain
                 troubles
                 ,
                 presently
                 we
                 rub
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 moving
                 the
                 hand
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 having
                 past
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 to
                 the
                 
                   callous
                   body
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 Appetite
                 and
                 Local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 the
                 Executors
                 or
                 Performers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 And
                 sometimes
                 a
                 certain
                 sensible
                 impression
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 beyond
                 the
                 
                   callous
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 against
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 other
                 Species
                 lying
                 hid
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 induces
                 Memory
                 with
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 also
                 often
                 with
                 Appetite
                 and
                 Local
                 Motion
                 associates
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 these
                 active
                 Powers
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 and
                 exercised
                 apart
                 from
                 Passion
                 .
                 In
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 variously
                 moves
                 the
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 its
                 pleasure
                 draws
                 forth
                 and
                 brings
                 into
                 act
                 its
                 Powers
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 boiling
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 striking
                 impetuously
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 excites
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 things
                 lurking
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 driving
                 them
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 causes
                 also
                 the
                 various
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 Memory
                 to
                 be
                 represented
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 interior
                 or
                 abiding
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 at
                 present
                 further
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 more
                 perfect
                 Exercises
                 are
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 already
                 perfected
                 and
                 highly
                 elaborated
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 a
                 making
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 are
                 new
                 made
                 ,
                 being
                 numerous
                 ,
                 they
                 very
                 much
                 obstruct
                 and
                 hinder
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 watering
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 subtil
                 Liquor
                 is
                 plentifully
                 instilled
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 this
                 flowing
                 inwardly
                 stuffs
                 all
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 excludes
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 tracts
                 and
                 orbs
                 of
                 expansion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 whilst
                 the
                 chief
                 reflection
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Spirits
                 is
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 happens
                 ;
                 then
                 waking
                 returns
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 Liquor
                 instilleds
                 the
                 more
                 subtil
                 part
                 is
                 exalted
                 into
                 very
                 pure
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 more
                 watry
                 ,
                 being
                 partly
                 resolved
                 into
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 is
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 entring
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 is
                 sweat
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 vacuity
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 
                   callous
                   Body
                
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 I
                 hope
                 we
                 may
                 discourse
                 more
                 largely
                 afterwards
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 proposed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 there
                 yet
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 its
                 Ventricles
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 a
                 vacuity
                 resulting
                 from
                 the
                 folding
                 up
                 of
                 its
                 exterior
                 border
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 discourse
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 office
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 Astronomers
                 are
                 wont
                 of
                 the
                 empty
                 space
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 vacuity
                 of
                 the
                 Sphere
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 Nature
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 destinated
                 to
                 some
                 use
                 ,
                 surely
                 we
                 suspect
                 this
                 same
                 Vacuum
                 or
                 empty
                 space
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 in
                 vain
                 within
                 the
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 The
                 Ancients
                 have
                 so
                 magnified
                 this
                 Cavern
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 affirmed
                 it
                 the
                 Shop
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 both
                 where
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 procreated
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 the
                 chief
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Functiou
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Moderns
                 or
                 those
                 of
                 later
                 days
                 have
                 esteerned
                 these
                 places
                 so
                 vile
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 affirmed
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 mere
                 sinks
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 out
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 that
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 is
                 easily
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 require
                 not
                 such
                 large
                 and
                 open
                 spaces
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 more
                 narrow
                 passages
                 and
                 little
                 pores
                 ,
                 ●…uch
                 as
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 Spirits
                 (
                 because
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 various
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 composed
                 into
                 various
                 series
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 orders
                 and
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 therefore
                 )
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 within
                 peculiar
                 orbs
                 and
                 tracts
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 exactly
                 consider
                 the
                 fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 seriously
                 weigh
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Ventricles
                 are
                 not
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 primary
                 intention
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 result
                 only
                 secondarily
                 and
                 accidentally
                 from
                 the
                 complication
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 thinking
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 supreme
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 fixed
                 there
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 hem'd
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 Guard
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 execute
                 and
                 perform
                 its
                 Functions
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 neither
                 appears
                 at
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 what
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 artifice
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 there
                 begotten
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 what
                 ways
                 of
                 emanation
                 they
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 System
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 almost
                 all
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 later
                 Age
                 ,
                 have
                 attributed
                 that
                 vile
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 Jakes
                 or
                 sink
                 to
                 this
                 more
                 inward
                 chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Opinion
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 some
                 trust
                 given
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 Ventricles
                 are
                 often
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 alsofrom
                 these
                 ,
                 ways
                 seem
                 to
                 lye
                 open
                 for
                 excretion
                 ,
                 both
                 towards
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 Bone.
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 where-ever
                 the
                 blood
                 flows
                 more
                 copiously
                 into
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 waters
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 Vapors
                 or
                 watry
                 Humors
                 are
                 begotten
                 from
                 the
                 superfluous
                 Serum
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 circulation
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 exhale
                 out
                 through
                 vaporous
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 brought
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 or
                 Lymphatick
                 Vessels
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 plentiful
                 influx
                 ,
                 waters
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 the
                 interior
                 marrow
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 (
                 when-ever
                 it
                 abounds
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 its
                 superfluities
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 immediately
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Lymphaeducts
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 )
                 should
                 slide
                 down
                 into
                 this
                 den
                 ,
                 made
                 hollow
                 within
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Truly
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 instances
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 evince
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Anatomical
                 Observations
                 of
                 men
                 dying
                 of
                 many
                 Cephalick
                 diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 soporiferous
                 or
                 sleepy
                 distempers
                 ,
                 confirm
                 this
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 natural
                 sleep
                 follows
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 occupied
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 a
                 watry
                 
                   -
                   Latex
                
                 ,
                 which
                 serves
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Then
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 a
                 profound
                 sleep
                 invades
                 any
                 one
                 from
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 in
                 the
                 medullary
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 obstructed
                 by
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 or
                 a
                 watry
                 humor
                 :
                 certain
                 reliques
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 into
                 vapor
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 sweat
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 drop
                 into
                 this
                 Vacuum
                 or
                 empty
                 space
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 empty
                 space
                 left
                 within
                 its
                 plicature
                 or
                 folding
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 matter
                 hath
                 been
                 very
                 much
                 controverted
                 among
                 Physicians
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 decision
                 of
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 explicating
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 compare
                 together
                 the
                 reasons
                 for
                 and
                 against
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 give
                 our
                 Judgment
                 of
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 either
                 true
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 likely
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   It
                   is
                   inquired
                   into
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   serous
                   Humors
                   ,
                   heaped
                   together
                   within
                   the
                   Vacuity
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   be
                   sent
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   Pituitary
                   Glandula
                   and
                   the
                   Sieve-like
                   Bone
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   ?
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 Experience
                 testifies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 excrementitious
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 say
                 morbifick
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 deadly
                 Humors
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 frequently
                 within
                 these
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 enquire
                 more
                 diligently
                 concerning
                 their
                 passage
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 doubted
                 by
                 some
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 Dens
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 there
                 wanting
                 those
                 in
                 this
                 late
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 vogue
                 the
                 ancient
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 though
                 long
                 since
                 exploded
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 begot
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 exercised
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 without
                 doubting
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 not
                 here
                 begotten
                 ,
                 nor
                 exercised
                 .
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 certain
                 is
                 it
                 made
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 is
                 here
                 often
                 gathered
                 together
                 .
                 This
                 therefore
                 only
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 this
                 flows
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 what
                 ways
                 of
                 Excretion
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 exceeding
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 newly
                 produced
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 introduced
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 grown
                 stale
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 attenuated
                 into
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 doth
                 distil
                 forth
                 into
                 this
                 Cavern
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 at
                 last
                 grows
                 into
                 a
                 watry
                 Humor
                 :
                 for
                 otherwise
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 that
                 Humor
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 what
                 other
                 Receptacle
                 could
                 it
                 be
                 derived
                 ?
                 Besides
                 this
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 assiduous
                 heaping
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 certainly
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 serous
                 Humor
                 is
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infolding
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 filled
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 so
                 called
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 be
                 intumified
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 grains
                 of
                 Barley
                 ,
                 bursting
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 wet
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 flaccid
                 or
                 withered
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 retain
                 the
                 serosities
                 brought
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 continually
                 disposed
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 beneath
                 .
                 Truly
                 in
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 these
                 Cavities
                 or
                 Ventricles
                 are
                 always
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 water
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 distemper
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 watry
                 ,
                 puts
                 off
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 a
                 greater
                 heap
                 of
                 Serum
                 than
                 the
                 Veins
                 can
                 presently
                 carry
                 back
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 receive
                 and
                 retain
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 redounding
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 slide
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 g●…eater
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 inserted
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 disposed
                 near
                 all
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 infolding
                 Choroeides
                 is
                 placed
                 nigh
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Ventricles
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 another
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 noted
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 above
                 described
                 )
                 with
                 greater
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 is
                 set
                 behind
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 nigh
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 In
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 such
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 watry
                 part
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 destinated
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 procreating
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 might
                 run
                 into
                 these
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 if
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Serum
                 be
                 there
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 whatever
                 is
                 superfluous
                 will
                 slide
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 underneath
                 .
              
               
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 serous
                 heap
                 is
                 gathered
                 together
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 certainly
                 to
                 deny
                 this
                 going
                 out
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 to
                 assert
                 every
                 ones
                 Brain
                 big
                 with
                 a
                 Viper
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 brought
                 forth
                 but
                 by
                 gnawing
                 asunder
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 its
                 parent
                 .
                 Who
                 shall
                 lightly
                 consider
                 the
                 parts
                 nigh
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Fabricks
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 only
                 would
                 swear
                 with
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 excrements
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 were
                 laid
                 aside
                 both
                 Iower
                 through
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 or
                 more
                 forward
                 through
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 structure
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 diligently
                 searched
                 into
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 body
                 who
                 presently
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 ways
                 the
                 excretion
                 of
                 any
                 humor
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 from
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 through
                 the
                 Wedge-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 manifest
                 aperture
                 or
                 opening
                 to
                 be
                 perceived
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 very
                 truth
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 purged
                 by
                 Both
                 these
                 Emunctories
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 objection
                 may
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 translations
                 of
                 Humors
                 in
                 living
                 Creatures
                 are
                 easily
                 performed
                 through
                 places
                 that
                 seem
                 impervious
                 or
                 unpassable
                 ;
                 for
                 while
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 Creature
                 are
                 dilated
                 by
                 spirit
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 they
                 transmit
                 the
                 rain
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 fine
                 texture
                 of
                 a
                 woolen
                 Cloth.
                 This
                 plainly
                 appears
                 from
                 Athritick
                 distempers
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 creeps
                 by
                 degrees
                 through
                 the
                 nervous
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 very
                 small
                 spaces
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 humors
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 others
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 nervous
                 Processes
                 drink
                 in
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 like
                 Sponges
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 light
                 compression
                 render
                 them
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 Tooth-ach
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 a
                 Bodkin
                 or
                 Instrument
                 is
                 put
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 hollow
                 Tooth
                 ,
                 clear
                 water
                 will
                 come
                 out
                 plentifully
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 Creature
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 humors
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 through
                 open
                 passages
                 and
                 chanels
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 thinner
                 and
                 more
                 watry
                 Latex
                 creeps
                 through
                 the
                 solid
                 and
                 smooth
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 a
                 Filtre
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 transferred
                 through
                 imperceptible
                 straits
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 .
                 I
                 sometime
                 knew
                 in
                 the
                 Impostume
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 the
                 humor
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 derived
                 through
                 the
                 Membranes
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 Pleura
                 from
                 the
                 bag
                 into
                 an
                 Issue
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 spitting
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 that
                 seemed
                 otherwise
                 incurable
                 ,
                 was
                 healed
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Evacuation
                 .
                 Why
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 suppose
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 falling
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 or
                 Membranes
                 passing
                 through
                 here
                 or
                 there
                 ?
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 probable
                 enough
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 position
                 and
                 structure
                 of
                 this
                 seem
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 humor
                 is
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 towards
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 so
                 constituted
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 from
                 every
                 angle
                 and
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 into
                 its
                 aperture
                 or
                 opening
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 several
                 Animals
                 ,
                 the
                 figure
                 and
                 site
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 vary
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 )
                 yet
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 openings
                 gaping
                 towards
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 Kernel
                 or
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 is
                 inserted
                 ,
                 receives
                 and
                 carries
                 out
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 ,
                 seems
                 also
                 to
                 appear
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 admits
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 falling
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 those
                 secreted
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ascending
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 certain
                 Vessels
                 are
                 inserted
                 to
                 this
                 Glandula
                 from
                 either
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 ,
                 which
                 intimately
                 enters
                 its
                 substance
                 :
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Ink
                 being
                 injected
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 either
                 Artery
                 ,
                 dyes
                 with
                 a
                 black
                 colour
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 oftner
                 the
                 interior
                 substance
                 of
                 this
                 Glandula
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 this
                 Glandula
                 is
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 superfluous
                 serosities
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 receives
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 sent
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 return
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 preoccupies
                 or
                 prevents
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 derive
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 before
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 this
                 Glandula
                 is
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 be
                 derived
                 to
                 it
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 greater
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 executes
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 a
                 double
                 office
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 passing
                 through
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 humors
                 deposited
                 in
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 come
                 away
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 bone
                 beneath
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 shoots
                 enter
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 more
                 holes
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 underlying
                 Bone.
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 ditch
                 or
                 gutter
                 of
                 the
                 Wedge-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Glandula
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 water
                 upon
                 its
                 holes
                 being
                 made
                 bare
                 from
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 it
                 passing
                 presently
                 through
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 bone
                 ,
                 will
                 suddenly
                 still
                 forth
                 through
                 other
                 holes
                 lying
                 open
                 in
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 bone
                 .
                 Yet
                 this
                 Experiment
                 concludes
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 Opinion
                 proposed
                 :
                 because
                 these
                 holes
                 are
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 in
                 some
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 an
                 humane
                 Skull
                 ;
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 especially
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 filled
                 by
                 some
                 hollow
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 black
                 liquor
                 be
                 cast
                 by
                 a
                 Syringe
                 ,
                 that
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 will
                 go
                 into
                 many
                 other
                 Vessels
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 humors
                 are
                 not
                 carried
                 from
                 hence
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Vessels
                 which
                 cover
                 over
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 more
                 abundantly
                 lye
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 Veins
                 or
                 Lymphaeducts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 among
                 these
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 to
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 means
                 of
                 Excretion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 out
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 remanded
                 back
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 most
                 other
                 Glandula's
                 or
                 Kernels
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 C●…lf
                 the
                 thing
                 lies
                 open
                 
                 to
                 ocular
                 Inspection
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 of
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 admirable
                 Net
                 :
                 because
                 as
                 the
                 arterious
                 branches
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 veinous
                 reach
                 to
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ;
                 which
                 sup
                 up
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 humors
                 deposited
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 those
                 falling
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 who
                 want
                 the
                 strange
                 or
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 Lymphaeducts
                 or
                 Water-carriers
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 certainly
                 carry
                 the
                 humors
                 from
                 this
                 Glandula
                 .
                 We
                 cannot
                 so
                 easily
                 find
                 out
                 their
                 footsteps
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 before
                 these
                 break
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 dens
                 ,
                 the
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Lymphaeducts
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 ,
                 would
                 vanish
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 we
                 find
                 out
                 these
                 Vessels
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 by
                 injection
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 leading
                 of
                 a
                 thread
                 ,
                 the
                 injection
                 arrives
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 dyes
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 lying
                 hid
                 ,
                 are
                 wanting
                 in
                 most
                 .
                 No
                 doubt
                 but
                 time
                 will
                 render
                 sufficiently
                 manifest
                 the
                 reductions
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 from
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 in
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 suspected
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 serosities
                 in
                 some
                 are
                 remanded
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 or
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 passing
                 do
                 not
                 yet
                 sufficiently
                 lye
                 open
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Emunctory
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 ,
                 laid
                 aside
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 bone
                 ▪
                 truly
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Excretion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 holes
                 in
                 the
                 defunct
                 being
                 covered
                 over
                 and
                 fully
                 stuft
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 insertions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 and
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 sent
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Process
                 ,
                 transmit
                 nothing
                 of
                 humor
                 ,
                 how
                 clear
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 are
                 pressed
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 and
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ending
                 within
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 into
                 their
                 Caverns
                 ;
                 so
                 besides
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 scarce
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 humors
                 to
                 descend
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 absolutely
                 needful
                 to
                 suppose
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 means
                 of
                 Excretion
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 reason
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 concerning
                 these
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 argue
                 from
                 the
                 provision
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 probably
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 humors
                 also
                 do
                 shower
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 humor
                 passes
                 through
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 open
                 chanels
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 strict
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 creeping
                 both
                 through
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 strainings
                 or
                 holes
                 of
                 a
                 Filter
                 or
                 Strainer
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 )
                 what
                 should
                 hinder
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 of
                 Latex
                 may
                 descend
                 through
                 the
                 Fibres
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 straining
                 bone
                 ?
                 For
                 although
                 in
                 dead
                 creatures
                 those
                 parts
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 impervious
                 or
                 unpassable
                 ,
                 yet
                 during
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 blind
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 dilated
                 by
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Heat
                 ,
                 most
                 easily
                 transmit
                 a
                 copious
                 humor
                 where
                 with
                 they
                 are
                 watered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sieve-like
                 Bone
                 in
                 divers
                 Animals
                 is
                 varioufly
                 perforated
                 for
                 the
                 manifold
                 necessity
                 and
                 difference
                 of
                 smelling
                 .
                 A
                 Process
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 and
                 manifold
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 pass
                 through
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 its
                 holes
                 ,
                 and
                 besmear
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 continued
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 undulation
                 or
                 waving
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 ascend
                 through
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 these
                 bodies
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Organ
                 towards
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 humidities
                 watring
                 the
                 same
                 bodies
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 sometimes
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 superfluous
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 may
                 distil
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 ways
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 such
                 humors
                 as
                 are
                 perpetually
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 ought
                 so
                 copiously
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 Smelling
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Smelling
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Excretion
                 opening
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 some
                 observations
                 ,
                 taken
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 troubled
                 with
                 Cephalick
                 diseases
                 ,
                 do
                 further
                 perswade
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 very
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Scotomy
                 and
                 Vertiginous
                 distempers
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 that
                 distilled
                 forth
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Critical
                 ,
                 the
                 Fit
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ended
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 a
                 Virgin
                 living
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 afflicted
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 her
                 pain
                 much
                 and
                 thin
                 yellow
                 Serum
                 daily
                 flowed
                 out
                 from
                 her
                 Nostrils
                 :
                 the
                 last
                 Winter
                 this
                 Excretion
                 stopped
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 sick
                 party
                 growing
                 worse
                 in
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 stupidity
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 dyed
                 Apoplectical
                 .
                 Her
                 Head
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 yellow
                 Latex
                 overflowed
                 the
                 deeper
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 interior
                 Cavity
                 or
                 Ventricles
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 Gentlewoman
                 that
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 infested
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 melting
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 Swooning
                 away
                 ;
                 who
                 when
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 after
                 a
                 grievous
                 Fit
                 ,
                 felt
                 at
                 first
                 a
                 creeping
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 her
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 sliding
                 down
                 of
                 water
                 :
                 then
                 that
                 motion
                 passing
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 forwards
                 and
                 downwards
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 many
                 drops
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 distilled
                 from
                 her
                 Nostrils
                 .
                 This
                 Symptom
                 she
                 used
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 water
                 stilled
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 here
                 bring
                 many
                 other
                 reasons
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Cavity
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 complicature
                 or
                 folding
                 up
                 of
                 its
                 border
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 mere
                 sink
                 of
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 Humor
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 humors
                 there
                 congested
                 ,
                 are
                 purged
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Nose
                 and
                 Palate
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 hasten
                 to
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Actions
                   and
                   Uses
                   of
                   the
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   its
                   Parts
                   are
                   unfolded
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 will
                 pass
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 its
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 do
                 grow
                 like
                 Mushrooms
                 or
                 large
                 Excrescences
                 .
                 This
                 part
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 under
                 which
                 name
                 we
                 comprehend
                 all
                 that
                 substance
                 which
                 reaches
                 from
                 the
                 inmost
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 con●…uncture
                 in
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 same
                 substance
                 ,
                 being
                 yet
                 farther
                 continued
                 ,
                 ends
                 in
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 .
                 The
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 unequal
                 with
                 some
                 protuberances
                 and
                 processes
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 variegated
                 or
                 garnished
                 with
                 any
                 turnings
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 involutions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 its
                 exterior
                 and
                 cortical
                 substance
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 an
                 Ash-colour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 interior
                 ,
                 medullar
                 or
                 marrowy
                 and
                 white
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 its
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 marrowy
                 or
                 medullous
                 :
                 nor
                 does
                 it
                 however
                 appear
                 pure
                 and
                 bright
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 darkened
                 with
                 fibres
                 and
                 hairs
                 variously
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 going
                 out
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 its
                 fibres
                 being
                 figured
                 in
                 various
                 places
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 chamfered
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 beamy
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 direct
                 or
                 stretched
                 out
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 again
                 circular
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Figure
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 forked
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 like
                 the
                 Poets
                 Parnassus
                 ,
                 seems
                 like
                 the
                 letter
                 Y
                 :
                 for
                 its
                 shanks
                 arising
                 more
                 forward
                 from
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 inclining
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 grow
                 together
                 near
                 the
                 centre
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 into
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 ;
                 which
                 not
                 withstanding
                 ,
                 a
                 line
                 being
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 two
                 stalks
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 process
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 broad
                 or
                 high
                 Road
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 perpetually
                 flow
                 from
                 their
                 double
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 orderly
                 disposed
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 passage
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 series
                 and
                 orders
                 ,
                 carry
                 a
                 twofold
                 aspect
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 directed
                 either
                 outward
                 towards
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 exert
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 look
                 inward
                 towards
                 their
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 are
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 this
                 open
                 way
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 large
                 and
                 greatly
                 open
                 path
                 leads
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flow
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Executors
                 of
                 spontaneous
                 motion
                 in
                 most
                 Members
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 lesser
                 paths
                 are
                 carried
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 particular
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 Also
                 besides
                 ,
                 many
                 diverting
                 places
                 ,
                 viz.
                 various
                 processes
                 and
                 protuberances
                 grow
                 to
                 this
                 medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 some
                 peculiar
                 offices
                 ,
                 go
                 apart
                 :
                 lest
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Spirits
                 travellinng
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 path
                 ,
                 should
                 meet
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 and
                 disturb
                 one
                 anothers
                 offices
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 ,
                 we
                 suppose
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 to
                 be
                 expatiated
                 within
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 there
                 begotten
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 exetcised
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 created
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 proceed
                 from
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 the
                 offices
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 a
                 merely
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 more
                 largely
                 hererster
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 unfold
                 here
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 mete
                 it
                 forth
                 from
                 its
                 first
                 coming
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 its
                 race
                 ,
                 and
                 handle
                 its
                 several
                 Stadia
                 ,
                 diverting
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 cross
                 ways
                 .
                 Where
                 the
                 callous
                 Body
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 begins
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 medullar
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 thickest
                 nigh
                 the
                 bosses
                 or
                 knobs
                 of
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 whitish
                 colour
                 and
                 somewhat
                 darkned
                 or
                 obscured
                 ,
                 and
                 streaked
                 like
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 that
                 Marrow
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 bodies
                 are
                 the
                 extremities
                 or
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 between
                 which
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 there
                 are
                 nigh
                 and
                 very
                 immediate
                 commerces
                 .
                 Either
                 of
                 these
                 seems
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Cylinder
                 rolled
                 about
                 into
                 an
                 Orb
                 ,
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 constitutes
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 either
                 shank
                 ,
                 not
                 spherical
                 ,
                 but
                 oval
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 bent
                 downward
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 .
                 A
                 more
                 large
                 portion
                 of
                 its
                 superficies
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 medullar
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 cohesion
                 with
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 shews
                 it self
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 that
                 protuberance
                 shewing
                 it self
                 in
                 either
                 lateral
                 Ventricle
                 .
                 These
                 bodies
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 dissected
                 along
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 appear
                 marked
                 ,
                 with
                 medullar
                 streaks
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rays
                 or
                 beams
                 ;
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 chamferings
                 or
                 streaks
                 have
                 a
                 double
                 aspect
                 or
                 tendency
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 this
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 tracts
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 ascend
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 meet
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 paths
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 besides
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 part
                 found
                 chamfered
                 or
                 streaked
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 this
                 presently
                 occurs
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 bodies
                 ,
                 placed
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 common
                 diverting
                 places
                 of
                 either
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 receive
                 whatsoever
                 impulses
                 or
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 communicate
                 them
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Or
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 speak
                 more
                 plainly
                 ,
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 Aristotle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Sensory
                 that
                 receives
                 the
                 strokes
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 dilated
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 every
                 Organ
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 causes
                 the
                 perception
                 of
                 every
                 sense
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 strokes
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 hence
                 they
                 are
                 passed
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 presently
                 Imagination
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Sense
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 these
                 bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 receive
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 first
                 instincts
                 of
                 spontaneous
                 local
                 motions
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Appetite
                 discerns
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 reciprocal
                 tendencies
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 here
                 to
                 act
                 the
                 conceptions
                 of
                 motions
                 coming
                 from
                 any
                 part
                 or
                 member
                 .
                 For
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 Mart
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 preparing
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 willed
                 ,
                 are
                 directed
                 into
                 appropriate
                 Nerves
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 every
                 influence
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 into
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mutual
                 commerce
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 pass
                 through
                 these
                 bodies
                 ,
                 Wherefore
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 also
                 those
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 arise
                 behind
                 these
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Optick
                 and
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 creep
                 through
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 and
                 windings
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 inserted
                 below
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 received
                 by
                 those
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 might
                 more
                 immediately
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 staid
                 at
                 this
                 Sensory
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 parts
                 perform
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 office
                 from
                 their
                 chamfered
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 beamy
                 contexture
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 those
                 chamfering
                 with
                 which
                 these
                 bodies
                 are
                 marked
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 )
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 descending
                 ,
                 which
                 look
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 towards
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 :
                 and
                 others
                 ascending
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 distinctly
                 from
                 this
                 towards
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 are
                 perceived
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 tending
                 downwards
                 are
                 performed
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 Motions
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 fabrick
                 of
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Analogy
                 to
                 be
                 collected
                 thence
                 of
                 their
                 use
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 yet
                 more
                 certainly
                 to
                 appear
                 from
                 some
                 Observations
                 concerning
                 these
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 are
                 affected
                 in
                 Paralytick
                 diseases
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 dyed
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 grievous
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 I
                 always
                 found
                 these
                 bodies
                 less
                 firm
                 than
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 discoloured
                 like
                 filth
                 or
                 dirt
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 chamferings
                 obliterated
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 Whelps
                 newly
                 littered
                 ,
                 that
                 want
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 perform
                 the
                 other
                 faculties
                 of
                 motion
                 and
                 sense
                 ,
                 these
                 streaks
                 or
                 chamferings
                 ,
                 being
                 scarce
                 wholly
                 formed
                 ,
                 appear
                 only
                 rude
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chamfered
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 inclining
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 near
                 their
                 blunt
                 and
                 greater
                 angles
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 contiguous
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 intervenes
                 with
                 its
                 twosold
                 Root
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 two
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 straight
                 down
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 a
                 transverse
                 medullar
                 process
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 great
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 stretched
                 from
                 one
                 chamfered
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 joyns
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 to
                 communicate
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 this
                 joyned
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 actions
                 and
                 passions
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 double
                 :
                 but
                 though
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 object
                 or
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 motions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Sensory
                 being
                 double
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 also
                 double
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 either
                 substanc
                 or
                 frame
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 communicates
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 every
                 impression
                 coming
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 becomes
                 still
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 almost
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 double
                 ,
                 yet
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 communicate
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 a
                 contiguity
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 processes
                 sent
                 forth
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 duplication
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 against
                 the
                 absolute
                 privation
                 or
                 defect
                 of
                 the
                 act
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 joyning
                 together
                 of
                 its
                 duplicature
                 provides
                 against
                 the
                 empty
                 or
                 confuse
                 multiplication
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 species
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 are
                 constantly
                 found
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 species
                 or
                 form
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 figured
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Joynts
                 that
                 joyn
                 the
                 brain
                 to
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 whose
                 brains
                 being
                 alike
                 ,
                 differ
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 somewhat
                 otherwise
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 Fowls
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 is
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 serves
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 two
                 little
                 Ventricles
                 shew
                 themselves
                 nigh
                 the
                 chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 arched
                 or
                 chamber'd
                 with
                 a
                 whitish
                 substance
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 is
                 in
                 man
                 or
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 .
                 Then
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 parts
                 which
                 serve
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 in
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 after
                 the
                 usual
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 near
                 the
                 fissure
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 two
                 Membranes
                 being
                 marked
                 with
                 medullar
                 chamferings
                 ,
                 both
                 distinguish
                 either
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 over
                 its
                 Ventricles
                 .
                 The
                 streaks
                 or
                 rays
                 of
                 either
                 Membrane
                 descend
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 concentred
                 about
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 go
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 medullary
                 process
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inserted
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 So
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 their
                 passing
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 is
                 instituted
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 transposed
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Fowls
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 elsewhere
                 hinted
                 )
                 unless
                 I
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 because
                 these
                 Animals
                 are
                 of
                 less
                 excellency
                 in
                 imagination
                 and
                 Memory
                 than
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 yea
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 their
                 chief
                 
                 Faculties
                 :
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 expansion
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 is
                 transferred
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 are
                 removed
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 of
                 either
                 chamfered
                 body
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 are
                 inserted
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 obscure
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 conspicuous
                 in
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 remarkable
                 sense
                 of
                 smelling
                 ,
                 do
                 pass
                 into
                 firm
                 and
                 plainly
                 whitish
                 bodies
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 dilated
                 or
                 brought
                 nigh
                 the
                 lateral
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 implanted
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 about
                 the
                 lower
                 angle
                 of
                 either
                 Ventricle
                 behind
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tube
                 or
                 Pipe
                 of
                 either
                 Nerve
                 may
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 before
                 shewed
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 these
                 Nerves
                 are
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 from
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 bring
                 the
                 sensible
                 species
                 to
                 the
                 chamfered
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 first
                 and
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 more
                 particularly
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 these
                 chamfered
                 Bodies
                 end
                 from
                 either
                 fide
                 ,
                 a
                 marrowy
                 substance
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 somewhat
                 of
                 a
                 darkish
                 colour
                 going
                 forward
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 is
                 distinguished
                 by
                 a
                 peculiar
                 bending
                 forward
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 contiguous
                 parts
                 .
                 This
                 Galen
                 (
                 perhaps
                 not
                 improperly
                 )
                 calls
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 shewing
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 highest
                 region
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 downward
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 compass
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 about
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 .
                 Then
                 being
                 divided
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 going
                 straight
                 forward
                 to
                 either
                 Sensory
                 .
                 The
                 growing
                 together
                 of
                 these
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 being
                 again
                 separated
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 visible
                 species
                 ,
                 received
                 from
                 either
                 Eye
                 ,
                 might
                 appear
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 double
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 twosold
                 Organ
                 frames
                 the
                 double
                 image
                 into
                 one
                 ;
                 which
                 once
                 united
                 ,
                 when
                 afterwards
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 alike
                 ,
                 appears
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 through
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 distortion
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 the
                 object
                 appears
                 double
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Lights
                 upon
                 a
                 Table
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 is
                 received
                 after
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 by
                 one
                 Eye
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 objects
                 are
                 represented
                 like
                 two
                 distinct
                 things
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 this
                 Eye
                 is
                 distorted
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Species
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 either
                 Pupil
                 by
                 a
                 diverse
                 angle
                 of
                 incidence
                 ,
                 appears
                 diverse
                 or
                 double
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 coalition
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 Eye
                 being
                 hurt
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 visible
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 might
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 Nerves
                 are
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 ,
                 their
                 uniting
                 helps
                 to
                 their
                 mutual
                 strength
                 and
                 support
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 here
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 all
                 or
                 its
                 most
                 intimate
                 substance
                 is
                 not
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 Nerves
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 as
                 branches
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 to
                 the
                 stock
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 transmit
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 visible
                 Things
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 more
                 inward
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 passage
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 nervous
                 System
                 arising
                 more
                 backward
                 :
                 through
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 going
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 impulses
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 instincts
                 of
                 Motions
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 depend
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 smelling
                 and
                 seeing
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 hence
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 why
                 odors
                 or
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 smelling
                 so
                 strike
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 affect
                 it
                 ;
                 also
                 why
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 exceeding
                 swift
                 a
                 communication
                 between
                 Sight
                 and
                 Imagination
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 uniting
                 or
                 mixing
                 together
                 ,
                 being
                 presently
                 again
                 separated
                 ,
                 do
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 the
                 sanguiserous
                 Vessels
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 either
                 Nerve
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 are
                 knit
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 either
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 noted
                 shoot
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 destinated
                 to
                 this
                 office
                 ,
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 anterior
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 .
                 Hence
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 drinking
                 or
                 more
                 plentiful
                 eating
                 ,
                 a
                 sleepiness
                 is
                 caused
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 great
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 oppression
                 ,
                 is
                 felt
                 about
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 boiling
                 up
                 ,
                 fills
                 above
                 measure
                 the
                 Vessels
                 watering
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 distending
                 them
                 ,
                 obstructs
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 those
                 Nerves
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 boiling
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Optick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 pressed
                 together
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 this
                 chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 bunching
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 bulk
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 callous
                 body
                 is
                 placed
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 chief
                 Mart
                 or
                 Empory
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 large
                 medullar
                 chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sphere
                 of
                 their
                 Expansion
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 so
                 full
                 and
                 plentiful
                 a
                 Store-hose
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 Fowls
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 so
                 curious
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 highly
                 perspicacious
                 and
                 acute
                 a
                 sight
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 perhaps
                 may
                 hold
                 concerning
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 sight
                 in
                 these
                 is
                 performed
                 in
                 a
                 thicker
                 Medium
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 double
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 chambers
                 of
                 either
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 a
                 little
                 opening
                 ,
                 leave
                 a
                 chink
                 or
                 aperture
                 ,
                 which
                 receiving
                 the
                 serosities
                 coming
                 from
                 every
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 sends
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 into
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 discourse
                 much
                 here
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 and
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 already
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 empty
                 space
                 left
                 within
                 its
                 plicature
                 ,
                 we
                 fell
                 occasionally
                 on
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 :
                 where
                 we
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 together
                 within
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 do
                 all
                 slide
                 down
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 from
                 each
                 angle
                 and
                 recess
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 steep
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 by
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 is
                 charged
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 office
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 receives
                 the
                 serosities
                 sent
                 from
                 above
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 separates
                 the
                 humors
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 prepossessing
                 them
                 ,
                 imbibes
                 them
                 before
                 their
                 ingress
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 substance
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 one
                 reddish
                 ,
                 more
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 interwoven
                 with
                 Blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 constitutes
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 white
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 is
                 inserted
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 having
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Glandula
                 receives
                 the
                 humors
                 so
                 brought
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 diligently
                 inquire
                 concerning
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 length
                 carried
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 an
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 passage
                 open
                 from
                 this
                 Glandula
                 into
                 the
                 Vessels
                 lying
                 underneath
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Veins
                 ,
                 we
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 was
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 humors
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 from
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 add
                 any
                 more
                 concerning
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tops
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 that
                 we
                 represent
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Figure
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Eighth
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   REpresents
                   the
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   a
                   Sheep
                   with
                   the
                   Brain
                   cut
                   off
                   and
                   removed
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   and
                   one
                   streaked
                   Body
                   cut
                   in
                   two
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   chiefly
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   medullar
                   Trunk
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     AA
                     .
                     
                       The
                       chamfered
                       Body
                       cut
                       in
                       two
                       in
                       the
                       midst
                       ,
                       that
                       its
                       marrowy
                       chamferings
                       may
                       appear
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       other
                       chamfered
                       Body
                       whole
                       covered
                       with
                       the
                       Choroeidal
                       Infolding
                       with
                       the
                       extreme
                       portion
                       of
                       the
                       callous
                       Body
                    
                     CC.
                     
                       sticking
                       to
                       the
                       same
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     CC.
                     
                       The
                       brim
                       or
                       extremity
                       of
                       the
                       callous
                       Body
                       cleaving
                       to
                       the
                       chamfered
                       Body
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       Basis
                       of
                       the
                    
                     Fornix
                     .
                  
                   
                     E.
                     
                       The
                       right
                       wing
                       of
                       the
                       Chorotidal
                       Infolding
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     F.
                     
                       The
                       passage
                       of
                       the
                       Veins
                       being
                       stretched
                       out
                       from
                       the
                       fourth
                       bosom
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       presently
                       forked
                       ,
                       constitutes
                       the
                       veinous
                       portion
                       of
                       either
                       wing
                       of
                       the
                       Choroeidal
                       Infolding
                       ;
                       under
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       this
                       passage
                       ,
                       very
                       much
                       beset
                       with
                       Fibres
                       and
                       sanguiferous
                       Vessels
                       ,
                       the
                       Pineal
                       Glandula
                       lyes
                       hid
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     G.
                     
                       The
                       hole
                       or
                       chink
                       leading
                       to
                       the
                       Tunnel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     HH
                     .
                     
                       The
                       chambers
                       of
                       the
                       Optick
                       Nerves
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     
                       The
                       medullary
                       processes
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       ways
                       of
                       passage
                       which
                       lead
                       from
                       the
                       medullar
                       stock
                       into
                       the
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     KK
                     .
                     
                       The
                       Buttock-form
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     LL.
                     
                       The
                       lesser
                       Protuberances
                       called
                    
                     Testes
                     .
                  
                   
                     M.
                     
                       The
                       meeting
                       together
                       of
                       the
                       Processes
                       ascending
                       obliquely
                       from
                       the
                    
                     Testes
                     
                       into
                       the
                       Cerebel
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     N.
                     
                       The
                       hole
                       of
                       the
                       lower
                       Ventricle
                       lying
                       under
                       the
                       orbicular
                       Protuberances
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     OO
                     .
                     
                       ●…he
                       pathetick
                       Nerves
                       of
                       the
                       Eyes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     PP
                     .
                     
                       The
                       medullary
                       Processes
                       stretched
                       out
                       from
                       the
                    
                     Testes
                     
                       into
                       the
                       Cerebel
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     QQ
                     .
                     
                       Other
                       medullar
                       Processes
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       sent
                       from
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       towards
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       ,
                       compass
                       about
                       its
                       stock
                       ,
                       and
                       constitute
                       the
                       annular
                       or
                       ringy
                       Protuberance
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     RR.
                     
                       The
                       lowest
                       or
                       third
                       Processes
                       of
                       the
                       Cere●…el
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       inserted
                       to
                       the
                       medullar
                       Trunk
                       ,
                       become
                       additional
                       cords
                       or
                       strings
                       of
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     SS
                     .
                     
                       The
                       medullar
                       Ramifications
                       or
                       Branching
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     TT
                     .
                     
                       The
                       middle
                       marrows
                       of
                       either
                       Cerebel
                       in
                       which
                       its
                       three
                       medullary
                       Processes
                       ,
                       constituting
                       either
                       little
                       foot
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       grow
                       together
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     V.
                     
                       The
                       Ditch
                       constituting
                       the
                       fourth
                       Ventricle
                       in
                       the
                       medullar
                       Trunk
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                       The
                       extremity
                       of
                       the
                       oblong
                       Marrow
                       about
                       to
                       end
                       in
                       the
                       Spinal
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fig.
                     VIII
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   II.
                   p.
                   86
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Uses
                   of
                   the
                   Pineal
                   Glandula
                   and
                   the
                   Choroeidal
                   Infolding
                   ;
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   orbicular
                   Prominences
                   which
                   are
                   commonly
                   called
                
                 Nates
                 and
                 Testes
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   other
                   Parts
                   which
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   dependences
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 BElow
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Valley
                 which
                 lyes
                 between
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 Buttock-form
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Glandula
                 or
                 Kernel
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Pine-apple
                 ,
                 called
                 also
                 Conarium
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 found
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 but
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 also
                 are
                 enduced
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 although
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 can
                 scarce
                 believe
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 chief
                 Faculties
                 do
                 arise
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 Animals
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 almost
                 quite
                 destitute
                 of
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 superior
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 have
                 this
                 Glandula
                 or
                 Kernel
                 large
                 and
                 fair
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 and
                 form
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 always
                 placed
                 nigh
                 the
                 holes
                 or
                 passages
                 ,
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 Infolding
                 is
                 continually
                 joyned
                 ;
                 yea
                 this
                 infolding
                 (
                 seeming
                 to
                 hang
                 from
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Kernel
                 sustaining
                 its
                 middle
                 Process
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 nail
                 or
                 hasp
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 )
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 wings
                 stretching
                 out
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 upon
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Glandula
                 is
                 chiefly
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 this
                 infolding
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 of
                 other
                 Kernels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 placed
                 nigh
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 receive
                 and
                 retain
                 within
                 it
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 deposited
                 from
                 the
                 arterious
                 blood
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Veins
                 being
                 emptied
                 ,
                 may
                 sup
                 them
                 back
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lymphaeducts
                 (
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 there
                 )
                 may
                 convey
                 them
                 outwardly
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infolding
                 is
                 beset
                 with
                 very
                 many
                 lesser
                 Glandula's
                 or
                 Kernels
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 interwoven
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 imbibe
                 the
                 Serum
                 secreted
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 smaller
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 therefore
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 same
                 office
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 concur
                 ,
                 this
                 Kernel
                 is
                 placed
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 bigger
                 bulk
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 receive
                 and
                 contain
                 the
                 serosities
                 there
                 plentifully
                 deposited
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 moment
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Glandula
                 sustains
                 and
                 keeps
                 duly
                 stretched
                 out
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infolding
                 otherwise
                 hanging
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 into
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 slide
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 taken
                 notice
                 in
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Glandula
                 being
                 loosned
                 at
                 the
                 roots
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 moisture
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 from
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infolding
                 hath
                 slid
                 together
                 from
                 its
                 proper
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 slip'd
                 down
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 suffered
                 its
                 Vessels
                 to
                 be
                 folded
                 together
                 disorderly
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 premised
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 assign
                 also
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Choroeidol
                 infolding
                 Concerning
                 which
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 little
                 need
                 to
                 refel
                 that
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 asserts
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 begot
                 in
                 this
                 infolding
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 this
                 instil
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 where
                 inserted
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Cavity
                 in
                 which
                 these
                 same
                 Vessels
                 are
                 hung
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 contain
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 which
                 further
                 appears
                 more
                 plain
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 Cephalick
                 diseases
                 those
                 Ventricles
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 the
                 infolding
                 is
                 dissolved
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 moisture
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 indifferently
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Faculties
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 infolding
                 serves
                 for
                 a
                 twofold
                 office
                 :
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 watry
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 into
                 its
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 remaining
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Latex
                 might
                 become
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 dregs
                 to
                 be
                 distilled
                 forth
                 into
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 Chymical
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Receiver
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Phlegm
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 more
                 sincere
                 ,
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 subtil
                 Spirits
                 are
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 noted
                 Receiver
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 watry
                 blood
                 entring
                 the
                 arterious
                 Vessels
                 of
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 is
                 remanded
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 redounding
                 ,
                 and
                 boiling
                 up
                 in
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 might
                 hinder
                 circulation
                 ,
                 its
                 superfluities
                 are
                 received
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 lesser
                 Glandula's
                 thickly
                 inserted
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 pineal
                 Kernel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 noted
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Infolding
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 conserve
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 boiling
                 within
                 the
                 complications
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 circulating
                 about
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 fire-place
                 within
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 need
                 not
                 implant
                 thick
                 shoots
                 of
                 Vessels
                 in
                 the
                 callous
                 Body
                 and
                 inward
                 Marrows
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 rather
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 Exercise
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 heat
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 kept
                 constantly
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 this
                 infolding
                 is
                 hung
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 neighbourhood
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 aggested
                 or
                 heaped
                 together
                 within
                 the
                 Cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 is
                 instead
                 of
                 an
                 
                 hot
                 Bath
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 distilled
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 outmost
                 and
                 cortical
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 blood
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 small
                 Vessels
                 of
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 lesser
                 and
                 more
                 temperate
                 Bath
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 might
                 be
                 fitly
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 and
                 medullar
                 substance
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Another
                 reason
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infolding
                 is
                 found
                 always
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 or
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 its
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 soever
                 figur'd
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 commodity
                 might
                 result
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 that
                 infolding
                 ,
                 carrying
                 too
                 watry
                 blood
                 ,
                 lay
                 aside
                 more
                 Serum
                 than
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 receive
                 or
                 contain
                 ,
                 whas
                 is
                 superfluous
                 might
                 slide
                 down
                 opportunely
                 into
                 the
                 underlying
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 Sink
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 
                   Pineal
                   Glandula
                
                 ,
                 though
                 set
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 eminent
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 however
                 placed
                 always
                 near
                 the
                 hole
                 or
                 passage
                 that
                 lyes
                 open
                 towards
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 in
                 every
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 to
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Kernel
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 certain
                 noted
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Nates
                 and
                 Testes
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 placed
                 naar
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 four
                 Mole-hills
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 joyned
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 by
                 certain
                 processes
                 .
                 Beneath
                 these
                 Mole-hills
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 between
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 runk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 placed
                 underneath
                 ,
                 a
                 narrow
                 and
                 long
                 Cavity
                 or
                 Den
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 some
                 Anatomists
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 others
                 later
                 ,
                 who
                 place
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 under
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 this
                 Cavity
                 is
                 affirmed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 passage
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 hinder
                 extremity
                 of
                 this
                 Den
                 ends
                 nigh
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 fore-extremity
                 of
                 it
                 opens
                 before
                 the
                 former
                 Mole-hils
                 or
                 little
                 bulkings
                 out
                 ,
                 called
                 Nates
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 this
                 Cavity
                 or
                 narrow
                 Den
                 a
                 passage
                 goes
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 controverted
                 among
                 Anatomists
                 concerning
                 the
                 site
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 dependency
                 on
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 use
                 :
                 Concerning
                 which
                 this
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 above
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 four
                 Protuberances
                 are
                 far
                 greater
                 in
                 some
                 brute
                 Animals
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Goat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 found
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 Head
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 conspicuous
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 processes
                 ,
                 joynings
                 and
                 habitudes
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 easily
                 noted
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 younger
                 ,
                 moist
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 sickly
                 brain
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 (
                 unless
                 my
                 conjecture
                 deceives
                 me
                 )
                 seems
                 far
                 more
                 noble
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 deserve
                 those
                 vile
                 names
                 of
                 Nates
                 and
                 Testers
                 ,
                 Buttocks
                 and
                 Testicles
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 office
                 these
                 parts
                 were
                 designed
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 the
                 ancient
                 Anatomists
                 delivered
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 guess
                 for
                 certain
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 shanks
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 bending
                 back
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 growing
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 from
                 this
                 supposition
                 a
                 very
                 neat
                 Hypothesis
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 affirming
                 that
                 these
                 double
                 shanks
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 ways
                 of
                 passage
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 motions
                 ,
                 flowed
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 thence
                 from
                 this
                 into
                 those
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 :
                 yet
                 from
                 our
                 Method
                 of
                 Dissecting
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 not
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 nigh
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 far
                 above
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 indeed
                 the
                 anterior
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 unless
                 mediately
                 only
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 receive
                 not
                 any
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 stock
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 influence
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 have
                 any
                 dependency
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Protuberances
                 called
                 Nates
                 were
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 (
                 he
                 having
                 got
                 the
                 greatest
                 brain
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 )
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 lesser
                 than
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ?
                 Then
                 between
                 the
                 Prominences
                 called
                 Testes
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 happens
                 a
                 certain
                 communication
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 there
                 lyes
                 open
                 a
                 passage
                 from
                 those
                 little
                 lumps
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 through
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 For
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 a
                 medullar
                 Process
                 ascends
                 obliquely
                 one
                 either
                 side
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 passage
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 tending
                 frome
                 one
                 stage
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 mutual
                 commerce
                 between
                 those
                 parts
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 Processes
                 which
                 lead
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 to
                 it
                 its
                 influences
                 ,
                 being
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 stand
                 somewhat
                 lower
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 shewn
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 offices
                 and
                 uses
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Protuberances
                 serve
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 make
                 this
                 conjecture
                 .
                 The
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 perpetually
                 flow
                 out
                 and
                 leap
                 back
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 fountain
                 the
                 brain
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 a
                 constant
                 commerce
                 between
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 many
                 organs
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 spontaneous
                 motion
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 those
                 parts
                 are
                 entertained
                 which
                 perform
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 beck
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 blind
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 receive
                 wholly
                 their
                 influences
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 shewed
                 .
                 Whilst
                 therefore
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 (
                 for
                 what
                 uses
                 this
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 told
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 )
                 wherefore
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 a
                 Protuberance
                 grows
                 forth
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 indeed
                 the
                 Spirits
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 may
                 go
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Prominences
                 are
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Nates
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 are
                 far
                 greater
                 in
                 most
                 brute
                 Animals
                 than
                 in
                 Man
                 (
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 anon
                 .
                 )
                 The
                 other
                 hinder
                 Protuberances
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Testes
                 ,
                 grow
                 to
                 these
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 only
                 certain
                 Epiphyses
                 or
                 Excrescences
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 from
                 thence
                 carried
                 by
                 an
                 oblique
                 ascent
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 
                 ascend
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 Prominences
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 these
                 latter
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 large
                 beginnings
                 or
                 entrances
                 of
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 go
                 forward
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 Processes
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 into
                 the
                 greater
                 natiform
                 Prominences
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 towards
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 custom
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 tend
                 towards
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 from
                 a
                 double
                 Organ
                 of
                 any
                 Faculty
                 )
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 confounded
                 and
                 mingled
                 together
                 before
                 they
                 enter
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 wherefore
                 both
                 the
                 first
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 second
                 growing
                 to
                 them
                 are
                 joyned
                 together
                 with
                 certain
                 Processes
                 like
                 wings
                 reaching
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 which
                 connexion
                 indeed
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 every
                 where
                 from
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 lying
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 hence
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 separation
                 or
                 empty
                 space
                 that
                 comes
                 between
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 and
                 the
                 growing
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 that
                 cavity
                 arises
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 called
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 others
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 yet
                 farther
                 inquired
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 carried
                 by
                 this
                 by-passage
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 for
                 a
                 twofold
                 respect
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 Passions
                 or
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 begun
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 These
                 reciprocal
                 commerces
                 which
                 are
                 had
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 involuntary
                 Functions
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 or
                 performed
                 by
                 this
                 private
                 passage
                 ,
                 lest
                 otherwise
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 these
                 involuntary
                 Faculties
                 should
                 very
                 much
                 disturb
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Senses
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 every
                 passion
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 srom
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Affections
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 which
                 variously
                 dilate
                 or
                 constrain
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stir
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 divers
                 fluctuations
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 the
                 countenance
                 or
                 the
                 aspects
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 and
                 distorted
                 after
                 various
                 ways
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 existing
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 conceived
                 Passion
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Spirits
                 also
                 flowing
                 within
                 these
                 diverting
                 places
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 moved
                 ,
                 affect
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   Viscera
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 parts
                 to
                 which
                 those
                 Nerves
                 are
                 distributed
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 stirred
                 up
                 or
                 provoked
                 into
                 motions
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 passion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 and
                 their
                 dependences
                 serve
                 no
                 less
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 conveying
                 of
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Appetite
                 and
                 local
                 motions
                 might
                 presently
                 be
                 retorted
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 exigencies
                 or
                 wants
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 or
                 Viscera
                 might
                 be
                 supplied
                 .
                 When
                 in
                 a
                 young
                 one
                 newly
                 born
                 the
                 stomach
                 crys
                 out
                 for
                 hunger
                 ,
                 the
                 Instinct
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 medullar
                 Processes
                 to
                 these
                 Protuberances
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 form
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 Impression
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 wherein
                 presently
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 knowledge
                 or
                 experience
                 ,
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 little
                 living
                 Creature
                 presently
                 seeks
                 out
                 the
                 Mothers
                 breasts
                 and
                 sucks
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 seem
                 of
                 necessity
                 we
                 should
                 suppose
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 and
                 Instincts
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 apart
                 in
                 this
                 by-place
                 ,
                 for
                 why
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 commerces
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 influence
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 back
                 again
                 through
                 the
                 common
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ?
                 But
                 to
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 readily
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 reciprocal
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 stage
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 these
                 Faculties
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 (
                 since
                 that
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 communication
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 these
                 Prominences
                 )
                 there
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 had
                 a
                 passage
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Functions
                 merely
                 natural
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 rage
                 or
                 furious
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 and
                 Instincts
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 path
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 are
                 carried
                 ,
                 their
                 acts
                 might
                 be
                 greatly
                 confounded
                 by
                 the
                 mutual
                 meeting
                 or
                 gathering
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Hypothesis
                 concerning
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 and
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 clear
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 design
                 the
                 Actions
                 and
                 Uses
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 offices
                 with
                 these
                 Protuberances
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 latter
                 Prominences
                 are
                 only
                 Additionals
                 or
                 Excrescences
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 will
                 clearly
                 appear
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 beholding
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 without
                 Controversie
                 in
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Nates
                 are
                 signally
                 great
                 ,
                 the
                 Testes
                 grow
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 bulk
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 lead
                 from
                 these
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 convey
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 by
                 this
                 by-path
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 who
                 hath
                 carefully
                 beheld
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 able
                 any
                 further
                 to
                 hesitate
                 or
                 be
                 doubtful
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 little
                 hairs
                 or
                 fibres
                 wherewith
                 these
                 processes
                 ,
                 ascending
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 marked
                 ,
                 are
                 otherwise
                 figured
                 and
                 placed
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 beheld
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 process
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 towards
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 either
                 pair
                 of
                 Prominences
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 communicate
                 among
                 themselves
                 mutually
                 by
                 their
                 stretched
                 out
                 wings
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 another
                 medullar
                 Process
                 ,
                 going
                 cross-wise
                 ,
                 knits
                 together
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Processes
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 joyning
                 together
                 of
                 them
                 two
                 small
                 Nevres
                 are
                 produced
                 ,
                 which
                 bending
                 down
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 forward
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 go
                 straight
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 having
                 reached
                 to
                 the
                 moving
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hole
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 going
                 forward
                 ,
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 Throchlear
                 Muscle
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 little
                 Nerves
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 many
                 others
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 sides
                 or
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 these
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 in
                 the
                 bunching
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 mistaken
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Prominences
                 do
                 receive
                 and
                 communicate
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 natural
                 instinct
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Bowels
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 do
                 transfer
                 towards
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 or
                 Affections
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 either
                 action
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 is
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 manifest
                 Sympathy
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 pain
                 ,
                 want
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 signal
                 trouble
                 afflicts
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 a
                 dejected
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 aspect
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 will
                 declare
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 its
                 trouble
                 :
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 Joy
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 pleasant
                 Affection
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 or
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 the
                 Eyes
                 are
                 made
                 lively
                 and
                 sparkle
                 again
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Eyes
                 do
                 so
                 clearly
                 shew
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 as
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 perturbations
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 cannot
                 hide
                 the
                 feeling
                 and
                 intimate
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 these
                 so
                 happen
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 tending
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 in
                 this
                 diverting
                 place
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 do
                 at
                 once
                 strike
                 those
                 Nerves
                 as
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 a
                 Harp.
                 Wherefore
                 from
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 conjecture
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 called
                 them
                 Pathetical
                 ,
                 although
                 indeed
                 other
                 Nerves
                 also
                 may
                 deserve
                 this
                 name
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 pairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Processes
                 hanging
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 distinguished
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 lying
                 under
                 by
                 the
                 Cavity
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 Cavity
                 or
                 Ventricle
                 seems
                 to
                 exist
                 only
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 empty
                 space
                 between
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 bodies
                 ,
                 placed
                 above
                 and
                 beneath
                 ,
                 separating
                 the
                 same
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 come
                 between
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Cavity
                 seeming
                 to
                 result
                 so
                 by
                 accident
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 very
                 signal
                 use
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 a
                 sloping
                 aperture
                 reaches
                 towards
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 humors
                 sliding
                 into
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 holes
                 ,
                 one
                 made
                 more
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 backward
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 out
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 forward
                 hole
                 is
                 placed
                 between
                 the
                 chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 serous
                 heap
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 slides
                 by
                 degrees
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 hole
                 is
                 opened
                 more
                 backward
                 into
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 which
                 is
                 planted
                 under
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 which
                 hole
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 which
                 girding
                 about
                 its
                 mouth
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 provides
                 lest
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 should
                 fall
                 down
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 than
                 into
                 that
                 hole
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 that
                 little
                 hole
                 be
                 broken
                 asunder
                 by
                 a
                 deluge
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 the
                 watry
                 Latex
                 sliding
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 overwhelms
                 the
                 origines
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brings
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 and
                 meltings
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 deadly
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 many
                 dying
                 of
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Uses
                   of
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   its
                   Parts
                   and
                   Processes
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 hitherto
                 continued
                 the
                 former
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Kings
                 High-way
                 ,
                 leads
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 ,
                 into
                 many
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 by
                 private
                 recesses
                 and
                 cross-ways
                 ;
                 it
                 follows
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 view
                 the
                 other
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 situation
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 remote
                 enough
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 its
                 kind
                 of
                 structure
                 is
                 also
                 different
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 yea
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 granted
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 municipal
                 City
                 ,
                 certain
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 placed
                 a
                 little
                 below
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 where
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 little
                 foot
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 almost
                 of
                 a
                 Spherical
                 figure
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 superior
                 gibbosity
                 coheres
                 towards
                 the
                 superficies
                 to
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 intervention
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 but
                 nevertheless
                 it
                 is
                 intimately
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 immediate
                 commerce
                 between
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 or
                 their
                 parts
                 .
                 There
                 hath
                 been
                 spoken
                 enough
                 already
                 of
                 the
                 figure
                 and
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 various
                 Processes
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 design
                 or
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 offices
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 several
                 parts
                 .
                 Where
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 shall
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 office
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 endued
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 oeconomy
                 ;
                 then
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 descend
                 to
                 particulars
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 things
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 offer
                 themselves
                 
                 to
                 our
                 consideration
                 :
                 viz.
                 first
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 covering
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 C●…rebel
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 its
                 hinder
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 heap
                 of
                 Kernels
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 its
                 folds
                 and
                 lappets
                 ordain●…d
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 and
                 determinate
                 series
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 after
                 a
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 the
                 double
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 folds
                 ,
                 viz.
                 cortical
                 and
                 marrowy
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 concentring
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 medulla●…y
                 tracts
                 in
                 two
                 large
                 Marrows
                 or
                 middests
                 :
                 fourthly
                 ,
                 either
                 little
                 foot
                 or
                 pedestal
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 middle
                 Marrows
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 either
                 pedestal
                 three
                 distinct
                 medullar
                 Processes
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 :
                 fifthly
                 ,
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 descending
                 into
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 :
                 sixthly
                 ,
                 some
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 immediately
                 from
                 this
                 Protuberance
                 and
                 other
                 Nerves
                 in
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 or
                 Cavity
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 office
                 or
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 in
                 general
                 :
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 occurs
                 ,
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 worthy
                 its
                 fabrick
                 ,
                 or
                 agreeable
                 to
                 its
                 structure
                 .
                 Some
                 affirm
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 another
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 same
                 actions
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 foolish
                 Brain
                 ,
                 I
                 greatly
                 doubt
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 become
                 wise
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 obtain
                 perhaps
                 a
                 more
                 hard
                 and
                 solid
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 Others
                 place
                 the
                 Memory
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 supposing
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Chest
                 or
                 Box
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Idea's
                 or
                 Images
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 before
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 are
                 kept
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 incourse
                 of
                 fresh
                 Species
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 faculty
                 resides
                 in
                 the
                 cortical
                 Spires
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 remember
                 objects
                 long
                 since
                 past
                 ,
                 we
                 rub
                 the
                 Temples
                 and
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 we
                 erect
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 or
                 a
                 waken
                 the
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 something
                 lurking
                 there
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 perceived
                 nothing
                 of
                 endeavour
                 or
                 striving
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Phantasic
                 and
                 Imagination
                 are
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Memory
                 depends
                 so
                 upon
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 a
                 refl●…cted
                 or
                 inverse
                 act
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 wherefore
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 placed
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Cloister
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 necessary
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 immediate
                 commerce
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 some
                 time
                 past
                 I
                 diligently
                 and
                 seriously
                 meditated
                 on
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 revolved
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 several
                 things
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Analogy
                 and
                 frequent
                 Ratiocination
                 ,
                 this
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 occurred
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 designed
                 for
                 some
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 more
                 sup●…rior
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 are
                 performed
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flow
                 also
                 from
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 slock
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 knowing
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 to
                 supply
                 some
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 involuntary
                 actions
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 easie
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 the
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 Aliment
                 ,
                 the
                 protrusion
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 )
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 after
                 a
                 constant
                 manner
                 unknown
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 .
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 we
                 go
                 about
                 voluntary
                 motion
                 ,
                 we
                 seem
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 perceive
                 within
                 us
                 the
                 Spirits
                 residing
                 within
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 influx
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 perform
                 unperceivedly
                 and
                 silently
                 their
                 works
                 of
                 Nature
                 without
                 our
                 knowledge
                 or
                 care
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 whilst
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 garnished
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 uncertain
                 Meanders
                 and
                 cranklings
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 folds
                 and
                 lappets
                 disposed
                 in
                 an
                 orderly
                 series
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 designed
                 Orbs
                 and
                 Tracts
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 expanded
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Method
                 naturally
                 impressed
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 artificial
                 Machine
                 or
                 Clock
                 ,
                 seem
                 orderly
                 disposed
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 within
                 certain
                 little
                 places
                 and
                 boundaries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 flow
                 out
                 orderly
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 one
                 series
                 after
                 another
                 without
                 any
                 driver
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 govern
                 or
                 moderate
                 their
                 motions
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 some
                 Nerves
                 perform
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 motions
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 instincts
                 and
                 wants
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 without
                 consulting
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 or
                 appetite
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 why
                 may
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 derived
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 these
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 these
                 offices
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 performed
                 without
                 any
                 tumult
                 or
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 continually
                 driven
                 into
                 fluctuations
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 winds
                 of
                 Passions
                 and
                 Cogitations
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 I
                 only
                 imagined
                 of
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 led
                 to
                 it
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 thread
                 of
                 Ratiocination
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 afterwards
                 happened
                 an
                 Anatomical
                 inspection
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 confirmed
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 Opinion
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 frequent
                 Dissection
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Animals
                 certain
                 Observations
                 did
                 occur
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 matter
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 first
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 pairs
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 serve
                 to
                 the
                 Functions
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 beck
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 so
                 immediately
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 only
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 into
                 their
                 origines
                 or
                 beginnings
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 or
                 receiving
                 from
                 it
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 do
                 perform
                 only
                 involuntary
                 actions
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 readiness
                 another
                 Reason
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 moment
                 .
              
               
               
                 Therefore
                 secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 took
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 conformation
                 or
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 was
                 ordained
                 after
                 a
                 certain
                 and
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 frame
                 or
                 bulk
                 was
                 couched
                 together
                 with
                 folds
                 or
                 little
                 circles
                 ,
                 disposed
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 distinct
                 series
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 method
                 ,
                 and
                 proportionate
                 within
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 arising
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 are
                 imployed
                 or
                 bestowed
                 on
                 some
                 certain
                 works
                 determinate
                 to
                 one
                 thing
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 differ
                 in
                 form
                 and
                 kind
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 always
                 very
                 like
                 or
                 wholly
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 Brain
                 and
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 are
                 figured
                 in
                 many
                 after
                 a
                 divers
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 difference
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 found
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ;
                 but
                 between
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 difference
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 parts
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 furnished
                 wholly
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 lappets
                 or
                 little
                 circles
                 alike
                 infolded
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 and
                 proportion
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 this
                 work-house
                 are
                 begotten
                 and
                 dispensed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 dimension
                 ,
                 for
                 certain
                 necessary
                 offices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 performed
                 in
                 all
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 yea
                 local
                 motions
                 and
                 sense
                 are
                 exercised
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 in
                 those
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 in
                 others
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 their
                 brains
                 are
                 formed
                 after
                 a
                 divers
                 manner
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Respiration
                 in
                 all
                 endued
                 with
                 an
                 hot
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 after
                 a
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 vicissitude
                 of
                 Syftoles
                 and
                 Diastoles
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 another
                 office
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 is
                 convenient
                 or
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 because
                 where
                 the
                 folds
                 and
                 turnings
                 are
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 constantly
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 reasons
                 drawn
                 from
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 the
                 Pathology
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 Body
                 affords
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 confirm
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 happens
                 that
                 cruel
                 and
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 infest
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 lowest
                 Belly
                 ;
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 morbifick
                 cause
                 lyes
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 or
                 nigh
                 its
                 confines
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 sometimes
                 men
                 labouring
                 only
                 in
                 appearance
                 with
                 a
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 who
                 complained
                 of
                 frequent
                 Swooning
                 and
                 repeated
                 meltings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 or
                 Deliquiums
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 just
                 dying
                 :
                 in
                 whom
                 notwithstanding
                 nothing
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 detected
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 cause
                 or
                 its
                 seat
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Patient
                 perceived
                 a
                 great
                 heaviness
                 and
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 any
                 sudden
                 motion
                 or
                 bending
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 dye
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 distemper
                 called
                 the
                 Incubus
                 or
                 Night-mare
                 ,
                 viz.
                 loss
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 mighty
                 weight
                 or
                 load
                 that
                 seems
                 to
                 lye
                 upon
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 proceed
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 obstructing
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 illustrated
                 and
                 confirmed
                 from
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 its
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 rightly
                 designed
                 or
                 drawn
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 accidents
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 1.
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 every
                 where
                 cloath
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 ridges
                 and
                 furrows
                 of
                 its
                 Folds
                 intimately
                 hide
                 or
                 cover
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 begotten
                 in
                 this
                 other
                 work-house
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 watering
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 instilled
                 into
                 its
                 substance
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 also
                 more
                 clearly
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 variously
                 complicated
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 frequent
                 shoots
                 into
                 its
                 more
                 inward
                 substance
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 whilst
                 the
                 most
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 carried
                 through
                 long
                 windings
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 serpentine
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sublimed
                 into
                 Spirits
                 is
                 received
                 within
                 ;
                 the
                 bloody
                 part
                 is
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 sent
                 also
                 deeply
                 down
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 watry
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 runs
                 into
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infolding
                 ;
                 (
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 there
                 lay
                 aside
                 its
                 unprofitable
                 Phlegm
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 )
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 separating
                 the
                 Phlegm
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Receptacle
                 fitted
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 cleared
                 from
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 subtil
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 circulation
                 ,
                 very
                 pure
                 and
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 is
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 cortical
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 presently
                 exalted
                 by
                 the
                 Ferment
                 there
                 placed
                 into
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 we
                 have
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 procreated
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 cortical
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Cortex
                 is
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 oblong
                 and
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 these
                 parts
                 do
                 serve
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 production
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Spirits
                 every
                 where
                 produced
                 within
                 the
                 cortical
                 or
                 exterior
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 ,
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 folds
                 into
                 the
                 medullar
                 tract
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 into
                 two
                 ample
                 middle
                 Marrows
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 keep
                 full
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 fountain
                 or
                 spring
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 like
                 the
                 bubling
                 up
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 are
                 circulated
                 within
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 turning
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 continually
                 stream
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 proper
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Emanation
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 middle
                 Marrows
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 pa●…s
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 two
                 pedestals
                 or
                 little
                 feet
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 either
                 little
                 foot
                 of
                 it
                 three
                 distinct
                 medullar
                 Processes
                 are
                 found
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 paths
                 whereby
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 stream
                 forth
                 from
                 their
                 fountain
                 and
                 flow
                 back
                 a
                 gain
                 .
              
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 Processes
                 ascends
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 from
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 declared
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 passage
                 between
                 these
                 Prominences
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 by-path
                 ,
                 move
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 transmit
                 both
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 convey
                 also
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 second
                 Process
                 descending
                 straight
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 embraces
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 going
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 the
                 annular
                 or
                 ringy
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 sixth
                 and
                 seventh
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 take
                 their
                 originals
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Protuberance
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Ware-house
                 or
                 Store-house
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 influence
                 and
                 be
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 opposite
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 process
                 of
                 either
                 little
                 foot
                 ,
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 its
                 Trunk
                 over
                 against
                 where
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 gf
                 Nerves
                 have
                 their
                 Original
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 for
                 this
                 Nerve
                 is
                 derived
                 al●…o
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 then
                 what
                 Spirits
                 superabound
                 ,
                 remaining
                 longer
                 than
                 this
                 Nerve
                 requires
                 ,
                 they
                 sliding
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 common
                 belly
                 or
                 chanel
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 and
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 increase
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 same
                 end
                 the
                 smooth
                 and
                 pyramidal
                 bodies
                 are
                 reached
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 above
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 towards
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 those
                 Processes
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 that
                 provision
                 or
                 stock
                 superabounding
                 ,
                 might
                 flow
                 out
                 partly
                 into
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 into
                 the
                 common
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 briefly
                 and
                 summarily
                 of
                 the
                 Uses
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 and
                 Processes
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 this
                 new
                 thought
                 of
                 Theory
                 concerning
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 illustrated
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 Order
                 or
                 Method
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 take
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 muster
                 their
                 Arms
                 or
                 Forces
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 design
                 or
                 draw
                 forth
                 more
                 openly
                 the
                 abundance
                 or
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 receiving
                 their
                 gifts
                 from
                 this
                 Fountain
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 concerning
                 the
                 Acts
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   various
                   Order
                   and
                   diverse
                   manner
                   of
                   Exercise
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   produced
                   in
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   for
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   involuntary
                   Function
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 having
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 to
                 procreate
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Spirits
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispense
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Executors
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Actions
                 and
                 Passions
                 ;
                 there
                 yet
                 remains
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 by
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 oeconomy
                 or
                 government
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 made
                 free
                 ,
                 are
                 busied
                 both
                 by
                 an
                 intestine
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 proper
                 dwelling
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 expanded
                 and
                 flow
                 out
                 with
                 an
                 exterior
                 irradiation
                 for
                 the
                 necessities
                 and
                 wants
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 then
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 shewn
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 design
                 more
                 particularly
                 the
                 Uses
                 and
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Processes
                 doing
                 service
                 to
                 this
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 the
                 other
                 primary
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Fountain
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 are
                 continued
                 still
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 systasis
                 and
                 radiant
                 Contexture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 radiation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 doth
                 flow
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 because
                 this
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 efflux
                 or
                 flowing
                 out
                 on
                 the
                 Organs
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Function
                 and
                 the
                 merely
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 expences
                 by
                 an
                 equal
                 continual
                 provision
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 up
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 continually
                 instilled
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flow
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 continual
                 course
                 without
                 intermission
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 sustained
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 provision
                 and
                 sliding
                 in
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 but
                 both
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 refection
                 ,
                 are
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 interrupted
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 are
                 the
                 spotaneous
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Function
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 serve
                 ,
                 performed
                 after
                 any
                 constant
                 or
                 always
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 exterior
                 accidents
                 and
                 occasions
                 we
                 put
                 them
                 forth
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 sometimes
                 we
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 intermitted
                 and
                 unimployed
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Spirits
                 also
                 are
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 supplied
                 with
                 an
                 uncertain
                 measure
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 instilled
                 in
                 sleep
                 plentifully
                 and
                 more
                 copiously
                 ,
                 but
                 waking
                 more
                 sparingly
                 and
                 with
                 hard
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 scarce
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 involuntary
                 portion
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 (
                 which
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 near
                 commerce
                 and
                 affinity
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 already
                 said
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 radicated
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 disturbed
                 in
                 the
                 performing
                 
                 its
                 office
                 equally
                 and
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 variously
                 affected
                 and
                 agitated
                 by
                 the
                 impulses
                 sent
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 compelled
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 contract
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 extend
                 its
                 Systafis
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 or
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 rendred
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 several
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinarily
                 instigated
                 to
                 the
                 performing
                 irregular
                 and
                 disorderly
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 contexture
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 irradiating
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 urged
                 into
                 motions
                 appropriate
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 divers
                 .
                 The
                 sense
                 or
                 Sympathy
                 belonging
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 terminated
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 is
                 always
                 private
                 ,
                 nor
                 goes
                 any
                 farther
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 undulation
                 or
                 wavering
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 the
                 living
                 Creature
                 knowing
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 the
                 effect
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 excites
                 a
                 peculiar
                 motion
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 an
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 implanted
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 every
                 new
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 communicated
                 to
                 this
                 from
                 beneath
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 every
                 violent
                 passion
                 excited
                 within
                 the
                 Forum
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 impression
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 disposed
                 into
                 various
                 ordinations
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 motions
                 respectively
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 examples
                 sake
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 tranquil
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 serene
                 and
                 fair
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 its
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 pleasing
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 complacency
                 ,
                 flow
                 within
                 their
                 proper
                 habitations
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 circulation
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 flowing
                 out
                 enter
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 Functions
                 both
                 vital
                 and
                 natural
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 easie
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 Chylification
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 peaceably
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 that
                 any
                 trouble
                 or
                 molestation
                 happen
                 outwardly
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 troublesome
                 sense
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 disturbs
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Fountain
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 irregular
                 motions
                 in
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 frequent
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 also
                 Cramps
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 arise
                 unknown
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 against
                 our
                 wills
                 .
                 But
                 an
                 impression
                 sent
                 from
                 elsewhere
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 inducing
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 troublesome
                 sense
                 ,
                 either
                 ascends
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 above
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 more
                 largely
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 things
                 already
                 shewed
                 of
                 the
                 passive
                 power
                 or
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 collected
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 order
                 and
                 series
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 .
                 But
                 first
                 you
                 must
                 distinguish
                 between
                 their
                 twofold
                 motion
                 .
                 For
                 one
                 is
                 customary
                 and
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 consisting
                 in
                 a
                 perpetual
                 and
                 equal
                 efflux
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 nigh
                 their
                 risings
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 and
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 the
                 solemn
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 Chylification
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 are
                 performed
                 .
                 Then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 motion
                 happens
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 occasional
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 perform
                 confusedly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 disturbed
                 orders
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Pulse
                 becomes
                 quicker
                 or
                 slower
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Respiration
                 unequal
                 or
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 this
                 Class
                 ,
                 are
                 perverted
                 from
                 their
                 regular
                 and
                 constant
                 manner
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 motions
                 are
                 again
                 twofold
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 instigation
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 double
                 bound
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 impulse
                 whereby
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 compelled
                 into
                 an
                 irregular
                 action
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 )
                 is
                 carried
                 either
                 from
                 beneath
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 grow
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 burnt
                 with
                 a
                 feverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 presently
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Intercostals
                 and
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 being
                 warned
                 of
                 this
                 evil
                 ,
                 institute
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 stronger
                 acts
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 of
                 Respiration
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 the
                 humors
                 and
                 sharp
                 Juyces
                 irritate
                 or
                 greatly
                 trouble
                 or
                 afflict
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 or
                 Intestines
                 through
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 affection
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 performing
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 reciprocated
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 contracted
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 together
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 the
                 shaking
                 off
                 of
                 the
                 hurtful
                 matter
                 .
                 More
                 instances
                 might
                 be
                 here
                 brought
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 or
                 merely
                 natural
                 Function
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 besides
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 trouble
                 is
                 immediately
                 conveyed
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 or
                 Viscera
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 this
                 affection
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 waving
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 stopt
                 or
                 terminated
                 there
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 business
                 requires
                 ,
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 retorted
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 altered
                 by
                 a
                 feverish
                 distemper
                 without
                 our
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 trouble
                 being
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 vehement
                 ,
                 it
                 unfolds
                 it self
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 strong
                 waving
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 goes
                 forward
                 further
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 warns
                 its
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 being
                 incited
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 :
                 So
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 when
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 grow
                 cruelly
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 feeling
                 this
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Respiration
                 stronger
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 warned
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 trouble
                 ,
                 seeks
                 and
                 diligently
                 requires
                 cold
                 drink
                 and
                 other
                 remedies
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 heat
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 also
                 in
                 several
                 other
                 actions
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 regular
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Instincts
                 merely
                 natural
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 being
                 newly
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 presently
                 seek
                 for
                 the
                 Dams
                 Teats
                 ,
                 and
                 greedily
                 suck
                 ;
                 or
                 Birds
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 shewing
                 or
                 Example
                 ,
                 build
                 Nests
                 with
                 wonderful
                 Art
                 ,
                 lay
                 eggs
                 ,
                 and
                 hatch
                 young
                 ones
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 works
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 
                 taught
                 before
                 by
                 none
                 :
                 directs
                 fit
                 means
                 to
                 the
                 ends
                 instituted
                 by
                 Nature
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 .
                 The
                 sense
                 of
                 every
                 necessity
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 incites
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 to
                 succour
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 impression
                 going
                 from
                 thence
                 further
                 forward
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 being
                 presently
                 struck
                 ,
                 form
                 the
                 Appetite
                 or
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 performing
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 thence
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 readily
                 causes
                 that
                 local
                 motions
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 executing
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 be
                 retorted
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 anon
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 largly
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 respect
                 which
                 happens
                 between
                 the
                 orbicular
                 prominences
                 and
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 irregular
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 a
                 violent
                 passion
                 ,
                 as
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Fear
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 ,
                 is
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 by
                 paths
                 of
                 the
                 Prominences
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 disturbs
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 vital
                 or
                 merely
                 natural
                 Function
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 fountain
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 presently
                 induces
                 notable
                 mutations
                 in
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 those
                 Functions
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 hath
                 been
                 spoken
                 hitherto
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 being
                 imployed
                 about
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 only
                 ,
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 both
                 usual
                 and
                 irregular
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 clear
                 ,
                 if
                 lastly
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 processes
                 ,
                 immediately
                 depending
                 upon
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 perform
                 only
                 involuntary
                 Acts
                 :
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 briefly
                 and
                 succinctly
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 pertinent
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 consideration
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   which
                   receiving
                   the
                   stores
                   or
                   companies
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   from
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   bestow
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   involuntary
                   Function
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Process
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 )
                 three
                 pairs
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 seventh
                 immediately
                 arise
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 said
                 that
                 Protuberance
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 r●…pository
                 or
                 Store-house
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 depending
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 are
                 kept
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 remain
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 stream
                 out
                 from
                 either
                 middle
                 Marrow
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 divisively
                 ,
                 meeting
                 mutually
                 in
                 this
                 Cirque
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 three
                 pairs
                 of
                 Nerves
                 receive
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 that
                 Protuberance
                 ▪
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 having
                 its
                 rise
                 near
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 the
                 lowest
                 )
                 medullar
                 Process
                 sent
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 derive
                 by
                 its
                 passage
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 no
                 less
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 these
                 four
                 conjugations
                 of
                 Nerves
                 owe
                 the
                 Tribute
                 of
                 their
                 Spirits
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 Nerves
                 serve
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 involuntary
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 and
                 Motions
                 ,
                 surely
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 signal
                 Argument
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothess
                 ,
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 to
                 beget
                 and
                 to
                 dispense
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Functions
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 we
                 observe
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 conjugation
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 this
                 arises
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Ring
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 its
                 sides
                 both
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 in
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ;
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 being
                 carried
                 more
                 forward
                 ,
                 distributes
                 its
                 branches
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 into
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 sixth
                 pair
                 is
                 wholly
                 bestowed
                 on
                 some
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 two
                 shoots
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 pair
                 bending
                 back
                 behind
                 ,
                 meet
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 by
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 a
                 Trunk
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 stretch
                 out
                 a
                 double
                 Ramification
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 more
                 above
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 lower
                 through
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 lowest
                 Belly
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 clearly
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 considering
                 this
                 thing
                 more
                 carefully
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 branches
                 of
                 either
                 partition
                 are
                 imployed
                 about
                 the
                 involuntary
                 offices
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 those
                 are
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 cause
                 the
                 passions
                 ,
                 or
                 perform
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 being
                 radicated
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 ,
                 depends
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 origine
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 looking
                 towards
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 these
                 latter
                 only
                 in
                 most
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Functions
                 only
                 vital
                 and
                 merely
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 confers
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 
                 to
                 spontaneous
                 Actions
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 Nerve
                 reaching
                 forth
                 into
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 is
                 continued
                 by
                 its
                 superior
                 ramification
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Face
                 ;
                 certainly
                 from
                 hence
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 wherefore
                 in
                 every
                 passion
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 Mouth
                 do
                 so
                 correspond
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 often
                 unknown
                 to
                 us
                 or
                 against
                 our
                 minds
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 we
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 most
                 intimate
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 by
                 the
                 continuance
                 and
                 aspect
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 hence
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 why
                 in
                 sneesing
                 ,
                 yawning
                 ,
                 laughing
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 conspire
                 so
                 in
                 motion
                 with
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 man
                 different
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 besides
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 many
                 shoots
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 to
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphramga
                 ;
                 this
                 certainly
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 risibility
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 affection
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 being
                 carried
                 more
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 distributing
                 its
                 branchings
                 through
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Face
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 same
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 pathetically
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 figured
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 produces
                 some
                 acts
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 motion
                 and
                 sensation
                 ,
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 involuntary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 seem
                 to
                 depend
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 immediately
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 this
                 Nerve
                 imparts
                 shoots
                 to
                 either
                 mandible
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 chewing
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 oldest
                 business
                 of
                 every
                 Animal
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 taught
                 by
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 before
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 this
                 pair
                 conduce
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 smelling
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 knowing
                 and
                 chusing
                 of
                 savors
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 odors
                 refresh
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 they
                 affect
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 by
                 the
                 branch
                 of
                 this
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 recreate
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 But
                 sapors
                 or
                 tastes
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Province
                 of
                 this
                 )
                 carry
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 pleasantness
                 or
                 trouble
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 their
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Pectoral
                 not
                 only
                 allays
                 hunger
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 tasting
                 of
                 Wine
                 raises
                 up
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 fainting
                 or
                 swooning
                 away
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 from
                 this
                 Nerve
                 certain
                 branches
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 contracted
                 so
                 strict
                 an
                 affinity
                 between
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 pleases
                 the
                 taste
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 smell
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 senses
                 oftentimes
                 causes
                 the
                 privation
                 or
                 the
                 diminution
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 conjugation
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 one
                 shoot
                 is
                 bent
                 back
                 for
                 a
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 Trunk
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 carried
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 is
                 distributed
                 to
                 two
                 of
                 its
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 proper
                 to
                 beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 drawing
                 Muscle
                 .
                 Hence
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 it
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 vital
                 and
                 natural
                 Function
                 ,
                 serves
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 producing
                 some
                 pathetick
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 receiv●…
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 it
                 bestowes
                 only
                 on
                 involuntary
                 acts
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 seventh
                 pair
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hearing
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 seem
                 also
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 for
                 asmuch
                 as
                 they
                 take
                 their
                 originals
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 th●…m
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 otherwise
                 in
                 man
                 than
                 in
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 him
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 is
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 big
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 lower
                 margin
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerves
                 proceed
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 Brutes
                 the
                 Protuberance
                 is
                 twofold
                 ,
                 viz.
                 one
                 greater
                 ,
                 sent
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 consist
                 ;
                 then
                 near
                 this
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 secondary
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerves
                 proceed
                 .
                 This
                 lesser
                 and
                 lower
                 Ring
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 manifestly
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 either
                 height
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 white
                 medullar
                 line
                 upon
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 receive
                 either
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 carry
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 use
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 constituted
                 shall
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 for
                 concerning
                 these
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 pair
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 some
                 offices
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 illustrate
                 the
                 goverment
                 or
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 discourse
                 here
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 largely
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 got
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 undivided
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 and
                 auditory
                 Nerves
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 margin
                 or
                 brim
                 ,
                 shews
                 its
                 stock
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 tasks
                 of
                 those
                 Nerves
                 quadrate
                 with
                 the
                 assigned
                 government
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 shewn
                 before
                 the
                 Processes
                 (
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 distinct
                 Nerves
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 pair
                 to
                 be
                 twofold
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 :
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 softer
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 serves
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 harder
                 seems
                 to
                 perform
                 some
                 motions
                 .
                 This
                 latter
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 without
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 branches
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 serve
                 to
                 pathetick
                 motions
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 performed
                 without
                 consulting
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 bent
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 auditory
                 passage
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Ear.
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 effected
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Animals
                 at
                 the
                 sudden
                 impulse
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 or
                 noise
                 ,
                 erect
                 their
                 Ears
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 catch
                 the
                 sound
                 too
                 soon
                 passing
                 by
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 branch
                 of
                 this
                 same
                 N●…rve
                 climbing
                 over
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Jaw
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 shoots
                 towards
                 either
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 :
                 which
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 muscles
                 lifting
                 up
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ;
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 certainly
                 to
                 open
                 suddenly
                 the
                 Eyes
                 at
                 the
                 sudden
                 approach
                 of
                 any
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 might
                 presently
                 look
                 about
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 any
                 danger
                 near
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 which
                 also
                 all
                 creatures
                 do
                 unthought
                 of
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 auditory
                 Nerve
                 descending
                 towards
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 is
                 distributed
                 to
                 its
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 Hyoides
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 actuates
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Organs
                 for
                 the
                 framing
                 
                 the
                 Voice
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 living
                 Creatures
                 being
                 astonished
                 at
                 an
                 unaccostomed
                 or
                 horrid
                 sound
                 ,
                 presently
                 putting
                 forth
                 an
                 uncertain
                 voice
                 ,
                 cry
                 out
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 noise
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 conformation
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Nerves
                 in
                 man
                 serves
                 for
                 another
                 more
                 noted
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 voice
                 might
                 fi●…ly
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 as
                 the
                 Echo
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 admitted
                 by
                 this
                 :
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 two
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 pair
                 ,
                 the
                 sound
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 through
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 rendred
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 through
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 common
                 and
                 extrinsick
                 Echo
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 undulation
                 or
                 waving
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 shaken
                 or
                 moved
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 tending
                 towards
                 or
                 about
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 stop
                 or
                 hinderance
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 directly
                 ,
                 being
                 presently
                 repercussed
                 or
                 struck
                 back
                 or
                 reflected
                 at
                 certain
                 angles
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 terminated
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 bound
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Species
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Ears
                 by
                 the
                 hearing
                 faculty
                 of
                 the
                 Processes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 neighbouring
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 inwardly
                 towards
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 again
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 vocal
                 process
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
                 But
                 between
                 these
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 difference
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 outward
                 Echo
                 renders
                 back
                 the
                 sound
                 immediately
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 Hearing
                 is
                 not
                 necessarily
                 carried
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 presently
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 leaves
                 an
                 Idea
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 the
                 voice
                 is
                 formed
                 ,
                 which
                 bears
                 the
                 type
                 and
                 image
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 admitted
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 digress
                 a
                 little
                 )
                 we
                 should
                 inquire
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 the
                 Ideas
                 of
                 sounds
                 are
                 left
                 :
                 whether
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Chest
                 of
                 Memory
                 accquired
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 artificial
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 not
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 natural
                 memory
                 ?
                 Truly
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 sounds
                 belong
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 distinct
                 Store-houses
                 .
                 Every
                 audible
                 impulse
                 being
                 struck
                 against
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 presently
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 auditory
                 Process
                 to
                 the
                 annulary
                 Protuberance
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 chamsered
                 bodies
                 or
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 way
                 it
                 passes
                 thither
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 afterwards
                 )
                 this
                 impression
                 tending
                 from
                 thence
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leaves
                 in
                 its
                 Cortex
                 an
                 image
                 or
                 private
                 mark
                 of
                 it self
                 for
                 the
                 Memory
                 .
                 Further
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 auditory
                 Process
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 from
                 it
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 the
                 Ideas
                 of
                 the
                 Sounds
                 are
                 conveyed
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 which
                 forming
                 there
                 foodsteps
                 or
                 tracts
                 ,
                 impress
                 a
                 remembrance
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 when
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Species
                 there
                 laid
                 up
                 are
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 vocal
                 process
                 ,
                 voices
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 sounds
                 before
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 forth
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 ordained
                 series
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 ,
                 that
                 musick
                 or
                 melody
                 is
                 soon
                 learnt
                 by
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 with
                 exact
                 Symphony
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 meditation
                 or
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 distinct
                 accents
                 of
                 the
                 heard
                 harmony
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 moving
                 within
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 are
                 disposed
                 into
                 peculiar
                 Schemes
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 flow
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 into
                 the
                 vocal
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 they
                 render
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 spontaneous
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 Machine
                 or
                 Clock
                 with
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 Species
                 ,
                 the
                 measures
                 or
                 Tunes
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 drunk
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 ears
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 hence
                 the
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 sought
                 ,
                 why
                 some
                 men
                 learn
                 Musick
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 hardly
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Children
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 speak
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 quickly
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 certain
                 Tunes
                 ;
                 whilst
                 others
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 ingenious
                 men
                 and
                 of
                 excellent
                 memory
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 Fools
                 at
                 Musick
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 uncapable
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Ass
                 for
                 the
                 Harp
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 't
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 musical
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 wholly
                 destitute
                 of
                 that
                 faculty
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Voice
                 are
                 not
                 defective
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 though
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 on
                 the
                 hearing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 genuine
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 defect
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 sooner
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 than
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 being
                 harder
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 yielding
                 to
                 the
                 received
                 impressions
                 ,
                 those
                 Species
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 impress
                 nothing
                 of
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 passing
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 leave
                 their
                 Types
                 or
                 Ideas
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 which
                 part
                 being
                 still
                 busied
                 with
                 disturbed
                 motions
                 ,
                 is
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 keep
                 distinctly
                 the
                 composures
                 of
                 Harmony
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 audible
                 things
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 do
                 also
                 affect
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 harmonically
                 figured
                 (
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 softer
                 capacity
                 of
                 the
                 impressions
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 peculiar
                 order
                 and
                 Scheme
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 Harmony
                 being
                 disposed
                 in
                 convenient
                 little
                 places
                 and
                 cells
                 are
                 kept
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 they
                 flow
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 almost
                 unthought
                 of
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 endeavour
                 or
                 labour
                 of
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 distinct
                 series
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 composed
                 modes
                 and
                 figures
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 blowing
                 up
                 the
                 vocal
                 processes
                 ,
                 they
                 constitute
                 sweet
                 Tunes
                 and
                 vocal
                 Musick
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 divers
                 ways
                 of
                 passage
                 are
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 do
                 get
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Protuberance
                 both
                 a
                 passage
                 lyes
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 underlying
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 high
                 road
                 as
                 also
                 another
                 passage
                 is
                 opened
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 through
                 the
                 medullar
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Ring
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 there
                 should
                 perchance
                 be
                 a
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 and
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 avoided
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 way
                 made
                 for
                 their
                 passage
                 should
                 lye
                 open
                 into
                 various
                 passages
                 and
                 manifold
                 apertures
                 ;
                 therefore
                 concerning
                 this
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ideas
                 of
                 the
                 Sounds
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 which
                 region
                 being
                 first
                 
                 past
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 length
                 brought
                 by
                 a
                 by-path
                 ,
                 viz.
                 through
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 to
                 the
                 chamfered
                 Bodies
                 :
                 which
                 perhaps
                 is
                 partly
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Hearing
                 the
                 perception
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 succeeds
                 so
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 follows
                 so
                 slowly
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 therefore
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 leaves
                 in
                 this
                 region
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 soft
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 impressions
                 )
                 and
                 tracts
                 and
                 marks
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 obtain
                 musical
                 ears
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 harder
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 no
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Sounds
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 such
                 are
                 wholly
                 distitute
                 of
                 the
                 faculty
                 of
                 Musick
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 therefore
                 we
                 suppose
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 Musick
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 affect
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 delight
                 ,
                 but
                 besides
                 chears
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 sorrowful
                 Heart
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 allays
                 al●…
                 turbulent
                 Passions
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 from
                 an
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 and
                 fluctuation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 serving
                 for
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 perturbations
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 influence
                 being
                 transmitted
                 hither
                 by
                 moving
                 these
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fountain
                 it
                 fel●…
                 ,
                 transfer
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 Affections
                 on
                 the
                 Breast
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Melody
                 introduced
                 to
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 diffused
                 through
                 this
                 Province
                 ,
                 does
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inchant
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 breath
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 and
                 composes
                 them
                 ,
                 called
                 off
                 from
                 their
                 fury
                 ,
                 to
                 numbers
                 and
                 measures
                 of
                 dancing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 appeases
                 all
                 tumults
                 and
                 inordinations
                 therein
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 be
                 known
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 hearing
                 Nerves
                 are
                 after
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 in
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 need
                 that
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 should
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 reciprocations
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 heard
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 impressing
                 there
                 the
                 Tunes
                 of
                 the
                 Harmony
                 (
                 for
                 neither
                 is
                 Musick
                 required
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 Poets
                 feign
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 taming
                 the
                 Affections
                 which
                 move
                 the
                 breasts
                 of
                 beasts
                 )
                 therefore
                 in
                 these
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 in
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 )
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 dispensing
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 to
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 requires
                 not
                 so
                 strict
                 an
                 affinity
                 with
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 whenas
                 in
                 may
                 suffice
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 common
                 Porch
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 prefixed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 both
                 the
                 Spirits
                 going
                 out
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 mixed
                 and
                 united
                 together
                 ,
                 lest
                 otherwise
                 every
                 sound
                 should
                 become
                 double
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 Nerves
                 which
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 its
                 offices
                 ,
                 lastly
                 follow
                 the
                 eighth
                 or
                 wandering
                 pair
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 hath
                 its
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 last
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 terminated
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 against
                 where
                 the
                 pyramidal
                 bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 end
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 think
                 these
                 Nerves
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 process
                 coming
                 between
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 through
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 pyramidal
                 bodies
                 ,
                 do
                 derive
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 consists
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 fibres
                 and
                 filaments
                 or
                 little
                 threads
                 presently
                 distinct
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 belongs
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 every
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 a
                 noted
                 Trunk
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 .
                 The
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 protension
                 into
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 some
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 are
                 added
                 hereafter
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 present
                 it
                 shall
                 suffice
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 Nerve
                 is
                 bestowed
                 chiefly
                 on
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 the
                 acts
                 whereof
                 are
                 involuntary
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 performed
                 without
                 our
                 care
                 or
                 knowledge
                 in
                 sleep
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 waking
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 seems
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 nearer
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 may
                 certainly
                 be
                 well
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 government
                 or
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 regards
                 only
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 So'much
                 for
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 serve
                 under
                 it
                 :
                 among
                 which
                 moreover
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 the
                 fourth
                 pair
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 pathetick
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 come
                 between
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Processes
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 already
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 other
                 Nerves
                 to
                 be
                 described
                 below
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 communicate
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 near
                 their
                 originals
                 ,
                 cause
                 also
                 some
                 involuntary
                 acts
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 first
                 the
                 ninth
                 pair
                 ,
                 the
                 spinal
                 Nerve
                 accessory
                 to
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 mor
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 also
                 observe
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nerves
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 which
                 owe
                 their
                 stock
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 another
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 beck
                 and
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 usually
                 moved
                 pathetically
                 and
                 unthought
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 at
                 our
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 into
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 Configurations
                 or
                 postures
                 :
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 also
                 in
                 measure
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 at
                 the
                 will
                 or
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 ,
                 partly
                 because
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 either
                 Government
                 communicate
                 variously
                 among
                 themselv●…s
                 with
                 shoots
                 sent
                 forth
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 are
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sensible
                 impression
                 being
                 inflicted
                 on
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 vehement
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 strong
                 waving
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 affects
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 concerning
                 the
                 motion
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 ordinary
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 s●…me
                 more
                 severe
                 Edicts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 by-passage
                 of
                 the
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 belong
                 
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 at
                 the
                 beck
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 .
                 As
                 every
                 one
                 sees
                 that
                 violent
                 Passions
                 (
                 whether
                 the
                 will
                 be
                 privy
                 or
                 not
                 )
                 easily
                 do
                 this
                 ;
                 why
                 therefore
                 may
                 not
                 the
                 will
                 it self
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 requires
                 ,
                 exercise
                 the
                 same
                 dominion
                 ?
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 derogates
                 nothing
                 from
                 the
                 priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 municipal
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Mistress
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 few
                 it
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 is
                 compelled
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 its
                 Government
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 necessarily
                 bound
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Brain
                 owes
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 receives
                 from
                 the
                 vital
                 Function
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 its
                 Province
                 )
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 the
                 Tribute
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 produced
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 indeed
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 though
                 Principals
                 ,
                 perform
                 mutual
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 circle
                 ,
                 require
                 and
                 accomplish
                 services
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   relation
                   or
                   mutual
                   respect
                   of
                   either
                   Appendix
                   of
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   anterior
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   orbicular
                   Prominences
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   posterior
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   the
                   Annular
                   Protuberance
                   :
                   Also
                   of
                   the
                   remaining
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                   continued
                   into
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Marrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 BEsides
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 fifth
                 ,
                 sixth
                 ,
                 seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 eighth
                 pair
                 which
                 are
                 imployed
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 tacit
                 Edicts
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 for
                 every
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 equal
                 in
                 number
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 cause
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 Empire
                 divided
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 some
                 Processes
                 and
                 Protuberances
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 placed
                 before
                 and
                 behind
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 its
                 Appendixes
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 into
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 and
                 Ministry
                 .
                 The
                 description
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 already
                 particularly
                 delivered
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 while
                 since
                 we
                 intimated
                 )
                 there
                 happens
                 a
                 certain
                 respect
                 or
                 habit
                 between
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 anterior
                 Appendix
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 other
                 posterior
                 Appendix
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 part
                 is
                 proportionate
                 to
                 the
                 magnitude
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 natiform
                 Prominences
                 are
                 greater
                 or
                 greatest
                 ,
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 is
                 always
                 smaller
                 or
                 smallest
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 this
                 latter
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 bulk
                 ,
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 lesser
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 that
                 either
                 part
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Repository
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 greater
                 provision
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 one
                 Store-house
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 resides
                 a
                 lesser
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 constant
                 relation
                 found
                 between
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 yet
                 remains
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 constituted
                 .
              
               
                 Seeing
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 disposed
                 within
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 distinct
                 Schemes
                 of
                 Rays
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 are
                 variously
                 transmitted
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 Perspective
                 glasses
                 ,
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 and
                 the
                 instincts
                 of
                 motions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ;
                 it
                 easily
                 occurs
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 commerces
                 had
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 natiform
                 Prominences
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 are
                 Internuncii
                 or
                 Messengers
                 going
                 between
                 ,
                 which
                 transfer
                 the
                 mutual
                 respects
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 pathetically
                 moved
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 commerces
                 and
                 respects
                 those
                 are
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 carries
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 and
                 merely
                 natural
                 Function
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 in
                 so
                 difficult
                 and
                 very
                 intricate
                 a
                 matter
                 propose
                 our
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 an
                 hesitating
                 and
                 doubtful
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 before
                 intimated
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 did
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 receive
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 communicate
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 moreover
                 we
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 serves
                 wholly
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 offices
                 ,
                 though
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 this
                 receives
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 second
                 hand
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Deputiship
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 transfers
                 them
                 then
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chiefest
                 office
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Ring
                 receives
                 immediately
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 lowest
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 impresses
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 further
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 use
                 it
                 exhibits
                 secondarily
                 by
                 affording
                 only
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 passage
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 such
                 Instincts
                 having
                 past
                 through
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 we
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 formed
                 and
                 perfected
                 within
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 being
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 draw
                 forth
                 requisite
                 actions
                 without
                 the
                 previous
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 intention
                 of
                 doing
                 .
              
               
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 contains
                 chiefly
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 which
                 perform
                 the
                 intestine
                 commotions
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 .
                 In
                 every
                 violent
                 passion
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 greatly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 variously
                 drawn
                 together
                 or
                 spread
                 abroad
                 compel
                 the
                 blood
                 into
                 divers
                 fluctuations
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 got
                 together
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 Excursions
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 Battel
                 ,
                 do
                 perform
                 these
                 disorders
                 and
                 irregular
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 can
                 be
                 disposed
                 for
                 this
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 part
                 than
                 here
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 constituted
                 for
                 these
                 offices
                 ;
                 therefore
                 this
                 Protuberance
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 ragings
                 of
                 the
                 passions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 and
                 incitation
                 ,
                 is
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Animal
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 suddenly
                 and
                 vehemently
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Promptuary
                 or
                 Store-house
                 is
                 required
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 large
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 such
                 inordinations
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 .
                 Next
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 greatest
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Cat
                 ,
                 and
                 Fox
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Goat
                 ,
                 Hare
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 milder
                 Animals
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 small
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 Organ
                 or
                 Chest
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 winds
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 exciting
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 conveyed
                 into
                 the
                 breast
                 ;
                 so
                 we
                 suppose
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 instruments
                 whereby
                 the
                 instincts
                 and
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 are
                 communicated
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 retiring
                 place
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 transmit
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Ideas
                 or
                 formal
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 form
                 and
                 prepare
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 as
                 some
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 whose
                 Brain
                 is
                 not
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 previous
                 knowledge
                 or
                 practical
                 habits
                 ,
                 chuse
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 some
                 spontaneous
                 actions
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 judgment
                 and
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 certainly
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 acts
                 are
                 suggested
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 than
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Prominences
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 Brutes
                 endued
                 with
                 an
                 indocil
                 or
                 dull
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Buttock-like
                 Prominences
                 are
                 greatest
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Hog
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ▪
                 which
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 presently
                 seek
                 for
                 their
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 congruous
                 for
                 them
                 they
                 readily
                 know
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Fox
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 learn
                 and
                 acquire
                 habits
                 ,
                 these
                 Prominences
                 are
                 very
                 small
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Animals
                 being
                 newly
                 born
                 ,
                 are
                 furnished
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 imperfect
                 sense
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 wholly
                 unapt
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 their
                 food
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Observation
                 (
                 which
                 holds
                 good
                 in
                 most
                 Animals
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 happened
                 to
                 dissect
                 )
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 Basis
                 or
                 foundation
                 I
                 dare
                 build
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 abstruse
                 Hypothesis
                 concerning
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 living
                 Creatures
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 strong
                 in
                 instinct
                 ,
                 as
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Hogs
                 ,
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Goats
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 slow
                 and
                 gentler
                 beasts
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Passions
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 less
                 docile
                 or
                 apt
                 to
                 learn
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Affections
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 predominate
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 wit
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 besides
                 Man
                 ,
                 are
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Foxes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 hotter
                 Animals
                 )
                 are
                 less
                 powerful
                 in
                 Instinct
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 frequent
                 Dissection
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Heads
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 rather
                 by
                 Wit
                 than
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 placed
                 below
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 was
                 notedly
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 only
                 very
                 small
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Instinct
                 exceeded
                 the
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 less
                 prone
                 to
                 strong
                 Affections
                 ,
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 were
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 ringy
                 Portuberance
                 exceeding
                 small
                 :
                 From
                 hence
                 I
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 orbicular
                 or
                 natiform
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 are
                 instead
                 of
                 another
                 or
                 supplementory
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 parts
                 also
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 way
                 or
                 means
                 of
                 passage
                 for
                 the
                 transferring
                 the
                 Passions
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 towards
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 all
                 ready
                 hinted
                 )
                 the
                 greater
                 existency
                 of
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 is
                 to
                 contain
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 winds
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 further
                 tending
                 forwards
                 or
                 deciination
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 pass
                 through
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 certainly
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 our
                 Opinion
                 please
                 not
                 others
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 pardoned
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remains
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 concerning
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 Uses
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 .
                 Concerning
                 its
                 substance
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 more
                 worthy
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 differs
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 from
                 the
                 structure
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 cortical
                 little
                 circles
                 are
                 not
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 stretched
                 out
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 convolutions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 deeply
                 cut
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 discontinued
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 tract
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 System
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 cluster
                 of
                 Grapes
                 compacted
                 closely
                 together
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Berries
                 be
                 contiguous
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 remain
                 distinct
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 fissures
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 thickness
                 of
                 the
                 mass
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 outward
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 consists
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Tubercles
                 or
                 little
                 Tad-stoles
                 or
                 Puffe●…
                 which
                 grow
                 together
                 on
                 little
                 stalks
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 stalks
                 pass
                 into
                 greater
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 bipartite
                 or
                 twofold
                 ,
                 go
                 together
                 into
                 two
                 larger
                 Marrows
                 near
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 three
                 distinct
                 medullary
                 Processes
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 threefold
                 processes
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 yet
                 further
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 its
                 substance
                 is
                 cortical
                 ,
                 it
                 begets
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 circulating
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 granted
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 an
                 equally
                 great
                 space
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 Government
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Spirits
                 so
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 plentifully
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 emanation
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 flow
                 outwardly
                 for
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 vital
                 Function
                 :
                 but
                 more
                 in
                 wardly
                 for
                 the
                 impulses
                 variously
                 sent
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 admit
                 certain
                 undulations
                 or
                 wavings
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 some
                 occasional
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 shewn
                 before
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 generated
                 within
                 the
                 cortical
                 little
                 circles
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 seem
                 needful
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 ordain
                 their
                 Work-house
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 subject
                 to
                 its
                 frame
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 Cavity
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 )
                 is
                 only
                 an
                 empty
                 space
                 ,
                 which
                 lying
                 under
                 its
                 double
                 little
                 foot
                 and
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 comes
                 between
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 overlying
                 bunching
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 there
                 belongs
                 to
                 this
                 besides
                 a
                 certain
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 watry
                 heap
                 laid
                 aside
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 and
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 over-moist
                 ,
                 distilling
                 down
                 ,
                 might
                 slide
                 into
                 this
                 Cistern
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 flow
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 restraining
                 Membrane
                 it
                 is
                 compelled
                 into
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 strait
                 Den
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 declining
                 aperture
                 of
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 going
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 its
                 tract
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 ends
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 its
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Processes
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 ,
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 and
                 tenth
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 are
                 also
                 radicated
                 .
                 Of
                 what
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 hereafter
                 a
                 proper
                 place
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 institute
                 the
                 whole
                 Neurology
                 or
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 pair
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 peculiar
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 Brutes
                 :
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 Man
                 below
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 eight
                 pair
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Protuberance
                 grows
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 that
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 distinct
                 Fibres
                 do
                 come
                 forth
                 ;
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 which
                 binds
                 about
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 passing
                 through
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 pair
                 .
                 This
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 being
                 pulled
                 away
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Repository
                 or
                 Store-house
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 this
                 Nerve
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 as
                 this
                 Nerve
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 its
                 Mufcles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 conduces
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 speech
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 frequent
                 use
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 provision
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 which
                 ought
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 none
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 rarer
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Protuberance
                 is
                 wanting
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 required
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 should
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 by
                 heaps
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Porch
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Voice
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 forth
                 by
                 degrees
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 whereas
                 some
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 bind
                 about
                 either
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 am
                 deceived
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 ordained
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 lest
                 perhaps
                 in
                 speaking
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 vehemently
                 moved
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 might
                 rush
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 a
                 torrent
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Nerve
                 binding
                 about
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 bridle
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 Moderator
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 restrains
                 its
                 more
                 rapid
                 influence
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 ends
                 do
                 recurrent
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 office
                 ,
                 variously
                 bind
                 about
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Artery
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 inferior
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 is
                 uncloathed
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 the
                 pyramidal
                 bodies
                 come
                 in
                 a
                 view
                 otherwise
                 lying
                 hid
                 .
                 These
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 are
                 constantly
                 found
                 ;
                 also
                 as
                 that
                 Protuberance
                 is
                 bigger
                 ,
                 so
                 these
                 bodies
                 appear
                 more
                 noted
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 Dog
                 they
                 seem
                 like
                 two
                 large
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 produced
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Ring
                 ,
                 end
                 over
                 against
                 where
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 arise
                 in
                 sharp
                 points
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 be
                 sought
                 into
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 superabounding
                 in
                 the
                 annular
                 provision
                 or
                 store
                 ,
                 do
                 flow
                 out
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 these
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 which
                 Spirits
                 however
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 bestowed
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 means
                 on
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 retains
                 not
                 its
                 name
                 beyond
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 substance
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 continued
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 and
                 utmost
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Spine
                 or
                 Back-bone
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 forth
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 be
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Limbs
                 and
                 Members
                 more
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 might
                 more
                 commodioufly
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 medullar
                 substance
                 stretched
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 every
                 part
                 .
                 Indeed
                 all
                 this
                 whole
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 continued
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   sacrum
                
                 ,
                 seems
                 like
                 the
                 Pneumatick
                 Chest
                 ,
                 or
                 Bellows
                 of
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Organs
                 ,
                 which
                 includes
                 the
                 blast
                 or
                 breath
                 destinated
                 to
                 every
                 Pipe
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 marrowy
                 tract
                 ,
                 which
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 actuate
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 hanging
                 thereto
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 behold
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 both
                 of
                 this
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 and
                 the
                 spinal
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 medullar
                 or
                 marrowy
                 substance
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 growing
                 dispersedly
                 through
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 gathered
                 more
                 round
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 becomes
                 as
                 an
                 heap
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Marrows
                 besmearing
                 all
                 their
                 folds
                 and
                 turnings
                 about
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 rivers
                 ,
                 which
                 springing
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 congregated
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 in
                 one
                 great
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 united
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 chanel
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 big
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 motion
                 or
                 ebbing
                 and
                 flowing
                 and
                 reciprocation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 which
                 belly
                 or
                 chanel
                 ,
                 however
                 stretching
                 it self
                 further
                 beyond
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 is
                 increased
                 into
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 bosom
                 or
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 medullar
                 tracts
                 ,
                 besmearing
                 the
                 folds
                 and
                 convolutions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 into
                 their
                 middle
                 Marrows
                 and
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Spirits
                 springing
                 dispersedly
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 fountains
                 ,
                 congregate
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 diffused
                 Sea
                 ;
                 so
                 from
                 this
                 Sea
                 ,
                 causing
                 an
                 ebbing
                 and
                 flowing
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 continual
                 or
                 very
                 frequent
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 flow
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 depending
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 .
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 bosom
                 or
                 chanel
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 or
                 Back-bone
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 joyntings
                 ,
                 being
                 marked
                 with
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 knotty
                 processes
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Spinal
                 ,
                 there
                 occur
                 not
                 many
                 things
                 worthy
                 consideration
                 ,
                 besides
                 what
                 are
                 commonly
                 known
                 .
                 The
                 figure
                 ,
                 situation
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 tract
                 ,
                 are
                 known
                 generally
                 to
                 be
                 cloven
                 in
                 two
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 every
                 Butcher
                 .
                 The
                 ramifications
                 or
                 branchings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 are
                 delivered
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Concerning
                 its
                 conformation
                 something
                 peculiar
                 occurs
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 common
                 passage
                 or
                 chanel
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 chanel
                 ,
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 usual
                 manner
                 of
                 other
                 passages
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 rivers
                 flow
                 in
                 ,
                 doth
                 swell
                 up
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 it
                 hath
                 more
                 and
                 greater
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 its
                 magnitude
                 is
                 increased
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 brachial
                 and
                 crural
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 those
                 Nerves
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 ,
                 whose
                 beginnings
                 are
                 more
                 and
                 larger
                 )
                 its
                 Trunk
                 becomes
                 much
                 thicker
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 within
                 the
                 medullar
                 tracts
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 run
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 pass
                 through
                 with
                 so
                 swift
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 flowing
                 leisurely
                 from
                 their
                 Fountains
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 filled
                 the
                 whole
                 space
                 ,
                 they
                 stay
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 every
                 work
                 ,
                 those
                 remaining
                 there
                 in
                 readiness
                 frame
                 certain
                 convenient
                 Promptuaries
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 divert
                 themselves
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 ordinarily
                 observed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 this
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 a
                 small
                 branch
                 is
                 distributed
                 into
                 many
                 shoots
                 or
                 suckers
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 forth
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 always
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 knot
                 of
                 the
                 division
                 there
                 grows
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 fold
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Nerve
                 should
                 acquire
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 a
                 new
                 substance
                 and
                 more
                 ample
                 bulk
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 and
                 others
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 discourse
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Chapters
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   System
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   where
                   its
                   parts
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   )
                   being
                   designed
                   ,
                   a
                   prospect
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Animal
                   Goverment
                   is
                   exhibited
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 as
                 hitherto
                 having
                 beheld
                 the
                 several
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 medullar
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 provision
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 designed
                 or
                 drawn
                 forth
                 the
                 uses
                 and
                 employments
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 processes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 time
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 stop
                 and
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 from
                 this
                 troublesom
                 and
                 intricate
                 Sea
                 of
                 Disquisition
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 reached
                 to
                 the
                 farthest
                 shores
                 and
                 utmost
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 beyond
                 this
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 sailed
                 through
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 Creeks
                 or
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 Meanders
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 intricate
                 Recesses
                 or
                 private
                 places
                 in
                 it
                 remain
                 to
                 be
                 viewed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 although
                 we
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 difficult
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 full
                 Sail
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 resolved
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 task
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 without
                 the
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 would
                 be
                 left
                 wholly
                 lame
                 and
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 what
                 hath
                 already
                 been
                 delivered
                 concerning
                 them
                 can
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 undestood
                 or
                 illustrated
                 ,
                 nor
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 chiefly
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Disquisitions
                 )
                 without
                 those
                 things
                 before
                 known
                 can
                 the
                 Pathology
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 be
                 rightly
                 instituted
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 might
                 easily
                 deter
                 any
                 one
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 undertaking
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 hazard
                 ;
                 which
                 promises
                 at
                 first-sight
                 more
                 difficulty
                 and
                 thorny
                 labour
                 ,
                 than
                 pleasure
                 or
                 profit
                 .
                 Then
                 some
                 will
                 object
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Province
                 is
                 already
                 so
                 perfectly
                 cultivated
                 ,
                 and
                 adorned
                 by
                 former
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 repetiton
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 medled
                 with
                 a
                 thing
                 done
                 to
                 my
                 hand
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 may
                 readily
                 answer
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 yields
                 more
                 pleasant
                 and
                 profitable
                 Speculations
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 any
                 parts
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 Reasons
                 are
                 drawn
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Actions
                 and
                 Passions
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 in
                 our
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 seem
                 most
                 difficult
                 and
                 unexplicable
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 from
                 this
                 Fountain
                 the
                 hidden
                 Causes
                 of
                 Diseases
                 and
                 their
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 areas●…ribed
                 to
                 the
                 Incantations
                 of
                 Witches
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 and
                 clearly
                 laid
                 open
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 Observations
                 about
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 from
                 our
                 following
                 Discourse
                 it
                 will
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 nor
                 trod
                 the
                 paths
                 or
                 footsteps
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 nor
                 repeateed
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 told
                 .
              
               
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 determination
                 we
                 may
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 explanation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 comprehend
                 under
                 this
                 name
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 giftcd
                 with
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 necessarily
                 and
                 immediately
                 depend
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 either
                 one
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 marrowy
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 branching
                 stock
                 or
                 imps
                 growing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 :
                 for
                 supposing
                 that
                 the
                 cortical
                 substances
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 roots
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 substances
                 every
                 where
                 medullar
                 are
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 stock
                 or
                 pith
                 ;
                 the
                 nervous
                 germination
                 or
                 budding
                 forth
                 expanded
                 into
                 divarications
                 of
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 branches
                 ,
                 twigs
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 .
                 Or
                 if
                 the
                 Head
                 containing
                 in
                 it self
                 the
                 chief
                 part
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 some
                 Luminary
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 or
                 a
                 Star
                 ;
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 shall
                 be
                 that
                 radiant
                 or
                 beamy
                 concretion
                 compassing
                 it
                 about
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 medullar
                 Appendix
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 double
                 Luminary
                 ,
                 irradiate
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 constitute
                 its
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 Motion
                 or
                 Sense
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 radiant
                 or
                 beamy
                 texture
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 primary
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 bodies
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 immediately
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 its
                 medullar
                 Appendix
                 ;
                 or
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Fibres
                 planted
                 or
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 musculous
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 contain
                 in
                 themselves
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 receive
                 them
                 not
                 but
                 mediately
                 and
                 secondarily
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 through
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 procreated
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 continually
                 springing
                 forth
                 ,
                 inspire
                 and
                 fill
                 full
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 :
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Chest
                 of
                 a
                 musical
                 Organ
                 ,
                 which
                 receives
                 the
                 wind
                 to
                 be
                 blown
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Pipes
                 )
                 but
                 those
                 Spirits
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 Pipes
                 hanging
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 blow
                 them
                 up
                 and
                 actuate
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 influence
                 ;
                 then
                 what
                 flow
                 over
                 or
                 a
                 bound
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 Fibres
                 dispersed
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 impart
                 to
                 those
                 bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 are
                 interwoven
                 ,
                 a
                 motive
                 and
                 sensitive
                 or
                 feeling
                 force
                 .
                 And
                 ●…hese
                 Spirits
                 of
                 every
                 part
                 are
                 called
                 Implanted
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 flow
                 not
                 within
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 flood
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 something
                 more
                 stable
                 and
                 constant
                 ,
                 stay
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 subject
                 bodies
                 ;
                 and
                 only
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 viz.
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 impressions
                 inwardly
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 impressed
                 outwardly
                 by
                 the
                 objects
                 ,
                 are
                 ordained
                 into
                 divers
                 stretchings
                 or
                 carryings
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 motion
                 or
                 sense
                 either
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 or
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Nerves
                 with
                 a
                 living
                 Spring
                 ,
                 like
                 Rivers
                 from
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 stagnate
                 or
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 but
                 sliding
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 course
                 ,
                 are
                 ever
                 supplied
                 and
                 kept
                 full
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 influence
                 from
                 the
                 Fountain
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 kind
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 musculous
                 stock
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 Ponds
                 and
                 Lakes
                 of
                 Waters
                 lately
                 diffused
                 from
                 the
                 chanels
                 of
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 whose
                 waters
                 standing
                 still
                 are
                 not
                 much
                 moved
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 agitated
                 by
                 things
                 cast
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 blasts
                 of
                 winds
                 ,
                 conceive
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 fluctuations
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 light
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 consistency
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 it
                 will
                 better
                 illustrate
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 inflowing
                 and
                 implanted
                 ,
                 are
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 beaming
                 forth
                 of
                 divers
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 light
                 is
                 let
                 into
                 a
                 dark
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 inlightens
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 c●…nceive
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 so
                 swiftly
                 diffused
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 kind
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 bodies
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 light
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 every
                 way
                 into
                 an
                 Orb
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 luminous
                 particles
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Etherial
                 little
                 bodies
                 existing
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 agitated
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 cause
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 flamy
                 ,
                 though
                 most
                 thin
                 contexture
                 ,
                 stretched
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 clearness
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 medullar
                 substance
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rays
                 diffused
                 from
                 the
                 light
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Spirits
                 every
                 where
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 lucid
                 particles
                 included
                 and
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 actuated
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 them
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 acts
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 and
                 locomotive
                 Faculty
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 better
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 do
                 irradiate
                 and
                 swiftly
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 both
                 primary
                 and
                 secondary
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 light
                 is
                 scarcely
                 carried
                 swifter
                 through
                 a
                 diaphanous
                 Medium
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 communication
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 made
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 requisite
                 to
                 inquire
                 here
                 a
                 little
                 concerning
                 the
                 Origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 Fabrick
                 and
                 Conformation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 what
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 bodies
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 disposed
                 for
                 the
                 passing
                 through
                 and
                 commerce
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 produced
                 immediately
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 or
                 its
                 processes
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 these
                 parts
                 are
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 broad
                 roads
                 which
                 lead
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 particular
                 paths
                 reaching
                 out
                 from
                 them
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 same
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 every
                 Nerve
                 or
                 Sinew
                 ,
                 foras●…uch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 thin
                 thread
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 solid
                 and
                 compact
                 ,
                 is
                 cloathed
                 with
                 a
                 peculiar
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Matcr
                
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Silver
                 mass
                 gilt
                 or
                 inriched
                 with
                 
                 Gold
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 threads
                 produced
                 from
                 it
                 are
                 gilded
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 same
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 which
                 covers
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 is
                 produced
                 to
                 gether
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 coming
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 cloathes
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 together
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 marrowy
                 beginning
                 ,
                 go
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 bands
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 passage
                 ,
                 being
                 presently
                 united
                 and
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 bony
                 Cloister
                 ,
                 are
                 included
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Coat
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 suppose
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 shewed
                 anon
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 any
                 parts
                 or
                 every
                 particular
                 member
                 ,
                 do
                 arise
                 distinctly
                 and
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remain
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 passage
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 Nerve
                 appearing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 one
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 seems
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 many
                 branches
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 those
                 branches
                 being
                 indeed
                 singular
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 are
                 collected
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 one
                 bundle
                 ;
                 for
                 sometimes
                 we
                 have
                 separated
                 those
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 grow
                 together
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 one
                 rope
                 or
                 cord
                 of
                 of
                 a
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 dividing
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 very
                 original
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 otherwise
                 could
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 be
                 carried
                 so
                 respectively
                 to
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 separate
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 belong
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 not
                 bored
                 through
                 as
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 those
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 impervious
                 to
                 any
                 Bodkin
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 cavity
                 can
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Spectacles
                 or
                 a
                 Microscope
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 smelling
                 little
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 serosities
                 might
                 slide
                 down
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 are
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 either
                 Pipe
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Nerves
                 appears
                 plainly
                 firm
                 and
                 compacted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 subtil
                 humor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 may
                 pass
                 through
                 their
                 frames
                 or
                 substances
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 extended
                 strings
                 of
                 a
                 Lute
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 creeping
                 leisurely
                 through
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 require
                 no
                 manifest
                 cavity
                 within
                 the
                 Nerves
                 for
                 their
                 expansions
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 commonly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 deputed
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 office
                 than
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 white
                 ,
                 smooth
                 ,
                 and
                 round
                 bodies
                 :
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 and
                 nigh
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 soft
                 and
                 easily
                 broken
                 ;
                 without
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 cloathed
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 somewhat
                 hard
                 and
                 more
                 tenacious
                 .
                 The
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 (
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 discovered
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 Microcosm
                 or
                 Perspective-glass
                 )
                 are
                 furnished
                 throughout
                 with
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 holes
                 in
                 a
                 Honey-comb
                 ,
                 thickly
                 set
                 ,
                 made
                 hollow
                 ,
                 and
                 contiguous
                 one
                 by
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Tube-like
                 substance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Indian
                 Cane
                 ,
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 porous
                 and
                 pervious
                 .
                 Within
                 these
                 little
                 spaces
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 or
                 very
                 subtil
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 ever
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 do
                 gently
                 flow
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 joyned
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 a
                 Bridle
                 or
                 stay
                 ,
                 a
                 watry
                 Latex
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it self
                 of
                 very
                 subtil
                 parts
                 .
                 This
                 Humor
                 diffuses
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 fluidity
                 the
                 Spirits
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 System
                 ;
                 also
                 by
                 its
                 viscosity
                 retains
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 wholly
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Systasis
                 and
                 continued
                 Series
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 such
                 an
                 Humor
                 the
                 Spirits
                 could
                 not
                 consist
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 vanish
                 away
                 into
                 Air.
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Humor
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 passing
                 through
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 System
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 rays
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 humid
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 be
                 mingled
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 transmit
                 the
                 forms
                 or
                 images
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 obvious
                 in
                 an
                 Optick
                 Scene
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 hid
                 or
                 shadowed
                 by
                 the
                 clear
                 beams
                 or
                 brightness
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 And
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 defect
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 readily
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 inordinations
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 most
                 horrid
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 do
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 being
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 into
                 the
                 medullar
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 sliding
                 down
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 waters
                 its
                 whole
                 System
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 equal
                 emanation
                 of
                 this
                 depends
                 the
                 expansion
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 it self
                 is
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 diffusion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 humor
                 .
                 The
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 lest
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 follow
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 ,
                 are
                 pleasingly
                 or
                 quietly
                 expatiated
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 is
                 offered
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 breath
                 moving
                 upon
                 those
                 waters
                 ,
                 conceive
                 other
                 spreadings
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 more
                 rapid
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 River
                 ,
                 from
                 winds
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 cast
                 in
                 ,
                 divers
                 undulations
                 or
                 wavings
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 objects
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 do
                 tend
                 this
                 way
                 or
                 that
                 way
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 agitated
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Fibres
                 also
                 being
                 dispersedly
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 the
                 musculous
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 in
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 their
                 faculties
                 are
                 principally
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 executed
                 by
                 the
                 Fibres
                 than
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 ,
                 by
                 drawing
                 together
                 the
                 Mufcle
                 and
                 other
                 motive
                 parts
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 motion
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Nerves
                 only
                 carry
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 the
                 instinct
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 that
                 motion
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 Sensation
                 the
                 Fibres
                 receive
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 immediately
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 express
                 the
                 same
                 (
                 as
                 musical
                 strings
                 do
                 the
                 strikings
                 of
                 a
                 quill
                 or
                 fingers
                 )
                 by
                 an
                 intrinsecal
                 modification
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 represent
                 the
                 various
                 approaches
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Fibrils
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 moveable
                 and
                 fluid
                 Character
                 ,
                 whose
                 Idea
                 the
                 Nerves
                 transfer
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 inquire
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 rise
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 appears
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 arise
                 not
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 or
                 its
                 medullar
                 Appendix
                 ;
                 not
                 is
                 it
                 less
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 produced
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 because
                 what
                 is
                 asserted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 productions
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 bits
                 or
                 pieces
                 of
                 them
                 torn
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 hairy
                 branches
                 ,
                 seems
                 unlikely
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Fibres
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 placed
                 nigh
                 ,
                 exceed
                 in
                 their
                 bulk
                 the
                 magnitude
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 that
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 hundred-fold
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 appears
                 clearly
                 from
                 the
                 Tendon
                 of
                 every
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 united
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 is
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Nerve
                 inserted
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 for
                 almost
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 we
                 are
                 induced
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 nervous
                 Humor
                 it self
                 also
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 musculous
                 Fibres
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 watered
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 unto
                 them
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 and
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 much
                 more
                 plentifully
                 and
                 in
                 more
                 abundance
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 carried
                 thither
                 through
                 those
                 narrow
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 clearly
                 in
                 Ulcers
                 of
                 the
                 Kings-Evil
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Impostumes
                 or
                 Wounds
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 glutinous
                 Humor
                 drops
                 forth
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 could
                 scarce
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 supply
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 not
                 continued
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 broken
                 off
                 into
                 little
                 hairy
                 strings
                 or
                 Capillaments
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Fibres
                 originally
                 proceed
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 those
                 interwoven
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Vessels
                 are
                 of
                 equal
                 birth
                 with
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 coexist
                 with
                 them
                 together
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 most
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 production
                 ,
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 receive
                 constantly
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 the
                 forces
                 and
                 supplements
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 to
                 recount
                 the
                 births
                 or
                 kinds
                 of
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 first
                 either
                 spermatick
                 and
                 first
                 begotten
                 ,
                 the
                 rudiments
                 or
                 first
                 beginnings
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 antiquity
                 as
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Conception
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 leisurely
                 increase
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 in
                 its
                 depending
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 form
                 the
                 first
                 stuff
                 or
                 threads
                 of
                 the
                 Embryo
                 :
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 other
                 Fibres
                 are
                 produced
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 second
                 birth
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 chiefly
                 are
                 such
                 which
                 are
                 interwoven
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 compleating
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Fabrick
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 termed
                 Sanguineous
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 begotten
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Heart
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Nerves
                 hanging
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 primigenious
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 original
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 birth
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 nutrition
                 and
                 increase
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 sensitive
                 parts
                 ,
                 distribute
                 a
                 twofold
                 humor
                 :
                 viz.
                 one
                 spirituous
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 very
                 active
                 Particles
                 which
                 perpetually
                 flow
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 slow
                 and
                 softer
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 every
                 where
                 laid
                 aside
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 is
                 rendred
                 more
                 plentifully
                 .
                 This
                 latter
                 being
                 of
                 it self
                 dull
                 and
                 thicker
                 by
                 much
                 ,
                 is
                 actuated
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 imbued
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 acquires
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 growth
                 or
                 vegetation
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 diffuses
                 with
                 it self
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 imparts
                 to
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 ,
                 the
                 determinations
                 also
                 of
                 form
                 and
                 figure
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 arterious
                 humor
                 ,
                 is
                 disposed
                 into
                 the
                 substance
                 and
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 member
                 or
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 nourished
                 ,
                 it
                 forms
                 some
                 tracts
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 coming
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 reside
                 and
                 are
                 expatiated
                 .
                 These
                 twofold
                 or
                 twin
                 humors
                 ,
                 coupling
                 together
                 in
                 every
                 sensitive
                 part
                 ,
                 constitute
                 a
                 liquor
                 truly
                 nutritious
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 spirituous
                 and
                 nourishable
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 both
                 these
                 Juyces
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 arterious
                 ,
                 being
                 married
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 male
                 and
                 female
                 seed
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 mingled
                 in
                 a
                 fruitful
                 womb
                 ,
                 produces
                 the
                 plastick
                 Humor
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 virtue
                 the
                 living
                 creature
                 is
                 formed
                 and
                 increases
                 .
                 Hence
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 watry
                 juyce
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 this
                 latter
                 being
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 )
                 are
                 strong
                 or
                 excel
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 properties
                 or
                 powers
                 ,
                 all
                 living
                 creatures
                 become
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 nimble
                 ,
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 any
                 motion
                 and
                 labour
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 default
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 other
                 humor
                 excelling
                 ,
                 the
                 sorts
                 or
                 kinds
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 disease
                 are
                 excited
                 ;
                 concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Humor
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 perhaps
                 have
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 which
                 enter
                 and
                 fill
                 the
                 ordained
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 places
                 ,
                 flow
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 are
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 ,
                 receive
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 auxiliary
                 forces
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 arterious
                 blood
                 there
                 plentifully
                 slowing
                 :
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 both
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 acquire
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 Motions
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 elastick
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 force
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 like
                 the
                 explosion
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 being
                 continually
                 consumed
                 within
                 the
                 Muscles
                 more
                 profusely
                 than
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 made
                 up
                 or
                 repaired
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 sustenance
                 :
                 because
                 whenas
                 the
                 arterious
                 Juyce
                 joyns
                 more
                 plentifully
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 sanguineous
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 also
                 lays
                 upon
                 the
                 Spirits
                 brought
                 thither
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 some
                 nitrosulphureous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 intimately
                 fixes
                 them
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Copula
                 ,
                 highly
                 flatuous
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 rarified
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 become
                 there
                 more
                 active
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 motive
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Muscle
                 is
                 suddenly
                 intumified
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 are
                 exploded
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 a
                 sudden
                 refection
                 of
                 the
                 consumed
                 or
                 wasted
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 after
                 great
                 exercise
                 or
                 labour
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 also
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 spirituou
                 
                 particles
                 being
                 left
                 and
                 forsaken
                 by
                 motion
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 new
                 Copula
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 apt
                 for
                 explosion
                 ,
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 immense
                 loss
                 of
                 Spirits
                 which
                 happens
                 in
                 hard
                 labours
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 wholly
                 destroyed
                 )
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 supplements
                 coming
                 only
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 discourse
                 more
                 largely
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 hereafter
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disposed
                 within
                 the
                 several
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 series
                 of
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 seem
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 Troops
                 or
                 Companies
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 being
                 set
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Watch-tower
                 ,
                 are
                 ordained
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 new
                 impression
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 objects
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 inwardly
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 forth
                 with
                 into
                 various
                 forms
                 and
                 peculiar
                 orders
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 motion
                 or
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 kind
                 .
                 The
                 carriage
                 or
                 behaviour
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 worth
                 the
                 seeing
                 in
                 an
                 animal
                 newly
                 killed
                 and
                 its
                 skin
                 taken
                 off
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 life
                 perishes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 hath
                 quite
                 ceased
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 breaking
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 still
                 move
                 and
                 shake
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 into
                 several
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 trembling
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 we
                 may
                 gather
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 disposition
                 or
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 whose
                 animal
                 Body
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 procreated
                 in
                 the
                 cortical
                 substance
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 congregated
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 middles
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 distinct
                 Empories
                 or
                 Marts
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 expansion
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 certain
                 interior
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 affecting
                 more
                 room
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Chest
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 musical
                 Organ
                 )
                 and
                 fill
                 it
                 full
                 ;
                 within
                 which
                 flowing
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 Things
                 and
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 Motions
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 oblong
                 and
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 unless
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 otherwise
                 busied
                 ,
                 tending
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 flow
                 towards
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 wandring
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 pass
                 through
                 very
                 strait
                 ways
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 slender
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 not
                 forth
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 thick
                 troop
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 contracted
                 orderly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 is
                 were
                 by
                 bands
                 or
                 divisions
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 being
                 carried
                 beyond
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 possessing
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sensible
                 parts
                 ,
                 dilate
                 themselves
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 diffuse
                 Army
                 they
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 planted
                 every
                 where
                 about
                 ;
                 where
                 also
                 being
                 endowed
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 with
                 new
                 food
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 more
                 lively
                 and
                 more
                 expeditious
                 or
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 designed
                 offices
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 diffused
                 in
                 such
                 numerous
                 troops
                 through
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 so
                 strait
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 we
                 reply
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 which
                 reside
                 more
                 outwardly
                 do
                 not
                 quickly
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 remanded
                 back
                 by
                 Circulation
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 filled
                 by
                 an
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 made
                 by
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 very
                 small
                 supplements
                 suffice
                 to
                 repair
                 their
                 expence
                 :
                 For
                 neither
                 are
                 those
                 dwelling
                 more
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 repaired
                 by
                 the
                 bloody
                 food
                 ,
                 much
                 consumed
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 frequent
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 may
                 be
                 noted
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 distributions
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 That
                 Latex
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 reduced
                 in
                 a
                 circle
                 ,
                 its
                 Vessels
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 proportionated
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 and
                 the
                 branchings
                 sent
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Artery
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 contain
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 shoots
                 reaching
                 forth
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 once
                 begotten
                 and
                 carried
                 more
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 subfilt
                 longer
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 evaporate
                 very
                 slowly
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Vessels
                 carrying
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 receiving
                 rhem
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 much
                 lesser
                 in
                 proportion
                 ;
                 lest
                 perhaps
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 supplement
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 too
                 thick
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 fresh
                 ones
                 still
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Veterans
                 ,
                 before
                 instructed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 orders
                 of
                 all
                 being
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 should
                 be
                 performed
                 any
                 now
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 made
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 .
                 being
                 therefore
                 struck
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 madness
                 ,
                 they
                 rush
                 upon
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 with
                 tumult
                 and
                 impetuosity
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 a
                 great
                 unquietness
                 and
                 continual
                 throwing
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 sometimes
                 madness
                 and
                 fury
                 succeed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 order
                 and
                 ordination
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Souls
                 consists
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 certain
                 Systasis
                 or
                 shadowy
                 subsistence
                 of
                 those
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 Atoms
                 or
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 chained
                 and
                 abhering
                 mutually
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 figured
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Species
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Soul
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 various
                 Metathesis
                 and
                 gesticulation
                 of
                 those
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 nervous
                 System
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 and
                 its
                 powers
                 requires
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Tract
                 ,
                 which
                 hereafter
                 (
                 God
                 willing
                 )
                 we
                 intend
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 our
                 Method
                 demands
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 accorging
                 to
                 our
                 weak
                 skill
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 cense
                 or
                 numbering
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 particularly
                 made
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 deliver
                 an
                 exact
                 Neurology
                 or
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 premised
                 general
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 their
                 powers
                 and
                 natures
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 neither
                 fully
                 nor
                 clearly
                 enough
                 delivered
                 ;
                 therefore
                 we
                 will
                 a
                 little
                 divert
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 business
                 to
                 inquire
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Juyces
                 and
                 Humors
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 animated
                 body
                 for
                 their
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 ways
                 or
                 passages
                 :
                 then
                 this
                 difficulty
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 easie
                 way
                 leads
                 into
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XX.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   that
                   or
                   the
                   bloody
                   Humor
                   be
                   Nutritious
                   :
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 was
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 plainly
                 made
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 no
                 where
                 stagnate
                 and
                 stand
                 still
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 motion
                 ,
                 always
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 circle
                 ;
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 whether
                 its
                 Latex
                 is
                 nutritious
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 rapid
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 torrent
                 ,
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 wear
                 the
                 banks
                 which
                 it
                 flowed
                 between
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 some
                 Particles
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 affix
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 substance
                 it self
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 torrid
                 and
                 uneven
                 ,
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 unfit
                 for
                 nutrition
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 a
                 Juyce
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 more
                 convenient
                 or
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 office
                 ,
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 hidden
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 viewed
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 Latex
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 flow
                 within
                 their
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 rejected
                 ,
                 that
                 nervous
                 humor
                 is
                 gifted
                 with
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 nutritious
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 by
                 what
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 nutrition
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 present
                 purpose
                 to
                 inquire
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 fit
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sufficient
                 store
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 within
                 the
                 fire
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 deflagration
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 produces
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 heat
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 found
                 also
                 a
                 certain
                 other
                 humor
                 soft
                 and
                 alible
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 being
                 distributed
                 through
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 increasing
                 them
                 adds
                 nourishment
                 and
                 bulk
                 :
                 yea
                 the
                 deflagration
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 plainly
                 as
                 a
                 Kitchin-fire
                 in
                 dressing
                 meat
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 boils
                 and
                 prepares
                 this
                 humor
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 more
                 easily
                 is
                 assimilated
                 into
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 every
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 nourished
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 of
                 excess
                 ,
                 nutrition
                 is
                 often
                 hindered
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 alible
                 Juyce
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 mass
                 ,
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 or
                 spontaneous
                 Analysis
                 of
                 its
                 Latex
                 sufficiently
                 declares
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 extravasated
                 blood
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 goes
                 into
                 parts
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 this
                 liquor
                 being
                 disjoyned
                 from
                 the
                 purple
                 thick
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 swimming
                 a
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 appears
                 clear
                 or
                 limpid
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 more
                 thick
                 contents
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Particles
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 made
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 white
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 heat
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 familiar
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 evaporate
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 it
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 Skillet
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 will
                 presently
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 white
                 Gelly
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 imbued
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 living
                 Creatures
                 grow
                 and
                 become
                 more
                 fleshy
                 or
                 lean
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 younger
                 Animals
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 cold
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 shew
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 white
                 than
                 more
                 ancient
                 or
                 older
                 Creatures
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 daily
                 at
                 our
                 Tables
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Gelly
                 comes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 a
                 Lamb
                 or
                 Calf
                 being
                 boiled
                 or
                 roasted
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 almost
                 from
                 Mutton
                 or
                 Beef
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 old
                 .
                 Therefore
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 truly
                 nourishable
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 adding
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 to
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 dispensed
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 it
                 be
                 defective
                 in
                 this
                 its
                 office
                 ,
                 that
                 happens
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 unfitness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 its
                 disposition
                 is
                 sometimes
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Stomach
                 labouring
                 with
                 some
                 vice
                 ,
                 rejects
                 or
                 perverts
                 the
                 Chyle
                 to
                 be
                 cooked
                 by
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 only
                 and
                 alone
                 humor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 distributed
                 in
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 seems
                 it
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 alone
                 and
                 of
                 it self
                 the
                 whole
                 office
                 of
                 nutrition
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 another
                 Latex
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 dispensed
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 to
                 afford
                 something
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 nourishment
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 reasons
                 which
                 declare
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 humor
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abound
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 passages
                 .
                 For
                 unless
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 continually
                 flowing
                 out
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 founded
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Latex
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 their
                 Vehicle
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 contiguous
                 or
                 joyned
                 ,
                 nor
                 able
                 to
                 continue
                 and
                 knit
                 together
                 the
                 Systasis
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul.
                 For
                 if
                 Hipocrates
                 did
                 observe
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 Cramps
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 were
                 produced
                 from
                 driness
                 and
                 emprines
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 might
                 happen
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 humor
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 or
                 Fibres
                 being
                 deficient
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 distracted
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 were
                 separated
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 still
                 retain
                 their
                 mutual
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 folding
                 of
                 hands
                 ,
                 bend
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 contract
                 and
                 so
                 force
                 them
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Wounds
                 and
                 Impostumes
                 of
                 the
                 Tendous
                 and
                 nervous
                 part
                 seem
                 to
                 witness
                 the
                 diffusion
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 drop
                 forth
                 a
                 thin
                 Ichor
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 unlike
                 to
                 the
                 mere
                 bloody
                 Excretion
                 :
                 no
                 less
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 from
                 the
                 Ganglia
                 and
                 evil
                 running
                 Sores
                 .
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 sleeping
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 humor
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 flow
                 more
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obstruct
                 their
                 passages
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 yawnings
                 and
                 stretchings
                 come
                 frequently
                 upon
                 those
                 awaking
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 reliques
                 might
                 be
                 shook
                 off
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 readily
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 Madness
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 wonderful
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 proceed
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 humor
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 cut
                 asunder
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 perceived
                 to
                 flow
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 also
                 bound
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 swell
                 above
                 the
                 Ligature
                 ,
                 as
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 liquor
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 striving
                 or
                 wrinkling
                 up
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 roughly
                 handled
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 evaporate
                 and
                 be
                 blown
                 away
                 or
                 dispersed
                 unperceivably
                 .
                 Then
                 further
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Whelps
                 of
                 some
                 Animals
                 newly
                 litter'd
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 as
                 yet
                 that
                 juyce
                 viscous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 Nerves
                 greater
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 bound
                 hard
                 together
                 with
                 cords
                 they
                 will
                 swell
                 above
                 the
                 Ligature
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 seeing
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 Humor
                 doth
                 creep
                 through
                 the
                 blind
                 Pipes
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 both
                 medullar
                 and
                 nervous
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 next
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 inquire
                 from
                 whence
                 that
                 comes
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 it
                 tends
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 nature
                 and
                 use
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 first
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Latex
                 ,
                 serving
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 perpetually
                 instilled
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 watering
                 the
                 exterior
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 is
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 spring
                 ,
                 poured
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 fountains
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Juyce
                 conveying
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 supplied
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 there
                 joyns
                 a
                 certain
                 other
                 humor
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 auxiliar
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 restores
                 and
                 refreshes
                 it
                 otherwise
                 about
                 to
                 grow
                 deficient
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 think
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 supplements
                 and
                 subsidies
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 elsewhere
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 and
                 addmitted
                 inwardly
                 from
                 the
                 sides
                 and
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 and
                 nervous
                 System
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 that
                 an
                 humor
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 secondary
                 ,
                 is
                 instilled
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 watering
                 these
                 parts
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Arteries
                 follow
                 out
                 only
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 greater
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 insert
                 into
                 them
                 sanguiferous
                 shoots
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 tend
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bear
                 a
                 double
                 aspect
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 watering
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 most
                 commonly
                 tends
                 forward
                 ,
                 so
                 sometimes
                 backward
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 ,
                 imbibe
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 humor
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 transfer
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 .
                 Certainly
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 Filaments
                 or
                 threads
                 which
                 cover
                 the
                 Sensory
                 of
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Viscera
                 serving
                 for
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 do
                 immediately
                 receive
                 some
                 tastes
                 of
                 the
                 taken
                 in
                 food
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 supplies
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 in
                 great
                 hunger
                 and
                 faintness
                 of
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Because
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 exhausted
                 very
                 much
                 with
                 heavy
                 and
                 long
                 labour
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 swift
                 refection
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 Pectorals
                 or
                 Cordials
                 being
                 scarcely
                 swallowed
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 indeed
                 before
                 the
                 alible
                 Juyce
                 can
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 .
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 benign
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 the
                 aliment
                 are
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ending
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 an
                 infestous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 malignant
                 ,
                 is
                 communicated
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 their
                 passages
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 preternatural
                 Juyces
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Bowels
                 emit
                 vaporous
                 little
                 bodies
                 ;
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 infect
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 distemper
                 the
                 Head
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 climb
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 more
                 immediately
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 strike
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 heavy
                 ill
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 in
                 part
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 that
                 Hypochondriacks
                 and
                 Hysterical
                 people
                 are
                 so
                 cruelly
                 punished
                 through
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 for
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Bowels
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 little
                 Pills
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 being
                 scarcely
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 Torpor
                 or
                 heaviness
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 to
                 discourse
                 more
                 largely
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 It
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 the
                 Springs
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 the
                 Auxiliaries
                 but
                 now
                 detected
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Virtues
                 and
                 influences
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 what
                 that
                 doth
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 flows
                 within
                 the
                 Marrows
                 or
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 and
                 the
                 bodies
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 what
                 uses
                 it
                 serves
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 sliden
                 from
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 spread
                 abroad
                 on
                 the
                 secondary
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 its
                 chief
                 office
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 it
                 carries
                 along
                 with
                 its
                 diffusion
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Systasis
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 Latex
                 shews
                 various
                 Schemes
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 humid
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Optick
                 Configurations
                 of
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light.
                 Also
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 nutrition
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 part
                 and
                 accretion
                 or
                 growth
                 into
                 a
                 bulk
                 ,
                 depends
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 upon
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 watering
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 greatest
                 question
                 is
                 concerning
                 this
                 Liquor
                 being
                 diffused
                 beyond
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 upon
                 the
                 secondary
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 Juyce
                 be
                 nourishing
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 Authors
                 variously
                 think
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 what
                 other
                 office
                 it
                 is
                 destinated
                 .
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 it
                 first
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Juyce
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 contribute
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 influence
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 nutrition
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 fail
                 (
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 which
                 defect
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 animal
                 Faculty
                 falters
                 in
                 part
                 )
                 the
                 nourishment
                 there
                 is
                 wont
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 or
                 perverted
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 plainly
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 excited
                 from
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 where
                 suddenly
                 an
                 Atrophy
                 follows
                 the
                 privation
                 of
                 motion
                 or
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 both
                 together
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 taint
                 hath
                 corrupted
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sick
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 Vertego
                 and
                 swimming
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 wandring
                 pains
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 loosning
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 falls
                 presently
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 wither
                 away
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 distempered
                 with
                 a
                 Phthisis
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 vulgar
                 observation
                 ,
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 immoderate
                 use
                 of
                 Venus
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 an
                 inverate
                 Gonorrhoea
                 ,
                 from
                 Strumous
                 or
                 running
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Impostumes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 is
                 wasted
                 ,
                 a
                 leanness
                 or
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 is
                 produced
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Atrophies
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 sorts
                 of
                 breakings
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 depend
                 wholly
                 upon
                 the
                 detect
                 or
                 the
                 evil
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 quantity
                 and
                 disposition
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 in
                 fault
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 some
                 Diseases
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 so
                 plainly
                 confirms
                 the
                 diffusion
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 and
                 its
                 great
                 influence
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 even
                 left
                 no
                 room
                 for
                 doubting
                 .
              
               
                 Also
                 no
                 less
                 doth
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 some
                 Diseases
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 a
                 reason
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 Cephalick
                 Plasters
                 oftentimes
                 yield
                 such
                 signal
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 Phthisis
                 ;
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 stay
                 the
                 Catarrh
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 falling
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 think
                 )
                 but
                 because
                 by
                 corroborating
                 the
                 Brain
                 they
                 restore
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 before
                 vitiated
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 diseases
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 among
                 others
                 are
                 Cancrous
                 and
                 Strumous
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 come
                 of
                 the
                 Kings-Evil
                 ,
                 are
                 hardest
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 morbid
                 tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Latex
                 watering
                 it
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 innate
                 or
                 acquired
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 mended
                 :
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 when
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 lurking
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Nature
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Chance
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 some
                 remedy
                 ;
                 presently
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 though
                 neglected
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 vanish
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 suspicion
                 of
                 a
                 miracle
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 some
                 most
                 grievous
                 diseases
                 ,
                 some
                 instances
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Farriers
                 Art
                 will
                 clearly
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 many
                 Medicines
                 and
                 Methods
                 of
                 Administrations
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 the
                 stinking
                 disease
                 in
                 Horses
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Farcy
                 (
                 which
                 Helmontius
                 asserts
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 French
                 Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 its
                 Contagion
                 )
                 the
                 most
                 certain
                 means
                 of
                 curi●…
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 very
                 often
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 )
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 some
                 sharp
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 Hearts-ease
                 ,
                 Water-Pepper
                 ,
                 Ranunculus
                 or
                 Crowfoot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 very
                 much
                 abound
                 in
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 bruised
                 into
                 a
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 diseased
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 there
                 for
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 scarce
                 credible
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 all
                 the
                 Ulcers
                 are
                 presently
                 dryed
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disease
                 healed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Inchantment
                 ,
                 is
                 quickly
                 profligated
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 this
                 Application
                 is
                 made
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 affected
                 parts
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 or
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 healed
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 certainly
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Energy
                 must
                 only
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicine
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 sickness
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 shoots
                 and
                 fruits
                 presently
                 wither
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 try
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Experiments
                 that
                 also
                 in
                 our
                 Medicines
                 .
                 Yea
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 way
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Kings-Evil
                 .
                 Among
                 our
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 as
                 delivered
                 from
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 the
                 seventh
                 Son
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 born
                 the
                 seventh
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 in
                 a
                 continued
                 series
                 ,
                 can
                 cure
                 this
                 disease
                 by
                 stroking
                 it
                 only
                 with
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 ,
                 whom
                 no
                 Medicines
                 could
                 help
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 cured
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 only
                 by
                 that
                 remedy
                 .
                 Few
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 disease
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 often
                 by
                 the
                 Touch
                 of
                 our
                 King.
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 effect
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 merely
                 natural
                 )
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 assigned
                 not
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 than
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 sick
                 (
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 ripe
                 age
                 )
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 strong
                 Faith
                 of
                 the
                 hoped
                 for
                 Cure
                 induces
                 that
                 alteration
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 strengthning
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 morbid
                 disposition
                 radicated
                 in
                 it
                 is
                 profligated
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 return
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 am
                 digressed
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 what
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 contributes
                 to
                 nutrition
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 say
                 therefore
                 secondly
                 ,
                 although
                 nutrition
                 depends
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 upon
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 highly
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 should
                 be
                 nourished
                 only
                 by
                 this
                 provision
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 this
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 impose
                 upon
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 primary
                 Organs
                 ,
                 the
                 cooking
                 office
                 of
                 nutrition
                 wholly
                 unworthy
                 the
                 excellency
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 together
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 administring
                 to
                 this
                 Province
                 :
                 because
                 when
                 oftentimes
                 immense
                 expenses
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 aliment
                 to
                 be
                 assimilated
                 into
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 immoderate
                 sweat
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 continual
                 labour
                 and
                 exercise
                 ,
                 which
                 Country-men
                 and
                 Labourers
                 daily
                 use
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 that
                 such
                 losses
                 should
                 be
                 repaired
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 nourishment
                 supplied
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 through
                 the
                 small
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 had
                 long
                 and
                 seriously
                 considered
                 with
                 my self
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 at
                 length
                 thought
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 covering
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 any
                 reflection
                 ,
                 or
                 blaming
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nourishing
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 is
                 distributed
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 lawfully
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 into
                 nutriment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assimulation
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 nourished
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 
                 the
                 influence
                 and
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 spirituous
                 Ferment
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 follow
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 affix
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 thick
                 shoots
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 chanels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 nourishment
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 purple
                 crassament
                 or
                 thick
                 substance
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 whose
                 substance
                 stuffs
                 and
                 nourishes
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 whitish
                 Gelly
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 the
                 whiter
                 parts
                 seem
                 to
                 increase
                 .
                 Besides
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 increasing
                 ,
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 fibres
                 and
                 small
                 threads
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 stand
                 long
                 in
                 any
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 presently
                 coagulated
                 into
                 longish
                 ,
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 crusts
                 or
                 bits
                 ,
                 whose
                 substance
                 is
                 plainly
                 fleshy
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 produces
                 flesh
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 rude
                 and
                 unformed
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 configuration
                 and
                 the
                 apt
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 nourishingmatter
                 ,
                 supplied
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 coming
                 and
                 Energy
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 now
                 to
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 web
                 or
                 stuff
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 is
                 laid
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 both
                 drawn
                 forth
                 in
                 due
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 in
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 little
                 spaces
                 which
                 are
                 left
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 perpetually
                 falling
                 off
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 continually
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 nourishing
                 substance
                 cast
                 in
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 nutrition
                 chiefly
                 consists
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 affords
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 reaches
                 it
                 forth
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 circulating
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 concrete
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stands
                 at
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 nourished
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 thick
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 several
                 nature
                 ,
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 imployed
                 with
                 some
                 choice
                 to
                 the
                 destinated
                 uses
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 directing
                 faculty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 plastick
                 virtue
                 ,
                 got
                 somewhere
                 else
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 these
                 offices
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 there
                 doth
                 lye
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 gifted
                 with
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 to
                 be
                 diffused
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 we
                 suppose
                 less
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 arterious
                 which
                 is
                 duller
                 and
                 thicker
                 ,
                 actuates
                 and
                 inspires
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ordains
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 designed
                 work
                 of
                 nutrition
                 ?
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 this
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 nutrition
                 is
                 always
                 frustrated
                 or
                 perverted
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 ,
                 in
                 ●…e
                 difficult
                 Controversie
                 concerning
                 the
                 Matter
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 to
                 propose
                 this
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 tho●…h
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Paradox
                 and
                 very
                 abstruse
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 was
                 like
                 the
                 male
                 seed
                 )
                 is
                 poured
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humor
                 copiously
                 suggested
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 genitive
                 or
                 seed
                 of
                 another
                 Sex
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 former
                 ,
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 active
                 Elements
                 ,
                 imbues
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 impregnates
                 it
                 with
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 so
                 makes
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mutual
                 entring
                 in
                 or
                 coming
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 its
                 particles
                 being
                 extricated
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 the
                 Spirit
                 infused
                 helping
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 upon
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 measure
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 assimilated
                 into
                 their
                 substances
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 poured
                 out
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 leisure
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 nutrition
                 ,
                 or
                 remain
                 after
                 that
                 is
                 finished
                 ,
                 turn
                 aside
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 proper
                 dwelling-houses
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 stay
                 ;
                 which
                 offices
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Spirits
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Fibers
                 ,
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 perform
                 ,
                 they
                 acquire
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 watering
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 certain
                 auxiliary
                 forces
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 elastick
                 force
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 rarified
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 exploded
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 turgid
                 with
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 arterious
                 humor
                 to
                 become
                 nutritious
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 compensation
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 remaining
                 of
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 nutrition
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 disposed
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 arterious
                 blood
                 a
                 mixture
                 or
                 certain
                 Copula
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 help
                 and
                 cooperation
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 exert
                 or
                 put
                 forth
                 much
                 more
                 strongly
                 their
                 locomotive
                 force
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 little
                 sulphureous
                 bodies
                 are
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 spirituous-saline
                 particles
                 from
                 the
                 watering
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 this
                 Copula
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 borrowed
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 explosion
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 intumifie
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 contracting
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 vehement
                 motive
                 endeavour
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 discoursing
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 certain
                 Analogy
                 with
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 threads
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 which
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 much
                 beset
                 )
                 receive
                 plentifully
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 bodies
                 from
                 the
                 inflowing
                 blood
                 distending
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 either
                 bosom
                 ,
                 which
                 whilst
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 shake
                 off
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 explode
                 ,
                 a
                 Systole
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Heart
                 (
                 its
                 sides
                 being
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 inwards
                 )
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 or
                 caused
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 the
                 bosom
                 is
                 cast
                 out
                 as
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 a
                 Spring
                 or
                 Bolt
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 should
                 receive
                 food
                 and
                 matter
                 of
                 explosion
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 their
                 stock
                 ,
                 supplied
                 or
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 few
                 and
                 small
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 the
                 undiscontinued
                 motion
                 .
                 A
                 sign
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 a
                 defect
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 defective
                 or
                 diminished
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 business
                 performed
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 their
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 receive
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 Copula
                 and
                 apt
                 for
                 explosion
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 there
                 more
                 plentifully
                 flowing
                 than
                 about
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 being
                 endued
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Nerve
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 fiery
                 inkindling
                 or
                 the
                 match
                 ,
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 off
                 their
                 Copula
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 inflate
                 or
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 intumifie
                 it
                 for
                 performing
                 or
                 compassing
                 the
                 motive
                 endeavour
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 much
                 to
                 purpose
                 ,
                 o●…
                 makes
                 any
                 great
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 instinct
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 always
                 necessary
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Muscles
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 occasionally
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 do
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 motive
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 some
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 are
                 urged
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Hypothesis
                 concerning
                 the
                 offices
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 arterious
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 Arguments
                 that
                 otherwise
                 determine
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Nutrition
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 answered
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 said
                 rather
                 to
                 prey
                 upon
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 than
                 to
                 replenish
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Disease
                 and
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 it
                 simply
                 :
                 because
                 sometimes
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 accused
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 too
                 much
                 stuffs
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 its
                 mass
                 being
                 waterish
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 it
                 lays
                 aside
                 the
                 alible
                 Juyce
                 (
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 truly
                 cook'd
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 crude
                 and
                 vicious
                 )
                 with
                 very
                 great
                 plenty
                 abou●…
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 induces
                 an
                 Anasarcha
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 blood
                 that
                 is
                 evil
                 which
                 heaps
                 up
                 too
                 much
                 vicious
                 nutri●…ent
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 ,
                 well
                 and
                 right
                 ,
                 doth
                 laudably
                 perform
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Nutrition
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 argued
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 nervous
                 is
                 rather
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 defect
                 ,
                 depravation
                 or
                 too
                 prodigal
                 expence
                 ,
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 nutrition
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 or
                 perverted
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 reply
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 impediments
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 vicious
                 ,
                 respect
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 dispenses
                 the
                 alible
                 matter
                 in
                 due
                 plenty
                 and
                 disposition
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 assimilated
                 .
                 When
                 an
                 impotency
                 of
                 motion
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 distension
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 or
                 Tendon
                 with
                 pain
                 ,
                 shortly
                 nutrition
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 a
                 Jelly
                 grows
                 about
                 the
                 distempered
                 part
                 :
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 drops
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 the
                 glutinous
                 humor
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 for
                 aliment
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 hurt
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 gathered
                 together
                 there
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 or
                 Strumous
                 Ulcers
                 or
                 the
                 running
                 Sores
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 do
                 contain
                 or
                 pour
                 out
                 only
                 a
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 either
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 bloody
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 Ferment
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 puts
                 on
                 a
                 strange
                 form
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 diversly
                 degenerous
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 supposition
                 of
                 the
                 twofold
                 Humor
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 form
                 of
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 is
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 egregious
                 use
                 for
                 the
                 solving
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 met
                 with
                 about
                 the
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 :
                 yea
                 that
                 Pathology
                 ,
                 seriously
                 considered
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 infer
                 as
                 a
                 certai●…
                 necessary
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 twofold
                 Juyce
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 nutrition
                 ;
                 as
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 perhaps
                 we
                 may
                 shew
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 leaving
                 this
                 Speculation
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 remaining
                 Task
                 of
                 our
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Neurologie
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Description
               and
               Use
               OF
               THE
               NERVES
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXI
                 .
                 
                   The
                   first
                   four
                   Pair
                   of
                   Nerves
                   arising
                   within
                   the
                   Skull
                   are
                   described
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 division
                 or
                 distinction
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 various
                 respects
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 manifold
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 soft
                 or
                 hard
                 ,
                 singular
                 or
                 numerous
                 in
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 serve
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 faculty
                 of
                 Sense
                 or
                 Motion
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 both
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 within
                 ,
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 joynts
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebra
                 ,
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 differencing
                 them
                 seems
                 best
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Clients
                 and
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 perform
                 only
                 spontaneous
                 Acts
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 imployed
                 only
                 about
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Involuntary
                 Function
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 assign
                 different
                 Effences
                 or
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Nerves
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 several
                 differences
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 instituted
                 a
                 particular
                 Cense
                 or
                 Muster
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 especially
                 unfold
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 series
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 disposed
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 the
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Mammillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 lead
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 rise
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 forward
                 beyond
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 .
                 These
                 Nerves
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 within
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 and
                 chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 manifest
                 cavity
                 ,
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 first
                 Ventricle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 behind
                 the
                 same
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 humidity
                 flowing
                 between
                 the
                 folding
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 through
                 these
                 chanels
                 into
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 go
                 farther
                 forward
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 anon
                 inquired
                 into
                 :
                 Because
                 these
                 Nerves
                 being
                 broad
                 and
                 large
                 ,
                 arising
                 near
                 the
                 chamsered
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 stretched
                 forward
                 under
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 their
                 bulk
                 is
                 increased
                 by
                 degrees
                 till
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 round
                 Processes
                 like
                 Paps
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 either
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Cribrous
                 or
                 Sieve-like
                 Bone
                 is
                 besmeared
                 .
                 Within
                 the
                 Socket
                 of
                 this
                 Bone
                 these
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 soft
                 and
                 tender
                 ,
                 obtain
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 fibres
                 and
                 filaments
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 Bone
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 being
                 dilated
                 or
                 carried
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Membrane
                 bespreading
                 those
                 Labyrinths
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 and
                 their
                 medullar
                 roots
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 small
                 threads
                 hanging
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 are
                 truly
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 properly
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Smell
                 .
                 Seeing
                 these
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 only
                 without
                 any
                 local
                 motion
                 ,
                 therefore
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 hearing
                 Nerve
                 )
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 plainly
                 medullar
                 and
                 soft
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 more
                 easily
                 moved
                 within
                 the
                 more
                 tender
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Nerves
                 might
                 convey
                 more
                 readily
                 and
                 accurately
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 the
                 Ideas
                 or
                 Forms
                 of
                 the
                 s●…nsible
                 Species
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 Effluvi's
                 or
                 odorous
                 breaths
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 naked
                 Organ
                 ,
                 carry
                 o●…tentimes
                 with
                 them
                 sharp
                 and
                 pricking
                 Particles
                 hurtful
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 course
                 these
                 Nerves
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 borrow
                 Coats
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 which
                 serve
                 for
                 Armour
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 breaths
                 (
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 strike
                 more
                 sharply
                 by
                 rushing
                 impetuously
                 on
                 the
                 Sensory
                 )
                 being
                 admitted
                 only
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 small
                 bands
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 through
                 divers
                 narrow
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ;
                 therefore
                 that
                 these
                 Nerves
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 receive
                 the
                 effluvia's
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 several
                 dens
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 divided
                 into
                 very
                 many
                 fibres
                 and
                 small
                 threads
                 or
                 filaments
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 to
                 which
                 at
                 least
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 not
                 destinated
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 exhalations
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 torn
                 into
                 littleClouds
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 filaments
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 care
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 more
                 thickly
                 elevated
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 overwhelm
                 or
                 obscure
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 yet
                 lest
                 any
                 thing
                 sharp
                 and
                 troublesome
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 cribrous
                 bone
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 the
                 doors
                 as
                 an
                 obstacle
                 ,
                 through
                 whose
                 little
                 holes
                 being
                 strained
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 put
                 off
                 all
                 sharpness
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 softer
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 Medium
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 broken
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 soft
                 and
                 gentle
                 enough
                 ,
                 are
                 staid
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Sensory
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 Nerves
                 are
                 noted
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 with
                 an
                 open
                 hollowness
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 watry
                 humor
                 stilling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 derived
                 into
                 those
                 chanels
                 ,
                 might
                 beat
                 back
                 and
                 temper
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 odours
                 ,
                 when
                 too
                 sharp
                 and
                 fiery
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 the
                 humors
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 variously
                 refract
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 passing
                 at
                 last
                 through
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 without
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 slides
                 pleasantly
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 water
                 contained
                 within
                 these
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 does
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 sweeten
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 the
                 odours
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 for
                 the
                 Sensory
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Cattle
                 and
                 Beasts
                 which
                 are
                 fed
                 with
                 herbage
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 exceeding
                 large
                 and
                 always
                 full
                 of
                 water
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 odours
                 of
                 the
                 herbs
                 continually
                 attracted
                 by
                 them
                 (
                 unless
                 their
                 force
                 should
                 be
                 blunted
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 manner
                 )
                 might
                 hurt
                 or
                 overthrow
                 their
                 more
                 weak
                 brain
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 this
                 watry
                 juyce
                 falling
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 insolding
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 chanels
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 doth
                 pass
                 through
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 filaments
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 wet
                 and
                 continually
                 moisten
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 dryed
                 or
                 torrified
                 too
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 Air
                 thither
                 attracted
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 continually
                 blown
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 clearly
                 appears
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 humors
                 creep
                 through
                 the
                 blind
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 wander
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 .
                 Yea
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 water
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 watering
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 doth
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 sweat
                 through
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 whensoever
                 the
                 serous
                 heap
                 is
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 its
                 superfluities
                 or
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 humor
                 doth
                 very
                 often
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 cribrous
                 Bone
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sent
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 discoursed
                 more
                 largely
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 their
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 depending
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 greater
                 in
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 Goat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 beasts
                 that
                 live
                 on
                 herbage
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 flesh-eating
                 Animals
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 those
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 smelling
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 exquisite
                 for
                 the
                 knowing
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 herbs
                 .
                 Also
                 these
                 Nerves
                 are
                 larger
                 in
                 all
                 Brutes
                 than
                 in
                 Man
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 discern
                 things
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 their
                 food
                 by
                 the
                 smell
                 ;
                 but
                 Man
                 learns
                 many
                 things
                 by
                 education
                 or
                 nurture
                 and
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 rather
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 taste
                 and
                 sight
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 smell
                 in
                 chusing
                 his
                 aliments
                 .
                 These
                 Nerves
                 in
                 Birds
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 are
                 conspicuous
                 enough
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 seek
                 out
                 and
                 chuse
                 their
                 food
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 or
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 smell
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 Filaments
                 or
                 little
                 strings
                 stretching
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 soft
                 Nerves
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 Bone
                 into
                 the
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 Creatures
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 ●…ammillary
                 Processes
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 Processes
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Appendix
                 and
                 its
                 medullary
                 origine
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Smell
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 more
                 confirms
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 these
                 filaments
                 or
                 little
                 strings
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 remarkable
                 in
                 hunting
                 Hounds
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Animal
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 Nervulets
                 drawn
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 Bone
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 two
                 branches
                 also
                 are
                 sent
                 hither
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 into
                 both
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 though
                 the
                 Nerves
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Conjugation
                 ,
                 are
                 properly
                 smelling
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 effect
                 by
                 themselves
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 Smelling
                 ;
                 yet
                 these
                 are
                 assisted
                 or
                 joyned
                 with
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 those
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Smell
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 consent
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 subsidiary
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 manifold
                 branching
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 perform
                 .
                 It
                 chiefly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 nearness
                 or
                 strict
                 affinity
                 between
                 the
                 taste
                 and
                 the
                 smell
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 consists
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 certain
                 Nerves
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 wonderful
                 consent
                 which
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 have
                 with
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 in
                 sneezing
                 ,
                 also
                 wherefore
                 that
                 light
                 titillation
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 and
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerves
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 many
                 Nerves
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 Smelling
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 sense
                 is
                 properly
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Fibres
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 Coat
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 Fibres
                 being
                 siruck
                 by
                 the
                 sensible
                 object
                 ,
                 move
                 and
                 contract
                 themselves
                 variously
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 
                 impression
                 ;
                 which
                 Affection
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 staid
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 perception
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 .
                 Those
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 are
                 diversly
                 figured
                 in
                 several
                 Animals
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 odorous
                 things
                 do
                 not
                 alike
                 affect
                 all
                 Animals
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 things
                 by
                 a
                 mans
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 as
                 endued
                 with
                 too
                 sharp
                 and
                 pricking
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 are
                 esteemed
                 highly
                 naught
                 and
                 stinking
                 ,
                 as
                 especially
                 are
                 dung
                 and
                 putrid
                 flesh
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 to
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 whose
                 Organ
                 of
                 Smelling
                 is
                 made
                 or
                 consists
                 of
                 more
                 robust
                 or
                 strong
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 proportionate
                 to
                 those
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 grateful
                 and
                 chosen
                 for
                 food
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Conjugation
                 are
                 the
                 Optick
                 or
                 seeing
                 Nerves
                 :
                 concerning
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 already
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 arise
                 from
                 behind
                 the
                 chamfered
                 bodies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 section
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 shanks
                 (
                 which
                 Galen
                 calls
                 the
                 
                   Chamber
                   of
                   the
                   Optick
                   Nerve
                
                 )
                 and
                 descending
                 from
                 thence
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 compass
                 are
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 again
                 separated
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 constitute
                 with
                 diffused
                 Fibres
                 the
                 hard
                 Coat
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Observations
                 we
                 did
                 but
                 now
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 growing
                 a
                 little
                 hard
                 without
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 bundle
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Fibres
                 or
                 small
                 strings
                 growing
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 produced
                 Parallels
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 moved
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 lines
                 or
                 direct
                 rays
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 may
                 carry
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 refracted
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 by
                 a
                 direct
                 beam
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 intorted
                 or
                 rolled
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 blackish
                 pricks
                 or
                 concatenated
                 pieces
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 rolled
                 before
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 that
                 this
                 apparition
                 is
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 because
                 certain
                 filaments
                 or
                 small
                 strings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Optick
                   Nerve
                
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 light
                 cannot
                 pass
                 through
                 rightly
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 ●…est
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 shadowy
                 spaces
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 clearness
                 .
                 These
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 only
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 are
                 therefore
                 more
                 soft
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 need
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 sometimes
                 dilated
                 or
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 bound
                 close
                 together
                 or
                 contracted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 divers
                 appearance
                 and
                 incourse
                 of
                 the
                 objects
                 ;
                 therefore
                 very
                 many
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 motory
                 or
                 moving
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 do
                 every
                 where
                 compass
                 and
                 bind
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 with
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 partly
                 near
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 penetrate
                 more
                 deeply
                 the
                 Sclerotick
                 or
                 hard
                 Coat
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Optick
                   Nerves
                
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 bound
                 or
                 environed
                 with
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 third
                 pair
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 above
                 )
                 with
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 process
                 .
                 The
                 office
                 of
                 which
                 certainly
                 is
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 about
                 the
                 greater
                 Trunk
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 continual
                 heat
                 or
                 sufficient
                 fire-place
                 ;
                 also
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 humor
                 might
                 be
                 ●…upplied
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 living
                 there
                 within
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 fountain
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 seeing
                 ,
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 whole
                 dioptrick
                 provision
                 ,
                 here
                 seems
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 of
                 discoursing
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 were
                 to
                 digress
                 too
                 far
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 mere
                 or
                 naked
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 pass
                 by
                 this
                 addition
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Province
                 hath
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 and
                 accurately
                 adorned
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 smelling
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 seeing
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 organ
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 fibres
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Sclerotick
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Net
                 ,
                 do
                 receive
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 representing
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 offered
                 without
                 ,
                 causes
                 sight
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 it self
                 to
                 transmit
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 that
                 image
                 or
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Conjugation
                 of
                 Nerves
                 are
                 the
                 moving
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 Stem
                 behind
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 going
                 forwards
                 nigh
                 the
                 pair
                 of
                 seeing
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Nerves
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 presently
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 branches
                 ,
                 they
                 provide
                 it
                 with
                 moving
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 various
                 difference
                 in
                 divers
                 living
                 Creatures
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 got
                 a
                 larger
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 moving
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 imparts
                 a
                 branch
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 common
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 certain
                 branches
                 are
                 distributed
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Muscles
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 Animal
                 intends
                 or
                 applies
                 the
                 sense
                 for
                 the
                 perceiving
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 object
                 ,
                 these
                 Nerves
                 turn
                 about
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 compose
                 it
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 for
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 beholding
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Besides
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Eyes
                 do
                 get
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 of
                 involuntary
                 motion
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Shame
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Heart
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 the
                 Eyes
                 are
                 respectively
                 figured
                 .
                 Wherefore'tis
                 highly
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 pathetick
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 living
                 Creature
                 is
                 scarce
                 knowing
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 same
                 nerves
                 which
                 lend
                 their
                 branches
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 take
                 their
                 origines
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 shewn
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 dispense
                 the
                 Spirits
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 concerning
                 these
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 pair
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 properly
                 called
                 the
                 Moving
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 an
                 Ox
                 :
                 for
                 either
                 nerve
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 divided
                 into
                 four
                 branches
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 three
                 straight
                 distinct
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 
                 lifting
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 bringing
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 pressing
                 close
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 branch
                 of
                 it
                 goes
                 forwards
                 further
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 going
                 about
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 turning
                 obliquely
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 corner
                 downwards
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 this
                 nerve
                 belongs
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 are
                 sufficient
                 almost
                 of
                 themselves
                 to
                 perform
                 most
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 :
                 but
                 where
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 nerve
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 four
                 shoots
                 ,
                 it
                 constitutes
                 a
                 small
                 and
                 round
                 infolding
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 small
                 shoots
                 creep
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 compass
                 about
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 nerve
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 use
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 intimated
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Conjugation
                 of
                 Nerves
                 .
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 rightly
                 the
                 Fourth
                 by
                 order
                 and
                 succession
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 is
                 accounted
                 the
                 eighth
                 and
                 last
                 by
                 Fallopius
                 )
                 hath
                 a
                 diverse
                 origine
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 foot
                 or
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 this
                 hath
                 its
                 root
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 behind
                 the
                 round
                 Protuberances
                 ,
                 called
                 Nates
                 and
                 Testes
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 bending
                 more
                 forward
                 nigh
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 presently
                 hid
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 :
                 under
                 which
                 going
                 along
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 Skull
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hole
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 bestowed
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 trunk
                 ,
                 not
                 communicating
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 Muscle
                 called
                 the
                 Trochlean
                 Muscle
                 .
                 Above
                 we
                 called
                 these
                 Nerves
                 the
                 Pathetick
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 some
                 besides
                 may
                 deserve
                 this
                 name
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 )
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 proper
                 office
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 Eyes
                 pathetically
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 and
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 delivered
                 and
                 remanded
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 to
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 Nates
                 and
                 Testes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 medullar
                 Processes
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 diverse
                 impulse
                 and
                 waving
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 this
                 by-path
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 instituted
                 certain
                 mutual
                 commerces
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 mediating
                 between
                 either
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 way
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 struck
                 by
                 every
                 tending
                 downwards
                 or
                 remove
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 going
                 this
                 way
                 or
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 All
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 these
                 nerves
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Affections
                 ,
                 so
                 every
                 little
                 Creature
                 shew
                 these
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 aspect
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 gesture
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 sometimes
                 the
                 greater
                 Pike
                 gaping
                 for
                 his
                 prey
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 roll
                 about
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 sour
                 ;
                 then
                 with
                 a
                 swift
                 shooting
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 lesser
                 fry
                 of
                 fish
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   fifth
                   ,
                   sixth
                   ,
                   and
                   seventh
                   Pair
                   of
                   Nerves
                   are
                   unfolded
                   .
                
              
               
                 OF
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 four
                 Pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 seem
                 chiefly
                 to
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 Sense
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 latter
                 for
                 Motion
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 single
                 Nerve
                 of
                 them
                 destinated
                 to
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Province
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 which
                 follows
                 next
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 Conjugation
                 of
                 Nerves
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 either
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 its
                 Province
                 so
                 strictly
                 bounded
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 belong
                 only
                 to
                 one
                 member
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Nose
                 and
                 Palate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 helps
                 in
                 its
                 part
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 the
                 offices
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Viscera
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 pair
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 was
                 accounted
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 by
                 us
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 right
                 of
                 order
                 or
                 position
                 )
                 below
                 the
                 former
                 nerves
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 with
                 a
                 broad
                 and
                 large
                 trunk
                 from
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 annular
                 Pro●…uberance
                 or
                 Process
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 It
                 consists
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Fibres
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 soft
                 ,
                 others
                 hard
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 trunk
                 of
                 it
                 near
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 than
                 a
                 little
                 bundle
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 nerves
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 bestowed
                 on
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 on
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 they
                 perform
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 of
                 sense
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 nerves
                 being
                 destinated
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 remote
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 arising
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 collected
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 one
                 bundle
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 to
                 which
                 those
                 Nerves
                 belong
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Sympathy
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 actions
                 might
                 be
                 conserved
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 communion
                 of
                 those
                 Nerves
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 smell
                 move
                 spittle
                 and
                 please
                 the
                 Palate
                 ;
                 nor
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 means
                 are
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 affected
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 transmit
                 their
                 affections
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 aspect
                 or
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Animal
                 is
                 pathetically
                 figured
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 more
                 particularly
                 below
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 deliver
                 a
                 short
                 Hypotype
                 or
                 Figure
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 its
                 trunk
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Ring
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 near
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 but
                 oftner
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 being
                 first
                 perforated
                 or
                 passed
                 through
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 noted
                 branches
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 tending
                 straight
                 downward
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 at
                 a
                 proper
                 hole
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 descent
                 towards
                 the
                 lower
                 Jaw
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 whose
                 parts
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 destinated
                 )
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 more
                 branches
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 furnishes
                 the
                 Temple-muscle
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Cheeks
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 them
                 shoots
                 and
                 branches
                 are
                 distributed
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 Gums
                 ,
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 Throat
                 ,
                 the
                 farther
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 might
                 effect
                 ,
                 besides
                 sense
                 ,
                 the
                 divers
                 offices
                 of
                 Taste
                 and
                 Touch
                 or
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 motions
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 members
                 and
                 parts
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 chewing
                 of
                 the
                 aliment
                 ,
                 also
                 those
                 which
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 configuration
                 or
                 framing
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 face
                 in
                 laughing
                 or
                 weeping
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 noted
                 )
                 are
                 performed
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 involuntarily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 only
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 these
                 Nerves
                 are
                 derived
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 superior
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 greater
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 nigh
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turkey
                 Chair
                 goes
                 straight
                 forward
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 inlarged
                 into
                 some
                 shoots
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 pituitary
                 Glandula
                 to
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Carotick
                 Artery
                 or
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 present
                 )
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 inoculated
                 into
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sends
                 back
                 sometimes
                 one
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 two
                 shoots
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 united
                 with
                 another
                 shoot
                 ,
                 turned
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 pair
                 ,
                 constitute
                 the
                 root
                 or
                 first
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 ramification
                 or
                 branching
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 particularly
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Presently
                 after
                 the
                 branches
                 or
                 shoots
                 reflected
                 or
                 bent
                 back
                 for
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 that
                 greater
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 noted
                 branches
                 .
                 The
                 lesser
                 and
                 uppermost
                 of
                 these
                 tending
                 towards
                 the
                 globe
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 again
                 twofold
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 two
                 branches
                 from
                 it self
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 turning
                 towards
                 the
                 inward
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 ball
                 or
                 angle
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 shoots
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 of
                 these
                 having
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Bone
                 nigh
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 nostrils
                 :
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Sympathy
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 action
                 between
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 branch
                 of
                 this
                 division
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Muscle
                 by
                 which
                 Brutes
                 wink
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 Ophthalmick
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 shoots
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 going
                 forward
                 above
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 passing
                 through
                 its
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 all
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 Eye-brows
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 they
                 send
                 down
                 two
                 small
                 shoots
                 which
                 enter
                 the
                 Sclerotick
                 Coat
                 a
                 little
                 below
                 the
                 Tendons
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 Uvea
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fourth
                 thin
                 Membrane
                 that
                 cloaths
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 also
                 send
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 small
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 that
                 these
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 being
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Eye-brows
                 ,
                 serve
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 involuntary
                 and
                 pathetick
                 actions
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 languishing
                 and
                 mournful
                 aspect
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 in
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unwilling
                 pouring
                 out
                 of
                 tears
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 lower
                 branching
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 provideth
                 in
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 sad
                 affection
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 being
                 forced
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Ophthalmick
                 branches
                 also
                 so
                 correspond
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 wrinkling
                 the
                 Eye-brows
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 compressing
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 produce
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 looks
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 marks
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 grief
                 .
                 Further
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Ophthalmick
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 a
                 certain
                 shoot
                 is
                 sent
                 back
                 higher
                 nigh
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 has
                 passed
                 through
                 at
                 a
                 proper
                 hole
                 ,
                 the
                 Bone
                 containing
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 straight
                 into
                 the
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 .
                 Hence
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 passing
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dark
                 place
                 into
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 beholding
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 presently
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 we
                 shall
                 sneez
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 eyes
                 being
                 too
                 strongly
                 struck
                 by
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 suddenly
                 and
                 disorderly
                 moved
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 turn
                 themselves
                 aside
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 affection
                 is
                 immediately
                 communicated
                 through
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerve
                 to
                 the
                 Membrane
                 covering
                 the
                 hollow
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 thence
                 contracted
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 by
                 some
                 sharp
                 thing
                 pulling
                 it
                 )
                 provokes
                 sneezing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 or
                 greater
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 being
                 carried
                 nigh
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 branches
                 .
                 The
                 lower
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 bent
                 downwards
                 ,
                 cleaving
                 into
                 many
                 shoots
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Palate
                 and
                 upper
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Jaws
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 and
                 higher
                 branch
                 of
                 this
                 second
                 division
                 stretching
                 beyond
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 passes
                 through
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Vein
                 and
                 Artery
                 ,
                 a
                 proper
                 hole
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 bone
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Jaw
                 ;
                 which
                 Vessels
                 this
                 Nerve
                 climbs
                 and
                 variously
                 compasses
                 about
                 with
                 many
                 shoots
                 sent
                 forth
                 ;
                 then
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bone
                 ,
                 it
                 imparts
                 little
                 branches
                 to
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 Lips
                 ,
                 Nose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Teeth
                 .
                 Therefore
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 Nerve
                 embraces
                 and
                 binds
                 about
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Cheeks
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 face
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 blushing
                 by
                 shame
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 by
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 an
                 unseemly
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 their
                 irregularities
                 enter
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 embracing
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 compressing
                 and
                 pulling
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 forced
                 into
                 the
                 Cheeks
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Veins
                 being
                 bound
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 staid
                 and
                 detained
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 many
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 maxillar
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 interweave
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 skin
                 of
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 why
                 these
                 parts
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 mutual
                 kisses
                 of
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 so
                 easily
                 irritate
                 love
                 and
                 lust
                 by
                 affecting
                 both
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Genitals
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 lower
                 branching
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fifth
                 pair
                 actuates
                 these
                 parts
                 constituted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 affection
                 with
                 the
                 Lips.
                 The
                 same
                 reason
                 holds
                 of
                 Love
                 presently
                 admitted
                 by
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Poet
                 says
                 ,
              
               
                 Mars
                 
                   videt
                   hanc
                   ,
                   visamque
                   cupit
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Mars
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 her
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 shoots
                 os
                 this
                 Nerve
                 were
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 chewing
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 aliments
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ought
                 to
                 undergo
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 taste
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 smell
                 and
                 sight
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 whose
                 branches
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Palate
                 and
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 chewing
                 ,
                 other
                 shoots
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fore-runners
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 and
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 might
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 some
                 helps
                 of
                 probation
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 knowing
                 or
                 distinguishing
                 the
                 objects
                 of
                 taste
                 .
                 Certainly
                 from
                 the
                 nearness
                 of
                 kindred
                 and
                 manifold
                 affinity
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 much
                 diffused
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 mutual
                 dependencies
                 and
                 confederations
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 proceed
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 this
                 Nerve
                 in
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Thorax
                 and
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 about
                 the
                 motions
                 and
                 sensions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 doth
                 cause
                 various
                 Sympathies
                 of
                 them
                 among
                 themselves
                 and
                 with
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 shall
                 afterwards
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 shewn
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 rooted
                 in
                 this
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 manifold
                 communication
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 drawn
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 sneezing
                 ,
                 yawning
                 ,
                 laughing
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 actions
                 merely
                 natural
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 superior
                 branching
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 shews
                 it self
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 is
                 divaricated
                 in
                 most
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 except
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 presently
                 after
                 its
                 rise
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 great
                 branches
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 Jaw
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 and
                 Nose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 to
                 the
                 Cheek
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 Conjugation
                 follows
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lowest
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 annular
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 hid
                 under
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 :
                 presently
                 goes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hole
                 with
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fourth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 single
                 Trunk
                 into
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 near
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Turkey
                 Chair
                 it
                 is
                 inoculated
                 with
                 the
                 second
                 branch
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 greater
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 turns
                 back
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 one
                 little
                 branch
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 two
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 running
                 back
                 ,
                 constitute
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 .
                 Then
                 this
                 nerve
                 going
                 forwards
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 branches
                 near
                 the
                 ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Muscle
                 drawing
                 back
                 the
                 Eye
                 planted
                 in
                 its
                 outward
                 angle
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 torn
                 into
                 various
                 fibres
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 Muscle
                 proper
                 to
                 Brutes
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 nerve
                 also
                 seems
                 to
                 serve
                 to
                 those
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 that
                 are
                 almost
                 only
                 pathetick
                 ,
                 or
                 excited
                 by
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 shoot
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 innate
                 to
                 every
                 Animal
                 in
                 a
                 sudden
                 fear
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 eyes
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 and
                 behind
                 :
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 other
                 shoot
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Brutes
                 winke
                 or
                 twinkle
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 that
                 this
                 same
                 motion
                 is
                 sudden
                 and
                 extemporary
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 intention
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 eye
                 endeavours
                 to
                 shun
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 outward
                 things
                 that
                 occur
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 Conjugation
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 accounted
                 for
                 the
                 fifth
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 is
                 imployed
                 about
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 hearing
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 pair
                 commonly
                 are
                 noted
                 two
                 Processes
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 soft
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 hard
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 distinct
                 nerves
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 beginnings
                 nigh
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 somewhat
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 divers
                 Organs
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 either
                 agreeing
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 common
                 respect
                 of
                 use
                 or
                 action
                 .
                 For
                 whilst
                 one
                 Nerve
                 performs
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 hearing
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 supplies
                 some
                 requisites
                 whereby
                 that
                 act
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 performed
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 much
                 strive
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 description
                 of
                 this
                 pair
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 one
                 .
                 The
                 process
                 of
                 this
                 pair
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerve
                 properly
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 soft
                 Branch
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 ringy
                 Protuberance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 beasts
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Ring
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 Diffections
                 I
                 plainly
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 softer
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 having
                 its
                 beginning
                 lower
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 ascend
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 it
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 stock
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 hard
                 Nerve
                 seeming
                 to
                 arise
                 higher
                 
                   (
                   viz.
                
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 medullar
                 whitish
                 line
                 leading
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 )
                 did
                 descend
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 arose
                 near
                 the
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 This
                 softer
                 Nerve
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 stony
                 Bone
                 ,
                 where
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 den
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Snail-like
                 winding
                 and
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 infolds
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 thin
                 Membrane
                 wherewith
                 that
                 den
                 is
                 covered
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Air
                 implanted
                 in
                 that
                 cavern
                 is
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 Air
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 this
                 impression
                 striking
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 up
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 undulation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 forthwith
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 there
                 implanted
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 opportune
                 place
                 of
                 discoursing
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Organs
                 Hearing
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Nerve
                 of
                 this
                 pair
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 process
                 ,
                 which
                 conduces
                 rather
                 to
                 motion
                 than
                 sense
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 stony
                 Bone
                 at
                 an
                 hole
                 proper
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 arises
                 near
                 the
                 auditory
                 passage
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 presently
                 receives
                 into
                 its
                 trunk
                 a
                 branch
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 brought
                 thither
                 ;
                 then
                 immediately
                 after
                 that
                 joyning
                 together
                 or
                 coalition
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 branches
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 tending
                 downwards
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 the
                 Bone
                 Hyoides
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 going
                 about
                 the
                 auditory
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 bending
                 more
                 upwards
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 shoots
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 answering
                 to
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 division
                 ,
                 bestows
                 some
                 shoots
                 on
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Lips
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 actuates
                 some
                 exterior
                 Organs
                 for
                 the
                 forming
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 doth
                 some
                 interior
                 Organs
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 shoot
                 of
                 this
                 division
                 distributes
                 its
                 shoots
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eyebrows
                 
                 and
                 Forehead
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 it self
                 .
                 The
                 offices
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 have
                 been
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 sound
                 is
                 admitted
                 in
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 any
                 ways
                 unusual
                 ,
                 new
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 wondred
                 at
                 ,
                 presently
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 natural
                 instinct
                 the
                 Ears
                 and
                 Eyes
                 erect
                 and
                 open
                 themselves
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 shoots
                 from
                 this
                 Nerve
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 and
                 Ears
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 either
                 Region
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 out
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 watch
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 like
                 reason
                 shoots
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 hard
                 process
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 are
                 distributed
                 both
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 Hyoides
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 into
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Lips
                 and
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 sound
                 being
                 transmitted
                 further
                 to
                 these
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 equal
                 or
                 like
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 might
                 officiously
                 answer
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Echo
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 descriptions
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 here
                 to
                 represent
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Figure
                 the
                 branchings
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 .
                 The
                 seventh
                 pair
                 is
                 fitly
                 delineated
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Figure
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   Figure
                   shews
                   the
                   Branchings
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   and
                   fixth
                   pair
                   of
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       sixth
                       pair
                       (
                       which
                       we
                       place
                       first
                       ,
                       because
                       it
                       is
                       outmost
                       in
                       the
                       Scheme
                       )
                       from
                       whose
                       trunk
                       two
                       shoots
                    
                     a.
                     a.
                     
                       are
                       carried
                       into
                       the
                       two
                       Muscles
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     A.
                     
                       A
                       shoot
                       from
                       the
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       sixth
                       pair
                       bent
                       back
                       for
                       the
                       root
                       of
                       the
                       intercostal
                       Nerve
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       trunk
                       of
                       the
                       fifth
                       pair
                       being
                       presently
                       divided
                       into
                       two
                       great
                       branches
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     bb
                     .
                     
                       Two
                       shoots
                       from
                       this
                       branch
                       bent
                       back
                       for
                       the
                       root
                       of
                       the
                       intercostal
                       Nerve
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       division
                       of
                       the
                       upper
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       trunk
                       into
                       four
                       lesser
                       branches
                       ,
                       the
                       uppermost
                       of
                       which
                    
                     c.
                     
                       being
                       the
                       Ophthalmick
                       or
                       belonging
                       to
                       the
                       Eye
                       ,
                       and
                       entring
                       the
                       orb
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       ,
                       sends
                       forth
                       four
                       shoots
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     c.
                     
                       The
                       first
                       being
                       carried
                       nigh
                       to
                       the
                       ball
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       ,
                       is
                       bent
                       back
                       into
                       the
                       Nostrils
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                       The
                       second
                       passing
                       by
                       the
                       outward
                       orb
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       ,
                       is
                       carried
                       into
                       the
                       Muscles
                       of
                       the
                       Forehead
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     ee
                     .
                     
                       
                         The
                      
                       third
                       and
                       fourth
                       are
                       distributed
                       into
                       the
                       Eye-lids
                       and
                       interior
                       Glandula's
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       second
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       second
                       division
                       is
                       also
                       
                         Ophthalmick
                      
                       ,
                       which
                       entring
                       the
                       ball
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       ,
                       and
                       carried
                       towards
                       the
                       outward
                       corner
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       ,
                       is
                       distributed
                       into
                       the
                       Eye-lids
                       and
                       outward
                       Kernels
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E.
                     
                       The
                       third
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       second
                       division
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       maxillar
                       ,
                       which
                       passing
                       by
                       the
                       orb
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                       ,
                       enters
                       and
                       hole
                       proper
                       to
                       the
                       bone
                       of
                       the
                       Jaw
                       ,
                       in
                       which
                       passage
                       it
                       sends
                       forth
                       a
                       shoot
                    
                     e.
                     
                       through
                       another
                       hole
                       into
                       the
                       chewing
                       Muscle
                       ,
                       then
                       arising
                       up
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       carried
                       out
                       at
                       the
                       hole
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     f.
                     
                       A
                       shoot
                       into
                       the
                       Muscles
                       of
                       the
                       Nose
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     ggg
                     .
                     
                       It
                       sends
                       fortb
                       many
                       shoots
                       into
                       the
                       upper
                       Lip.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     F.
                     
                       The
                       lower
                       branch
                       or
                       the
                       fourth
                       of
                       the
                       second
                       division
                       ,
                       which
                       descending
                       right
                       towards
                       the
                       hollowness
                       of
                       the
                       Mouth
                       ,
                       is
                       divided
                       into
                       two
                       branches
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     h.
                     
                       The
                       first
                       is
                       distributed
                       into
                       the
                       Gums
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     i.
                     
                       The
                       second
                       is
                       bestowed
                       with
                       many
                       shoots
                       upon
                       the
                       Palate
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     G.
                     
                       The
                       second
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       first
                       division
                       of
                       the
                       fifth
                       pair
                       ,
                       which
                       tending
                       straight
                       downwards
                       towards
                       the
                       lower
                       Jaw
                       ,
                       sends
                       forth
                       in
                       its
                       passage
                       many
                       shoots
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     k.
                     
                       A
                       shoot
                       of
                       it
                       into
                       the
                       Parotid
                       Glandula's
                       ,
                       or
                       those
                       near
                       the
                       Jaws
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                       A
                       shoot
                       to
                       the
                       inward
                       Mandible
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     m.
                     
                       A
                       shoot
                       which
                       compassing
                       about
                       the
                       process
                       of
                       the
                       lower
                       Jaws
                       ,
                       is
                       carried
                       to
                       the
                       outward
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       exterior
                       Masticator
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     n.
                     
                       Another
                       shoot
                       tending
                       opposite
                       to
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       having
                       compassed
                       the
                       same
                       process
                       is
                       distributed
                       into
                       the
                       inward
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       Masticator
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     H.
                     
                       The
                       trunk
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       greater
                       branch
                       carried
                       further
                       ,
                       is
                       cleft
                       into
                       many
                       shoots
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                    
                  
                   
                     o.
                     
                       Tends
                       into
                       the
                       root
                       of
                       the
                       Tongue
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     pp.
                     
                       Is
                       carried
                       with
                       many
                       shoots
                       into
                       the
                       substance
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       Tongue
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     q.
                     
                       Into
                       the
                       parts
                       under
                       the
                       Tongue
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     r.
                     
                       Passing
                       through
                       the
                       bone
                       of
                       the
                       Jaw
                       ,
                       is
                       divided
                       into
                       many
                       shoots
                       which
                       are
                       dispersed
                       ,
                       partly
                       into
                       the
                       lower
                       Lip
                    
                     s.
                     s.
                     s.
                     
                       and
                       partly
                       into
                       the
                       Chin
                    
                     t.
                     t.
                     t.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fig.
                     I.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Fig.
                     II.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   KK
                   .
                   p.
                   118
                
                 
                 
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Figure
                   shews
                   all
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   carried
                   from
                   the
                   Nerves
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   fourth
                   ,
                   fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   sixth
                   Pair
                   ,
                   are
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   the
                   Muscles
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Eye
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       third
                       pair
                       carried
                       to
                       the
                       three
                       straight
                       Muscles
                       ,
                       and
                       into
                       the
                       outward
                       oblique
                       one
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     
                       The
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       fifth
                       pair
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       pathetick
                       Nerve
                       ,
                       goes
                       whole
                       into
                       the
                       trochlear
                       Muscle
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       sixth
                       pair
                       into
                       the
                       drawing
                       back
                       Muscle
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       seventh
                       proper
                       to
                       Beasts
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       The
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       fifth
                       pair
                       whose
                       Ophthalmick
                       branch
                    
                     E.
                     
                       is
                       divided
                       into
                       two
                       branches
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     F.
                     
                       The
                       upper
                       branch
                       ,
                       being
                       presently
                       torn
                       into
                       manyshoots
                       ,
                       tends
                       directly
                       towards
                       the
                       inner
                       corner
                       ,
                       where
                       it
                       is
                       bestowed
                       on
                       the
                       Glandula's
                       and
                       Eye-lids
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     G.
                     
                       The
                       lower
                       Ophthalmick
                       branch
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       divided
                       into
                       shoots
                       ,
                       respects
                       after
                       a
                       like
                       manner
                       the
                       Glandula's
                       and
                       Eye-lids
                       towards
                       the
                       outward
                       corner
                       of
                       the
                       Eye
                    
                     ;
                  
                   
                     a.
                     
                       The
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       fourth
                       pair
                       for
                       the
                       trochlear
                       Muscle
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     b.
                     
                       A
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       third
                       pair
                       for
                       the
                       Muscle
                       lifting
                       up
                       the
                       Eye-lids
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     c.
                     
                       A
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       pair
                       for
                       the
                       Muscle
                       shutting
                       the
                       Eye-lids
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                       A
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       Nerve
                       for
                       the
                       Muscle
                       pressing
                       close
                       the
                       Eye-lid
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     f.
                     
                       A
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       for
                       the
                       outward
                       oblique
                       Muscle
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     g.
                     
                       Lesser
                       Nerves
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       infolding
                       of
                       the
                       third
                       pair
                       ,
                       tending
                       through
                       the
                       Sclerotick
                       Coat
                       into
                       the
                    
                     Uvea
                     .
                  
                   
                     e.
                     
                       The
                       Nerve
                       of
                       the
                       sixth
                       pair
                       for
                       the
                       drawing-back
                       Muscle
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     ***
                     
                       Fibres
                       or
                       lesser
                       branches
                       from
                       the
                       fifth
                       and
                       sixth
                       pair
                       for
                       the
                       seventh
                       Muscle
                       ,
                       proper
                       to
                       Brutes
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     h.
                     
                       A
                       Nerve
                       coming
                       from
                       the
                       upper
                       Ophthalmick
                       branch
                       into
                       the
                       Nostrils
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     i.
                     
                       A
                       Nerve
                       from
                       the
                       same
                       branch
                       into
                       the
                       Eye-brows
                       and
                       Fore-head
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     H.
                     
                       The
                       trunk
                       of
                       the
                       fifth
                       pair
                       cut
                       off
                       ,
                       which
                       tends
                       to
                       the
                       lower
                       Jaw
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     I.
                     
                       A
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       cut
                       off
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       carried
                       to
                       the
                       Palate
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     K.
                     
                       It
                       s
                       upper
                       maxillar
                       branch
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   Pair
                   of
                   Nerves
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Conjugation
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 ,
                 accounted
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 for
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 one
                 member
                 or
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 respect
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 different
                 ,
                 and
                 situate
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reach
                 forth
                 its
                 branchings
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 about
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Neck
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 lowest
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 in
                 either
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 this
                 nerve
                 hath
                 a
                 province
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 diffuse
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 thought
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 nerves
                 ,
                 inoculated
                 into
                 this
                 ,
                 joyn
                 themselves
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 accounted
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 distinct
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 away
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 ,
                 have
                 peculiar
                 divarications
                 ,
                 and
                 different
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 to
                 each
                 its
                 own
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 prosecute
                 this
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 shew
                 the
                 confederations
                 and
                 coincidences
                 or
                 joynings
                 together
                 of
                 others
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 Conjugation
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 arises
                 below
                 the
                 auditory
                 or
                 hearing
                 nerves
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 its
                 root
                 consisting
                 of
                 numerous
                 Fibres
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 man
                 thereare
                 at
                 least
                 twelve
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 greater
                 ,
                 others
                 smaller
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 added
                 a
                 noted
                 Fibre
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wrapped
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Coat
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 goes
                 forth
                 together
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 all
                 grew
                 into
                 one
                 Trunk
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 accessory
                 nerve
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 do
                 still
                 remain
                 distinct
                 under
                 that
                 covering
                 and
                 afterwards
                 departing
                 asunder
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 peculiar
                 provinces
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 this
                 spinal
                 Nerve
                 having
                 passed
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 leaving
                 its
                 Conjugation
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 and
                 Shoulders
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 noted
                 Fibre
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 hard
                 process
                 of
                 seventh
                 Conjugation
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 having
                 presently
                 left
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 and
                 Neck
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 collected
                 together
                 ,
                 go
                 forward
                 still
                 as
                 Companions
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 their
                 other
                 Companions
                 which
                 departed
                 srom
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 get
                 new
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 whole
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 most
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 only
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 living
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 trunk
                 or
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 is
                 inoculated
                 into
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 a
                 noted
                 infolding
                 is
                 constituted
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 being
                 there
                 made
                 greater
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grow
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 Tumor
                 like
                 to
                 a
                 callous
                 or
                 sinewy-swelled
                 body
                 :
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 somewhat
                 long
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 Fallopius
                 the
                 Olive
                 body
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 affirms
                 ,
                 there
                 comes
                 to
                 this
                 nerve
                 sometimes
                 one
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 two
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 one
                 is
                 constantly
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 intercostal
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 infoldings
                 in
                 general
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 joynts
                 in
                 a
                 Cane
                 ,
                 or
                 knots
                 in
                 the
                 stem
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 viz.
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 a
                 branch
                 goes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 trunk
                 ,
                 or
                 sliding
                 into
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 whem
                 oftentimes
                 some
                 shoots
                 go
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 infolding
                 there
                 becomes
                 greater
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 more
                 branches
                 and
                 shoots
                 do
                 happen
                 to
                 come
                 together
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 nerve
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 the
                 bulk
                 and
                 magnitude
                 of
                 the
                 in
                 folding
                 is
                 increased
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 a
                 branch
                 seems
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 any
                 nerve
                 without
                 constituting
                 an
                 infolding
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 being
                 included
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Coat
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 accounted
                 so
                 much
                 a
                 branch
                 as
                 a
                 companion
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 passage
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 gone
                 together
                 forwards
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 single
                 nerve
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 distinct
                 enough
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 inoculated
                 before
                 its
                 departure
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 same
                 infoldings
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 knots
                 in
                 the
                 stem
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 turnings
                 aside
                 or
                 by-paths
                 that
                 lye
                 near
                 cross-ways
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 institute
                 divers
                 journies
                 ,
                 lest
                 mutually
                 ,
                 meeting
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 turn
                 aside
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 till
                 they
                 may
                 recover
                 their
                 orders
                 and
                 just
                 method
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Dessection
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Ganglioform
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 in
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 near
                 growing
                 in
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 two
                 bounding
                 stones
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 first
                 diligenly
                 traced
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 threads
                 of
                 the
                 Anatomical
                 task
                 ,
                 both
                 on
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 handled
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 infoldings
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Carotidick
                 Artery
                 is
                 laid
                 open
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 between
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 following
                 its
                 tract
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Olive
                 bodies
                 come
                 into
                 view
                 about
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Mandible
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 upper
                 beginnings
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 branchings
                 of
                 either
                 nerve
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 designed
                 or
                 drawn
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 about
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 nerves
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 figured
                 otherwise
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 than
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 here
                 prosecute
                 apart
                 and
                 distinctly
                 the
                 Neurologie
                 or
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 we
                 shall
                 deliver
                 the
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 consederations
                 with
                 the
                 intercostal
                 and
                 other
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 therefore
                 being
                 constituted
                 upon
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 receives
                 one
                 Nerve
                 sent
                 into
                 it
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 forth
                 another
                 from
                 it self
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 is
                 brought
                 a
                 shoot
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 different
                 from
                 most
                 brute
                 beasts
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 whole
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 ,
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 shoots
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 being
                 hid
                 under
                 the
                 Scutiform
                 or
                 Shield-like
                 Cartilage
                 ,
                 distributes
                 its
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Muscles
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 chink
                 of
                 the
                 Larnyx
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 also
                 entring
                 the
                 Shield-like
                 Cartilage
                 ,
                 meets
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 inoculating
                 of
                 this
                 nerve
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ,
                 is
                 constantly
                 found
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 delivered
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 its
                 stem
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 ascending
                 Caroditick
                 Artery
                 ,
                 goes
                 forward
                 straight
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 journey
                 imparts
                 some
                 small
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 compass
                 about
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 its
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 its
                 Coats
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 lower
                 par
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 this
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 admits
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 from
                 its
                 neighbouring
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 about
                 that
                 place
                 sends
                 forth
                 another
                 nerve
                 from
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 cross
                 branch
                 ,
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 man
                 and
                 all
                 brute
                 beasts
                 :
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 descends
                 without
                 any
                 noted
                 branchings
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 Rib
                 ;
                 where
                 another
                 infolding
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 many
                 shoots
                 and
                 numerous
                 fibres
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 divarication
                 of
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 nerves
                 is
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 altogether
                 in
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 noted
                 shoots
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 shoots
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 infolding
                 ;
                 but
                 many
                 fibres
                 going
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 Vessels
                 hanging
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 its
                 little
                 Ears
                 and
                 Pericardium
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 a
                 noted
                 shoot
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 greater
                 Cardiack
                 infolding
                 ,
                 another
                 into
                 the
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 other
                 shoots
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 towards
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 infolding
                 ,
                 associate
                 themselves
                 and
                 are
                 united
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 numerous
                 Fibres
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 descend
                 into
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 Pericardium
                 .
                 Also
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 in
                 this
                 side
                 arising
                 higher
                 ,
                 is
                 turned
                 back
                 about
                 the
                 axillary
                 Artery
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 the
                 same
                 going
                 away
                 much
                 lower
                 than
                 this
                 infolding
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 compasses
                 about
                 the
                 descending
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 is
                 turned
                 back
                 upwards
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 seems
                 a
                 branch
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 being
                 indeed
                 a
                 distinct
                 and
                 singular
                 nerve
                 ,
                 comes
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 better
                 conducts
                 sake
                 it
                 is
                 contained
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Coat
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 In
                 either
                 side
                 about
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 reflection
                 or
                 turning
                 back
                 ,
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 which
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 The
                 reflected
                 Nerve
                 in
                 its
                 ascent
                 receives
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 a
                 branch
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 running
                 back
                 ,
                 distributes
                 many
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 rough
                 Artery
                 ;
                 then
                 its
                 extremity
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 shoot
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 below
                 the
                 coming
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 another
                 noted
                 branch
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 covering
                 its
                 Basis
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 Region
                 ,
                 meets
                 it
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 disperses
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 process
                 branches
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 As
                 shoots
                 go
                 from
                 these
                 branches
                 into
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 branches
                 and
                 shoots
                 go
                 from
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 infoldings
                 which
                 are
                 divaricated
                 into
                 its
                 fore-part
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 infoldings
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 The
                 upper
                 and
                 greater
                 is
                 between
                 the
                 Aorta
                 and
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 Artery
                 .
                 The
                 nerves
                 constituting
                 this
                 are
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 noted
                 branches
                 that
                 descend
                 hither
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefly
                 many
                 nerves
                 form
                 either
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 its
                 infolding
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 infolding
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 noted
                 nerves
                 are
                 carried
                 under
                 the
                 Aorta
                 into
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 a
                 shoot
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 making
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 handle
                 ,
                 compasses
                 about
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 Artery
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 branch
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 to
                 the
                 exterior
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 handle
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 nerve
                 which
                 is
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 meet
                 together
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 lesser
                 infolding
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 nerves
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 brute
                 Animals
                 many
                 more
                 and
                 far
                 greater
                 Nerves
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 than
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 chief
                 Cardiack
                 nerves
                 or
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 shewed
                 below
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 affords
                 greater
                 supplies
                 or
                 subsidies
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 searcely
                 contributes
                 any
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 nerves
                 proceed
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 small
                 shoots
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 and
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 implanted
                 without
                 the
                 Pericardium
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 sends
                 forth
                 many
                 noted
                 shoots
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vesses
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 step
                 by
                 step
                 they
                 follow
                 the
                 Pipes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Bronchia
                
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 shoots
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 climb
                 upon
                 and
                 compass
                 about
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 descending
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 ,
                 distributes
                 many
                 shoots
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Oesophagus
                
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 branches
                 ,
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 going
                 forwards
                 downwards
                 nigh
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 branches
                 ,
                 viz.
                 into
                 the
                 exterior
                 or
                 more
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 interior
                 or
                 more
                 inward
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 inward
                 branches
                 inclining
                 towards
                 one
                 another
                 mutually
                 ,
                 do
                 again
                 grow
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 sent
                 straight
                 down
                 towards
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 nigh
                 the
                 inward
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 Orifice
                 ,
                 is
                 bent
                 back
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 creeps
                 through
                 its
                 upper
                 part
                 .
                 From
                 both
                 branchs
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 nigh
                 the
                 opposite
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 superior
                 Orifice
                 ,
                 many
                 shoots
                 are
                 produced
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 mutually
                 inoculated
                 ,
                 do
                 constitute
                 the
                 nerves
                 infolding
                 like
                 a
                 little
                 net
                 .
                 The
                 Stomachical
                 lower
                 branch
                 sends
                 forth
                 very
                 many
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 nigh
                 the
                 left
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 united
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 and
                 Splenetick
                 infolding
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 shoots
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 either
                 Stomachical
                 branch
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 with
                 other
                 shoots
                 sent
                 upwards
                 from
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 infolding
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 this
                 place
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 terminated
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 some
                 shoots
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Stomachical
                 branches
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 inoculated
                 or
                 ingraffed
                 with
                 the
                 little
                 branches
                 or
                 fibres
                 sent
                 upwards
                 from
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 infoldings
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIV
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Actions
                   and
                   Uses
                   of
                   the
                   Nerver
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   Pair
                   ,
                   described
                   in
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Chapter
                   ,
                   are
                   unfolded
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 branchings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 are
                 disposed
                 in
                 Man
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 be
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 only
                 from
                 this
                 one
                 Conjugation
                 .
                 The
                 Figure
                 or
                 Type
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 is
                 well
                 designed
                 or
                 drawn
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Table
                 or
                 Figure
                 ,
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 recollecting
                 the
                 Tracts
                 of
                 this
                 Descritption
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 things
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 their
                 Phenomena
                 or
                 Appearances
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 its
                 rise
                 ,
                 appears
                 with
                 numerous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Figure
                 E
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 because
                 many
                 nerves
                 here
                 arising
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 deriving
                 plenty
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 stock
                 or
                 provision
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 remote
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 assume
                 their
                 Latex
                 or
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 one
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 distribute
                 it
                 equally
                 by
                 branches
                 and
                 shoots
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 stretched
                 out
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 flow
                 into
                 these
                 parts
                 separate
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 to
                 transpose
                 and
                 change
                 their
                 influence
                 :
                 wherefore
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 suppose
                 little
                 doors
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 branchings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Pipes
                 of
                 a
                 musical
                 Organ
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 divers
                 offices
                 respectively
                 in
                 distinct
                 parts
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 single
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 themselves
                 distinct
                 chanels
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 conduct
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 collected
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 Trunk
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 parted
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 though
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 .
                 Otherwise
                 how
                 should
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 motion
                 towards
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 enter
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Lungs
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 actuate
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 inordinate
                 influence
                 ?
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 may
                 be
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 band
                 backwards
                 towards
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 inserted
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Trunks
                 so
                 separated
                 with
                 the
                 finger
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 they
                 are
                 single
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 fame
                 manner
                 we
                 have
                 plainly
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 their
                 common
                 Coat
                 being
                 dissected
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 deny
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 progress
                 they
                 do
                 communicate
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 by
                 Fibres
                 meeting
                 mutually
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 arise
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 rise
                 it self
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 distinct
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 nearness
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 progress
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 have
                 a
                 certain
                 Sympathy
                 and
                 consent
                 in
                 their
                 actions
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 parted
                 strings
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 their
                 actions
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 convey
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 to
                 these
                 parts
                 separate
                 from
                 those
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 belonging
                 to
                 its
                 family
                 ,
                 do
                 serve
                 almost
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 going
                 out
                 distinctly
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 origine
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 Indeed
                 those
                 Bowels
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 these
                 nerves
                 are
                 inserted
                 ,
                 do
                 perform
                 their
                 particular
                 actions
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 scarce
                 knowing
                 it
                 :
                 yea
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 certain
                 other
                 nerves
                 ,
                 arising
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 this
                 Tru●…
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 communicate
                 with
                 it
                 near
                 the
                 very
                 origine
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 therefore
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 nerves
                 ,
                 an
                 affinity
                 with
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 being
                 begun
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 Sympathy
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 an
                 unity
                 of
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
                 This
                 appears
                 clearly
                 by
                 the
                 accessory
                 nerve
                 from
                 the
                 Back-bone
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 manifested
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 observe
                 concerning
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 a
                 noted
                 shoot
                 ,
                 inclining
                 towards
                 the
                 vocal
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Figure
                 e.
                 Hence
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 in
                 every
                 violent
                 Passion
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 will
                 or
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 sends
                 forth
                 a
                 voice
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 index
                 of
                 the
                 excited
                 affection
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 brute
                 beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 fleeing
                 or
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 wail
                 ,
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 noise
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 very
                 many
                 Fibres
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 Figure
                 the
                 ninth
                 FFF
                 .
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 seems
                 little
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 stirring
                 up
                 of
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 this
                 task
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 servo
                 sufficiently
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Neck
                 is
                 moved
                 about
                 in
                 fear
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 noise
                 or
                 suspicion
                 of
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 why
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 from
                 indignation
                 or
                 pride
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscles
                 into
                 which
                 these
                 nerves
                 are
                 inserted
                 ,
                 being
                 inflated
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 their
                 necks
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crests
                 of
                 many
                 are
                 erected
                 .
                 Of
                 how
                 great
                 use
                 the
                 accessory
                 nerve
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 Spine
                 to
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 pathetick
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 presently
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 other
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 being
                 gathered
                 togather
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Ganglio
                 form
                 infolding
                 from
                 a
                 shoot
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Figure
                 the
                 ninth
                 
                   G.
                   H.
                
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 these
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 complicated
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 one
                 is
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ,
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 to
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 communication
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 conduct
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 distinct
                 from
                 their
                 very
                 original
                 ,
                 and
                 constitute
                 divers
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 a
                 shoot
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 into
                 the
                 upper
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Figure
                 h
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 between
                 these
                 nerves
                 a
                 certain
                 strict
                 affinity
                 and
                 kindred
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 offices
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 distributes
                 shoots
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 between
                 all
                 these
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 some
                 commerces
                 ,
                 but
                 Sympathies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 consent
                 of
                 Actions
                 and
                 Passions
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nerves
                 designed
                 to
                 either
                 parts
                 ,
                 should
                 communicate
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 Man
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 imparts
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 more
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 than
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 :
                 wherefore
                 these
                 nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 communicate
                 by
                 these
                 superiour
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 again
                 alittle
                 lower
                 by
                 a
                 shoot
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 cervical
                 infolding
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 branch
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 entring
                 the
                 Shield-like
                 Cartilage
                 ,
                 meets
                 with
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   h.
                
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 collect
                 what
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 nerve
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 the
                 Larynx
                 or
                 the
                 rough
                 Artery
                 serves
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 in
                 and
                 putting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 modulating
                 the
                 voice
                 ,
                 for
                 either
                 office
                 that
                 its
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 folds
                 in
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Bellows
                 ,
                 may
                 become
                 sometimes
                 more
                 short
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 these
                 same
                 ringy
                 Cartilages
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 contracted
                 sometimes
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 downward
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 flat
                 voice
                 or
                 sound
                 might
                 be
                 formed
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 prest
                 down
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 form
                 a
                 more
                 shrill
                 or
                 sharp
                 sound
                 or
                 voice
                 ,
                 the
                 superiour
                 Rings
                 are
                 lifted
                 up
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sound
                 might
                 be
                 broken
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Jaws
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 this
                 double
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Larynx
                 two
                 nerves
                 are
                 constituted
                 like
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 Piper
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 stops
                 the
                 lower
                 holes
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 upper
                 of
                 the
                 Pipe
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 shoots
                 and
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 being
                 lifted
                 up
                 from
                 below
                 ,
                 move
                 the
                 ringy
                 Cartilages
                 downwards
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 nerve
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 above
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 presently
                 draws
                 the
                 more
                 superior
                 upwards
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 certain
                 consent
                 and
                 joynt
                 action
                 is
                 required
                 in
                 both
                 nerves
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 mutually
                 inoculated
                 or
                 ingraffed
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 whenas
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 returning
                 ,
                 distributes
                 frequent
                 shoots
                 into
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 sent
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 part
                 ,
                 move
                 its
                 Rings
                 downwards
                 for
                 Inspiration
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 Voice
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 into
                 the
                 left
                 part
                 ,
                 carry
                 the
                 Rings
                 upward
                 for
                 Expiration
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 acute
                 or
                 sharp
                 Voice
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 instinct
                 for
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 depression
                 or
                 pressing
                 down
                 is
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 the
                 recourse
                 or
                 reflections
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 impression
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 elation
                 or
                 lifting
                 up
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 received
                 from
                 this
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 noted
                 branch
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   i.
                
                 For
                 what
                 end
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 already
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 commerces
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 both
                 nerves
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 strengthened
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 where
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 shews
                 it self
                 single
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 space
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 goes
                 from
                 it
                 much
                 higher
                 ,
                 here
                 the
                 other
                 nerve
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 infolding
                 is
                 plainly
                 wanting
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 Rib
                 ,
                 another
                 noted
                 infolding
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 many
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 are
                 sent
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   k.
                
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 leaves
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 some
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 go
                 apart
                 in
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 anterior
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Pericardium
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 its
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 whilst
                 other
                 Spirits
                 pass
                 through
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 are
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 hinder
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 being
                 yet
                 carried
                 further
                 ,
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 numerous
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibxes
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   l.
                   m.
                
                 which
                 fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 shoots
                 creeping
                 along
                 like
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 thickly
                 cover
                 over
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 them
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 bind
                 them
                 about
                 .
                 Truly
                 this
                 copious
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 doth
                 effect
                 the
                 pulsifick
                 force
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 seems
                 to
                 excite
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 erect
                 and
                 strengthen
                 those
                 parts
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 through
                 these
                 nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 an
                 undiscontinued
                 reciprocation
                 of
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 thick
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 are
                 inserted
                 both
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 both
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 compass
                 them
                 about
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Reins
                 put
                 upon
                 these
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 do
                 sometimes
                 dilate
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 bind
                 them
                 hard
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 determining
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 deduce
                 it
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 after
                 a
                 manifold
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 fear
                 the
                 excursion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Affections
                 its
                 motion
                 is
                 respectively
                 altered
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 many
                 shoots
                 and
                 branches
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Pericardium
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 this
                 use
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 little
                 Chest
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 like
                 a
                 Fort
                 for
                 the
                 defending
                 the
                 Heart
                 from
                 injuries
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 throublesom
                 matter
                 assaults
                 or
                 besieges
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 draw
                 it self
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 inordinate
                 tremblings
                 and
                 shakings
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 manifestly
                 different
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 violent
                 shaking
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 sent
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 because
                 destinated
                 to
                 a
                 publick
                 office
                 ,
                 do
                 therefore
                 communicate
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 pairs
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 the
                 infolding
                 is
                 made
                 before
                 the
                 Basis
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 shoots
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 going
                 out
                 from
                 either
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 meet
                 together
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 infolding
                 ,
                 placed
                 betweem
                 the
                 Aorta
                 and
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 Artery
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 branches
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 above
                 ,
                 cover
                 over
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 from
                 these
                 certain
                 branches
                 ,
                 carried
                 under
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Hemisphere
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 other
                 pairs
                 tend
                 towards
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 little
                 handle
                 ,
                 binds
                 about
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 Artery
                 ;
                 then
                 meeting
                 with
                 other
                 Cardiack
                 shoots
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 lesser
                 infolding
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 branches
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 anterior
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 greater
                 Cardiack
                 infolding
                 ,
                 nerves
                 departing
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 do
                 institute
                 contrary
                 journies
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 divers
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 without
                 meeting
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 affect
                 its
                 Vessels
                 respectively
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 branches
                 carried
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 insert
                 their
                 shoots
                 into
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 going
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 one
                 compasses
                 about
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 Artery
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 both
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 might
                 be
                 either
                 sooner
                 or
                 slower
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 for
                 its
                 various
                 need
                 or
                 necessity
                 .
                 For
                 whilst
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 nerves
                 do
                 both
                 sustain
                 its
                 motion
                 by
                 their
                 influx
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 moderate
                 and
                 temper
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 instinct
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Vessels
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 further
                 compose
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 requisite
                 Analogies
                 and
                 proportions
                 of
                 the
                 Pulses
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 conspicuous
                 enough
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 its
                 outward
                 substance
                 with
                 shoots
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 all
                 sides
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 nerves
                 alone
                 perform
                 and
                 sustain
                 the
                 undiscontinued
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 because
                 so
                 small
                 little
                 ropes
                 seem
                 too
                 unequal
                 for
                 the
                 perpetual
                 agitation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Machine
                 .
                 Yea
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 of
                 nerves
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 depending
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 than
                 into
                 its
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 will
                 behold
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 nerves
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 or
                 Reins
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 Anatomists
                 (
                 a
                 Fallopius
                 says
                 )
                 were
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 nerves
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 being
                 clear
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 describe
                 the
                 motive
                 power
                 of
                 this
                 Clock
                 or
                 Machine
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 some
                 small
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 explosive
                 motion
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 fibrous
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 rather
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Muscle
                 than
                 Parenchyma
                 or
                 congealed
                 substance
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 the
                 implanted
                 and
                 proper
                 fibres
                 cause
                 the
                 local
                 motion
                 and
                 constant
                 shaking
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 inserted
                 nerves
                 is
                 only
                 conveyed
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 or
                 action
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 which
                 office
                 ,
                 both
                 fewer
                 Nerves
                 and
                 fewer
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 through
                 their
                 passages
                 ,
                 do
                 suffice
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 abiding
                 within
                 its
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 first
                 flow
                 thither
                 through
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 their
                 expences
                 or
                 loss
                 are
                 made
                 up
                 or
                 supplied
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 dispensed
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 by
                 so
                 sparing
                 an
                 hand
                 ,
                 may
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 actuating
                 this
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 continually
                 subsidiary
                 Forces
                 from
                 the
                 arterious
                 blood
                 .
                 For
                 elsewhere
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 musculous
                 stock
                 besides
                 ,
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 suggested
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 spirituous
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 implanted
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 which
                 matter
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 agitated
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 exploded
                 (
                 just
                 like
                 the
                 rarified
                 and
                 in
                 kindled
                 Particles
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 the
                 motive
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 do
                 blow
                 up
                 or
                 intumifie
                 the
                 Muscle
                 or
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 indiscontinued
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 sulphureous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 easily
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Pulse
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 so
                 necessarily
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 should
                 wholly
                 cease
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 once
                 made
                 a
                 tryal
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Experiment
                 upon
                 a
                 living
                 Dog.
                 The
                 skin
                 about
                 the
                 Throat
                 being
                 cut
                 long-ways
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 being
                 separated
                 apart
                 ,
                 we
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 strict
                 Ligature
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Dog
                 was
                 presently
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 stunned
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 about
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 affection
                 quickly
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 he
                 lay
                 without
                 any
                 strength
                 or
                 lively
                 aspect
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 dying
                 ,
                 slow
                 and
                 impotent
                 to
                 any
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 vomiting
                 up
                 any
                 food
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 his
                 life
                 as
                 yet
                 continued
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 presently
                 extinguished
                 after
                 those
                 nerves
                 were
                 wholly
                 cut
                 ascunder
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Animal
                 lived
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 till
                 through
                 long
                 fasting
                 ,
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 spirits
                 being
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 carcass
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vessels
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 reaching
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 greatly
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 was
                 gathered
                 into
                 clotters
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 bloo●…
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 circulated
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 stagnated
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 stagnation
                 I
                 can
                 assign
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 wanted
                 its
                 u●…ual
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 further
                 demanded
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 (
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 supplied
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 continuing
                 still
                 its
                 motion
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 Cardiack
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 proceed
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 either
                 nerve
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 nerve
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 upper
                 infolding
                 ,
                 is
                 united
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 shewed
                 already
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 either
                 this
                 way
                 or
                 that
                 way
                 within
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 life
                 urges
                 ,
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 lesser
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 ,
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 tail
                 of
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 a
                 retrograde
                 passage
                 it
                 was
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 there
                 lyes
                 open
                 also
                 another
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 perhaps
                 more
                 obvious
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 nerve
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 conveyed
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 yea
                 also
                 in
                 Brutes
                 a
                 branch
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 infolding
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 by-path
                 some
                 little
                 rills
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 (
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 their
                 influence
                 should
                 be
                 hindred
                 through
                 their
                 wonted
                 chanels
                 )
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 However
                 that
                 Experiment
                 seems
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 depends
                 no
                 less
                 upon
                 the
                 inflowing
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 than
                 upon
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 :
                 the
                 total
                 privation
                 of
                 either
                 takes
                 away
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 wholly
                 takes
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 its
                 motive
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 (
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Copula
                 is
                 denied
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 )
                 the
                 vigour
                 and
                 elastick
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 supprest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Pulse
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 weakened
                 ,
                 life
                 is
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 extinguished
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 always
                 to
                 mind
                 what
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 bring
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 another
                 consideration
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nerves
                 reaching
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 solemn
                 influence
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 equally
                 performing
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Function
                 ,
                 is
                 conveyed
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 every
                 irregular
                 motion
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 transferred
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 discourse
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 impres●…ion
                 of
                 any
                 Affection
                 exercises
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 disturbed
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 various
                 Affections
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 diversly
                 altered
                 ,
                 But
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 the
                 irregular
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 and
                 perhaps
                 more
                 than
                 on
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 therefore
                 we
                 think
                 good
                 to
                 defer
                 this
                 Speculation
                 till
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 that
                 Nerve
                 is
                 proposed
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 next
                 follows
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 offices
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 going
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 below
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 towards
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 is
                 reflected
                 or
                 turned
                 back
                 about
                 its
                 descending
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 being
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 it
                 imparts
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 and
                 the
                 Larynx
                 sent
                 forth
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 tract
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 then
                 its
                 top
                 or
                 height
                 is
                 united
                 with
                 a
                 shoot
                 meeting
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   n.
                
                 ****
                 h
                 But
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 is
                 reflected
                 much
                 higher
                 about
                 the
                 axillary
                 Artery
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   
                   L.
                
                 But
                 either
                 returning
                 back
                 about
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 reflection
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 very
                 many
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 its
                 little
                 ears
                 ,
                 the
                 appending
                 Vessels
                 or
                 its
                 Infoldings
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 chief
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 being
                 rolled
                 about
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Windlace
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 the
                 little
                 rings
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 or
                 Weasand
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Bellows
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 breathing
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 sound
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 either
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 being
                 reflected
                 about
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 upward
                 into
                 the
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 doth
                 move
                 downwards
                 the
                 little
                 rings
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 or
                 Wind-pipe
                 by
                 certain
                 shoots
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 also
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 either
                 is
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 upwards
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 by
                 other
                 shoots
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Hence
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerves
                 being
                 out
                 off
                 ,
                 every
                 Animal
                 is
                 presently
                 dumb
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Trachea
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 the
                 breath
                 being
                 blown
                 out
                 ,
                 passing
                 without
                 any
                 refraction
                 through
                 its
                 cavity
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 through
                 a
                 Pipe
                 alike
                 hollow
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 gives
                 no
                 sound
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 Nerves
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 reflection
                 are
                 not
                 alike
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 also
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 proceed
                 from
                 both
                 knots
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 left
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 its
                 pair
                 ,
                 binds
                 about
                 the
                 axillary
                 Artery
                 ,
                 some
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 left
                 axillary
                 Artery
                 ,
                 arising
                 below
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 as
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 bending
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 straight
                 passage
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Arm
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 little
                 cord
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 compassing
                 about
                 its
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 fixed
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 moveable
                 knot
                 of
                 reflection
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 slide
                 from
                 its
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 rather
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 other
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 more
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Nerves
                 compass
                 
                 about
                 those
                 Vessels
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Reins
                 or
                 Bridles
                 cast
                 on
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 pulling
                 them
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 variously
                 determine
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 should
                 bind
                 together
                 or
                 constringe
                 the
                 axillary
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 descending
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 flow
                 forwards
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerves
                 perform
                 it
                 easily
                 ,
                 by
                 pulling
                 upwards
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Arteries
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 continually
                 urged
                 into
                 the
                 higher
                 parts
                 ,
                 lest
                 otherwise
                 by
                 its
                 weight
                 it
                 should
                 turn
                 too
                 much
                 downwards
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 all
                 Expiration
                 or
                 breathing
                 forth
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Trachea
                 drawing
                 nearer
                 together
                 its
                 folds
                 ,
                 is
                 contracted
                 upwards
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 about
                 to
                 descend
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 is
                 snatched
                 upwards
                 by
                 one
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 little
                 cord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 axillary
                 Artery
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 being
                 shaken
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ascending
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 is
                 driven
                 upwards
                 a
                 little
                 swifter
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 this
                 continual
                 and
                 equal
                 snatching
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 towards
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 occasionally
                 urged
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 intense
                 and
                 quick
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 and
                 swift
                 course
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 Animal
                 grows
                 angry
                 ,
                 the
                 voice
                 presently
                 shews
                 signs
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 chiding
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 sharp
                 ;
                 as
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 angry
                 ,
                 chide
                 or
                 brawl
                 ,
                 and
                 Dogs
                 bark
                 :
                 Now
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 intension
                 of
                 the
                 voice
                 and
                 chiding
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 upper
                 rings
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 ,
                 a
                 reciprocation
                 being
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 struck
                 together
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 blood
                 also
                 (
                 the
                 Aorta
                 being
                 strongly
                 drawn
                 )
                 is
                 urged
                 upwards
                 by
                 a
                 copious
                 afflux
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 presently
                 dyes
                 the
                 countenance
                 and
                 eyes
                 of
                 angry
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 redness
                 ,
                 and
                 induces
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 a
                 greater
                 heat
                 and
                 provocatives
                 to
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 greater
                 glowing
                 or
                 infiring
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 by
                 stirring
                 them
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 in
                 Joy
                 and
                 Gladness
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Trachea
                 is
                 exercised
                 by
                 singing
                 or
                 laughing
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 also
                 is
                 poured
                 out
                 more
                 plentifully
                 towards
                 the
                 exterior
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 either
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 sends
                 forth
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 from
                 the
                 knot
                 of
                 reflection
                 or
                 turning
                 back
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 aflections
                 ,
                 the
                 notice
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Trachea
                 in
                 sounds
                 or
                 voices
                 gives
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 by
                 its
                 means
                 also
                 might
                 be
                 affected
                 ,
                 For
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 we
                 wrangle
                 or
                 brawl
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 being
                 irritated
                 ,
                 presently
                 inkindles
                 the
                 blood
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 drives
                 it
                 forward
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 as
                 food
                 for
                 those
                 Affections
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Also
                 in
                 laughter
                 ,
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 or
                 singing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 those
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 consent
                 or
                 Sympathy
                 ,
                 or
                 joynt
                 action
                 ,
                 presently
                 explodes
                 or
                 drives
                 out
                 the
                 blood
                 by
                 a
                 swifter
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 casts
                 it
                 hastily
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 be
                 heavy
                 and
                 troublesom
                 by
                 a
                 slower
                 motion
                 or
                 stagnation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 those
                 sorts
                 of
                 actions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 laughing
                 and
                 singing
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 alleviate
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 blood
                 more
                 freely
                 and
                 readily
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 supplying
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 emptied
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 another
                 noted
                 Nerve
                 is
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 hindermost
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 compass
                 about
                 its
                 Basis
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 frequent
                 shoots
                 ,
                 which
                 cover
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   o.
                
                 Then
                 this
                 branch
                 meeting
                 with
                 another
                 pair
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 distributing
                 shoots
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 is
                 united
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   q.
                
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Cardiack
                 branch
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 is
                 produced
                 apart
                 below
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 by
                 it self
                 to
                 its
                 Providence
                 without
                 the
                 meeting
                 with
                 or
                 implication
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 the
                 pairs
                 are
                 ingraffed
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 accompany
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 together
                 drawn
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 It
                 appears
                 not
                 plain
                 ,
                 whether
                 these
                 nerves
                 conspire
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Cardiack
                 nerves
                 ,
                 arising
                 above
                 ,
                 reaching
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 anterior
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 this
                 pair
                 effect
                 not
                 the
                 Systole
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 upper
                 its
                 Diastole
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 certain
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 kindred
                 or
                 stock
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 being
                 ingraffed
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 another
                 stock
                 ,
                 communicate
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 sends
                 forth
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 very
                 many
                 noted
                 branches
                 from
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 spread
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Lobes
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 the
                 Bronchia
                 of
                 the
                 Trachia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Coat
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 hard
                 by
                 descending
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   s.
                   s.
                   s.
                
                 Those
                 which
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 pass
                 every
                 where
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 ramifications
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Bronchia
                 ,
                 which
                 chanels
                 of
                 blood
                 and
                 air
                 they
                 variously
                 climb
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 about
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 tract
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 noted
                 branchings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 bestoweed
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 some
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 insensible
                 and
                 immoveable
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
                 Yea
                 it
                 is
                 doubted
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 whether
                 these
                 Bowels
                 do
                 cause
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 of
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 endeavour
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 received
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 reciprocation
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 doth
                 proceed
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 obey
                 or
                 observe
                 its
                 dilatation
                 or
                 constriction
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 necessary
                 dependency
                 ;
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 Breast
                 being
                 dilated
                 or
                 spread
                 open
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Bellows
                 doth
                 compel
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 into
                 the
                 Trachea
                 ,
                 which
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 blows
                 up
                 and
                 distends
                 them
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 Breast
                 subsiding
                 or
                 sinking
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 pressed
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 breath
                 forth
                 the
                 Air
                 before
                 intruded
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 however
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 judge
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 do
                 conduce
                 much
                 to
                 Respiration
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 these
                 parts
                 should
                 perform
                 this
                 office
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 merely
                 passive
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 grant
                 .
                 For
                 Respiration
                 is
                 chiefly
                 instituted
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 act
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 disposition
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 
                 every
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 almost
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manifold
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 Lungs
                 themselves
                 are
                 they
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 or
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 )
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 boiling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 passes
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 affects
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 :
                 wherefore
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lungs
                 themselves
                 do
                 conceive
                 the
                 first
                 instincts
                 of
                 their
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 exercise
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 and
                 design
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 necessity
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 Fibres
                 requisite
                 for
                 local
                 motion
                 are
                 wanting
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 help
                 continually
                 the
                 endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 cooperation
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 compleat
                 breathing
                 is
                 effected
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 when
                 Nerves
                 of
                 a
                 twosold
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 from
                 the
                 Spine
                 being
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 actuate
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 act
                 it self
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 of
                 it self
                 unforced
                 and
                 involuntary
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 our
                 pleasure
                 somewhat
                 restrained
                 ,
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 altered
                 .
                 The
                 Sympraxis
                 or
                 joynt
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Respiration
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 yet
                 appears
                 more
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 chief
                 in
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 being
                 irritated
                 from
                 strange
                 and
                 improportionate
                 objects
                 ,
                 presently
                 conceive
                 irregular
                 and
                 violent
                 motions
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 vehement
                 Cough
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 exclusion
                 of
                 any
                 troublesom
                 thing
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 motion
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 presently
                 obey
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 difficult
                 and
                 sighing
                 breathing
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ways
                 unequal
                 ,
                 its
                 first
                 instinct
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 when
                 the
                 exterior
                 Organs
                 of
                 Respiration
                 are
                 excited
                 into
                 irregular
                 motions
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 also
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 irregularities
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 begins
                 laughter
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 perform
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 a
                 following
                 cackling
                 sound
                 :
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 Respiration
                 intimately
                 conspire
                 and
                 agree
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 do
                 a
                 thing
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Schism
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 do
                 imitate
                 or
                 follow
                 its
                 irregularity
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 do
                 variously
                 bind
                 about
                 and
                 cloath
                 their
                 Trunks
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 series
                 of
                 shoots
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 gifted
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 influx
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 might
                 inmitate
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 pulsation
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 the
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 carry
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 this
                 its
                 more
                 short
                 lustration
                 through
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 bound
                 about
                 with
                 such
                 Reins
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 might
                 moderate
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 forces
                 and
                 instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 .
                 For
                 whenas
                 the
                 exterior
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 depends
                 upon
                 this
                 interior
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 commanded
                 to
                 pass
                 sooner
                 or
                 slower
                 through
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 and
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 excursion
                 and
                 return
                 of
                 it
                 also
                 from
                 or
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 wholly
                 performed
                 .
                 In
                 Joy
                 or
                 Anger
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lungs
                 rapidly
                 transfer
                 the
                 blood
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 s
                 swifter
                 and
                 more
                 plentiful
                 flowing
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 ,
                 follows
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 Fear
                 and
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 (
                 its
                 Vessels
                 being
                 strained
                 together
                 )
                 deliver
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 then
                 presently
                 carry
                 it
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 the
                 outmost
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 its
                 due
                 influx
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 pathetick
                 snatches
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 performed
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 Vessels
                 are
                 bound
                 about
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 with
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 Spasmodick
                 Affections
                 should
                 afflict
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 Nerves
                 from
                 a
                 morbific
                 cause
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 twitcht
                 with
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 pull
                 or
                 draw
                 together
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 which
                 they
                 embrace
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 either
                 too
                 much
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 to
                 flag
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 together
                 into
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 drawing
                 to
                 them
                 copiously
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 render
                 it
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 which
                 frequently
                 happens
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 detained
                 within
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 stuffs
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 holds
                 them
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 stiff
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 inspire
                 or
                 draw
                 in
                 the
                 Air.
                 The
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 ordinarily
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 Hysterick
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 Hypochondriacal
                 .
                 Yea
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Bronchia
                 themselves
                 are
                 pulled
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 Convulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 hindred
                 in
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 take
                 in
                 and
                 send
                 forth
                 the
                 Air
                 after
                 its
                 due
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 Asthmatical
                 Fits.
                 The
                 distempers
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 implanted
                 Dyscrasie
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 observed
                 some
                 Cases
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 besieging
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 had
                 induced
                 Lethargick
                 or
                 Vertiginous
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 occupying
                 or
                 possessing
                 the
                 origines
                 or
                 middle
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 has
                 suddenly
                 excited
                 a
                 most
                 horrid
                 Asthma
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 Cough
                 or
                 Cataih
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 many
                 shoots
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 also
                 many
                 others
                 into
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 why
                 a
                 troublesom
                 Cough
                 oftentimes
                 causes
                 Vomiting
                 and
                 a
                 subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 why
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 a
                 pertrubation
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 so
                 frequently
                 induces
                 a
                 troublesom
                 endeavour
                 of
                 Coughing
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 Hypochondriacks
                 ,
                 that
                 aliments
                 of
                 ill
                 digestion
                 ,
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 have
                 presently
                 excited
                 a
                 vain
                 and
                 very
                 pertinacious
                 Cough
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 were
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 consumptive
                 disposition
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 either
                 distemper
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 disseminated
                 in
                 either
                 part
                 are
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 distemper
                 .
                 
                 Perhaps
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 an
                 Asthma
                 is
                 induced
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 distemper
                 (
                 as
                 Riverius
                 observes
                 )
                 is
                 often
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 an
                 emetick
                 Medicine
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 so
                 many
                 branches
                 and
                 shoots
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 its
                 Trunk
                 is
                 divided
                 below
                 the
                 Lungs
                 into
                 two
                 branches
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 exterior
                 and
                 interior
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 inclining
                 towards
                 the
                 pair
                 of
                 branches
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 are
                 united
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 mutual
                 communication
                 they
                 constitute
                 the
                 two
                 Stomachical
                 branches
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 superior
                 and
                 the
                 inferior
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9
                   A.
                   u.
                   w.
                   x.
                   
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 worth
                 observing
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 wonderful
                 artifice
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 do
                 communicate
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 two
                 branches
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 two
                 hands
                 meeting
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 either
                 nerve
                 might
                 equally
                 reach
                 to
                 every
                 region
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 as
                 either
                 Stomachical
                 branch
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 together
                 from
                 the
                 two
                 branches
                 coming
                 out
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tributes
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 certain
                 and
                 very
                 plentiful
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 this
                 Bowel
                 or
                 Chylification
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 are
                 abundantly
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Orisice
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 and
                 private
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 dissolves
                 bodies
                 beyond
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 any
                 Chymical
                 Menftruum
                 .
                 Then
                 besides
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 feeling
                 or
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 things
                 ingested
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 also
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 way
                 (
                 whereby
                 the
                 passage
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 exquisite
                 sense
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 deceived
                 concerning
                 its
                 objects
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 inimical
                 or
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 lye
                 hid
                 among
                 what
                 is
                 eaten
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 discern
                 it
                 and
                 thrust
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 double
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 a
                 little
                 above
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomachical
                 branches
                 also
                 proceed
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Heart
                 it
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 Sympathy
                 with
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 Deliquium
                 or
                 Swooning
                 follows
                 upon
                 any
                 great
                 pulling
                 or
                 hawling
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 Either
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 is
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 it self
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 eighth
                 Conjugation
                 hath
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 high
                 road
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 noble
                 Bowel
                 ,
                 it
                 puts
                 a
                 bound
                 to
                 it self
                 ;
                 nor
                 indeed
                 does
                 it
                 seem
                 meet
                 to
                 have
                 its
                 branches
                 stretched
                 out
                 any
                 further
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 seems
                 an
                 unworthy
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 path
                 which
                 leads
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 office
                 of
                 nutrition
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Palaces
                 of
                 life
                 it self
                 ,
                 should
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 vile
                 Intestines
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sink
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 ample
                 path
                 and
                 broad
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 is
                 not
                 produced
                 beyond
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 a
                 frequent
                 commerce
                 happens
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 inferior
                 parts
                 ;
                 therefore
                 between
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 base
                 use
                 ,
                 certain
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 smaller
                 paths
                 ,
                 are
                 reached
                 forth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 little
                 bands
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 like
                 Discoverers
                 or
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 run
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXV
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   Intercostal
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 unfolding
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 reaching
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 series
                 or
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 to
                 the
                 describing
                 a
                 Nerve
                 a
                 kin
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 reaches
                 forth
                 its
                 branches
                 to
                 the
                 furthermost
                 Province
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Viseera
                 or
                 Inwards
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 contained
                 below
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 going
                 near
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Ribs
                 ,
                 it
                 receives
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Interstices
                 a
                 branch
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 beginning
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 sufficiently
                 detected
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 most
                 Anatomists
                 it
                 is
                 wrongfully
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 though
                 indeed
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 do
                 communicate
                 among
                 themselves
                 by
                 branches
                 sent
                 forth
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 both
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 Trunks
                 and
                 wandrings
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 plainly
                 distinguished
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 this
                 latter
                 Conjugation
                 ,
                 being
                 denied
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 peculiar
                 nerve
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 confess
                 it self
                 of
                 another
                 stock
                 ,
                 certainly
                 it
                 owes
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 borrow
                 its
                 original
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pairs
                 ;
                 for
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 shoots
                 being
                 sent
                 back
                 from
                 those
                 nerves
                 going
                 out
                 towards
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 stock
                 or
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 intimated
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 being
                 constituted
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 at
                 a
                 proper
                 hole
                 ,
                 presently
                 contains
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 ,
                 Near
                 to
                 another
                 the
                 like
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 two
                 nervous
                 Processes
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 pair
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 vertebral
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 infolding
                 one
                 shoot
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 noted
                 one
                 into
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 Then
                 this
                 nerve
                 descending
                 towards
                 the
                 
                 Vertebre
                 ,
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 another
                 far
                 greater
                 infolding
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 an
                 ample
                 nerve
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Vertebral
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 many
                 nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 respect
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 For
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 shoots
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 shoot
                 into
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ;
                 besides
                 numerous
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 are
                 carried
                 both
                 into
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Trachea
                
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 its
                 Coats
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 one
                 branch
                 descends
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 noted
                 nerves
                 into
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 infolding
                 ;
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 another
                 nerve
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 infolding
                 :
                 which
                 noted
                 branches
                 sent
                 down
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 joyn
                 together
                 with
                 others
                 derived
                 from
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 infolding
                 it self
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Cervical
                 infolding
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 whence
                 they
                 proceed
                 ,
                 are
                 peculiar
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 in
                 brute
                 beasts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 descends
                 from
                 the
                 cervical
                 infolding
                 towards
                 the
                 chanel-bone
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 it
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 axillary
                 Artery
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 right
                 Angles
                 ,
                 and
                 strains
                 or
                 binds
                 it
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 drowned
                 or
                 hidden
                 in
                 the
                 Thorax
                 near
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Ribs
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 receiving
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 branches
                 from
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 next
                 to
                 those
                 uppermost
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 another
                 infolding
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 infolding
                 .
                 The
                 uppermost
                 of
                 these
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 coming
                 to
                 this
                 infolding
                 in
                 its
                 journey
                 binds
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 compasses
                 it
                 about
                 .
                 In
                 Brutes
                 by
                 this
                 nerve
                 which
                 comes
                 upon
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 the
                 intercostal
                 infolding
                 communicates
                 with
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 small
                 fibres
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 infolding
                 into
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 Brutes
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Man
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 without
                 any
                 communication
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 unless
                 that
                 from
                 hence
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 descent
                 ,
                 running
                 near
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Ribs
                 ,
                 it
                 admits
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 interspaces
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   sacrum
                
                 from
                 between
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 a
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 sends
                 forth
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 gone
                 through
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 or
                 Breast
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 which
                 tending
                 towards
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 the
                 chief
                 infoldings
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 seven
                 Mesenterick
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 viz.
                 five
                 great
                 superior
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 less
                 inferior
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 numerous
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 which
                 they
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 infoldings
                 .
                 The
                 Mesenterick
                 nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 these
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infoldings
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 ,
                 which
                 flow
                 out
                 from
                 them
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 like
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 manner
                 both
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mesenterick
                 branch
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 bending
                 downwards
                 ,
                 is
                 parted
                 into
                 two
                 noted
                 shoots
                 :
                 the
                 greater
                 of
                 these
                 bending
                 back
                 upwards
                 towards
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 diffuseth
                 it self
                 presently
                 into
                 an
                 infolding
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 narrow
                 rivulet
                 into
                 a
                 spacious
                 Pool
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 infolding
                 numerous
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 go
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 four
                 bands
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 bundle
                 of
                 its
                 fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 these
                 fibres
                 are
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 ingraffed
                 with
                 others
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Stomachical
                 branch
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 maniple
                 or
                 band
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 goes
                 forth
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 nerves
                 accompanying
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 binding
                 them
                 about
                 ,
                 are
                 dispersed
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 going
                 towards
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 some
                 shoots
                 following
                 the
                 short
                 Vessels
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 Company
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 is
                 inserted
                 between
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 or
                 that
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 over
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 Conjugation
                 of
                 Fibres
                 knits
                 together
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 lying
                 under
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 lower
                 shoot
                 of
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 branch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 increases
                 into
                 an
                 infolding
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 next
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 infolding
                 the
                 chief
                 bundle
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 left
                 Kidney
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 Fibres
                 enter
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 they
                 bind
                 and
                 variously
                 compass
                 about
                 the
                 emulgent
                 Vessels
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 between
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 many
                 Fibres
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 also
                 many
                 shoots
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 atrabilary
                 Chest
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Receptacle
                 of
                 the
                 Spleens
                 excrements
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 branch
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 twofold
                 ,
                 contains
                 in
                 its
                 upper
                 shoot
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 infolding
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 greatest
                 bundle
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 is
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Liver
                 ;
                 numerous
                 shoots
                 of
                 which
                 accompanying
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 greatly
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cloath
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 net
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 Artery
                 :
                 which
                 Fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 higher
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Gall
                 chest
                 or
                 bag
                 ,
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pancreas
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 many
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 Conjugation
                 ,
                 meet
                 with
                 Fibres
                 sent
                 from
                 either
                 Stomachical
                 nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ingraffed
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 Another
                 hand
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 between
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 the
                 opposite
                 infolding
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 communication
                 had
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Kidney
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 by
                 a
                 large
                 shoot
                 sent
                 down
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 lower
                 shoot
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 Mesenterick
                 branch
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 ,
                 contains
                 a
                 sufficiently
                 noted
                 infolding
                 nigh
                 the
                 atrabilary
                 Chest
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 presently
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 imparts
                 its
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 received
                 below
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 infolding
                 the
                 chief
                 bundle
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 embraces
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 ;
                 also
                 many
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 to
                 those
                 near
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 certain
                 Fibres
                 are
                 dispersed
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 into
                 the
                 atrabilary
                 Chest.
                 
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 either
                 Mesenterick
                 branch
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 presently
                 twofold
                 ,
                 immediately
                 constitutes
                 two
                 infoldings
                 in
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 all
                 stands
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Planets
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 numerous
                 shoots
                 and
                 fibres
                 are
                 dispersed
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 following
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 process
                 ,
                 climb
                 over
                 and
                 bind
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 between
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 aforesaid
                 is
                 produced
                 a
                 peculiar
                 little
                 bundle
                 of
                 Fibres
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 female
                 Sex
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 some
                 shoots
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Stones
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 branches
                 ,
                 which
                 constitute
                 the
                 former
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 no
                 noted
                 branches
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 little
                 shoots
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 this
                 infolding
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 chief
                 Nerve
                 which
                 is
                 inserted
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 primary
                 for
                 the
                 coveying
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 broad
                 way
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 small
                 infolding
                 far
                 lower
                 nigh
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ;
                 which
                 infolding
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 lesser
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 described
                 presently
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 follow
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 branches
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 superior
                 infoldings
                 are
                 constituted
                 ,
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 descends
                 between
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Loyns
                 ,
                 and
                 bestows
                 every
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 ,
                 admitted
                 in
                 its
                 descent
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 internal
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 nigh
                 both
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Womens
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 then
                 some
                 following
                 into
                 the
                 Ureters
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 Vertabra
                 one
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 and
                 two
                 others
                 ,
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 tends
                 towards
                 the
                 strait
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 three
                 pair
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 being
                 united
                 ,
                 constitute
                 the
                 infolding
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 lowest
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 infolding
                 a
                 noted
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 its
                 journey
                 receives
                 one
                 and
                 then
                 another
                 shoot
                 sent
                 down
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 near
                 its
                 bounds
                 ,
                 distributes
                 some
                 shoots
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Womb.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 lowest
                 aforesaidin
                 folding
                 ,
                 a
                 Nerve
                 going
                 towards
                 the
                 upper
                 Infoldings
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 inch
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 another
                 lesser
                 infolding
                 in
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 one
                 Nerve
                 tends
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 opposite
                 straight
                 downwards
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 stretches
                 under
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 and
                 inserts
                 into
                 the●…
                 many
                 small
                 shoots
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Nerve
                 descending
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 towards
                 the
                 Anus
                 under
                 the
                 inferior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 imparts
                 to
                 it
                 also
                 frequent
                 shoots
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 within
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 constituted
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 only
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 theMesentery
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 lowest
                 neighbouring
                 Infolding
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 this
                 least
                 owes
                 its
                 original
                 ,
                 two
                 Nerves
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sent
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Pelvis
                 ,
                 cause
                 there
                 two
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 viz.
                 one
                 in
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Nerves
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   sacrum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ingraffed
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 meet
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 also
                 the
                 Nerves
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 abjacent
                 parts
                 ,
                 serve
                 unto
                 the
                 several
                 Excretions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 Dung
                 ,
                 and
                 Seed
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 for
                 two
                 Nerves
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 into
                 the
                 Womb
                 or
                 Prostates
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 and
                 that
                 noted
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Bladder
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 after
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 it
                 had
                 sent
                 forth
                 three
                 branches
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 lower
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 are
                 mediately
                 or
                 immediately
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 descends
                 straight
                 towards
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   sacrum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 journey
                 sends
                 forth
                 yet
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 branches
                 into
                 the
                 Ureters
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   sacrum
                
                 ,
                 both
                 nerves
                 mutually
                 inclining
                 themselves
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 demerged
                 within
                 the
                 bending
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 nigh
                 its
                 declining
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 its
                 descent
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 knit
                 together
                 upon
                 it
                 by
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 processes
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 length
                 either
                 nerve
                 ends
                 in
                 very
                 small
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Anus
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 either
                 nerve
                 joyn
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 round
                 infolding
                 nigh
                 one
                 transverse
                 process
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 single
                 infolding
                 the
                 like
                 very
                 small
                 Fibres
                 are
                 produced
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 many
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 Vertebral
                 Nerve
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ingraffed
                 with
                 these
                 Fibres
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Anus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXVI
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Explication
                   of
                   the
                   Intercostal
                   Pair
                   of
                   Nerves
                   which
                   are
                   described
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Chapter
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   Offices
                   and
                   Uses
                   :
                   and
                   first
                   the
                   upper
                   Branching
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   considered
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 Nerve
                 are
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 shoots
                 reflected
                 or
                 turned
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   
                   D.
                   a.
                   a.
                   b.
                
                 Here
                 we
                 may
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 borrowed
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 grows
                 as
                 a
                 shrub
                 upon
                 another
                 tree
                 or
                 shrub
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 dispenses
                 the
                 common
                 virtues
                 and
                 influences
                 of
                 either
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 branching
                 viz
                 ,
                 both
                 its
                 own
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 its
                 parent
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 ramification
                 or
                 branching
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 quick
                 commerces
                 and
                 consent
                 between
                 the
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Pr●…cordia
                 ,
                 also
                 between
                 the
                 Actions
                 and
                 Passions
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 nigh
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 instincts
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 motions
                 ,
                 are
                 derived
                 chiefly
                 into
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 annular
                 process
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 pairs
                 of
                 Nerves
                 arise
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 is
                 rooted
                 in
                 their
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 immediately
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pairs
                 have
                 regard
                 ,
                 do
                 answer
                 so
                 readily
                 and
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 act
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 effects
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 these
                 presently
                 follow
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 those
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 in
                 Sneezing
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 besmearing
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 are
                 wrinkled
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 pulling
                 ,
                 presently
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 deep
                 inspiration
                 or
                 drawing
                 in
                 the
                 breath
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 depressed
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Cramp
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 remitting
                 ,
                 the
                 Midriff
                 also
                 being
                 violently
                 drawn
                 back
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 breathing
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 blowing
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 a
                 tickling
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Ribs
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 being
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 moves
                 to
                 a
                 cackling
                 noise
                 ,
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Mouth
                 are
                 pathetically
                 figured
                 with
                 it
                 into
                 laughter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 being
                 slid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 presently
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   
                   G.
                
                 it
                 being
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 infoldings
                 is
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ;
                 and
                 clearly
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 receives
                 into
                 it self
                 some
                 nerves
                 from
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 sendsforth
                 others
                 from
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 knot
                 in
                 the
                 stem
                 of
                 a
                 flourishing
                 Tree
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 diverting
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 manifold
                 tendency
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 adventitious
                 Nerves
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 them
                 plenty
                 of
                 subsidiary
                 Spirits
                 are
                 transmitted
                 hither
                 ,
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 manifold
                 and
                 frequent
                 passage
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 several
                 junctures
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebra
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 comes
                 to
                 either
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 :
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 constituted
                 for
                 many
                 uses
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 reit●…rated
                 fastening
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 frequent
                 stay
                 ,
                 might
                 become
                 the
                 more
                 firm
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 journey
                 ,
                 when
                 otherwise
                 its
                 little
                 rope
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 stretching
                 out
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 broken
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nerves
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Executors
                 of
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 both
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 commerce
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 be
                 sometimes
                 excited
                 into
                 mutual
                 succors
                 .
                 Hence
                 Respiration
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Acts
                 ,
                 especially
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Venus
                 ,
                 participate
                 of
                 either
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sometimes
                 they
                 follow
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 draw
                 it
                 even
                 by
                 force
                 or
                 unwilling
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 is
                 deficient
                 in
                 either
                 Province
                 ,
                 supplies
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 sought
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 above
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 influence
                 towards
                 the
                 Pr●…cordia
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 through
                 the
                 ordinary
                 passages
                 ,
                 viz
                 ,
                 the
                 internal
                 nerves
                 ,
                 their
                 passages
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 branches
                 :
                 yea
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 in
                 the
                 partial
                 Apoplexi●…
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 or
                 Night-mare
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 suffer
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 in
                 the
                 Fountain
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 these
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 branches
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 some
                 extemporary
                 Subsides
                 are
                 carried
                 for
                 the
                 actuating
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Vertebral
                 branches
                 by
                 so
                 frequent
                 an
                 insertion
                 ,
                 are
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 perchance
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 superfluous
                 or
                 excrementitious
                 humidities
                 ,
                 heaped
                 together
                 about
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 these
                 Processes
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 humor
                 doth
                 abound
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 medullar
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 System
                 ;
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 becomes
                 watry
                 ,
                 or
                 abounds
                 above
                 measure
                 )
                 begets
                 a
                 serous
                 heap
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 are
                 terminated
                 into
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Genital
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 they
                 do
                 transfer
                 into
                 these
                 sinks
                 superfluous
                 humidites
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 another
                 sort
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 noted
                 shoot
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 hence
                 into
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   γ.
                
                 This
                 nerve
                 in
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 corresponds
                 with
                 others
                 akin
                 ,
                 arising
                 higher
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Palate
                 and
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 helpful
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 chewing
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 maxillar
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 should
                 perform
                 their
                 work
                 for
                 the
                 chewing
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 task
                 of
                 this
                 nerve
                 mediately
                 arising
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 follows
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Throat
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 chewed
                 meats
                 may
                 be
                 thrust
                 forward
                 into
                 its
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 shoot
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 into
                 a
                 like
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   α.
                
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 insertion
                 is
                 delivered
                 above
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 Pair
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 obs●…rved
                 further
                 concerning
                 this
                 ;
                 when
                 so
                 nigh
                 a
                 communication
                 happens
                 between
                 these
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 shoots
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 another
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 in
                 Hysterick
                 distempers
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 Hypochondriacal
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 so
                 frequent
                 and
                 familiar
                 a
                 Symptom
                 of
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 choaking
                 in
                 the
                 Throat
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 Cramp
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 being
                 begun
                 in
                 any
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 creep
                 forward
                 further
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 invade
                 sometimes
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 successively
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 a
                 Spasm
                 arises
                 any
                 where
                 in
                 any
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 or
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sending
                 upwards
                 or
                 downwards
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 either
                 infolding
                 ,
                 presently
                 both
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 neighbourhood
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 a
                 bulk
                 or
                 Tumor
                 like
                 a
                 Globe
                 or
                 round
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Throat
                 is
                 excited
                 with
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 choaking
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 descending
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 contains
                 in
                 the
                 neck
                 another
                 greater
                 infolding
                 proper
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 noted
                 Vertebral
                 nerve
                 is
                 inserted
                 also
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 nerves
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   
                   T.
                
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 principle
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 a
                 Man
                 and
                 a
                 Brute
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 about
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 commerce
                 that
                 those
                 parts
                 have
                 mutually
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 In
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Function
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 emanation
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 influence
                 of
                 theirs
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 of
                 nerves
                 seems
                 sufficient
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 most
                 Brutes
                 the
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 lyes
                 open
                 only
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 at
                 all
                 by
                 any
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Man
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 offices
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 common
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 serves
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 special
                 Internunicus
                 also
                 before
                 the
                 Cloister
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 which
                 bears
                 the
                 mutual
                 senses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 stretched
                 out
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 humane
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 certainly
                 seems
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 executing
                 of
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Function
                 merely
                 vital
                 )
                 so
                 many
                 noted
                 branches
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 intercostal
                 infolding
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 office
                 should
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 contain
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 work
                 and
                 ministry
                 ,
                 the
                 mutual
                 respects
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 should
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ?
                 Whilst
                 I
                 consider
                 this
                 difference
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 Brutes
                 are
                 like
                 Machines
                 framed
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 simple
                 furniture
                 and
                 with
                 less
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 determined
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Man
                 divers
                 series
                 of
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 complications
                 of
                 wheels
                 within
                 wheels
                 ,
                 appear
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 ,
                 the
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 presently
                 affect
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 its
                 inkindling
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 are
                 altered
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 being
                 altered
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 impressions
                 are
                 retorted
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nerves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 its
                 course
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 drives
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 a
                 different
                 or
                 unaccustomed
                 fluctuation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 moving
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 with
                 various
                 impulses
                 ,
                 causes
                 first
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 reciprocal
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 series
                 to
                 be
                 propagated
                 vicissively
                 ,
                 a
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 thoughts
                 and
                 Phantasms
                 arises
                 .
                 Hence
                 both
                 the
                 ancient
                 Divines
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 placed
                 wisdom
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 Certainly
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Vertue
                 depend
                 very
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 mutual
                 commerce
                 which
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 with
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 that
                 cogitations
                 about
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 or
                 Judgment
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 described
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 behoveful
                 for
                 the
                 flood
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inordinations
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 composed
                 into
                 requisite
                 and
                 apt
                 motions
                 .
                 We
                 might
                 say
                 more
                 concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Speculation
                 is
                 from
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 belongs
                 more
                 properly
                 to
                 Pathology
                 or
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 refer
                 hither
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Observations
                 taken
                 from
                 Anatomy
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 of
                 late
                 we
                 had
                 dissected
                 the
                 Carcass
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Fool
                 from
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 defect
                 or
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 its
                 substance
                 or
                 bulk
                 was
                 very
                 small
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 chief
                 no●…e
                 of
                 difference
                 which
                 we
                 observed
                 between
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 man
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 judgment
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 Internuncius
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 ,
                 proper
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 small
                 in
                 this
                 Fool
                 ,
                 and
                 beset
                 with
                 a
                 weaker
                 guard
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 writing
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 made
                 an
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 a
                 Monkey
                 ,
                 whose
                 Brain
                 differed
                 little
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 or
                 a
                 Fox
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 capacious
                 in
                 the
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 larger
                 .
                 The
                 orbicular
                 Prominences
                 called
                 
                 N●…tes
                 and
                 Tes●…es
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 ringy
                 Protub●…ance
                 ,
                 sen●…
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 came
                 nearer
                 the
                 figure
                 and
                 magnitude
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 in
                 a
                 man.
                 But
                 what
                 occurred
                 chiefly
                 worthy
                 noting
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 although
                 even
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 other
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sheath
                 with
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 yet
                 departing
                 from
                 this
                 Nerve
                 near
                 the
                 Chanel-bone
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 infolding
                 ,
                 placed
                 nigh
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Ribs
                 ,
                 did
                 send
                 forth
                 some
                 shoots
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 〈◊〉
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 Fibres
                 into
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 :
                 which
                 perhaps
                 partly
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 this
                 Animal
                 is
                 so
                 crasty
                 and
                 mimical
                 above
                 other
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 so
                 aptly
                 shew
                 and
                 imitate
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 gestures
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 passions
                 and
                 some
                 manners
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 have
                 digressed
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 intimated
                 for
                 what
                 use
                 the
                 Ve●…tebral
                 branch
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 its
                 cervical
                 infolding
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 for
                 this
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 which
                 communicate
                 with
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 almost
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diap●…agma
                 is
                 radicated
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Vertebral
                 nerve
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 branch
                 comes
                 into
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 from
                 that
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Di●…phragma
                 intimately
                 conspires
                 with
                 the
                 Pr●…erdia
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Sympathy
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 strict
                 and
                 noted
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 cometh
                 between
                 the
                 infolding
                 and
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 but
                 two
                 and
                 sometimes
                 three
                 nerves
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 into
                 the
                 trunk
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   ε.
                   ε.
                
                 Truly
                 from
                 hence
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 joynt
                 action
                 or
                 Sympraxis
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 with
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 may
                 be
                 derived
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 genuine
                 cause
                 is
                 here
                 manifest
                 ,
                 why
                 Risibility
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 Affection
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 For
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Imagination
                 is
                 affected
                 by
                 any
                 pleasant
                 or
                 wonderful
                 conception
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Heart
                 desires
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 shaking
                 off
                 its
                 load
                 to
                 be
                 eased
                 :
                 wherefore
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 swiftly
                 emptied
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 right
                 bosom
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 into
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 instigated
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 upward
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 Systole
                 ,
                 and
                 raises
                 up
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 making
                 iterated
                 leaps
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 more
                 frequent
                 striking
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 out
                 both
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 .
                 Then
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 communicates
                 lower
                 with
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 is
                 continued
                 also
                 higher
                 with
                 the
                 maxillary
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 a
                 cackling
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 gesture
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Face
                 pathetically
                 answers
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 or
                 two
                 noted
                 shoots
                 and
                 many
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 into
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   ζ.
                
                 Certainly
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 communication
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 (
                 into
                 which
                 nerves
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 )
                 might
                 yet
                 more
                 conspire
                 with
                 the
                 rough
                 Artery
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 returning
                 nerve
                 affects
                 )
                 in
                 its
                 various
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 laughing
                 ,
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 pulling
                 upwards
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 stiring
                 up
                 some
                 Affections
                 ,
                 to
                 creep
                 more
                 swiftly
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 in
                 the
                 performing
                 that
                 office
                 be
                 much
                 helped
                 by
                 the
                 associate
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 sent
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 infolding
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 many
                 small
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 are
                 spread
                 into
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Oesophagus
                   ,
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   ibid.
                
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 that
                 respect
                 the
                 Trach●…a
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 carrying
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 their
                 office
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 respectively
                 draw
                 together
                 and
                 spread
                 abroad
                 those
                 channels
                 of
                 inspired
                 and
                 expired
                 blood
                 and
                 Air
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 manner
                 where
                 with
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Breathing
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 either
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 retarded
                 or
                 accelerated
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 necessities
                 or
                 requirings
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 Then
                 numerous
                 Fibres
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 into
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 admirable
                 consent
                 between
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 reached
                 forth
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 produced
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 branches
                 sent
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 discourse
                 any
                 more
                 :
                 after
                 having
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Intern●…neii
                 peculiar
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 carrying
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 the
                 reciprocal
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 ,
                 cause
                 Commerces
                 in
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Nerves
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 respect
                 the
                 humane
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 gestur●…s
                 of
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 branches
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 either
                 family
                 ,
                 partly
                 communicate
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 infolding
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 partly
                 〈◊〉
                 mutually
                 by
                 shoots
                 sent
                 forth
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 Cervical
                 infolding
                 ,
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 being
                 demersed
                 within
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 admits
                 three
                 Vertebral
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 constitutes
                 the
                 other
                 infolding
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 properly
                 the
                 Thoracic●…
                 infolding
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   θ.
                
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 its
                 last
                 and
                 more
                 large
                 Province
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Vise●…ra
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 B●…lly
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 seeking
                 aid
                 for
                 the
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Viati●…um
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 gets
                 together
                 in
                 this
                 infolding
                 an
                 increase
                 or
                 aiding
                 forces
                 from
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 receives
                 lower
                 others
                 fresh
                 nigh
                 the
                 several
                 knots
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 because
                 it
                 will
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 must
                 〈◊〉
                 on
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 this
                 Nerve
                 about
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Thoracical
                 infolding
                 ,
                 doth
                 bind
                 the
                 Chanel-bone
                 Artery
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   1.
                
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 superior
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 infolding
                 ,
                 doth
                 bind
                 about
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   π.
                
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 both
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 uses
                 and
                 necessities
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Visc●…ra
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 from
                 thence
                 serves
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 driven
                 forward
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 afflux
                 downwards
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 those
                 Nerves
                 easily
                 do
                 by
                 pulling
                 together
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vesselstowards
                 their
                 infolding
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 attempt
                 this
                 snatching
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 returning
                 Nerves
                 perform
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 tending
                 upwards
                 and
                 downwards
                 is
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 to
                 flow
                 too
                 much
                 towards
                 either
                 bound
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 incitement
                 or
                 remora
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 disposed
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 upper
                 and
                 lower
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Circuit
                 about
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 .
                 After
                 what
                 manner
                 this
                 Thoracical
                 infolding
                 is
                 in
                 brute
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 particularly
                 shewn
                 hereafter
                 .
                 The
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 descent
                 through
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 receives
                 many
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 sparing
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 greedy
                 of
                 anothers
                 ,
                 but
                 sends
                 forth
                 from
                 it self
                 not
                 a
                 shoot
                 :
                 whatever
                 of
                 Spirits
                 is
                 remaining
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 influence
                 above
                 ,
                 or
                 comes
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 is
                 reserved
                 wholly
                 for
                 a
                 largess
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 But
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 passages
                 of
                 nerves
                 that
                 is
                 dispensed
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 unfold
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Chapter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXVII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   Branching
                   of
                   the
                   Intercostal
                   Nerve
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Parts
                   and
                
                 Viscera
                 
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Belly
                   is
                   unfolded
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Pair
                 hath
                 past
                 through
                 the
                 hollowness
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 without
                 any
                 expence
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 the
                 Neck-infolding
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 sends
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 a
                 noted
                 Branch
                 ;
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 presently
                 becoming
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 ,
                 constitute
                 two
                 peculiar
                 Infoldings
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 infolding
                 arises
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 common
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 infoldings
                 which
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 one
                 respects
                 the
                 Kidney
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 with
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 ,
                 one
                 respects
                 the
                 right
                 Kidney
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 its
                 neighbouring
                 part
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 infolding
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 the
                 biggest
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 among
                 the
                 other
                 Planets
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 are
                 sent
                 forth
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 numerous
                 Fibres
                 very
                 thickly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dartings
                 of
                 rays
                 .
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 plainly
                 shews
                 all
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 For
                 what
                 end
                 so
                 many
                 nervous
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 with
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 about
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 shoots
                 are
                 carried
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 with
                 so
                 thick
                 a
                 series
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 variously
                 infolded
                 with
                 their
                 manifold
                 meeting
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 if
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 be
                 destinated
                 to
                 some
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 rather
                 sprinkled
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 inconsiderate
                 sporting
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 any
                 one
                 can
                 scarce
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Vessels
                 should
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 motion
                 or
                 sense
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 unless
                 highly
                 pulled
                 and
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 motions
                 are
                 almost
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 than
                 obscure
                 Vermiculations
                 or
                 light
                 Corrugations
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 them
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 no
                 greater
                 preparation
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 slow
                 progress
                 of
                 a
                 Snail
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 hath
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 perhaps
                 nutritious
                 ,
                 was
                 dispensed
                 by
                 this
                 manifold
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Pipes
                 :
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 office
                 however
                 if
                 assigned
                 to
                 these
                 Fibres
                 dispersed
                 about
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 office
                 either
                 of
                 receiving
                 or
                 of
                 carrying
                 of
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 divarlcated
                 about
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 about
                 the
                 rough
                 Artery
                 ?
                 But
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 highly
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 should
                 becontained
                 in
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Bronchia
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 nerves
                 may
                 suck
                 out
                 ;
                 nor
                 does
                 it
                 more
                 clearly
                 appear
                 ,
                 why
                 more
                 nerves
                 should
                 be
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 of
                 the
                 alible
                 Juyce
                 to
                 these
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 needful
                 for
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 nutritious
                 matter
                 is
                 carried
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 by
                 those
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 nerves
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 those
                 nervous
                 passages
                 an
                 humor
                 doth
                 perpetually
                 abound
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Ferment
                 for
                 the
                 nutritious
                 matter
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 going
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 towards
                 the
                 Intestines
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 sinks
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 superfluous
                 and
                 excrementitious
                 serosities
                 do
                 often
                 slide
                 down
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 carried
                 out
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 thought
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 Infoldings
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 terminated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fibres
                 most
                 thickly
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 different
                 manner
                 of
                 Vessels
                 are
                 first
                 Chanels
                 ,
                 then
                 Storehouses
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 last
                 Emissaries
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 so
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 should
                 be
                 designed
                 for
                 these
                 ignobler
                 parts
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 highly
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 life
                 it self
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 local
                 motion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 Spring
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ;
                 yet
                 intestine
                 motions
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 by
                 them
                 almost
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 fashions
                 :
                 viz.
                 for
                 the
                 subduing
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 some
                 parts
                 and
                 particles
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 protrusion
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 towards
                 their
                 designed
                 bounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 shoots
                 reaching
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 textures
                 of
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 pulled
                 upwards
                 ,
                 those
                 downwards
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 many
                 together
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 apart
                 or
                 successively
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 indiscontinued
                 action
                 of
                 these
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 waking
                 ,
                 the
                 Culinary
                 work
                 of
                 Nutrition
                 is
                 performed
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Faculties
                 are
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 quiet
                 granted
                 to
                 these
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 nerves
                 perpetually
                 grinding
                 in
                 the
                 Mill
                 ,
                 are
                 always
                 busied
                 for
                 the
                 preparing
                 the
                 alible
                 humor
                 and
                 the
                 exporting
                 the
                 same
                 towards
                 all
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 belong
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 found
                 an
                 exquisite
                 feeling
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 motive
                 Faculty
                 ;
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 heterogeneous
                 or
                 hurtful
                 thing
                 ,
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Chyle
                 or
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 any
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 warned
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 ,
                 do
                 greatly
                 tumultuate
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 hostile
                 or
                 troublesom
                 they
                 might
                 shut
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 to
                 the
                 Intestines
                 and
                 Viscera
                 akin
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 businesfes
                 of
                 either
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 sensitive
                 and
                 locomotive
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 performed
                 the
                 Brain
                 unconsulted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 animal
                 scarce
                 knowing
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 openly
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 they
                 are
                 accounted
                 of
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 it self
                 or
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 oeconomy
                 whereby
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 are
                 exercised
                 ,
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 plenty
                 of
                 them
                 flow
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 infoldings
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ;
                 where
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 Storehouses
                 or
                 places
                 of
                 Receipt
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 to
                 be
                 distributed
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 requires
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flow
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 not
                 through
                 singular
                 and
                 larger
                 branches
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 )
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Troops
                 of
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 proper
                 tasks
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 here
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 performed
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 .
                 For
                 where
                 a
                 Muscle
                 is
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 implanted
                 Fibres
                 perform
                 the
                 whole
                 work
                 of
                 Contraction
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 endeavour
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 suffices
                 for
                 the
                 nerve
                 still
                 to
                 convey
                 new
                 supplements
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 where
                 Muscles
                 are
                 wanting
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 themselves
                 most
                 thickly
                 implanted
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 ropes
                 ,
                 almost
                 into
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Traction
                 or
                 drawing
                 by
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 endeavour
                 or
                 force
                 partly
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 solicite
                 or
                 stir
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 the
                 Fibres
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 disposed
                 after
                 an
                 uncertain
                 order
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 determinate
                 in
                 their
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 moderate
                 or
                 govern
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 fingers
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 a
                 musical
                 Instrument
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 the
                 Viscera
                 themselves
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 some
                 implanted
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 yet
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 and
                 position
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 part
                 some
                 are
                 straight
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 oblique
                 or
                 crooked
                 ,
                 these
                 tend
                 upwards
                 ,
                 those
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 carried
                 round
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 motions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Membrane
                 or
                 Inward
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 together
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 successively
                 or
                 by
                 turns
                 :
                 wherefore
                 distinct
                 nerves
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 several
                 series
                 of
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 stop
                 here
                 a
                 motion
                 begun
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 begin
                 another
                 anew
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 unite
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 .
                 Truly
                 the
                 motion
                 which
                 is
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 seems
                 like
                 the
                 rude
                 and
                 more
                 simple
                 work
                 of
                 some
                 Weaver
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 shuttle
                 being
                 always
                 cast
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Woof
                 is
                 laid
                 under
                 the
                 Thread
                 or
                 Yarn
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 and
                 Viscera
                 may
                 be
                 aptly
                 compared
                 to
                 a
                 Texture
                 very
                 much
                 variegated
                 or
                 flourished
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 weaving
                 of
                 whos
                 's
                 more
                 artificial
                 substance
                 or
                 making
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 many
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 Machine
                 diversly
                 turning
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 with
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 thousand
                 sorts
                 of
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 many
                 Mesenterick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 Shoots
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 which
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 bands
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 chiefly
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 stirring
                 up
                 of
                 motion
                 or
                 sense
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 :
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 communication
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 other
                 nerves
                 ,
                 infoldings
                 or
                 bundles
                 of
                 nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 Sympathy
                 or
                 consent
                 of
                 actions
                 arises
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 respects
                 we
                 will
                 particularly
                 weigh
                 now
                 the
                 several
                 nervous
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 the
                 supreme
                 Mesenterick
                 branch
                 being
                 presently
                 forked
                 like
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 Y
                 ,
                 contains
                 in
                 its
                 upper
                 shoot
                 the
                 Stomachical
                 infolding
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 Splenetick
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 lower
                 the
                 Renal
                 infolding
                 or
                 that
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 about
                 
                 the
                 knot
                 of
                 division
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 some
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   II.
                   F.
                   G.
                
                 Hence
                 a
                 reason
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 there
                 happens
                 such
                 affinity
                 between
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 often
                 and
                 familiar
                 Symptom
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 both
                 in
                 Splenetick
                 ,
                 Colical
                 ,
                 and
                 Nephritick
                 people
                 :
                 because
                 when
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 begun
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 or
                 Inward
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 nerve
                 respects
                 ,
                 presently
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 infoldings
                 or
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nerve
                 belong
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 into
                 consent
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 lower
                 infolding
                 a
                 little
                 bundle
                 of
                 Nerves
                 being
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 inserts
                 its
                 Fibres
                 partly
                 in
                 its
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 sends
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 other
                 Fibres
                 sent
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   II.
                   n.
                
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 series
                 of
                 Fibres
                 are
                 disposed
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 actuating
                 all
                 of
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 due
                 influx
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomachical
                 nerves
                 ,
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 sufficient
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 Court
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 or
                 Precinct
                 of
                 this
                 Inward
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 outmost
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 some
                 forces
                 of
                 Spirits
                 might
                 be
                 supplied
                 from
                 some
                 strange
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 nervous
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 .
                 Instead
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 also
                 may
                 slide
                 downwards
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Stomachical
                 branch
                 through
                 other
                 Fibres
                 sent
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 this
                 Splenetick
                 infolding
                 .
                 Besides
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 adventitious
                 nerves
                 aptly
                 conspire
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 proper
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 inoculated
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Inward
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 run
                 into
                 mutual
                 embraces
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 joyn
                 hands
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Filaments
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infolding
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 may
                 serve
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sensation
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 appear
                 with
                 what
                 office
                 the
                 other
                 handful
                 of
                 Fibres
                 reaching
                 out
                 from
                 hence
                 into
                 the
                 Spleen
                 is
                 charged
                 
                   (
                   Fig.
                   II.
                   ζ.
                
                 )
                 because
                 this
                 Inward
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 destitute
                 wholly
                 of
                 every
                 animal
                 Faculty
                 .
                 When
                 we
                 did
                 elsewhere
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 its
                 office
                 was
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 acid-saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 concoct
                 them
                 more
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 its
                 own
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convert
                 them
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 Ferment
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 being
                 again
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 a
                 sharpness
                 and
                 an
                 asperity
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 an
                 active
                 or
                 fermentative
                 virtue
                 are
                 gotten
                 for
                 its
                 Latex
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 texture
                 of
                 Fibres
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 net
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Feculencies
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 migh
                 be
                 more
                 plentifully
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 contained
                 within
                 its
                 spongy
                 cavities
                 and
                 thick
                 passages
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 fit
                 preserving
                 and
                 dispensing
                 of
                 the
                 Splenetick
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Arteries
                 which
                 carry
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Veins
                 which
                 continually
                 sup
                 back
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fermented
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 need
                 of
                 many
                 nerves
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 by
                 pulling
                 the
                 fibrous
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 might
                 cause
                 the
                 melancholick
                 and
                 dark
                 Faeces
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 defending
                 it
                 from
                 putrefaction
                 and
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 imbued
                 with
                 an
                 acid
                 and
                 fermentative
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 those
                 nerves
                 may
                 sometimes
                 draw
                 together
                 and
                 constrain
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 open
                 and
                 inlarge
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 the
                 Feculencies
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 sometimes
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 sparingly
                 laid
                 aside
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 also
                 that
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 preserved
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 on
                 the
                 blood
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 requirings
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 .
                 No
                 Hypochondriack
                 but
                 doth
                 abundantly
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Splenetick
                 nerves
                 do
                 perform
                 motions
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 great
                 perturbations
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 sometimes
                 Inflations
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 constrictions
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 various
                 concussions
                 are
                 perceived
                 with
                 a
                 wandring
                 pain
                 running
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 or
                 wrinklings
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 affected
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 its
                 nerves
                 ,
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsivon
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 tumults
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ,
                 yea
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 their
                 inordinations
                 are
                 carried
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 an
                 Hypochondriack
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 upon
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 being
                 drawn
                 downwards
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 prest
                 and
                 bound
                 together
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 very
                 sad
                 and
                 dejected
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 also
                 complaining
                 of
                 an
                 exceeding
                 great
                 straitness
                 and
                 constriction
                 of
                 his
                 Breast
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 almost
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 distemper
                 was
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 many
                 Fibres
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Splenetick
                 infolding
                 are
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Fibres
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 farthest
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 being
                 distempered
                 with
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 do
                 draw
                 together
                 and
                 pull
                 downwards
                 their
                 yoke-fellows
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 the
                 Trunk
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 nerves
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 :
                 certainly
                 by
                 the
                 Sympraxis
                 or
                 joynt
                 action
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 nerves
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whereof
                 these
                 respect
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 those
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 effected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Trembling
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 grievous
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 happen
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 perform
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 pleasantly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 disturbedly
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Spleen
                 is
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 also
                 is
                 quietly
                 moved
                 in
                 Hypochondriacal
                 persons
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 moved
                 and
                 exercised
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 passion
                 or
                 violent
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 Medicine
                 )
                 presently
                 its
                 nerves
                 being
                 distempered
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 shake
                 it
                 more
                 with
                 reiterated
                 contractions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fermentative
                 Feculencies
                 ,
                 being
                 shaken
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 flow
                 back
                 more
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 cause
                 its
                 Latex
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 muddy
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpen
                 it
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 acrimony
                 and
                 mordacity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 burns
                 and
                 pricks
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 like
                 needles
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 in
                 Splenetick
                 people
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Reason
                 is
                 obscured
                 ,
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 especially
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 Anger
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 increased
                 .
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Splenetick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 another
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 yet
                 brought
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 do
                 both
                 instil
                 into
                 the
                 Spleen
                 it
                 s
                 own
                 humor
                 ,
                 which
                 promotes
                 the
                 fermentative
                 virtue
                 of
                 that
                 Inward
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 (
                 because
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 shewn
                 already
                 ,
                 convey
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 humors
                 by
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 viz.
                 forward
                 and
                 backward
                 )
                 the
                 same
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 imbibe
                 from
                 it
                 an
                 acetous
                 or
                 Vinegar-like
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Vitriolick
                 ,
                 from
                 whose
                 acrimony
                 and
                 notable
                 twitching
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 nervous
                 Infolding
                 respecting
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 communicates
                 more
                 nearly
                 with
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 remotely
                 with
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 placed
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 not
                 only
                 these
                 several
                 Viscera
                 and
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 are
                 folded
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 indisposed
                 by
                 any
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 trouble
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 disturbed
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 every
                 where
                 infesting
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 unknown
                 ,
                 are
                 ascribed
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 fixes
                 not
                 only
                 its
                 own
                 inordinations
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 suffers
                 for
                 their
                 peculiar
                 faults
                 :
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 is
                 wrongfully
                 ascribed
                 to
                 Vapours
                 transmitted
                 from
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 every
                 Distemper
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 communication
                 made
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 lower
                 Infolding
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Kidney
                 placed
                 near
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 chiefly
                 the
                 bundle
                 of
                 its
                 Fibres
                 is
                 carried
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 4.
                 γ.
                 γ.
                 Certainly
                 that
                 these
                 nerves
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 emulgent
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 do
                 embrace
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 them
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 various
                 and
                 frequent
                 complication
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 being
                 so
                 strained
                 and
                 frequently
                 shaken
                 by
                 the
                 drawings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 be
                 precipitated
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 difficulty
                 or
                 danger
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 nerves
                 are
                 strained
                 for
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 frequent
                 and
                 more
                 plentiful
                 making
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 often
                 painful
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 provoked
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Renal
                 Infolding
                 receives
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Nerve
                 common
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 upper
                 infolding
                 ,
                 another
                 new
                 and
                 peculiar
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 that
                 coming
                 between
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 β.
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Loyns
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 consent
                 with
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 for
                 their
                 Distempers
                 with
                 a
                 grievous
                 and
                 largely
                 diffusive
                 pain
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 infolding
                 communicates
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 distemper
                 and
                 the
                 Nephritick
                 are
                 much
                 akin
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 difficult
                 to
                 distinguish
                 their
                 fits
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mesenterick
                 branch
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 being
                 forked
                 ,
                 contains
                 two
                 infoldings
                 :
                 the
                 upper
                 of
                 these
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 )
                 sends
                 forth
                 from
                 it self
                 many
                 little
                 bundles
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 cloaths
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 Artery
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Net
                 made
                 of
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 ♂
                 .
                 o.
                 The
                 most
                 Learned
                 Glisson
                 observes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 Artery
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Chest
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 bilary
                 Pore
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vena
                   Porta
                
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 watering
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 actuating
                 them
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 the
                 arterious
                 Blood
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 for
                 the
                 recarrying
                 ,
                 an
                 associate
                 Vein
                 is
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 :
                 wherefore
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 influx
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 in
                 a
                 constant
                 measure
                 to
                 those
                 membranaceous
                 parts
                 :
                 for
                 otherwise
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 danger
                 ,
                 left
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 Latex
                 plentifully
                 rushing
                 forward
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 still
                 remanded
                 presently
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ●…hould
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 or
                 left
                 from
                 its
                 torrent
                 being
                 transfused
                 beyond
                 its
                 bands
                 ,
                 the
                 courses
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 rivers
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 should
                 be
                 disturbed
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 like
                 Reins
                 ,
                 do
                 bind
                 about
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 the
                 inflowing
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 it self
                 is
                 moderated
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cause
                 it
                 variously
                 to
                 be
                 dispensed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 destinated
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Troop
                 of
                 Nerves
                 going
                 out
                 towards
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 some
                 bend
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Pancreas
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 into
                 the
                 Gholidock
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 and
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 and
                 sow
                 into
                 them
                 thick
                 series
                 of
                 shoots
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 π.
                 π.
                 The
                 office
                 of
                 these
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 together
                 the
                 excretory
                 passages
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shake
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 causing
                 Evacuations
                 of
                 the
                 boiling
                 or
                 turging
                 humors
                 upon
                 occasion
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 these
                 Fibres
                 being
                 carried
                 upwards
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 others
                 sent
                 from
                 either
                 Stomachical
                 nerve
                 are
                 united
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 why
                 from
                 an
                 hawling
                 or
                 pulling
                 made
                 about
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 the
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 is
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gall-chest
                 into
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 up
                 by
                 Vomit
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Stomachical
                 nerves
                 being
                 irritated
                 by
                 a
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 troublesom
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 an
                 Evacuation
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 drawn
                 from
                 thence
                 upwards
                 ,
                 they
                 draw
                 together
                 the
                 nerves
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 the
                 Cholidock
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 tied
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 consent
                 with
                 the
                 superior
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 first
                 tired
                 ,
                 draws
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 Bile
                 by
                 its
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 allures
                 it
                 into
                 its
                 own
                 bosom
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Bile
                 also
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 growing
                 turgid
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 irritates
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 this
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 provokes
                 the
                 nervous
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 induces
                 a
                 cholerick
                 Vomiting
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Hepatick
                 Infolding
                 communicates
                 with
                 the
                 Splenetick
                 by
                 Fibres
                 going
                 between
                 either
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 θ.
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 one
                 infolding
                 respects
                 the
                 end
                 or
                 the
                 right
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 consent
                 in
                 either
                 and
                 a
                 joynt
                 action
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 towards
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 both
                 communicate
                 between
                 themselves
                 by
                 nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Internuntii
                 .
                 Truly
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 these
                 nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hypochondriacal
                 pains
                 oftentimes
                 run
                 from
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 
                 nto
                 the
                 right
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 a
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Splenetick
                 infolding
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 .
              
               
                 Between
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 Infolding
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 many
                 Fibres
                 reaching
                 out
                 by
                 bands
                 ,
                 are
                 cast
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 
                   p.
                   p.
                
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 sustain
                 a
                 certain
                 commerce
                 and
                 Sympathy
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 Chyle
                 may
                 be
                 ministred
                 from
                 the
                 Intestines
                 towards
                 the
                 Liver
                 still
                 in
                 due
                 proportion
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Bile
                 may
                 opportunely
                 slide
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Gall-bladder
                 into
                 the
                 Intestines
                 for
                 the
                 provoking
                 of
                 Excretion
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Meseraick
                 Veins
                 sucking
                 out
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 from
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 immediately
                 transfer
                 it
                 through
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Vena
                   Cava
                
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 ascending
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 hollow
                 Vein
                 or
                 
                   Vena
                   Cava
                
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 freshly
                 imbued
                 with
                 nourishing
                 Juyce
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 its
                 descending
                 Trunk
                 it
                 is
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 Thoracical
                 Vessels
                 or
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Thorax
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 needful
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 strict
                 affinity
                 between
                 these
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bile
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Gall
                 chest
                 to
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 not
                 continually
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 uses
                 ,
                 by
                 occasions
                 and
                 intervals
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Nerves
                 knowing
                 best
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 either
                 part
                 ,
                 warn
                 them
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 mutual
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 stir
                 them
                 into
                 action
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 an
                 ample
                 Nerve
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 between
                 the
                 Hepatick
                 and
                 Renal
                 infolding
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 II.
                 μ.
                 So
                 that
                 between
                 these
                 infoldings
                 a
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 immediate
                 consent
                 is
                 had
                 ,
                 than
                 between
                 those
                 pairs
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 unless
                 perhaps
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 endeavour
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Excretion
                 ,
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 and
                 the
                 Cbolidock
                 Vessels
                 being
                 at
                 once
                 drawn
                 downwards
                 ,
                 a
                 protrusion
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 and
                 Faeces
                 might
                 be
                 provoked
                 towards
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 .
                 Certainly
                 this
                 connexion
                 of
                 these
                 infoldings
                 is
                 chiefly
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 oftentimes
                 most
                 cruel
                 Vomiting
                 uses
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 a
                 Fit
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Vomiting
                 the
                 Cholidock
                 Vessels
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 emptied
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 provoked
                 by
                 taking
                 an
                 Emetick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 Infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 disperses
                 every
                 where
                 round
                 about
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 like
                 rays
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                 ☉
                 .
                 and
                 casts
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 on
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 so
                 many
                 Planets
                 with
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Aspect
                 ,
                 or
                 Actinobolism
                 or
                 Irradiation
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 it
                 distributes
                 them
                 into
                 many
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 sanguiserous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 lying
                 round
                 about
                 :
                 without
                 doubt
                 upon
                 these
                 nervous
                 Filaments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 to
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 as
                 Lines
                 from
                 the
                 Centre
                 to
                 the
                 Circumference
                 ,
                 every
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Peristaltick
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Vermiculation
                 ,
                 depends
                 ;
                 namely
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 Fibres
                 do
                 move
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 move
                 further
                 every
                 begun
                 action
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 spiral
                 or
                 Screw-like
                 progress
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 from
                 this
                 Infolding
                 many
                 Fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 going
                 forth
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 nigh
                 its
                 descending
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 reaching
                 towards
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 accompany
                 the
                 Blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 climb
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 ,
                 That
                 nerves
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 are
                 like
                 Bridles
                 and
                 Reins
                 cast
                 on
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 by
                 straining
                 or
                 pulling
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 may
                 sometimes
                 retard
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 incite
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 needs
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Viscera
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 greatest
                 Infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 some
                 noted
                 Fibres
                 and
                 shoots
                 are
                 sent
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 or
                 the
                 Womens
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 τ.
                 τ.
                 Into
                 which
                 also
                 other
                 shoots
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 
                   ibid.
                   v.
                   v.
                
                 and
                 others
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 which
                 comes
                 between
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 the
                 lowest
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 do
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                 
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 a
                 provision
                 of
                 Spirits
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 from
                 a
                 threefold
                 Store-house
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 much
                 larger
                 than
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Sex
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 scarce
                 any
                 nerve
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 mens
                 Testicles
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 sensible
                 part
                 ,
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 diversly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 bringing
                 forth
                 a
                 child
                 very
                 strongly
                 :
                 wherefore
                 there
                 are
                 granted
                 to
                 this
                 both
                 more
                 strong
                 implanted
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Nerves
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 and
                 original
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 Infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 lowest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 related
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 affected
                 in
                 the
                 Passions
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 presently
                 declared
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 such
                 distempers
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 manifest
                 wherefore
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 infoldings
                 are
                 drawn
                 into
                 consent
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Passipns
                 are
                 merely
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 excited
                 without
                 any
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Womb.
                 Further
                 ,
                 that
                 Symptom
                 very
                 frequent
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Fits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Globe
                 is
                 perceived
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Navel
                 to
                 leap
                 out
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 than
                 most
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 these
                 infoldings
                 .
                 Indeed
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 when
                 the
                 convul●…ive
                 Affection
                 hath
                 invaded
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 bulk
                 in
                 the
                 Hypogastrium
                 hath
                 been
                 seen
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 then
                 about
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 swelling
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 hindred
                 or
                 prest
                 down
                 ,
                 though
                 strongly
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 man.
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 admirable
                 distemper
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 the
                 in●…lowing
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 beign
                 disorders
                 or
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 first
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 begin
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 about
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 lowest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ;
                 which
                 affection
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 when
                 creeping
                 upwards
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 are
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 inordination
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 explosion
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 nitrosulphureous
                 matter
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Symptom
                 should
                 be
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ascending
                 and
                 being
                 removed
                 from
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 besides
                 this
                 part
                 being
                 fixed
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 and
                 firmly
                 established
                 with
                 Ligaments
                 ,
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 it
                 also
                 in
                 Virgins
                 is
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 scarce
                 exceeding
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Walnut
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 produce
                 such
                 a
                 swelling
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 distemper
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Convul●…on
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 ,
                 however
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 draw
                 together
                 themselves
                 and
                 subjected
                 parts
                 upwards
                 or
                 downwards
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 bear
                 themselves
                 aloft
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Navel
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 growing
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 such
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 whenever
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 )
                 they
                 being
                 there
                 gathered
                 round
                 thickly
                 into
                 a
                 Globe
                 ,
                 do
                 mainly
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 li●…t
                 on
                 high
                 with
                 their
                 effervescency
                 and
                 notable
                 rarefaction
                 that
                 infolding
                 with
                 its
                 whole
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 drive
                 upward
                 the
                 Viscera
                 lying
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 vibration
                 or
                 shaking
                 .
                 A
                 more
                 full
                 explication
                 of
                 this
                 Symptom
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Pathology
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 shall
                 t●…ke
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 another
                 certain
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Colical
                 grief
                 doth
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 this
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 torments
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 in
                 this
                 disease
                 do
                 come
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 an
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 nor
                 always
                 from
                 a
                 sharp
                 humor
                 impacted
                 in
                 their
                 Coats
                 ,
                 but
                 oftner
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 acrimony
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnating
                 within
                 this
                 infolding
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 consent
                 of
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 infoldings
                 both
                 Hepatick
                 and
                 Splenetick
                 ,
                 a
                 frequent
                 and
                 cruel
                 Vomiting
                 comes
                 upon
                 these
                 pains
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Pathologick
                 Speculations
                 being
                 referred
                 to
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 follow
                 what
                 we
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 instituted
                 ,
                 the
                 further
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 lesser
                 and
                 lowest
                 Infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 superior
                 Infoldings
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 either
                 descending
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 sends
                 forth
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 singular
                 shoots
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Ureters
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                   v.
                   v.
                
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 pull
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 jog
                 or
                 shake
                 those
                 urinary
                 Chanels
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 separated
                 in
                 the
                 ●…eins
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 readily
                 drawn
                 out
                 towards
                 the
                 Bladder
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 a
                 viscous
                 or
                 muddy
                 matter
                 doth
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Ureters
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 stone
                 doth
                 obstruct
                 their
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 inserted
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 tract
                 ,
                 being
                 pulled
                 together
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 may
                 press
                 down
                 and
                 always
                 move
                 forward
                 any
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 staying
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 Nigh
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Crural
                 Nerves
                 begin
                 to
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 three
                 distinct
                 branches
                 brought
                 to
                 either
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 lowest
                 hollowness
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 infolding
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 lowest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   Fig.
                
                 11.
                 
                 ☽
                 .
                 Φ.
                 Φ.
                 Φ.
                 That
                 here
                 so
                 many
                 nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 six
                 large
                 ones
                 joyning
                 together
                 do
                 make
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 infolding
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 lesser
                 than
                 is
                 raised
                 higher
                 in
                 a
                 single
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 infolding
                 is
                 like
                 an
                 Inn
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 infolding
                 Spirits
                 dwell
                 no
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 receiving
                 them
                 only
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 presently
                 commits
                 them
                 to
                 other
                 infoldings
                 placed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 above
                 ,
                 below
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 for
                 divers
                 offices
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 chief
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 broad
                 way
                 ,
                 leads
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 nerves
                 ,
                 diversly
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 make
                 three
                 other
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 which
                 respect
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 ways
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 several
                 Excretions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dung
                 ,
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 Seed
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Nerve
                 therefore
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 lowest
                 Infolding
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 it
                 reaches
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 imparts
                 two
                 noted
                 shoots
                 to
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 its
                 ascent
                 it
                 admits
                 four
                 other
                 branches
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 subsidiary
                 ,
                 viz.
                 two
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                 X.
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 nerve
                 here
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 means
                 of
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 uterine
                 Glandula's
                 ;
                 which
                 passage
                 however
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 designed
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 immediately
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 compass
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 first
                 goes
                 forward
                 beyond
                 its
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 going
                 back
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Vermiculations
                 should
                 be
                 directed
                 downwards
                 towards
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 should
                 tend
                 thither
                 ;
                 therefore'twas
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 should
                 be
                 supplied
                 from
                 below
                 whither
                 the
                 motion
                 inclined
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 ,
                 this
                 Mesenterick
                 nerve
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 returning
                 nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 carried
                 lower
                 ,
                 ascend
                 into
                 their
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 pull
                 together
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 toward
                 that
                 bound
                 placed
                 below
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 a
                 Pully
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 actuating
                 some
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 derived
                 lower
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 is
                 added
                 immediately
                 to
                 this
                 .
                 Because
                 upon
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 hence
                 about
                 an
                 inch
                 ,
                 there
                 grows
                 a
                 small
                 infolding
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 one
                 nerve
                 being
                 sent
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 stretches
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Colon.
                   Fig.
                
                 11.
                 
                 ☿
                 .
                 α.
                 And
                 another
                 nerve
                 ,
                 descending
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 under
                 the
                 lowest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 b.
                 which
                 also
                 ,
                 two
                 shoots
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 infoldings
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Pelvis
                 or
                 Bason
                 ,
                 meet
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                   d.
                   d.
                
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 its
                 nerves
                 :
                 because
                 all
                 those
                 nervous
                 passages
                 are
                 emptied
                 about
                 the
                 offices
                 and
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 .
                 The
                 ascending
                 nerve
                 directs
                 the
                 Vermiculations
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 (
                 the
                 greatest
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 mediating
                 )
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Intestines
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 downwards
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 descending
                 nerve
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 drawing
                 the
                 lowest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 upwards
                 ,
                 takes
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Excrements
                 
                 being
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Arse-hole
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 slide
                 out
                 suddenly
                 and
                 unexpectedly
                 .
                 Then
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 two
                 nerves
                 from
                 the
                 two
                 infoldings
                 placed
                 within
                 the
                 Bason
                 or
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 infoldings
                 immediately
                 admitting
                 a
                 noted
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 ,
                 are
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 Function
                 )
                 meet
                 with
                 this
                 descending
                 nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ingraffed
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Excrements
                 being
                 detained
                 at
                 the
                 doors
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 convenient
                 ,
                 the
                 Appetite
                 commanding
                 are
                 cast
                 out
                 .
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 shun
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 careful
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Excrements
                 it
                 constitutes
                 nervous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 noted
                 a
                 provision
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 any
                 where
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 splendid
                 offices
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 lowest
                 Infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 two
                 nerves
                 being
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 receive
                 there
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 a
                 noted
                 Vertebral
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 constitute
                 two
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                 
                   CC.
                   KK
                
                 .
                 These
                 infoldings
                 near
                 the
                 doors
                 ,
                 placed
                 before
                 the
                 chief
                 excretory
                 passages
                 ,
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 opening
                 and
                 shutting
                 them
                 :
                 a
                 Vertebral
                 branch
                 comes
                 to
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 supply
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 increasing
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 their
                 acts
                 flowing
                 from
                 these
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 become
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 spontaneous
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 nerve
                 ascending
                 from
                 either
                 infolding
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 straight
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 was
                 shewn
                 but
                 now
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 two
                 descending
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 neck
                 or
                 porch
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                   e.
                   g.
                
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whatever
                 of
                 sense
                 or
                 motion
                 is
                 made
                 about
                 the
                 Venereal
                 acts
                 ,
                 is
                 owed
                 to
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 through
                 these
                 Nerves
                 .
                 In
                 Men
                 the
                 delightful
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Genital
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Women
                 the
                 no
                 less
                 pleasant
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 those
                 nerves
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 infolding
                 another
                 nerve
                 descending
                 and
                 broken
                 into
                 certain
                 shoots
                 ,
                 is
                 distributed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 into
                 the
                 Bladder
                 and
                 its
                 Sphincter
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 f.
                 Certainly
                 by
                 these
                 nerves
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 making
                 water
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 painful
                 ,
                 the
                 troublesom
                 sense
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 nerves
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Excretions
                 proceed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 infolding
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 alike
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 excretory
                 passage
                 should
                 be
                 weak
                 or
                 ill
                 affected
                 ,
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 its
                 charge
                 which
                 it
                 should
                 keep
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 or
                 no.
                 This
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 illustrate
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 instances
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Infoldings
                 being
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 business
                 besides
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Ossacrum
                 ,
                 both
                 Trunks
                 inclining
                 mutually
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 communicate
                 among
                 themselves
                 by
                 a
                 cross
                 shoot
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 end
                 in
                 very
                 small
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Anus
                   ,
                   Fig.
                
                 11.
                 
                   q.
                   r.
                   s.
                
                 Here
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 concerning
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 nerve
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 enter
                 upon
                 their
                 last
                 task
                 ,
                 incline
                 themselves
                 to
                 mutual
                 embraces
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 last
                 offices
                 of
                 either
                 pair
                 ,
                 this
                 Conformity
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 noted
                 ;
                 that
                 whenas
                 the
                 Viscera
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Chylisication
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 are
                 still
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 passage
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 perpetual
                 cavity
                 or
                 hollowness
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 doors
                 of
                 this
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Orifices
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 lowest
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 joyned
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 door
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Anus
                 ,
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 intecostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 also
                 before
                 joyned
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 never
                 provided
                 enough
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 nerves
                 sent
                 hither
                 from
                 either
                 infolding
                 next
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 extreme
                 productions
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 bestowed
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 branch
                 also
                 and
                 certain
                 fibres
                 from
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerve
                 are
                 inserted
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                   i.
                   k.
                
                 By
                 the
                 access
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 shutting
                 and
                 opening
                 of
                 this
                 door-keeping
                 Muscle
                 becomes
                 spontaneous
                 .
                 Truly
                 many
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Anus
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juyce
                 and
                 its
                 stinking
                 recrements
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 certain
                 Chymical
                 matter
                 ,
                 are
                 digested
                 within
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 within
                 a
                 Matrice
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 best
                 understands
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 careful
                 about
                 the
                 well-stopping
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 last
                 Vertebral
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 branch
                 disperses
                 fibres
                 into
                 the
                 Sphincter
                 of
                 the
                 Anus
                 ,
                 two
                 other
                 Nerves
                 proceed
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Yard
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                   l.
                   m.
                
                 The
                 greater
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 long
                 ,
                 is
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Body
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 lesser
                 ,
                 into
                 its
                 Muscles
                 .
                 This
                 member
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 receives
                 nerves
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 swell
                 up
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Genital
                 seed
                 or
                 humor
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 erected
                 and
                 blown
                 up
                 with
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whether
                 one
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 caused
                 chiefly
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 Because
                 from
                 this
                 Vertebral
                 pair
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Yard
                 arise
                 ,
                 a
                 nervous
                 process
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 pair
                 next
                 above
                 it
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 infolding
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 imparting
                 nerves
                 to
                 the
                 Prostate
                 ,
                 is
                 radicated
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                 
                   I.
                   K.
                
                 into
                 which
                 infolding
                 also
                 a
                 noted
                 nerve
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 is
                 implanted
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 a
                 communication
                 is
                 had
                 between
                 the
                 Prostate
                 ,
                 which
                 depend
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 intercost
                 Nerves
                 and
                 the
                 Yard
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 either
                 being
                 joyned
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 process
                 )
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 this
                 follows
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Prostatae
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 turgescency
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 irritated
                 with
                 too
                 unseasonable
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 impressions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Senses
                 or
                 the
                 Brian
                 ;
                 into
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 which
                 presently
                 the
                 Yard
                 is
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Nerves
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 sought
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 nervous
                 passages
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 very
                 diligently
                 searched
                 sometimes
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Calf
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 in
                 a
                 Boar
                 and
                 Monkey
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 never
                 find
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 but
                 one
                 nerve
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 pair
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 
                 the
                 Cremasteral
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                 M.
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 although
                 an
                 excellent
                 humor
                 is
                 prepared
                 within
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 matter
                 is
                 derived
                 thither
                 through
                 the
                 nerves
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 think
                 the
                 Genital
                 humor
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 dispensed
                 by
                 the
                 nerves
                 than
                 the
                 nutritious
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 instil
                 a
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 into
                 the
                 Testicles
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 their
                 neighbourhood
                 these
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 divaricated
                 or
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 are
                 turned
                 about
                 into
                 little
                 serpentine
                 chanels
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 subtilize
                 the
                 humor
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 and
                 infinuate
                 it
                 ,
                 having
                 put
                 off
                 all
                 thickness
                 and
                 Feculency
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 truly
                 sublimated
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 substance
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 within
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 passes
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 
                   Clyssus
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 the
                 Genital
                 humor
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 discourse
                 more
                 largely
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 :
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 objected
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Seed
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juyce
                 and
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 fetched
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 large
                 expence
                 of
                 it
                 doth
                 induce
                 quickly
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 a
                 great
                 debility
                 and
                 enervation
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 because
                 after
                 great
                 profusions
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 restauration
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 humor
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 Nature
                 is
                 more
                 solicitous
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 individual
                 )
                 presently
                 greater
                 Tributes
                 of
                 the
                 spirituous
                 Liquor
                 are
                 required
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Testicles
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 made
                 languid
                 ,
                 being
                 defrauded
                 of
                 its
                 due
                 stock
                 and
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 influencing
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 deficient
                 in
                 the
                 Fountain
                 it self
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 depauperated
                 and
                 become
                 flagging
                 .
                 Besides
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 also
                 which
                 actuate
                 the
                 Prostate
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 are
                 consumed
                 about
                 the
                 Venereal
                 acts
                 very
                 much
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Loyns
                 are
                 also
                 enervated
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXVIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Nerve
                   an
                   Accessory
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   Pair
                   ;
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 we
                 have
                 unfolded
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 Executers
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 and
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 Next
                 to
                 these
                 follow
                 some
                 other
                 Nerves
                 communicating
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 office
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 spinal
                 Nerve
                 and
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 numerous
                 Fibres
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 joyned
                 another
                 noted
                 Nerve
                 arising
                 from
                 afar
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 ingraffed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 goes
                 forth
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 distribution
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 very
                 irregular
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 noted
                 by
                 other
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 diligent
                 inquiry
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 nerve
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 found
                 beginning
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 point
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 nigh
                 the
                 sixth
                 or
                 seventh
                 Vertebrae
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 12.
                 
                 
                   C.
                   C.
                
                 But
                 being
                 increased
                 in
                 its
                 ascent
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 where
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 tract
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 lean
                 on
                 its
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 knit
                 by
                 certain
                 admitted
                 Fibres
                 towards
                 the
                 superficies
                 .
                 This
                 arising
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Neck
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ingraffed
                 with
                 them
                 seeming
                 to
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hole
                 from
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 passed
                 through
                 ,
                 the
                 spinal
                 Nerve
                 presently
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 reflected
                 outward
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                
                 
                 ♀
                 .
                 ♂
                 .
                 This
                 stranger
                 or
                 travelling
                 nerve
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 commerce
                 having
                 left
                 his
                 companion
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 upon
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 imparts
                 some
                 shoots
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 inoculated
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 shoot
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 pair
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 carried
                 on
                 further
                 ,
                 it
                 goes
                 alone
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Scapular
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 wholly
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                
                 
                 ☽
                 .
                 This
                 nerve
                 is
                 found
                 constantly
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 destinated
                 instead
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 moving
                 of
                 their
                 wings
                 and
                 fins
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 irregular
                 beginning
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 conjecture
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 that
                 is
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Neck
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 direct
                 and
                 near
                 way
                 into
                 its
                 Province
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 carried
                 about
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 compass
                 before
                 it
                 enters
                 upon
                 its
                 task
                 ,
                 communicates
                 in
                 its
                 beginning
                 with
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ;
                 certainly
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 this
                 Spinal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 might
                 perform
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Function
                 only
                 involuntary
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 besides
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Neck
                 and
                 Arms
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 with
                 the
                 previous
                 intention
                 of
                 doing
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 those
                 parts
                 also
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 member
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 pathetick
                 and
                 sudden
                 motions
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 not
                 being
                 conscious
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 almost
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 turn
                 about
                 their
                 necks
                 at
                 any
                 noise
                 to
                 behold
                 whatever
                 might
                 cause
                 fear
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 being
                 any
                 ways
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 twinkling
                 of
                 an
                 eye
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 wings
                 ,
                 fins
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 part
                 answerable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 set
                 into
                 a
                 rapid
                 motion
                 .
                 The
                 Neck
                 and
                 the
                 Arms
                 are
                 pliable
                 or
                 observant
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Passions
                 .
                 For
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Man
                 ,
                 being
                 puffed
                 up
                 with
                 pride
                 or
                 anger
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 intimated
                 )
                 have
                 their
                 Necks
                 swollen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Crests
                 lift
                 up
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 Arms
                 are
                 so
                 obsequious
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 continually
                 agitated
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 with
                 various
                 gestures
                 ,
                 whereof
                 we
                 are
                 ignorant
                 or
                 not
                 willing
                 them
                 :
                 we
                 scarcely
                 think
                 or
                 speak
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 hands
                 are
                 flung
                 out
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 Tongue
                 hesitates
                 or
                 sticks
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 words
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stick
                 between
                 the
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 is
                 exercised
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 its
                 gesture
                 it
                 were
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 more
                 swiftly
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 .
                 Truly
                 that
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Hands
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 nearly
                 conspire
                 with
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 in
                 their
                 motions
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 in
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 eminently
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 nerv's
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 communicating
                 with
                 its
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 from
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 note
                 or
                 private
                 mark
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 spinal
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 like
                 a
                 shrub
                 ,
                 growing
                 from
                 other
                 shrubs
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 peculiar
                 origine
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 received
                 various
                 fibres
                 ,
                 is
                 radicated
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewn
                 )
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 next
                 )
                 many
                 things
                 occur
                 no
                 less
                 worthy
                 remarking
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 brachial
                 nerves
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 or
                 triple
                 root
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 shoots
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 nerves
                 ,
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 .
                 In
                 man
                 its
                 first
                 shoot
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 is
                 produced
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Vertebral
                 nerve
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 brachial
                 nerve
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 handful
                 of
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 going
                 out
                 at
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 shoot
                 is
                 rooted
                 in
                 its
                 origine
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 Brutes
                 the
                 first
                 brachial
                 nerve
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 fourth
                 or
                 fifth
                 Vertebral
                 ,
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 also
                 begins
                 its
                 rise
                 far
                 lower
                 :
                 two
                 other
                 shoots
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 stocks
                 of
                 the
                 brachial
                 nerves
                 which
                 follow
                 next
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                
                 γ
                 Φ.
                 But
                 the
                 Trunk
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 shoots
                 goes
                 forward
                 single
                 through
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 and
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 without
                 any
                 branching
                 forth
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   Fig.
                   9.
                
                 χ.
                 where
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 stretched
                 out
                 into
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 shoots
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 inserted
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 fleshy
                 or
                 musculous
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 performs
                 both
                 its
                 motions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 either
                 nerve
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 carry
                 bands
                 or
                 forces
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 indiscontinued
                 action
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 convey
                 thither
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 variously
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 performed
                 in
                 this
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 The
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 by
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 receive
                 subsidiary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 Copula
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 explosion
                 being
                 still
                 iterated
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 new
                 ,
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 this
                 perpetual
                 moveable
                 depends
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 transmitted
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 this
                 double
                 nerve
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 kind
                 :
                 viz.
                 either
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 merely
                 natural
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 is
                 continually
                 reciprocated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 altered
                 many
                 ways
                 in
                 their
                 tenour
                 according
                 their
                 needs
                 ;
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 irregular
                 and
                 unusual
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 at
                 the
                 beck
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 instigations
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 Respiration
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 conspire
                 ,
                 the
                 act
                 it self
                 of
                 Respiration
                 becomes
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 interrupted
                 or
                 unequal
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 unforced
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 and
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 conspire
                 in
                 their
                 motion
                 with
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 Heart
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 between
                 all
                 these
                 such
                 a
                 joynt
                 action
                 may
                 be
                 sustained
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 branches
                 are
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 rooted
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 intercostal
                 infolding
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                
                 
                 Θ.
                 and
                 whereas
                 from
                 this
                 infolding
                 the
                 nerves
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 a
                 communication
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 action
                 is
                 effected
                 between
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 drawing
                 with
                 it self
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 other
                 nerves
                 ,
                 conspires
                 with
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 These
                 in
                 man
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 are
                 already
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Brutes
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 a
                 nerve
                 is
                 sent
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 besides
                 so
                 many
                 shoots
                 and
                 certainfibres
                 reaching
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 are
                 instead
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 commerce
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Animal
                 and
                 irregular
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 proceed
                 from
                 various
                 causes
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 divers
                 instigation
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 in
                 man
                 become
                 much
                 more
                 signal
                 than
                 in
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 him
                 the
                 communication
                 is
                 notable
                 by
                 the
                 nerves
                 reaching
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Cervical
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 into
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 infolding
                 and
                 nerves
                 are
                 wanting
                 in
                 Brutes
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Species
                 themselves
                 of
                 irregular
                 motions
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 perverted
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 at
                 our
                 pleasure
                 to
                 stop
                 breathing
                 or
                 respiration
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 or
                 draw
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 In
                 laughing
                 ,
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Systole
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Diastole
                 becomes
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 frequenter
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 with
                 a
                 repeated
                 shaking
                 ;
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 actions
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 near
                 commerces
                 had
                 between
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 other
                 respective
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 and
                 Face
                 ;
                 yea
                 indeed
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 effected
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 )
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 peculiatly
                 a
                 laughing
                 Creature
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 elsewhere
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 Sympathy
                 which
                 happens
                 between
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Face
                 with
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 by
                 those
                 nerves
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 reason
                 of
                 sneezing
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Problem
                 of
                 Aristotles
                 easily
                 solved
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 why
                 men
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 chiefly
                 before
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 sneeze
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 sneezing
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 clear
                 his
                 Nose
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 Torpor
                 or
                 heaviness
                 may
                 be
                 shook
                 off
                 for
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 easily
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 nervous
                 passages
                 besmearing
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 and
                 the
                 Sieve-like
                 Bone
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 a
                 Sponge
                 ,
                 being
                 strongly
                 wrung
                 forth
                 or
                 squeezed
                 together
                 ,
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 shed
                 forth
                 their
                 moistures
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 parts
                 so
                 emptied
                 ,
                 presently
                 like
                 a
                 pressed
                 Sponge
                 ,
                 receive
                 other
                 humors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 watry
                 heap
                 so
                 laid
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 emptied
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 wiped
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 a
                 vehement
                 blowing
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 or
                 breath
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 whilst
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 being
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 wrinkled
                 together
                 from
                 some
                 sharp
                 thing
                 pulling
                 or
                 pricking
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 watry
                 humor
                 presently
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 into
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 which
                 are
                 extended
                 from
                 its
                 Cervical
                 infolding
                 into
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Action
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 produced
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 cross
                 bound
                 or
                 Midriff
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Act
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 are
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Diastole
                 being
                 stronger
                 and
                 longer
                 drawn
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 depressed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Breast
                 being
                 dilated
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 copiously
                 inspired
                 .
                 Then
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 drawn
                 together
                 within
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 and
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 remit
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Midriff
                 leaping
                 back
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 inspired
                 Air
                 to
                 be
                 violently
                 exploded
                 or
                 drivenout
                 ,
                 which
                 strongly
                 wipes
                 away
                 and
                 carries
                 forth
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 humor
                 pressed
                 out
                 within
                 the
                 caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 yet
                 ought
                 to
                 inquire
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 always
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Brachial
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 rather
                 arise
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Truly
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 respects
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ;
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 depends
                 on
                 that
                 .
                 Indeed
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 a
                 certain
                 respect
                 or
                 habitude
                 happens
                 ;
                 which
                 easily
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 Argument
                 :
                 The
                 Arms
                 or
                 fore-Legs
                 in
                 all
                 Creatures
                 are
                 made
                 for
                 labour
                 and
                 hard
                 exercise
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 performthe
                 most
                 hard
                 and
                 laborious
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Brutes
                 run
                 and
                 ascend
                 the
                 most
                 steep
                 places
                 with
                 great
                 pains
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 over-vehement
                 motion
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Respiration
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 increased
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 breath
                 almost
                 fails
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 great
                 exercise
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 forced
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 suffocate
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 emptied
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 very
                 frequent
                 and
                 difficult
                 Respiration
                 is
                 instituted
                 .
                 Therefore
                 from
                 hence
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 regulated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 should
                 observe
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 lest
                 they
                 being
                 stirred
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 motion
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 more
                 into
                 the
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 instituting
                 a
                 most
                 frequent
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 can
                 draw
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 Rule
                 may
                 be
                 perpetually
                 observed
                 of
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 conducing
                 to
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 tyed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 bridle
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Brachial
                 nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 principal
                 in
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 might
                 timely
                 warn
                 these
                 ,
                 if
                 unmindful
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 breath
                 fails
                 ,
                 should
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 further
                 moving
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 labouring
                 Cattle
                 are
                 urged
                 beyond
                 their
                 strength
                 in
                 labour
                 or
                 motion
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 either
                 some
                 deadly
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 follows
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 some
                 uncurable
                 disease
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 such
                 immoderate
                 labour
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Beast
                 languishing
                 quickly
                 dyes
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 heart
                 is
                 broke
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 being
                 wholly
                 broken
                 ,
                 Respiration
                 ever
                 after
                 becomes
                 painful
                 and
                 difficult
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 Horses
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 too
                 rapid
                 a
                 course
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 Belly
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XXIX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   difference
                   that
                   happens
                   between
                   the
                   Nerves
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   and
                   Intercostal
                   Pair
                   in
                   Man
                   and
                   brute
                   Beasts
                   ;
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Pairs
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   arising
                   both
                   within
                   the
                   Skull
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Marrow
                   :
                   also
                   something
                   of
                   the
                   Blood-carrying
                   Vessels
                   which
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Marrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 THus
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 described
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 stretching
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 wrought
                 in
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 their
                 Offices
                 and
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 noted
                 appearances
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 Before
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Conjugations
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 shew
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 are
                 found
                 in
                 brute
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 such
                 a
                 difference
                 is
                 ordained
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 already
                 intimated
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 in
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 doth
                 send
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 more
                 nervous
                 Vessels
                 than
                 in
                 Man.
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 obvious
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 nerves
                 in
                 Brutes
                 proceed
                 almost
                 only
                 from
                 this
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 at
                 all
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 of
                 one
                 orgination
                 ,
                 therefore
                 more
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 are
                 much
                 fewer
                 than
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 in
                 Man
                 from
                 a
                 double
                 stock
                 ,
                 viz.
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 both
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Beasts
                 want
                 prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 much
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 various
                 and
                 divers
                 Passions
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 should
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 into
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 passage
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 reciprocating
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 destinated
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 offices
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 path
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 most
                 Brutes
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 goes
                 alone
                 from
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 of
                 it
                 almost
                 without
                 any
                 branching
                 to
                 its
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 passage
                 however
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 some
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 single
                 and
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 communicate
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 journey
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 little
                 higher
                 by
                 a
                 shoot
                 sent
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 many
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 passes
                 presently
                 from
                 its
                 Ganglioform
                 infolding
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   10.
                   
                   C.
                
                 where
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 nerves
                 seem
                 to
                 close
                 together
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 both
                 being
                 involved
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 common
                 inclosure
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 one
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 together
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 first
                 Rib
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 an
                 infolding
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 nerve
                 also
                 is
                 stretched
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 infolding
                 :
                 which
                 nerves
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 is
                 carried
                 under
                 the
                 other
                 above
                 the
                 Artery
                 of
                 the
                 Chanel-bone
                 ,
                 making
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 handle
                 ,
                 straiten
                 its
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 
                   Fig
                   10.
                   g.
                
                 
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Throat
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 sheath
                 with
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 remain
                 distinct
                 still
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 tract
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Membrane
                 being
                 diffected
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 separate
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 knit
                 together
                 by
                 some
                 fibrils
                 sent
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 :
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 being
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 goes
                 under
                 its
                 cover
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 made
                 only
                 for
                 its
                 safety
                 and
                 better
                 passage
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 some
                 perhaps
                 where
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Trunk
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 shorter
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 a
                 safeguard
                 is
                 not
                 needful
                 ,
                 it
                 descends
                 alone
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 seen
                 this
                 Nerve
                 covered
                 with
                 the
                 safeguard
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 have
                 gone
                 out
                 by
                 it self
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 departs
                 from
                 the
                 lower
                 Infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 however
                 a
                 branch
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 between
                 this
                 infolding
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 in
                 all
                 brute
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 binds
                 about
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Sympraxis
                 or
                 joynt
                 Action
                 between
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 the
                 exterior
                 Organs
                 of
                 Respiration
                 is
                 sustained
                 :
                 yea
                 from
                 this
                 lower
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 sometimes
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 a
                 shoot
                 and
                 fibres
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Brachial
                 branch
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 rooted
                 ;
                 also
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 though
                 rarely
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 seen
                 some
                 shoots
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Monkey
                 above
                 this
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 intimated
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 some
                 shoots
                 and
                 small
                 branches
                 reaching
                 from
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 towards
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 concerning
                 those
                 Nerves
                 below
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 distributed
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 difference
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 Beasts
                 .
                 The
                 nerve
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 placed
                 lower
                 in
                 four-footed
                 beasts
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Brachial
                 nerves
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 arise
                 lówer
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 Brutes
                 have
                 longer
                 necks
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 yoke
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 concerning
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 in
                 either
                 Species
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 pass
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 unfolding
                 the
                 remaining
                 pairs
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 of
                 those
                 arising
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 the
                 ninth
                 pair
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 many
                 Fibres
                 also
                 in
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 shewed
                 before
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 one
                 Trunk
                 being
                 made
                 is
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 through
                 whose
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 having
                 passed
                 ,
                 it
                 disperses
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 small
                 shoots
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                
                 
                 
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 obvious
                 than
                 that
                 this
                 nerve
                 performs
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 articulation
                 of
                 Sounds
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pair
                 spread
                 into
                 this
                 member
                 ,
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 distinguishing
                 of
                 Tastes
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 either
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 motive
                 and
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 the
                 texture
                 of
                 Tongue
                 being
                 notedly
                 fibrous
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 Organ
                 ;
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 nerves
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 supplements
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 both
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Motion
                 and
                 the
                 sensible
                 Impressions
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 pair
                 may
                 more
                 easily
                 perform
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 downward
                 one
                 shoot
                 before
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 united
                 with
                 a
                 shoot
                 from
                 the
                 tenth
                 pair
                 meeting
                 it
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Sternotbyroeidal
                 Muscle
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 little
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 ninth
                 Conjugation
                 is
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 
                   Hyoides
                   ,
                   Fig.
                   9.
                
                 θ.
                 θ.
                 In
                 truth
                 these
                 shoots
                 being
                 sent
                 down
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 ropes
                 ,
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 moving
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 Muscles
                 being
                 placed
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Props
                 to
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 do
                 facilitate
                 its
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 pair
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 arise
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 with
                 many
                 little
                 Fibres
                 also
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 sent
                 down
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 bony
                 Cloisters
                 of
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 not
                 arising
                 but
                 within
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 without
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 its
                 entrance
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 two
                 nerves
                 into
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 shewn
                 :
                 But
                 its
                 chief
                 Trunk
                 spreading
                 downwards
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 a
                 shoot
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 ninth
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 Sternothyroeidal
                 Muscle
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 this
                 nerve
                 reflects
                 branches
                 outwards
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 reaching
                 out
                 towards
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 pair
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 or
                 rank
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 ,
                 imparts
                 some
                 branches
                 to
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 shoots
                 and
                 branches
                 of
                 it
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 
                   Fig.
                   9.
                   
                   H.
                
                 *
                 .
                 □
                 .
                 Δ.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 shewn
                 )
                 having
                 their
                 being
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 or
                 the
                 involuntary
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 chiefly
                 distributed
                 into
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 or
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 and
                 natural
                 Faculty
                 .
                 There
                 remain
                 many
                 other
                 Conjugations
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 roots
                 or
                 beginnings
                 of
                 which
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 exterior
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
                 These
                 spinal
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 branches
                 that
                 they
                 bestow
                 on
                 the
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 are
                 imployed
                 almost
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 to
                 carry
                 outwardly
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 the
                 Instincts
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 convey
                 inwardly
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 broad
                 and
                 high
                 road
                 produced
                 or
                 leading
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 paths
                 or
                 tracts
                 inserted
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 its
                 nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 almost
                 wholly
                 execute
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 describe
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 pairs
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rehearse
                 all
                 their
                 branchings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 uses
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 animmense
                 labour
                 and
                 trouble
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 this
                 Neurologie
                 cannot
                 be
                 learned
                 nor
                 understood
                 without
                 an
                 axact
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 here
                 forbear
                 entring
                 upon
                 its
                 particular
                 institution
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 concerning
                 these
                 nerves
                 and
                 their
                 medullar
                 beginning
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 advertise
                 only
                 in
                 general
                 what
                 things
                 may
                 occur
                 most
                 notable
                 and
                 chiefly
                 worth
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 therefore
                 produced
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 outward
                 margine
                 or
                 brim
                 ,
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Fibres
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 superior
                 brim
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 infe●…ior
                 :
                 either
                 maniple
                 or
                 handful
                 pass
                 through
                 with
                 distinct
                 Fibres
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lowest
                 Coat
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 common
                 sheath
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Fibres
                 passing
                 through
                 the
                 third
                 Membrane
                 of
                 either
                 margine
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 three
                 cloath
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 )
                 they
                 joyn
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 cloathed
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 Coat
                 gotten
                 from
                 the
                 second
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 one
                 Trunk
                 ;
                 which
                 Trunk
                 going
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 space
                 between
                 the
                 knot
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebre
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 divided
                 into
                 many
                 nerves
                 destinated
                 to
                 several
                 parts
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 nerves
                 have
                 their
                 birth
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 Brachial
                 and
                 the
                 Crural
                 nerves
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 thickness
                 and
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 are
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 handfuls
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 larger
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 are
                 well
                 represented
                 in
                 Fig.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Brachial
                 Nerves
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 appear
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 large
                 and
                 broad
                 nervous
                 chords
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 conspire
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 strong
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fore-Legs
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 knit
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 cross
                 nervous
                 Processes
                 .
                 These
                 Processes
                 in
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 (
                 the
                 fore-Legs
                 of
                 whom
                 are
                 destinated
                 for
                 unweariable
                 
                 pains
                 and
                 difficult
                 labour
                 )
                 are
                 produced
                 cross-ways
                 after
                 a
                 curious
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 discerned
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 10.
                 
                   l.
                   l.
                
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 seems
                 to
                 sustain
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 action
                 in
                 many
                 nerves
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 their
                 mutual
                 strength
                 ;
                 that
                 some
                 bands
                 of
                 Spirits
                 might
                 awaken
                 or
                 stir
                 up
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 exercising
                 strongly
                 the
                 Iocomotive
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 mutually
                 support
                 and
                 relleve
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 about
                 the
                 Crural
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 where
                 nervous
                 cords
                 signally
                 large
                 ,
                 being
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 Junctures
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 descend
                 towards
                 the
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 they
                 which
                 are
                 above
                 receive
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 tract
                 the
                 nervous
                 Processes
                 which
                 are
                 sent
                 out
                 still
                 from
                 those
                 below
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 11.
                 
                   p.
                   p.
                   p.
                
                 
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 yet
                 take
                 notice
                 farther
                 concerning
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 sends
                 out
                 Nerves
                 by
                 bands
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 troops
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 orderly
                 series
                 and
                 military
                 order
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 s
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 are
                 disposed
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 signal
                 artifice
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sanguiducts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 nigh
                 its
                 compass
                 ,
                 do
                 contain
                 some
                 things
                 more
                 rare
                 and
                 highly
                 worth
                 the
                 noting
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 do
                 cloath
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 or
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 series
                 of
                 shoots
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 manifest
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 if
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 Ink
                 were
                 injected
                 into
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 injection
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 do
                 cover
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Net
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 these
                 Vessels
                 proceed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Veins
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inferior
                 portion
                 of
                 its
                 arterious
                 passages
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 bony
                 Cloisters
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 are
                 not
                 broken
                 through
                 without
                 much
                 labour
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 grown
                 up
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 work
                 the
                 beginnings
                 and
                 branchings
                 out
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Vessels
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 more
                 accurately
                 search
                 into
                 these
                 hid
                 things
                 ,
                 we
                 made
                 the
                 dissections
                 of
                 several
                 Embryons
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 dissect
                 more
                 narrowly
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 tracts
                 and
                 branchings
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 perceived
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 cast
                 in
                 divers
                 coloured
                 Liquors
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 had
                 our
                 desired
                 wish
                 :
                 for
                 presently
                 we
                 found
                 with
                 much
                 admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 which
                 respect
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 belong
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 noted
                 disposition
                 of
                 provision
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 did
                 dissect
                 the
                 Heads
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 think
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 did
                 belong
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 there
                 did
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 cut
                 off
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 three
                 arterious
                 branches
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 described
                 above
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 second
                 Table
                 )
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Explication
                 of
                 either
                 Figure
                 we
                 have
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 triple
                 branch
                 into
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 But
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 pays
                 to
                 the
                 superior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Spine
                 as
                 great
                 Tributes
                 of
                 Blood
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 middle
                 arterious
                 branch
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 marked
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Figure
                 with
                 the
                 Letter
                 T
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 with
                 S
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 descends
                 from
                 that
                 concourse
                 of
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 towards
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 and
                 conveys
                 downwards
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 flowing
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 there
                 made
                 by
                 many
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 the
                 Latex
                 for
                 the
                 watring
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 it
                 seems
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 correct
                 that
                 errour
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 deliver
                 an
                 exact
                 description
                 of
                 all
                 Vessels
                 which
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 viz.
                 which
                 contain
                 many
                 wonderful
                 things
                 .
                 As
                 therefore
                 these
                 Vessels
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 threefold
                 kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 expose
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 particularly
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 concerning
                 the
                 Arteries
                 we
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Arteries
                 which
                 carry
                 the
                 Blood
                 towards
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 above
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 another
                 below
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 whereas
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 being
                 there
                 cleft
                 presently
                 into
                 many
                 branches
                 ,
                 departs
                 from
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 is
                 produced
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 from
                 its
                 axillary
                 branches
                 ,
                 which
                 ascending
                 straight
                 into
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 a
                 branch
                 into
                 the
                 meeting
                 together
                 of
                 every
                 Vertebrae
                 :
                 But
                 below
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 descent
                 ,
                 lyeth
                 on
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 two
                 Arteries
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Spine
                 from
                 its
                 bottom
                 nigh
                 its
                 Internodia
                 or
                 spaces
                 between
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 be
                 cut
                 open
                 long-ways
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 a
                 series
                 of
                 double
                 holes
                 through
                 its
                 whole
                 tract
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 curious
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Lamprey
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 arterious
                 Branches
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 both
                 above
                 and
                 below
                 the
                 Heart
                 towards
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 becoming
                 presently
                 forked
                 ,
                 bestow
                 one
                 shoot
                 on
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 they
                 insert
                 into
                 the
                 Junctures
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 carried
                 within
                 the
                 bony
                 den
                 ,
                 is
                 cleft
                 presently
                 into
                 three
                 branches
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 on
                 the
                 Membrane
                 compassing
                 about
                 the
                 bony
                 den
                 before
                 ,
                 Tab.
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Fig.
                   3.
                   a.
                   b.
                   c.
                   d.
                   e.
                   
                
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 shoots
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 tending
                 two
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 either
                 maniple
                 or
                 band
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 ascend
                 towards
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 one
                 little
                 Artery
                 having
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 distributes
                 into
                 it
                 hairy
                 Vessels
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 arterious
                 shoot
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 attains
                 the
                 margin
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 an
                 oblique
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 fissure
                 or
                 clest
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 ●…eeting
                 with
                 a
                 ●…hoot
                 of
                 the
                 pair
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 joyning
                 together
                 the
                 arterious
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 common
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 either
                 Vertebral
                 shoot
                 ,
                 descends
                 into
                 that
                 cleft
                 by
                 the
                 open
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 short
                 passage
                 both
                 dispenses
                 little
                 Arteries
                 on
                 either
                 
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 inserts
                 them
                 leaning
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 more
                 deeply
                 betwixt
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 whereas
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Trunk
                 of
                 every
                 Artery
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 cleft
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 arterious
                 Trunk
                 were
                 carried
                 under
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 tail
                 ,
                 
                   Tab.
                   13
                   Fig.
                   1.
                
                 
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 concourse
                 of
                 several
                 shoots
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 spinal
                 Artery
                 descends
                 above
                 the
                 cleft
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 so
                 where
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 joyn
                 together
                 (
                 which
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 sometime
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 above
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 above
                 the
                 spinal
                 )
                 an
                 arterious
                 branch
                 somewhat
                 bigger
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 downwards
                 .
                 This
                 formerly
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 but
                 now
                 )
                 we
                 mistook
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 ascending
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 taken
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Arteries
                 have
                 met
                 together
                 with
                 an
                 acute
                 Angle
                 above
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 ,
                 departing
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 stretched
                 out
                 directly
                 to
                 either
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 immediately
                 being
                 bent
                 back
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 again
                 into
                 a
                 mutual
                 meeting
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 between
                 their
                 two
                 joynings
                 together
                 is
                 made
                 the
                 figure
                 Rhomboides
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Tab.
                   13.
                   
                   Fig.
                   1.
                   
                   C.
                
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 rapid
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 going
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 might
                 be
                 hindred
                 by
                 its
                 flood
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 divided
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Brancy
                 of
                 either
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 anterior
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 bony
                 Den
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 presently
                 made
                 forked
                 ,
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 inoculated
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 shoot
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 cross
                 process
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 are
                 united
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 Arteries
                 of
                 this
                 cense
                 or
                 rank
                 receive
                 one
                 another
                 mutually
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 links
                 of
                 a
                 chain
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 bending
                 passage
                 .
                 If
                 Ink
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 hollownesses
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 Arteries
                 dyed
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 a
                 pleasant
                 spectale
                 ,
                 like
                 Net-work
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 
                   Tab.
                   13.
                   
                   Fig.
                   3.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 top
                 of
                 this
                 arterious
                 Infolding
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 inserts
                 two
                 shoots
                 sent
                 forth
                 straight
                 into
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 imparts
                 two
                 others
                 going
                 out
                 side-ways
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 :
                 the
                 lower
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 reaching
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   Sacrum
                
                 ,
                 ends
                 in
                 very
                 small
                 Vessels
                 which
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 Membrane
                 of
                 the
                 Bone.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 asked
                 ,
                 For
                 what
                 end
                 these
                 Arteries
                 being
                 concatenated
                 with
                 such
                 frequent
                 ingraffings
                 are
                 disposed
                 within
                 the
                 Back-bone
                 :
                 This
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ordained
                 for
                 three
                 uses
                 :
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 These
                 Vessels
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 )
                 are
                 divaricated
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 with
                 repeated
                 compassing
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 constant
                 heat
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 so
                 turned
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 frequent
                 Whirlpools
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 supplied
                 about
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 
                   Balneum
                   Mariae
                
                 ;
                 even
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 of
                 office
                 as
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 infolding
                 performs
                 within
                 the
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Care
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 blood
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 might
                 flow
                 thither
                 too
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 be
                 defective
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 influx
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 medullar
                 stock
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 is
                 diverted
                 from
                 the
                 little
                 branches
                 
                   c.
                   d.
                
                 into
                 these
                 Emissaries
                 
                   e.
                   f.
                
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 defect
                 the
                 subsidiary
                 provision
                 being
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 infolding
                 through
                 the
                 chanel
                 e.
                 into
                 the
                 Vessels
                 
                   c.
                   d.
                
                 is
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 arterious
                 infolding
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 distributed
                 from
                 its
                 passages
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 which
                 is
                 carried
                 every
                 where
                 from
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 Capillary
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 which
                 also
                 are
                 supped
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 chanels
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 Store-house
                 ,
                 if
                 necessity
                 urges
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 provision
                 is
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 small
                 Vessels
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Arteries
                 distributed
                 about
                 the
                 Spine
                 or
                 Back-bone
                 ;
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 which
                 come
                 between
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 the
                 Veins
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 here
                 ordained
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 curious
                 implication
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 bosoms
                 are
                 required
                 to
                 these
                 more
                 noble
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 to
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 besides
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 these
                 bodies
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 extravasation
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 stagnation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 hindered
                 :
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Veins
                 are
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 emptied
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 presently
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 the
                 deposited
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 prohibit
                 any
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 fit
                 receivers
                 ,
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 that
                 office
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 receptacles
                 are
                 larger
                 and
                 soon
                 emptied
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 they
                 may
                 more
                 conveniently
                 derive
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 either
                 medullar
                 substance
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 overflow
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 or
                 Spine
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 its
                 passages
                 being
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 arterious
                 infolding
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 under
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 Spine
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 a
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 bosom
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 extended
                 within
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 bony
                 Den
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hinder
                 pair
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   Sacrum
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 receiving
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 twofold
                 chanels
                 presently
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 brought
                 back
                 from
                 either
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 carrying
                 back
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 passage
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 exported
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 Animals
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 )
                 the
                 bosoms
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 knit
                 together
                 upon
                 the
                 knots
                 between
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 by
                 the
                 cross
                 processes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 communicate
                 between
                 themselves
                 :
                 either
                 bosom
                 in
                 its
                 top
                 is
                 continuued
                 into
                 the
                 lateral
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 from
                 it
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 a
                 passage
                 lyes
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 ,
                 
                   Tab.
                   13.
                   
                   Fig.
                   4.
                
                 
              
               
                 What
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Bosom
                 is
                 in
                 general
                 was
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 deposited
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 in
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 presently
                 emptied
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 retained
                 within
                 the
                 more
                 large
                 Cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 transferred
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 emptied
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 implications
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frequent
                 ingraffings
                 which
                 is
                 found
                 
                 about
                 their
                 little
                 chanels
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 it
                 being
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bosom
                 ,
                 should
                 there
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 regurgitate
                 into
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 by
                 those
                 frequent
                 Emissaries
                 here
                 or
                 there
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 opposite
                 side
                 :
                 after
                 a
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 bosoms
                 about
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Country-man
                 digs
                 his
                 ground
                 frequent
                 cross
                 Furrows
                 for
                 the
                 draining
                 away
                 any
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remains
                 another
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Bosoms
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 made
                 mention
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 nigh
                 the
                 medullar
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 through
                 their
                 variously
                 intorted
                 Meanders
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 arterious
                 infoldings
                 )
                 might
                 yield
                 heat
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 swift
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                   Baln●…um
                   Mariae
                
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 bending
                 tracts
                 and
                 complications
                 of
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 seen
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 tincture
                 may
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Veins
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 that
                 invading
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 bosoms
                 and
                 marking
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 exhibit
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 Ladder
                 with
                 many
                 little
                 labels
                 hanging
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 those
                 little
                 roundles
                 we
                 are
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 kind
                 of
                 Spinal
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 bosoms
                 immediately
                 convey
                 their
                 burden
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 being
                 continually
                 emptied
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 able
                 to
                 receive
                 fresh
                 blood
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 venous
                 branch
                 is
                 stretched
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 joyntings
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 carries
                 away
                 the
                 blood
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 towards
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 The
                 Veins
                 designed
                 to
                 this
                 office
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 above
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 another
                 below
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 a
                 branch
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vena
                   Cava
                
                 below
                 the
                 Chanel-bone
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 little
                 Rib
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 accompanies
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 ascending
                 by
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Processes
                 between
                 the
                 several
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 inserts
                 a
                 little
                 branch
                 to
                 the
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 
                   Tab.
                   13.
                   
                   Fig.
                   2.
                   b.
                   b.
                   b.
                
                 Then
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 this
                 Vein
                 being
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 is
                 continued
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 these
                 communications
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 draining
                 away
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 transverse
                 branches
                 also
                 are
                 stretched
                 out
                 between
                 both
                 Veins
                 ,
                 
                   Tab.
                   13.
                   
                   Fig.
                   2.
                   i.
                   i.
                   i.
                
                 So
                 manifold
                 diverting
                 places
                 appear
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 provided
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 blood
                 might
                 flow
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 medullar
                 Trunk
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 .
                 Below
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vena
                   Cava
                
                 cannot
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 immediately
                 lean
                 upon
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 :
                 and
                 carry
                 shoots
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 sends
                 forth
                 a
                 Vein
                 without
                 a
                 Companion
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 whose
                 Trunk
                 forked
                 or
                 twofold
                 branches
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 go
                 forwards
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 both
                 sides
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Spine
                 it self
                 .
                 Below
                 the
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 space
                 granted
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Vena
                   Cana
                
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 nigh
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 the
                 Azygos
                 Vein
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Vein
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Loyns
                 immediately
                 proceed
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 lately
                 observed
                 concerning
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Spine
                 and
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 an
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 delivered
                 above
                 in
                 the
                 eighth
                 Chapter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 what
                 remains
                 of
                 Neurologie
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 worthy
                 note
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 chief
                 Ramifications
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 constantly
                 both
                 in
                 Man
                 and
                 brute
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 we
                 have
                 described
                 them
                 .
                 Sometime
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 although
                 very
                 rarely
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 divarications
                 of
                 the
                 smallest
                 Shoots
                 and
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 variety
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 primary
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 drawn
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Configuration
                 of
                 every
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 is
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 alike
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 hitherto
                 drawn
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 only
                 objected
                 to
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 shewn
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 clearer
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ingraven
                 Delineations
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 others
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 chief
                 note
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 it self
                 be
                 plainly
                 exhibited
                 .
                 The
                 Figures
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 although
                 taken
                 from
                 a
                 dead
                 Example
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 many
                 Dissections
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 comparing
                 them
                 together
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 described
                 as
                 if
                 from
                 the
                 life
                 ;
                 the
                 Lineaments
                 of
                 which
                 with
                 Characteristical
                 Notes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 distinctly
                 perceived
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 large
                 draught
                 of
                 every
                 Figure
                 ,
                 equal
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 Scheme
                 of
                 Nerves
                 in
                 their
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cavity
                 between
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 described
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 situation
                 ;
                 therefore
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 supposed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Spine
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 whole
                 medullar
                 Stock
                 ,
                 cut
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 is
                 rolled
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 pairs
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Tract
                 ,
                 is
                 turned
                 outward
                 .
              
            
             
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Tab.
                   IX
                   .
                
                 
                   LL
                   p
                   149
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Ninth
               Table
               .
            
             
               Shews
               the
               beginnings
               of
               the
               fifth
               and
               sixth
               pair
               of
               Nerves
               ,
               and
               the
               Roots
               of
               the
               Intercostal
               Nerve
               proceeding
               from
               them
               ;
               moreover
               ,
               the
               Origines
               and
               Branchings
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Intercostal
               Nerve
               and
               the
               wandring
               Pair
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               accessory
               Nerve
               produced
               out
               of
               the
               Spine
               to
               the
               wandring
               Pair
               carried
               to
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               Ventricle
               .
               Besides
               ,
               here
               are
               represented
               the
               beginnings
               and
               distributions
               of
               the
               seventh
               ,
               ninth
               ,
               tenth
               Pair
               of
               Nerves
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Nerve
               of
               the
               Diaphragma
               ;
               also
               the
               beginnings
               of
               the
               Vertebral
               Nerves
               in
               their
               whole
               Tract
               from
               the
               Region
               of
               the
               Nerves
               inserted
               in
               the
               Praecordiae
               and
               Viscera
               are
               described
               ,
               and
               their
               Communications
               with
               the
               former
               .
               All
               this
               whole
               following
               Table
               shews
               how
               it
               is
               found
               in
               Man
               different
               from
               other
               living
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
                   The
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   Pair
                   with
                   its
                   two
                   Branches
                
                 A.
                 A.
                 
                   the
                   upper
                   of
                   which
                   tending
                   straight
                   forwards
                   ,
                   distributes
                   shoots
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Eyes
                   and
                   Face
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Nose
                   ,
                   Palate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   upper
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Mouth
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   reflects
                   two
                   shoots
                
                 a.
                 a.
                 
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   two
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   :
                   the
                   other
                   lower
                   Branches
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   Pair
                   tending
                   downwards
                   ,
                   is
                   dispersed
                   into
                   the
                   lower
                   Jaw
                   and
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   .
                
              
               
                 a.
                 a.
                 
                   Two
                   shoots
                   sent
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   upper
                   Branch
                   of
                   the
                   fifth
                   Pair
                   ,
                   which
                   meeting
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   shoot
                
                 b.
                 
                   reflected
                   from
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   pair
                   ,
                   constitute
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Intercostal
                   Trunk
                
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 B.
                 
                   The
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   sixth
                   pair
                   tending
                   straight
                   forwards
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   whose
                   Trunk
                   a
                   shoot
                
                 b.
                 
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   third
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   is
                   reflected
                   .
                
              
               
                 b.
                 
                   The
                   third
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   inter
                   crstal
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 C.
                 
                   The
                   Original
                   of
                   the
                   hearing
                   Nerves
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   seventh
                   pair
                   with
                   its
                   double
                   Process
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   soft
                   and
                   hard
                
                 .
              
               
                 c.
                 
                   The
                   softer
                   Branch
                   of
                   it
                   which
                   is
                   wholly
                   distributed
                   into
                   the
                   inward
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Ear
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   into
                   the
                   muscle
                   lifting
                   up
                   the
                   hammer
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   shell
                   .
                
              
               
                 c.
                 
                   The
                   harder
                   Branch
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   arising
                   whole
                   without
                   the
                   Skull
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   inoculated
                   with
                   the
                   shoot
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   pair
                
                 e.
                 
                   constitutes
                   with
                   it
                   a
                   single
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   which
                   presently
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   many
                   shoots
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                   is
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   bone
                
                 Hyoides
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Again
                   into
                   more
                   shoots
                   ,
                   the
                   upper
                   of
                   which
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Face
                   and
                   Mouth
                   .
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Eye-lids
                   and
                   Forehead
                   .
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Ear.
                   
                
              
               
                 D.
                 
                   The
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   consisting
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   aforesaid
                   Roots
                   about
                   to
                   pass
                   into
                   the
                   Ganglioform
                   infolding
                   :
                   which
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   brough
                   without
                   the
                   Skull
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   highest
                   knot
                   .
                
              
               
                 E
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Original
                   of
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   or
                   eighth
                   pair
                   consisting
                   of
                   many
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   the
                   Nerve
                   ♀
                   .
                   arising
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Spine
                   ,
                   joyns
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   inoculated
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   passes
                   together
                   through
                   the
                   Skull
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   passed
                   ,
                   it
                   departs
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   communication
                   with
                   some
                   neighbouring
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   is
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   and
                   Back
                   .
                
              
               
                 ●
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   Pair
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   anditory
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 f.
                 f.
                 f.
                 
                   Other
                   shoots
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   Pair
                   going
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   .
                
              
               
                 G.
                 
                   The
                   principal
                   Branob
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Pair
                   being
                   lost
                   or
                   drowned
                   in
                   the
                   Ganglioform
                   infolding
                   being
                   near
                   .
                
              
               
                 H.
                 
                   The
                   upper
                   Ganglioform
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   Pair
                   which
                   admits
                   a
                   shoot
                
                 k.
                 
                   out
                   of
                   another
                   near
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 h.
                 
                   A
                   branch
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   Pair
                   going
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   noted
                   shoot
                   of
                   which
                   entring
                   into
                   the
                   Shield-like
                   Cartilage
                   ,
                   meets
                   with
                   the
                   returning
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   same
                
              
               
                 i.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   cervical
                   Infolding
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   into
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   Pair
                   .
                
              
               
                 K.
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   Pair
                   from
                   which
                   many
                   Nerves
                   proceed
                   for
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   its
                   Appendix
                   .
                
              
               
                 l.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   shoot
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   infolding
                   .
                
              
               
                 m.
                 
                   Nervous
                   Fibres
                   distributed
                   into
                   the
                
                 Pericardium
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Vessels
                   hanging
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 n.
                 
                   The
                   left
                   returning
                   Nerve
                   which
                   being
                   reflected
                   from
                   compassing
                   about
                   the
                   descending
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                
                 Aorta
                 
                   upwards
                   towards
                   the
                   Scutiform
                   Cartilage
                   ,
                   imparts
                   in
                   its
                   ascent
                   many
                   shootr
                   ****
                   the
                   rough
                   Artery
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   meets
                   with
                   a
                   shoot
                
                 h.
                 
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   Ganglioform
                   infolding
                   .
                   This
                   returning
                   back
                   from
                   the
                   knot
                   of
                   reflection
                   ,
                   sends
                   some
                   shoots
                   towards
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 L.
                 
                   The
                   returning
                   Nerve
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   reflected
                   much
                   higher
                   ,
                   binds
                   about
                   the
                   axillary
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 O.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   branch
                   sent
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   towards
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   one
                   shoot
                   of
                   which
                   presently
                   becoming
                   forked
                   ,
                   compasses
                   about
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   Vein
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   attaining
                   the
                   hinder
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   is
                   dispersed
                   into
                   many
                   shoots
                   which
                   cover
                   over
                   its
                   superficies
                   :
                   a
                   like
                   Cardiack
                   branch
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   meet
                   with
                   this
                   .
                
              
               
                 p.
                 
                   The
                   shoot
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   branch
                   going
                   about
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   Vein
                   .
                
              
               
                 q.
                 
                   Another
                   branch
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   imparting
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   many
                   shoots
                   which
                   cover
                   over
                   its
                   hinder
                   superficies
                   ,
                   turned
                   back
                   beyond
                   their
                   proper
                   situation
                   .
                
              
               
                 r.
                 r.
                 r.
                 
                   Small
                   shoots
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   which
                   are
                   inserted
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   tract
                   to
                   the
                
                 Oesophagus
                 .
              
               
                 S.
                 S.
                 S.
                 
                   Many
                   shoots
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   branchings
                   of
                   which
                   being
                   distributed
                   into
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   variously
                   straiten
                   and
                   bind
                   about
                   the
                   blood-carrying
                   Vessels
                   .
                
              
               
                 T.
                 T.
                 T.
                 
                   The
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   divided
                   into
                   two
                   branches
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   the
                   exterior
                   and
                   the
                   interior
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   which
                   inclining
                   towards
                   the
                   like
                   branches
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   are
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   mutual
                   communication
                   constitute
                   the
                   two
                   Stomachical
                   branches
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   the
                   upper
                   and
                   the
                   lower
                
                 .
              
               
                 V.
                 V.
                 
                   The
                   inward
                   branches
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   united
                   in
                
                 X
                 ,
                 
                   constitute
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Stomachical
                   branch
                   .
                
              
               
                 W.
                 W.
                 
                   The
                   outward
                   branches
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   united
                   in
                   the
                   Figure
                   to
                   be
                   added
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   make
                   the
                   upper
                   Stomachial
                   branch
                   .
                
              
               
                 X.
                 
                   The
                   joyning
                   together
                   of
                   the
                   inward
                   branches
                   .
                
              
               
                 F.
                 
                   The
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   ninth
                   pair
                   with
                   many
                   fibres
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   being
                   united
                   ,
                   a
                   Trunk
                   being
                   made
                   is
                   carried
                   towards
                   the
                   tongue
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   its
                   progress
                   sends
                   out
                   two
                   shoots
                   .
                
              
               
                 θ.
                 θ.
                 
                   The
                   first
                   shoot
                   tending
                   downward
                   ,
                   and
                   united
                   to
                   a
                   branch
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   pair
                   ,
                   is
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                
                 Sternothyroeidal
                 Muscle
                 .
              
               
                 Φ.
                 Φ.
                 
                   The
                   second
                   shoot
                   on
                   the
                   Muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Bone
                
                 Hyoides
                 .
              
               
                 
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Trunk
                   of
                   this
                   Nerve
                   passing
                   into
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                   .
                
              
               
                 G.
                 
                   The
                   upper
                   Ganglioform
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   highest
                   knot
                   of
                   this
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Skull
                   .
                
              
               
                 α.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   infolding
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   .
                
              
               
                 b.
                 b.
                 
                   Two
                   nervous
                   Processes
                   by
                   which
                   this
                   infolding
                   communicates
                   with
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   pair
                   .
                
              
               
                 γ.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   sent
                   down
                   into
                   the
                
                 Sphincter
                 
                   of
                   the
                   throat
                
                 .
              
               
                 Γ.
                 
                   The
                   middle
                   or
                   Cervical
                   infolding
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   proper
                   to
                   man
                   ,
                   is
                   placed
                   nigh
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   in
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 δ.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   branch
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Vertebral
                   pair
                   going
                   into
                   this
                   infolding
                   ,
                   whereby
                   this
                   communicates
                   with
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                
                 Diaphragma
                 
                   in
                   its
                   first
                   root
                
                 .
              
               
                 ε.
                 ε.
                 
                   Two
                   branches
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                
                 Diaphragma
                 .
              
               
                 ζ.
                 ζ.
                 
                   Many
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   Cervical
                   infolding
                   into
                   the
                   returning
                   Nerve
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   Blood-carrying
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   also
                   sowed
                   into
                   the
                   Trunks
                   of
                   the
                
                 Trachea
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Oesophagus
                 .
              
               
                 θ.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   into
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   .
                
              
               
                 χ.
                 
                   Another
                   signal
                   shoot
                   into
                   the
                   returning
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 μ.
                 μ.
                 
                   Two
                   signal
                   shoots
                   sent
                   down
                   towards
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   which
                   another
                   branch
                   λ.
                   follows
                   ,
                   arising
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   :
                   these
                   being
                   carried
                   downwards
                   between
                   the
                
                 Aorta
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   Artery
                   ,
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   constitute
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   infolding
                   ,
                   Δ.
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   chief
                   Nerves
                   proceed
                   which
                   are
                   bestowed
                   on
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 λ.
                 
                   A
                   branch
                   proceeding
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   from
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Trunk
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   destinated
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   to
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   infolding
                   .
                
              
               
                 Δ.
                 
                   The
                   aforesaid
                   Cardiack
                   infolding
                
                 .
              
               
                 μ.
                 
                   The
                   handle
                   going
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   which
                   binds
                   about
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 ν.
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   handle
                   binding
                   the
                   pneumonick
                   Vein
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ξ.
                 
                   The
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   demersed
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   it
                   binds
                   the
                   axilary
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 ξ.
                 ξ.
                 ξ.
                 ξ.
                 
                   The
                   four
                   Vertebral
                   Nerves
                   sent
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   upper
                   of
                   which
                   binds
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 ο.
                 ο.
                 ο.
                 
                   Three
                   noted
                   branches
                   sent
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   infolding
                   ,
                   which
                   cover
                   the
                   anterior
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Nerves
                
                 p.
                 q.
                 
                   going
                   from
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   impart
                   branchings
                   to
                   its
                   hinder
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 π.
                 
                   The
                   Vertebral
                   Artery
                   bound
                   about
                   by
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 ς.
                 ς.
                 ς.
                 
                   Nervous
                   shoots
                   covering
                   the
                   anterior
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 τ.
                 τ.
                 τ.
                 
                   Shoots
                   and
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   distributed
                   to
                   its
                   hinder
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 θ.
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   Infolding
                   ,
                   called
                   properly
                   the
                   Intercostal
                   or
                   Thoracical
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   four
                   Vertebrals
                   are
                   inserted
                   :
                   the
                   uppermost
                   of
                   these
                   in
                   its
                   descent
                   binds
                   about
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   descending
                   nigh
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   sides
                   through
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   progress
                   it
                   admits
                   a
                   branch
                   from
                   between
                   the
                   several
                   knots
                   of
                   the
                
                 Vertebrae
                 .
              
               
                 
                 H.
                 
                   The
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   pair
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   many
                   fibres
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   arises
                   between
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 
                   where
                   presently
                   it
                   sends
                   forth
                   two
                   nervous
                   processes
                
                 b.
                 b.
                 
                   into
                   the
                   upper
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 *
                 
                   A
                   branch
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   united
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   shoot
                   of
                   the
                   ninth
                   pair
                   ,
                   is
                   bestowed
                   into
                   the
                
                 Sternothyroeidal
                 
                   Muscle
                   immediately
                   lying
                   on
                   the
                   rough
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 □
                 .
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   reflected
                   into
                   the
                   posterior
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   .
                
              
               
                 Δ.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   into
                   the
                   pathetick
                   Spinal
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 ◆
                 ◆
                 ◆
                 
                   Shoots
                   from
                   the
                   chief
                   br●…nch
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nerve
                   into
                   the
                
                 Sternothyroeidal
                 Muscle
                 .
              
               
                 L.
                 
                   The
                   original
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   Vertebral
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   Vertebrals
                   ,
                   co●…sists
                   of
                   many
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   one
                   band
                   of
                   which
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   margine
                   of
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   from
                   the
                   upper
                   ,
                   meeting
                   ,
                   go
                   together
                   into
                   one
                   Trunk
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   presently
                   divided
                   into
                   nerves
                   distributed
                   many
                   ways
                   .
                
              
               
                 ζ.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   from
                   this
                   Nerve
                   into
                   the
                   branch
                   of
                   the
                   tenth
                   pair
                   .
                
              
               
                 e.
                 
                   Another
                   shoot
                   into
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Pathetick
                   .
                
              
               
                 c.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   shoot
                   sent
                   forth
                   upwards
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   and
                   Ears
                   .
                
              
               
                 T.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   from
                   the
                   crooked
                   Nerve
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   .
                
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 
                   A
                   Nerve
                   from
                   thi●…
                   pair
                   into
                   the
                   first
                   brachial
                   nerve
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   hath
                   its
                   highest
                   root
                   .
                
              
               
                 M.
                 
                   The
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   Vertebral
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   upper
                   Brachial
                   branch
                   proceeds
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   is
                   first
                   rooted
                   .
                   This
                   Brachial
                   nerve
                   in
                   four-footed
                   Beasts
                   arises
                   near
                   the
                   fourth
                   or
                   fifth
                
                 Vertebr●…
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   is
                   placed
                   lower
                   .
                
              
               
                 V.
                 
                   The
                   Vertebral
                   branch
                   destinated
                   to
                   the
                   Arm.
                   
                
              
               
                 τ.
                 
                   The
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   a
                   shoot
                   of
                   whose
                   root
                   δ.
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Cervical
                   infolding
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   lower
                   two
                   other
                   branches
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   infolding
                   ε.
                   ε.
                   are
                   reached
                   out
                   into
                   its
                   Trunk
                   .
                   This
                   communication
                   is
                   proper
                   to
                   man.
                   
                
              
               
                 Φ.
                 
                   The
                   other
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   from
                   the
                   second
                   and
                   third
                   Brachial
                   nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 χ.
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   being
                   removed
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   its
                   proper
                   situation
                   ,
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                
                 Thorax
                 
                   without
                   any
                   communication
                   ,
                   goes
                   straight
                   forward
                   to
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   stretched
                   out
                   into
                   three
                   shoots
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   inserted
                   into
                   its
                   musculous
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 .
                 
                   The
                   other
                   Brachial
                   nerves
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   whose
                   roots
                   nerves
                   go
                   into
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Infolding
                   .
                
              
               
                 ω.
                 ω.
                 ω.
                 ω.
                 
                   The
                   beginnings
                   of
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   nerves
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   several
                   roots
                   of
                   which
                   a
                   branch
                   is
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 ♃
                 .
                 ♃
                 .
                 
                   The
                   last
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Spinal
                   accessory
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   beginning
                   with
                   a
                   sharp
                   point
                   .
                
              
               
                 ♀
                 .
                 
                   The
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nerve
                   ascending
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   ascent
                   ,
                   going
                   through
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   the
                   beginnings
                   of
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   receives
                   Fibres
                   from
                   the
                   stock
                   of
                   the
                   Marrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 ♂
                 .
                 
                   The
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nerve
                   descending
                   ,
                   which
                   departing
                   from
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   is
                   reflected
                   outwatds
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   having
                   had
                   communications
                   with
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   ninth
                   and
                   tenth
                   pairs
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   bestowed
                   wholly
                   on
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Shoulder
                   .
                
              
               
                 ☽
                 .
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   process
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Tenth
               Table
               .
            
             
               Shews
               the
               beginnings
               and
               Branchings
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Nerves
               which
               were
               described
               in
               the
               former
               Table
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               them
               are
               found
               in
               brute
               Beasts
               otherwise
               than
               in
               Man.
               
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
                   The
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Skull
                   .
                
              
               
                 B.
                 
                   The
                   upper
                   Ganglioform
                   infolding
                   springing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 C.
                 
                   The
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   arising
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   proper
                   infolding
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   other
                   neighbouring
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   .
                
              
               
                 D.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   from
                   the
                   upper
                   infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Sphincter
                   of
                   the
                   throat
                   .
                
              
               
                 E.
                 
                   Both
                   the
                   Nerves
                   included
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   sheath
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   same
                   trunk
                   ,
                   descend
                   towards
                   the
                
                 Thorax
                 :
                 
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   trunk
                   appearing
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   a
                   branch
                   is
                   sent
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   returning
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 F.
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   infolding
                   in
                   the
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   consisting
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   sheath
                   of
                   either
                   nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 f.
                 
                   A
                   shoot
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Brachial
                   branch
                   coming
                   between
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   branch
                   the
                   nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   bath
                   its
                   root
                   .
                
              
               
                 G.
                 
                   The
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   departing
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   infoldings
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   under
                   the
                   axillar
                   Artery
                   ,
                   is
                   inserted
                   into
                   the
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                
                 Thorax
                 .
              
               
                 g.
                 
                   Another
                   Branch
                   going
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   infoldings
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   above
                   the
                   axillary
                   Artery
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   these
                   two
                   nerves
                   having
                   made
                   an
                   handle
                   ,
                   bind
                   about
                   the
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 H.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   shoot
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   into
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   infolding
                   .
                
              
               
                 i.
                 i
                 i.
                 i.
                 
                   From
                   thence
                   many
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   are
                   sent
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Vessels
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   Pericardium
                   .
                
              
               
                 k.
                 k.
                 k.
                 k.
                 
                   The
                   greater
                   Brachial
                   nerves
                   which
                   are
                   produced
                   a
                   l●…ttle
                   lower
                   in
                   Brute
                   animals
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Man
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   arises
                   lower
                   .
                
              
               
                 L.
                 L.
                 L.
                 
                   The
                   Brachial
                   nerves
                   mutually
                   cutting
                   one
                   another
                   by
                   the
                   cross
                   processes
                   ,
                   communicate
                   among
                   themselves
                   .
                
              
               
                 M.
                 
                   The
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   consisting
                   of
                   three
                   roots
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   Man
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   two
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   first
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Its
                   second
                   Root
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Its
                   third
                   Root
                   ,
                   which
                   communicates
                   mediately
                   with
                   the
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   by
                   the
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Brachial
                   branch
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   fixed
                   .
                
              
               
                 n.
                 
                   A
                   Nerve
                   carried
                   from
                   the
                   second
                   Brachial
                   branch
                   into
                   the
                   intercostal
                   infolding
                   ,
                   which
                   binds
                   about
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   Artery
                   .
                
              
               
                 N.
                 
                   Shoots
                   and
                   suckers
                   sent
                   down
                   from
                   both
                   knots
                   of
                   the
                   returning
                   nerve
                   towards
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   its
                   Appendix
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               other
               Nerves
               and
               their
               Branchings
               out
               are
               as
               in
               the
               other
               Figure
               ,
               which
               shews
               the
               pattern
               of
               them
               in
               Man.
               
            
             
               
                 Tab.
                 X.
                 
              
            
             
               MM.
               p.
               152
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   NN
                   p
                   153
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Eleventh
               Table
               .
            
             
               Shews
               the
               lower
               Branchings
               out
               of
               the
               wandring
               and
               the
               Intercostal
               Pair
               ,
               distributed
               to
               the
               Ventricle
               and
               the
               Viscera
               of
               the
               Abdomen
               ;
               also
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Vertebral
               Nerves
               ,
               which
               are
               placed
               over
               against
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               are
               ingraffed
               into
               some
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Figure
               of
               these
               in
               Man
               and
               in
               four-footed
               Beasts
               is
               almost
               alike
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               Table
               may
               be
               common
               for
               both
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   Stomachical
                   Branch
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   up
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   internal
                   branches
                   of
                   each
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   being
                   united
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   covering
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   disperses
                   shoots
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   tract
                   .
                
              
               
                 B.
                 
                   The
                   upper
                   Stomachical
                   Branch
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   external
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   united
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   creeps
                   through
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   .
                
              
               
                 C.
                 
                   The
                   Coalition
                   or
                   joyning
                   together
                   of
                   the
                   Branches
                   .
                
              
               
                 D.
                 
                   The
                   nervous
                   Infolding
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Stomachical
                   nerves
                   ,
                   being
                   united
                   together
                   nigh
                   the
                   Orifice
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   woven
                   into
                   a
                   Net.
                   
                
              
               
                 a.
                 a.
                 
                   The
                   ends
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Stomachical
                   nerves
                   which
                   there
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   and
                   communicate
                   with
                   them
                
              
               
                 E.
                 E.
                 
                   The
                   Intercostal
                   nerve
                   descending
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   nigh
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   Ribs
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   descent
                   receiving
                   a
                   branch
                   from
                   the
                   several
                   Vertebral
                   nerves
                   ε.
                   ε.
                   
                
              
               
                 F.
                 
                   A
                   branch
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Nerve
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   intercostal
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   down
                   towards
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   infoldings
                   .
                
              
               
                 G.
                 
                   The
                   same
                   Mesenterick
                   nerve
                   becoming
                   forked
                   ,
                   sends
                   out
                   the
                   greater
                   branch
                   into
                   the
                   infolding
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Stomachical
                   and
                   Splenetick
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lesser
                   into
                   that
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                
              
               
                 H.
                 
                   The
                   like
                   Mesenterick
                   branch
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   inclining
                   towards
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   infolding
                   .
                
              
               
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   greater
                   Branch
                   of
                   this
                   nerve
                   becoming
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   twofold
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   branch
                   going
                   into
                   the
                   Hepatick
                   and
                   the
                   lesser
                   into
                   the
                   Renal
                   infolding
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Kidney
                   .
                
              
               
                 ♄
                 .
                 
                   The
                   chief
                   Mesenterick
                   Infolding
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   also
                   the
                   Stomachical
                   and
                   Lienary
                   ,
                   or
                   belong
                   ing
                   to
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ;
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   many
                   little
                   bundles
                   of
                   Nerves
                   or
                   numerous
                   Conjugations
                   are
                   sent
                   o●…
                   many
                   ways
                   .
                
              
               
                 ♃
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Renal
                   Mesenterick
                   Infolding
                   of
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   shoot
                   ,
                
              
               
                 β.
                 β.
                 
                   Two
                   other
                   Nerves
                   are
                   carried
                   immediately
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 γ.
                 γ.
                 γ.
                 
                   From
                   this
                   Infolding
                   ,
                   planted
                   near
                   the
                   Bilary
                   Chest
                   ,
                   many
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   are
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   Kidney
                   .
                
              
               
                 δ.
                 δ.
                 
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   by
                   which
                   this
                   infolding
                   communicates
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   .
                
              
               
                 ζ.
                 
                   The
                   chief
                   bundle
                   of
                   Nerves
                   tending
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   infolding
                   ♄
                   .
                   into
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   having
                   reached
                   ,
                   reflects
                   from
                   thence
                   certain
                   Fibres
                   into
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   .
                
              
               
                 π.
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Conjugation
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   from
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   infolding
                   into
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   whose
                   Fibres
                   communicate
                   with
                   the
                   shoots
                   and
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Stomachical
                   nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 θ.
                 
                   The
                   third
                   Conjugation
                   of
                   Nerves
                   between
                   this
                   infolding
                   and
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Hepatick
                   ♂
                   .
                
              
               
                 ι.
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   Conjugation
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   between
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   Θ.
                   
                
              
               
                 ♀
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Renal
                   Mesenterick
                   Infolding
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   its
                   fellow
                   )
                   besides
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   branch
                   .
                
              
               
                 K.
                 K.
                 
                   two
                   nerves
                   are
                   produced
                   from
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   .
                
              
               
                 λ.
                 
                   The
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   between
                   this
                   infolding
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   .
                
              
               
                 μ.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   Branch
                   between
                   this
                   infolding
                   and
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Hepatick
                   .
                
              
               
                 V.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   Company
                   of
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   from
                   this
                   infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Kidney
                   ,
                   which
                   climb
                   over
                   the
                   emulgent
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   variously
                   bind
                   them
                   about
                   .
                
              
               
                 ♂
                 .
                 
                   The
                   superior
                   Mesenterick
                   Infolding
                   of
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   .
                
              
               
                 ●
                 .
                 
                   A
                   great
                   Conjugation
                   of
                   Nerves
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   Infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Liver
                   and
                   Gall-Chest
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   also
                   many
                   shoots
                   are
                   distributed
                   into
                   the
                   Pylorus
                   and
                   Pancreas
                   .
                   The
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   in
                   its
                   ascent
                   towards
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   cover
                   the
                   Hepatick
                   Artery
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   Net
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   hide
                   its
                   Trunk
                   .
                   The
                   shoots
                   of
                   these
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   the
                   Stomachical
                   nerve
                   α.
                   α.
                   
                
              
               
                 π.
                 π
                 ,
                 
                   Shoots
                   distributed
                   about
                   the
                   Pylorus
                
                 .
              
               
                 P.
                 p.
                 
                   Other
                   shoots
                   dispersed
                   into
                   the
                   Pancreas
                   .
                
              
               
                 ζ.
                 
                   Nerves
                   reaching
                   out
                   between
                   this
                   Infolding
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   .
                   This
                   infolding
                   communicates
                   with
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Renal
                   by
                   μ.
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Stomachical
                   by
                   θ.
                   
                
              
               
                 Θ.
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   Mesenterick
                   infolding
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   a
                   mighty
                   bundle
                   of
                   Nerves
                   ◆
                   ◆
                   ◆
                   ◆
                   ◆
                   ◆
                   arising
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Glandula
                   of
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   from
                   thence
                   is
                   dispersed
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   about
                   into
                   many
                   shoots
                   and
                   branches
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   distributed
                   into
                   all
                   the
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   straight
                   Intestine
                   .
                   The
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   reaching
                   out
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   are
                   knit
                   to
                   the
                   Mesenterick
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   compass
                   ,
                   and
                   vari
                   ously
                   strain
                   and
                   bind
                   them
                   about
                   .
                
              
               
                 τ.
                 τ.
                 
                   Nervous
                   shoots
                   from
                   this
                   Infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Womens
                   testicles
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   uterine
                   Glandula's
                   ,
                   which
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   twentieth
                   and
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   pair
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   inoculated
                   with
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 v.
                 v.
                 
                   The
                   Vertebral
                   branches
                   into
                   the
                   Womens
                   testicles
                   .
                
              
               
                 ☽
                 .
                 
                   The
                   lowest
                   Infolding
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   placed
                   much
                   below
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   for
                   its
                   beginning
                   three
                   nerves
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   arising
                   lower
                   from
                   the
                   Intercostals
                   .
                
              
               
                 Φ.
                 Φ.
                 Φ.
                 
                   Three
                   Nerves
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   sent
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   into
                   the
                   lowest
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   .
                
              
               
                 χ.
                 χ.
                 
                   A
                   Nerve
                   stretched
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Infolding
                   directly
                   into
                   the
                   greatest
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   receives
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   some
                   shoots
                   from
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 4.
                 4.
                 5.
                 5.
                 5.
                 
                   and
                   it self
                   sends
                   two
                   shoots
                   into
                   the
                   Women
                   testicles
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Two
                   branches
                   from
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Nerve
                   into
                   the
                   Women
                   testicles
                   .
                
              
               
                 ☿
                 
                   Another
                   small
                   Infolding
                   standing
                   a
                   little
                   above
                   this
                   lowest
                   .
                
              
               
                 ω.
                 
                   A
                   nervous
                   Process
                   reaching
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   lowest
                   Infolding
                   into
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   very
                   little
                   infolding
                   .
                
              
               
                 a.
                 
                   From
                   the
                   least
                   Infolding
                   ♀
                   .
                   a
                   noted
                   nerve
                   being
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   greatest
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   ascent
                   stretches
                   under
                   the
                   straight
                   Intestine
                   and
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Colon
                   ,
                   and
                   inserts
                   frequent
                   shoots
                   into
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 b.
                 
                   Another
                   Branch
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Infolding
                   downward
                   ,
                   which
                   stretches
                   under
                   the
                   lower
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   straight
                   Intestine
                   ,
                   and
                   imparts
                   to
                   it
                   frequent
                   shoots
                   .
                
              
               
                 C.
                 C.
                 
                   Two
                   Nerves
                   sent
                   downward
                   from
                   the
                   lowest
                   infolding
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   ☽
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   sent
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Bason
                   about
                   the
                   lowest
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   enter
                   the
                   two
                   infoldings
                   there
                   ,
                
                 K.
                 K.
                 viz.
                 
                   one
                   placed
                   in
                   either
                   side
                
                 .
              
               
                 K.
                 K.
                 
                   A
                   double
                   Infolding
                   placed
                   within
                   the
                   Bason
                   ,
                   whose
                   nerves
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   several
                   excretions
                   there
                   made
                   ,
                
                 viz.
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Urine
                   ,
                   Dung
                   ,
                   and
                   Seed
                   ;
                   these
                   send
                   out
                   nerves
                
                 d.
                 d.
                 
                   towards
                   the
                   lowest
                   Mesenterick
                   infolding
                
                 .
              
               
                 d.
                 d.
                 
                   A
                   nerve
                   ascending
                   from
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Infolding
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   nigh
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   straight
                   Intistine
                   ,
                   inserts
                   shoots
                   into
                   it
                   ;
                   which
                   double
                   infolding
                   ,
                   another
                   nerve
                   descending
                
                 (
                 b
                 )
                 
                   from
                   the
                   least
                   infolding
                   ,
                   meets
                   with
                   .
                
              
               
                 ε.
                 ε.
                 
                   Two
                   Nerves
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Womb.
                   
                
              
               
                 f.
                 
                   A
                   nerve
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Infolding
                   into
                   the
                   Bladder
                   .
                
              
               
                 g.
                 
                   A
                   nerve
                   into
                   the
                   Glandules
                
                 Prostatae
                 .
              
               
                 h.
                 
                   A
                   nerve
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Root
                   of
                   the
                   eight
                   and
                   twentieth
                   Vertebral
                   pair
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                
                 Anus
                 .
              
               
                 i.
                 
                   The
                   nine
                   and
                   twentieth
                   Vertebral
                   pair
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                
              
               
                 k.
                 
                   goes
                   a
                   Nerve
                   into
                   the
                   Sphincter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                
                 Anus
                 .
              
               
                 l.
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   nerve
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   from
                   that
                   pair
                   into
                   the
                   Yard
                   .
                
              
               
                 m.
                 
                   Another
                   shorter
                   Branch
                   into
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Yard
                   .
                
              
               
                 L.
                 L.
                 
                   The
                   intercostal
                   nerve
                   below
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                
              
               
                 m.
                 
                   A
                   little
                   nerve
                   from
                   the
                   Vertebral
                   branch
                   into
                   the
                   Cremasteral
                   muscle
                   of
                   a
                   Mans
                   Testicles
                   .
                
              
               
                 n.
                 
                   The
                   one
                   and
                   twentieth
                   Vertebral
                   pair
                   ,
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   which
                   being
                   placed
                   behind
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   ,
                   lyes
                   bid
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   Nerve
                   very
                   many
                   shoots
                   are
                   sent
                   out
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   into
                   the
                   testicles
                   of
                   the
                   female
                   Sex
                   ,
                   which
                   me●…t
                   with
                   other
                   Mesenterick
                   shoots
                   ,
                   distributed
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 o.
                 
                   A
                   Nerve
                   from
                   the
                   two
                   and
                   twentieth
                   Vertebral
                   pair
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   also
                   are
                   some
                   shoots
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   Womens
                   testicles
                   .
                
              
               
                 p.
                 p.
                 p.
                 p.
                 p.
                 p.
                 p.
                 p.
                 p.
                 
                   Nerves
                   destinated
                   for
                   the
                   thigh
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   those
                   that
                   arise
                   higher
                   ,
                   receive
                   in
                   their
                   descent
                   branches
                   from
                   the
                   nerves
                   arising
                   lower
                   .
                
              
               
                 q.
                 
                   The
                   intercostal
                   Nerves
                   inclining
                   mutually
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                
                 Os
                 Sacrum
                 ,
                 
                   communicate
                   by
                   the
                   cross
                   Process
                   ▪
                   .
                
              
               
                 r.
                 
                   Another
                   cross
                   Process
                   within
                   the
                   crookedness
                   of
                   the
                
                 Os
                 Sacrum
                 
                   knitting
                   together
                   the
                   two
                   intercostal
                   nerves
                   .
                
              
               
                 s.
                 
                   Both
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerves
                   ending
                   in
                   most
                   small
                   fibres
                   ,
                   which
                   Fibres
                   are
                   distributed
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   Sphincter
                   of
                   the
                
                 Anus
                 .
              
               
                 t.
                 
                   A
                   Nerve
                   from
                   the
                   twenty
                   fourth
                   Vertebral
                   pair
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   inguinal
                   Glandula's
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Groyn
                   .
                
              
               
                 v.
                 v.
                 v
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Shoots
                   sent
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   into
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Ureters
                   .
                
              
               
                 x.
                 
                   A
                   Nerve
                   which
                   it
                   destinated
                   to
                   the
                   Testicles
                   and
                   the
                   Cremasteral
                   Muscle
                   ,
                   cut
                   off
                   where
                   it
                   goes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   .
                
              
            
             
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   P.
                   189
                
                 
                   00
                   p.
                   155
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Twelfth
               Table
               .
            
             
               Shews
               the
               Spinal
               Marrow
               whole
               taken
               out
               of
               its
               bony
               Den
               ,
               and
               half
               taken
               from
               the
               Membrane
               cloathing
               it
               ,
               being
               dissected
               ,
               that
               the
               beginnings
               and
               productions
               of
               all
               the
               Vertebral
               Nerves
               might
               be
               seen
               together
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 A.
                 
                   The
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Spinal
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   its
                   cleaving
                   to
                   the
                   oblong
                   Marrow
                   .
                
              
               
                 B.
                 
                   The
                   Spinal
                   Artery
                   seen
                   to
                   descend
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   which
                   however
                   is
                   made
                   up
                   of
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   brought
                   into
                   it
                   from
                   between
                   the
                   several
                   joyntings
                   of
                   the
                
                 Vertebrae
                 .
              
               
                 CC.
                 
                   The
                   Spinal
                   Nerve
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   fifth
                   or
                   sixth
                
                 Vertebrae
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   to
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   .
                
              
               
                 D.
                 D.
                 
                   Portions
                   of
                   the
                   Membrane
                   cloathing
                   the
                   Marrow
                   dissected
                   and
                   rolled
                   off
                   .
                
              
               
                 E.
                 E.
                 E.
                 
                   The
                   Spinal
                   Nerves
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   margine
                   of
                   the
                   Marrow
                   by
                   bands
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   the
                   like
                   bundles
                   also
                   being
                   carried
                   from
                   the
                   lower
                   margine
                   ,
                   meet
                   and
                   joyn
                   together
                   all
                   into
                   one
                   ●…runk
                   within
                   the
                   junctures
                   of
                   the
                
                 Vertebrae
                 :
                 
                   then
                   being
                   separated
                   again
                   without
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   carried
                   into
                   their
                   respective
                   Provinces
                   .
                
              
               
                 F.
                 f.
                 
                   Nerves
                   brought
                   forth
                   within
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   .
                
              
               
                 G.
                 g.
                 
                   Nerves
                   destinated
                   for
                   the
                   Shoulder
                   and
                   Arm
                   ,
                   where
                   both
                   the
                   Marrow
                   is
                   larger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bundles
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   are
                   greater
                   .
                
              
               
                 H.
                 h.
                 
                   Nerves
                   going
                   out
                   about
                   the
                   Back
                   and
                   Loyns
                   :
                   where
                   both
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Marrow
                   is
                   again
                   smaller
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   bundles
                   of
                   the
                   nerves
                   are
                   a
                   little
                   slenderer
                   .
                
              
               
                 I.
                 i.
                 
                   Nerves
                   destinated
                   for
                   the
                   thighs
                   ,
                   where
                   also
                   the
                   medullar
                   Body
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   bundles
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   are
                   again
                   larger
                   .
                
              
               
                 K.
                 
                   Nerves
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   the
                
                 Os
                 Sacrum
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Thirteenth
               Table
               .
            
             
               
                 FIGURE
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 Shews
                 the
                 branchings
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Artery
                 reaching
                 out
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 superiour
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 hinder
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A.
                   A.
                   
                     The
                     Region
                     of
                     the
                     posterior
                     oblong
                     Marrow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   B.
                   
                     The
                     common
                     passage
                     made
                     from
                     both
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Arteries
                     united
                     together
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   
                     The
                     Rhomboidal
                     Figure
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     Brutes
                     a
                     double
                     coalition
                     of
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Arteries
                     describes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   D.
                   
                     The
                     first
                     joyning
                     together
                     of
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Arteries
                     above
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Marrow
                     ,
                     from
                     which
                     place
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Artery
                     descends
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   E.
                   
                     The
                     Spinal
                     Artery
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   F.
                   F.
                   
                     Two
                     Vertebral
                     Arteries
                     carried
                     from
                     the
                     axillary
                     branches
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   G.
                   
                     The
                     Spinal
                     Marrow
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   f.
                   f.
                   f.
                   f.
                   &c.
                   
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     into
                     the
                     muscles
                     of
                     the
                     Neck
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   g
                   g·
                   gg·
                   
                     Shoots
                     sent
                     in
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Marrow
                     which
                     joyn
                     together
                     from
                     either
                     side
                     in
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Marrow
                     nigh
                     the
                     several
                     joynings
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Vertebrae
                   .
                
                 
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     ,
                     which
                     following
                     the
                     chanels
                     of
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     ,
                     make
                     the
                     arterious
                     Infolding
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     described
                     in
                     the
                     third
                     Figure
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   f.
                   f.
                   
                     Two
                     Arteries
                     sent
                     down
                     from
                     the
                  
                   Aorta
                   
                     into
                     the
                     Spine
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 FIGURE
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Shews
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Veins
                 which
                 are
                 Companions
                 to
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 upper
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 Bosom
                 and
                 the
                 communications
                 of
                 either
                 among
                 themselves
                 and
                 lateral
                 Bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Veins
              
               
                 
                   A.
                   
                     The
                     third
                     Bosom
                     of
                     the
                     Head
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     where
                     it
                     passes
                     into
                     its
                     lateral
                     Bosoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   B.
                   B.
                   
                     The
                     lateral
                     Bosoms
                     of
                     the
                     Head.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   C.
                   
                     The
                     round
                     Den
                     where
                     the
                     lateral
                     Bosom
                     goes
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     into
                     the
                     Jugular
                     Vein
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   D.
                   D.
                   
                     The
                     Jugular
                     Vein
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   E.
                   
                     The
                     upper
                     joynt
                     of
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Bosoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   F.
                   F.
                   
                     The
                     Vertebral
                     Bosom
                     on
                     either
                     side
                     within
                     the
                     Skull
                     brought
                     through
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     passing
                     into
                     the
                     lateral
                     Bosom
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   G.
                   G.
                   
                     The
                     Trunk
                     of
                     either
                     Vertebral
                     Vein
                     brought
                     from
                     the
                  
                   Vena
                   Cava
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     there
                     beginning
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   H.
                   H.
                   
                     Either
                     Trunk
                     of
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Bosom
                     there
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     which
                     lower
                     is
                     continued
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     Spine
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   
                     The
                     joynings
                     together
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     within
                     the
                     Commissures
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Vertebrae
                   
                     between
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Vein
                     and
                     Vertebral
                     Bosom
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   i.
                   i.
                   i.
                   i.
                   
                     The
                     Veinous
                     passages
                     ,
                     which
                     reaching
                     out
                     before
                     without
                     the
                  
                   Vertebrae
                   ,
                   
                     are
                     carried
                     from
                     the
                     Vein
                     of
                     one
                     side
                     to
                     its
                     fellow
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I.
                   I.
                   
                     The
                     communication
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     and
                     Veins
                     in
                     the
                     top
                     of
                     the
                     Spine
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   k.
                   k.
                   
                     The
                     Veinous
                     passage
                     from
                     the
                     concourse
                     of
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     and
                     Veins
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     into
                     the
                     Jugular
                     Vein
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   l.
                   l.
                   l.
                   l.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     The
                     joynings
                     together
                     of
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     of
                     either
                     side
                     near
                     the
                  
                   Internodia
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Vertebrae
                   .
                
                 
                   m.
                   m.
                   m.
                   m.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     The
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     Veins
                     carrying
                     back
                     the
                     Blood
                     from
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Marrow
                     into
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   n.
                   n.
                   n.
                   n.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Chanels
                     of
                     the
                     Veins
                     carrying
                     back
                     the
                     Blood
                     from
                     the
                     muscles
                     of
                     the
                     Neck
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 FIGURE
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Shews
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Artery
                 which
                 is
                 produced
                 within
                 the
                 bony
                 Den
                 nigh
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   Sacrum
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Net-work
                 purl
                 .
              
               
                 
                   a.
                   a.
                   a.
                   a.
                   
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     sent
                     towards
                     the
                     Spine
                     from
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Artery
                     ascending
                     between
                     the
                     holes
                     of
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Processes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   b.
                   b.
                   b.
                   b.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     sent
                     from
                     the
                  
                   Aorta
                   
                     towards
                     the
                     Spine
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   c.
                   c.
                   c.
                   c.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     An
                     Arterious
                     shoot
                     reaching
                     out
                     of
                     every
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     shoots
                     into
                     the
                     posterior
                     Marrow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   d.
                   d.
                   d.
                   d.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Another
                     shoot
                     reaching
                     out
                     of
                     every
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     shoots
                     into
                     the
                     anterior
                     Marrow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   e.
                   e.
                   e.
                   e.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     Every
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     carried
                     into
                     the
                     bony
                     v
                     Den
                     becoming
                     forked
                     ,
                     send
                     forth
                     a
                     little
                     branch
                     into
                     either
                     part
                     ,
                     which
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     communicates
                     with
                     the
                     next
                     branch
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     side
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     cross
                     Process
                     with
                     the
                     fellow-branch
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   f.
                   f.
                   f.
                   f.
                   
                     The
                     joynings
                     together
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     of
                     either
                     side
                     by
                     the
                     cross
                     shoot
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   g.
                   g.
                   
                     The
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     going
                     out
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Os
                   Sacrum
                   .
                
                 
                   h.
                   h.
                   
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     into
                     the
                  
                   Mening●…
                   
                     of
                     the
                     hinder
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Head.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   i.
                   i.
                   
                     Arterious
                     shoots
                     going
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                     with
                     the
                     Nerves
                     of
                     the
                     seventh
                     pair
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   k.
                   k.
                   
                     Shoots
                     reaching
                     out
                     into
                     the
                     wonderful
                     Net
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     their
                     progress
                     are
                     ingraffed
                     mutually
                     among
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     with
                     the
                     Arteries
                     Carotides
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   III.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   I.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   II.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   IV
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   V
                
              
               
                 PP
                 .
                 p.
                 156
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 FIGURE
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 Shews
                 the
                 Branchings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Bosom
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A.
                   
                     The
                     uppermost
                     joyning
                     of
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     of
                     either
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   B.
                   B.
                   
                     Chanels
                     reaching
                     out
                     of
                     either
                     Vertebral
                     Bosom
                     into
                     the
                     Lateral
                     Bosoms
                     of
                     the
                     Head.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   C.
                   C.
                   
                     Chanels
                     brought
                     from
                     the
                     common
                     concourse
                     of
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Veins
                     into
                     the
                     Jugular
                     Veins
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   D.
                   D.
                   
                     The
                     Vertebral
                     Veins
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   e.
                   e.
                   
                     A
                     communication
                     between
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Bosom
                     and
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Vein
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   f.
                   f.
                   f.
                   f.
                   
                     The
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     Veins
                     from
                     either
                     Bosom
                     into
                     the
                     Trunk
                     of
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Vein
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   g.
                   g.
                   g.
                   g.
                   &c.
                   
                     ●…he
                     like
                     Venous
                     passages
                     which
                     are
                     continued
                     lower
                     into
                     the
                     branches
                     of
                     the
                     Vein
                  
                   Azygos
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     lastly
                     into
                     the
                     lumbary
                     shoots
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Vena
                   Cava
                   .
                
                 
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   h.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Pipes
                     of
                     the
                     Veins
                     ,
                     which
                     receiving
                     the
                     blood
                     from
                     the
                     Spinal
                     Marrow
                     carry
                     it
                     back
                     into
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   i.
                   i.
                   i.
                   i.
                   &c.
                   
                   
                     The
                     commissures
                     or
                     joynings
                     of
                     the
                     Bosoms
                     of
                     either
                     side
                     nigh
                     the
                     several
                     joyntings
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Vertebrae
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 FIGURE
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 Shews
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Bosom
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 not
                 joynings
                 together
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Hog
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 lowest
                 and
                 uppermost
                 part
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 communicates
                 with
                 it self
                 by
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 cross
                 Processes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               CONCLUSION
               .
            
             
               THUS
               much
               for
               the
               Anatomy
               of
               the
               Brain
               and
               Cerebel
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Appendix
               ,
               both
               Medullar
               and
               Nervous
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Uses
               and
               Offices
               of
               all
               the
               several
               parts
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               have
               largely
               treated
               .
               There
               yet
               remains
               ,
               after
               we
               have
               viewed
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               outward
               Courts
               and
               Porches
               of
               this
               Fabrick
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               of
               a
               certain
               Kingly
               Palace
               ,
               but
               also
               its
               intimate
               Recesses
               and
               private
               Chambers
               ,
               that
               we
               next
               inquire
               into
               ,
               what
               the
               Lady
               or
               Inhibitant
               of
               this
               Princely
               place
               may
               be
               ,
               in
               what
               part
               she
               doth
               chiefly
               reside
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Rule
               and
               Government
               she
               disposes
               and
               orders
               her
               Family
               .
               Then
               we
               ought
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               what
               defects
               and
               irregularities
               happen
               to
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               its
               parts
               and
               powers
               ;
               then
               to
               what
               injuries
               of
               changes
               or
               Diseases
               this
               Building
               or
               House
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Brain
               and
               nervous
               Stock
               ,
               may
               be
               obnoxious
               .
               For
               indeed
               I
               am
               as
               it
               were
               bound
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Work
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               promise
               I
               made
               before
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               the
               Work
               ,
               a
               certain
               Theory
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               Brutes
               should
               be
               added
               after
               the
               naked
               Anatomical
               Observations
               and
               Histories
               of
               Living
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               animated
               Parts
               .
               Truly
               it
               is
               but
               just
               and
               equal
               ,
               that
               we
               enter
               upon
               this
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               that
               other
               task
               of
               Pathologie
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               the
               Asperities
               and
               hard
               sense
               of
               our
               already
               instituted
               Anatomy
               may
               be
               sweetned
               with
               those
               kind
               of
               more
               pleasant
               Speculations
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               cloathing
               the
               Skeleton
               with
               flesh
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Reader
               being
               wearied
               by
               a
               long
               and
               troublesom
               Journey
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               little
               refreshed
               and
               recreated
               .
               For
               in
               truth
               ,
               whatsoever
               of
               our
               Work
               is
               performed
               without
               form
               or
               beauty
               ,
               may
               seem
               as
               the
               Foundation
               of
               a
               Building
               only
               placed
               on
               the
               Ground
               ,
               in
               which
               no
               elegancy
               or
               neatness
               doth
               shine
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               things
               appear
               rude
               ,
               and
               as
               yet
               built
               of
               rough
               and
               unpolished
               stones
               .
               A
               Superstructure
               indeed
               may
               be
               promised
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               this
               Foundation
               ,
               perhaps
               fair
               and
               beautiful
               ,
               whereby
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Beholders
               ,
               may
               be
               pleased
               and
               instructed
               .
               But
               truly
               this
               kind
               of
               work
               may
               be
               too
               hard
               and
               great
               to
               be
               performed
               by
               our
               weakness
               :
               neither
               doth
               it
               become
               me
               to
               proceed
               in
               my
               undertakings
               ,
               before
               these
               have
               undergone
               the
               Censure
               and
               chance
               to
               which
               they
               are
               subject
               .
               For
               I
               fear
               ,
               lest
               this
               Foundation
               ,
               but
               now
               laid
               ,
               should
               become
               too
               weak
               and
               feeble
               for
               the
               sustaining
               an
               higher
               Fabrick
               ,
               at
               least
               until
               this
               hath
               for
               some
               time
               undergone
               the
               tryal
               ,
               by
               lying
               open
               to
               winds
               and
               storms
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               AN
               ESSAY
               OF
               THE
               PATHOLOGY
               OF
               THE
               BRAIN
               AND
               Nervous
               Stock
               :
               In
               Which
               Convulsive
               Diseases
               Are
               Treated
               of
               .
            
             
               Being
               the
               Work
               of
               
                 THOMAS
                 WILLIS
              
               of
               Christ-Church
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Physick
               ,
               and
               
               Sidly-Professor
               of
               Natural
               Philosophy
               in
               that
               Famous
               Academy
               .
            
             
               Translated
               out
               of
               Latine
               into
               English
               ,
               By.
               
                 S.
                 P.
              
               
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 A.
                 M.
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 R.
              
               for
               
                 T.
                 Dring
                 ,
                 J.
                 Leigh
              
               ,
               and
               
                 C.
                 Harper
              
               ;
               1684.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Authors
               Epistle
               Dedicatory
               ,
               To
               the
               Most
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               Christ
               ,
               His
               Grace
               ,
               Gilbert
               ,
               by
               Divine
               Providence
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               Primate
               and
               Metropolitan
               of
               all
               England
               ,
               and
               One
               of
               His
               Sacred
               Majesties
               most
               Honourable
               Privy
               Council
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               so
               Ordained
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               most
               Noble
               Prelate
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               shall
               happen
               to
               be
               built
               upon
               any
               ones
               ground
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               his
               own
               by
               right
               of
               accession
               .
               Since
               therefore
               ,
               to
               that
               work
               which
               I
               lately
               attempted
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Gifts
               and
               Nature
               of
               the
               Sensitive
               Soul
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Affections
               of
               the
               Brain
               and
               Nervous
               stock
               ,
               and
               the
               various
               Diseases
               which
               belong
               to
               them
               ,
               I
               had
               placed
               the
               Anatomy
               of
               the
               humane
               Head
               for
               a
               foundation
               ;
               it
               was
               altogether
               necessary
               (
               this
               Treatise
               being
               Dedicated
               to
               your
               Grace
               )
               that
               whatsoever
               building
               should
               be
               raised
               on
               that
               Foundation
               ,
               should
               truly
               and
               rightly
               be
               said
               to
               be
               yours
               :
               And
               so
               indeed
               ,
               we
               continue
               the
               fault
               we
               had
               sometimes
               Committed
               ;
               and
               it
               becomes
               not
               only
               a
               step
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               more
               ,
               an
               oligation
               to
               the
               following
               Crime
               ;
               that
               at
               length
               ,
               we
               feem
               rather
               to
               perform
               a
               Duty
               ,
               the
               name
               of
               a
               fault
               being
               lost
               ,
               than
               to
               become
               Criminal
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               this
               matter
               in
               which
               I
               busie
               my self
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               said
               to
               be
               unfit
               for
               your
               Knowledge
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               disagreeing
               to
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               over
               which
               you
               most
               happily
               preside
               ;
               For
               both
               those
               Epilepticks
               which
               are
               to
               be
               met
               with
               here
               ,
               precipitating
               themselves
               into
               the
               water
               or
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               those
               whose
               members
               variously
               contracted
               and
               distorted
               with
               Spasms
               or
               Convulsions
               ,
               and
               those
               whose
               whole
               Bodies
               so
               bent
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               stand
               upright
               ;
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               as
               if
               by
               Inspiration
               of
               the
               Divil
               ,
               they
               are
               agitated
               with
               Stupendious
               leapings
               ,
               and
               other
               wonderful
               gesticulations
               :
               These
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Sick
               men
               whom
               I
               here
               every
               where
               describe
               ,
               seem
               not
               much
               to
               differ
               from
               those
               whom
               we
               read
               of
               in
               the
               Evangelists
               to
               be
               cured
               by
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               and
               although
               such
               be
               to
               be
               cured
               ,
               however
               contumations
               and
               rebellious
               they
               are
               ,
               the
               Physitian
               ,
               however
               Skilful
               he
               be
               ,
               ought
               always
               to
               implore
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               Power
               ,
               to
               be
               assisting
               to
               him
               ,
               being
               above
               all
               the
               Strength
               of
               Medicines
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               and
               by
               right
               the
               Disease
               by
               the
               Ancients
               called
               
               Holy
               of
               the
               word
               Theoria
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Pathology
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               contained
               in
               it
               a
               cettain
               Divinity
               ,
               explicates
               the
               Disease
               to
               be
               cured
               no
               less
               with
               prayers
               and
               fastings
               ,
               than
               with
               Medicines
               ,
               and
               therefore
               should
               desire
               greatly
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               Authority
               of
               Holy
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               helped
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               your
               Sanctity
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               that
               there
               should
               be
               an
               Entrance
               into
               the
               Church
               thorow
               the
               Spittle
               ;
               for
               that
               it
               appears
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               to
               have
               used
               almost
               this
               method
               ,
               who
               would
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               that
               the
               health
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               should
               take
               its
               beginning
               from
               the
               restored
               health
               of
               the
               Body
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               as
               the
               Stupid
               Diliriums
               of
               Melanchollicks
               ,
               the
               Caninish
               madness
               ,
               and
               others
               sprung
               from
               an
               infirm
               Brain
               ,
               have
               driven
               some
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Society
               of
               men
               ,
               if
               these
               had
               been
               profligated
               by
               the
               help
               of
               our
               Art
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               despair'd
               of
               but
               that
               the
               men
               should
               not
               only
               ,
               growing
               well
               ,
               have
               left
               both
               at
               once
               their
               Diseases
               and
               Errors
               ,
               but
               also
               should
               have
               become
               wise
               .
            
             
               It
               remains
               ,
               that
               I
               Supplicate
               the
               Great
               God
               ,
               That
               he
               will
               render
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               the
               peace
               he
               has
               happily
               given
               to
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               take
               away
               the
               darkness
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               miserable
               people
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               withdraw
               the
               fury
               from
               their
               minds
               ;
               and
               for
               a
               pledge
               and
               advantage
               of
               so
               great
               a
               benefit
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               long
               keep
               safe
               and
               in
               health
               ,
               your
               Grace
               ,
               the
               mighty
               Pillar
               and
               Glory
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               which
               is
               Cordially
               desired
               by
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Graces
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 Devoted
                 Servant
                 ,
                 
                   T.
                   W.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Of
               Convulsive
               Diseases
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   Spasms
                   or
                   Convulsive
                   Motions
                   in
                   General
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 handling
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 many
                 Physitians
                 distinguish
                 between
                 the
                 Spasme
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Convulsive
                   Motion
                
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 they
                 understand
                 a
                 constant
                 Contraction
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Member
                 becomes
                 stiff
                 and
                 inflexible
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 swist
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 Concussions
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 alternaetly
                 :
                 But
                 neither
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 observed
                 these
                 notes
                 of
                 difference
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 Authors
                 ,
                 have
                 taken
                 notice
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 continual
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 Spasme
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 design
                 a
                 certain
                 Spasmodick
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 Affection
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 to
                 distinguish
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 call
                 the
                 former
                 distemper
                 with
                 Cardan
                 ,
                 Tetanon
                 ,
                 a
                 continual
                 Convulsive
                 Cramp
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Spasme
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   Convalsive
                   motion
                   in
                   general
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 irregular
                 Nature
                 and
                 Causes
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 motion
                 ,
                 might
                 more
                 rightly
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 first
                 have
                 been
                 declared
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 regular
                 motive
                 function
                 is
                 effected
                 in
                 an
                 animated
                 body
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 Consideration
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Physiologie
                 ,
                 or
                 Reasoning
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 deferred
                 to
                 another
                 Discourse
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 signifie
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 shall
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 elucidation
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 proposed
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 the
                 next
                 instrument
                 of
                 regular
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Action
                 ,
                 or
                 moving
                 force
                 ,
                 consists
                 only
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 more
                 thickly
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 motive
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 spreading
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 large
                 space
                 ,
                 they
                 blow
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 intumefie
                 
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 length
                 ,
                 draws
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 part
                 hanging
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 our
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 N●…ves
                 already
                 published
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 motion
                 to
                 be
                 twofold
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Spontaneous
                 ,
                 and
                 meerly
                 natural
                 ,
                 the
                 Instinct
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 through
                 the
                 pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 channels
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 membrains
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 motive
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 ,
                 or
                 inwards
                 ;
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 actions
                 are
                 so
                 expeditiously
                 effected
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 natural
                 necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 requires
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 only
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 intimate
                 Conjunction
                 ,
                 and
                 communication
                 of
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 swist
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 constitute
                 the
                 Hypostasts
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 foresaid
                 parts
                 ,
                 disposed
                 ,
                 or
                 fitted
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 Series
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 this
                 notable
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 a
                 muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 performed
                 by
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 
                 the
                 action
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 circumscribed
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 its
                 membranes
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 moves
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 this
                 is
                 moved
                 of
                 its
                 neighbour
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 ,
                 usually
                 the
                 moving
                 part
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 one
                 member
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 of
                 another
                 next
                 it
                 (
                 although
                 within
                 some
                 musculous
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 they
                 properly
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 move
                 themselves
                 only
                 )
                 hence
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 inwards
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 intestine
                 and
                 vermicular
                 Motion
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 whereever
                 it
                 is
                 begun
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 more
                 thickly
                 gather
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 spreading
                 themselves
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 intumifie
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 then
                 going
                 forward
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farther
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 draw
                 the
                 hindermost
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 transfer
                 an
                 intumifaction
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 motion
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 worms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 creeping
                 creatures
                 make
                 their
                 progression
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 motive
                 function
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 frequent
                 or
                 undiscontinued
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 spirits
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 execute
                 their
                 task
                 calmly
                 enough
                 ,
                 without
                 tumult
                 or
                 great
                 force
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 flow
                 not
                 more
                 sparingly
                 into
                 the
                 Membraneous
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 than
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 exquisite
                 sense
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 manifold
                 insertion
                 of
                 Nerves
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 divarication
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 foldings
                 and
                 fibres
                 ,
                 altho
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 muscles
                 are
                 watered
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 influx
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 ,
                 the
                 heaping
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 rarefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 jointing
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 
                 part
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 and
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 attraction
                 of
                 the
                 muscle
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 motive
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 may
                 exceed
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 pully
                 or
                 windlace
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 this
                 force
                 only
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 expansion
                 or
                 rarefaction
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 motive
                 part
                 ,
                 we
                 conceive
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 so
                 expansed
                 or
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fired
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 gunpowder
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                 explodedor
                 thrown
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 spirituous
                 Saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 interwoven
                 fibres
                 in
                 the
                 muscle
                 ,
                 other
                 nitrous
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 ,
                 do
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 intimately
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 arterous
                 blood
                 ,
                 flowing
                 every
                 where
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 fibres
                 :
                 Then
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 either
                 kinde
                 ,
                 as
                 Nitre
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 motion
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 inkindling
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 bursting
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 exploded
                 ,
                 they
                 suddenly
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 cause
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 drawing
                 together
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Muscles
                 are
                 imbrewed
                 much
                 more
                 plentifully
                 with
                 the
                 arterous
                 blood
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 membraneous
                 inwards
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Elastick
                 coupling
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 falling
                 off
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 continual
                 motion
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 supplied
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fresh
                 sanguineous
                 juice
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 supplied
                 in
                 a
                 smaller
                 quantity
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 small
                 nerves
                 ,
                 might
                 even
                 like
                 old
                 Soldiers
                 continue
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 station
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 their
                 manifold
                 coupling
                 or
                 labour
                 .
                 How
                 else
                 are
                 labouring
                 beasts
                 supplied
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 stock
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 labour
                 ;
                 whilst
                 they
                 exercise
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 muscles
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 swift
                 course
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ?
                 or
                 who
                 can
                 believe
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 handful
                 of
                 spirits
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 small
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 Intercostal
                 pairs
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 able
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 to
                 effect
                 that
                 it
                 s
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 indiscontinued
                 motion
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 necessity
                 there
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 auxiliarie
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 exploded
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 certainly
                 ,
                 the
                 motive
                 virtue
                 ,
                 hoth
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 becomes
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 Elastick
                 ,
                 above
                 any
                 mechanick
                 Organ
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 acting
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 musculous
                 stock
                 ,
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 an
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 be
                 displeased
                 at
                 the
                 word
                 Explosion
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 used
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 or
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 Spasmodick
                 Pathologie
                 ,
                 standing
                 on
                 this
                 basis
                 ,
                 may
                 scem
                 only
                 
                   ignoti
                   per
                   ignotius
                   explicatio
                
                 ,
                 an
                 explication
                 of
                 unknown
                 things
                 by
                 more
                 unknown
                 things
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 notion
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 examples
                 and
                 Instances
                 both
                 concerning
                 natural
                 and
                 artificial
                 things
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Analogie
                 of
                 whose
                 motions
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 animated
                 body
                 ,
                 both
                 regularly
                 and
                 irregularly
                 performed
                 ,
                 most
                 apt
                 reasons
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 mixtures
                 of
                 Nitre
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 with
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 fired
                 with
                 a
                 thundring
                 noise
                 ;
                 also
                 
                   Aurum
                   fulminans
                
                 or
                 
                   fulminant
                   Gold
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Composition
                 of
                 salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 with
                 Nitre
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 actual
                 fire
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 thoroughly
                 heated
                 ,
                 are
                 exploded
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 Crash
                 ;
                 also
                 to
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 ,
                 many
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 poured
                 upon
                 some
                 certain
                 bodies
                 ,
                 cause
                 or
                 stir
                 up
                 violent
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 explosive
                 :
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 of
                 congealed
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 on
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 thrown
                 upon
                 the
                 filings
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 great
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 with
                 heat
                 and
                 black
                 Smoke
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 what
                 heat
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 plainly
                 explosive
                 ,
                 arise
                 from
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 melted
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 acetous
                 or
                 sharp
                 salt
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 mixed
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 Explosion
                 less
                 seen
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 liquor
                 imbrued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 saline
                 ,
                 either
                 fixed
                 or
                 acetous
                 Stagma
                 ,
                 or
                 sulphureous
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 being
                 vehemently
                 stricken
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 leap
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 are
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 ;
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 restraired
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 suddenly
                 intumifie
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 constitute
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 local
                 motion
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 fully
                 discoursed
                 already
                 in
                 our
                 Neurologie
                 ,
                 or
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 perchance
                 we
                 may
                 yet
                 publish
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 this
                 more
                 fully
                 and
                 more
                 acurately
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 that
                 this
                 opinion
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 altogether
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 exposed
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 brain
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Patron
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 assertion
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 openly
                 favours
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 gave
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 it
                 will
                 give
                 to
                 it
                 some
                 Authority
                 .
                 
                   Therefore
                   this
                   Rational
                   man
                   ,
                   weighing
                   in
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   that
                   force
                   or
                   strength
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   or
                   T●…igh
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   whole
                   animal
                   Machine
                   ,
                   is
                   moved
                   ,
                   govern'd
                   ,
                   lifted
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   :
                   He
                   adds
                   ,
                   Who
                   can
                   easily
                   comprehend
                   that
                   small
                   thing
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   an
                   Elephant
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   conceive
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   foul
                   ,
                   or
                   spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   beginning
                   of
                   motion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   agitate
                   such
                   a
                   bulk
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                
                 
                 
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   perform
                   a
                   swift
                   and
                   regular
                   dance
                   ?
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   that
                   small
                   thing
                   within
                   that
                   body
                   ,
                   no
                   longer
                   flourishes
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   somuch
                   outward
                   strength
                   to
                   remove
                   it
                   never
                   so
                   little
                   from
                   its
                   place
                   :
                   but
                   indeed
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   fiery
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   soul
                   ,
                   serves
                   within
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   by
                   its
                   own
                   mobility
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   in
                   Prop●…rtion
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   little
                   flame
                   of
                   Gunpowder
                   does
                   in
                   a
                   Cannon
                   :
                   whilst
                   that
                   it
                   not
                   only
                   drives
                   forth
                   the
                   Bullet
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   force
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   drives
                   back
                   the
                   whole
                   Machine
                   with
                   so
                   great
                   strength
                   .
                   But
                   indeed
                   he
                   says
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   like
                   explosed
                   Gun-podwer
                   )
                   cause
                   the
                   agitation
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   doubtful
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   they
                   which
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   in
                   the
                   little
                   tendons
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   kin
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   springing
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   thought
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   But
                   altho
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   concur
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   presently
                   destinated
                   to
                   this
                   office
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   kin
                   or
                   off-spring
                   in
                   the
                   Tendons
                   .
                
                 There
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Elastick
                   Copula
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 decision
                 or
                 abating
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 this
                 being
                 supposed
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 with
                 very
                 great
                 probability
                 )
                 it
                 easily
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 :
                 For
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 consider
                 the
                 sudden
                 puffings
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 violent
                 and
                 strong
                 Contractions
                 in
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 affected
                 parts
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 most
                 impetuous
                 concussions
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 throws
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 can
                 conceive
                 no
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 heaps
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 exploded
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 out
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 lightning
                 breaking
                 forth
                 from
                 a
                 Cloud
                 .
                 Further
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Argued
                 by
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 Argument
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 Spasinodick
                 motions
                 are
                 explosive
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 regular
                 are
                 also
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 explosion
                 of
                 Spirits
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 exploded
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 produce
                 Spasmodick
                 Affections
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 our
                 present
                 business
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 largely
                 and
                 plainly
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 however
                 difficult
                 and
                 abstruse
                 the
                 matter
                 feems
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 here
                 stand
                 to
                 recite
                 many
                 opinions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 
                 causes
                 of
                 a
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 famous
                 among
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 distemper
                 was
                 only
                 produced
                 from
                 repletion
                 or
                 inanition
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 fulness
                 or
                 emptiness
                 ,
                 (
                 however
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Hipocrates
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 an
                 example
                 is
                 brought
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Skin
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 Lutes
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 moist
                 ,
                 or
                 emptied
                 by
                 too
                 dry
                 an
                 air
                 )
                 easily
                 falls
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 suppose
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 credible
                 to
                 none
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 the
                 fragility
                 of
                 a
                 Nerve
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 so
                 ever
                 abreviated
                 ,
                 and
                 contracted
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 to
                 draw
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Muscles
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 repletion
                 or
                 inanition
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 together
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 watered
                 with
                 a
                 watery
                 humor
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 an
                 Anasarca
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 plainly
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 consumption
                 ,
                 or
                 Mirasmus
                 ;
                 yet
                 no
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 are
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 excited
                 :
                 among
                 the
                 moderns
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 have
                 determined
                 irritation
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Convulsion
                 ;
                 taking
                 their
                 Conjecture
                 from
                 thence
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 ocular
                 inspection
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 Vellication
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 only
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 spasms
                 are
                 induced
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 we
                 have
                 clearly
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 whelp
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 knife
                 being
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 naked
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 presently
                 both
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 inserted
                 ,
                 were
                 hauled
                 :
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 unusual
                 ,
                 that
                 spasms
                 are
                 excited
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 punctures
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Tendons
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 in
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tendons
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 were
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 touched
                 by
                 the
                 Surgeons
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 Patient
                 a
                 certain
                 rigor
                 through
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 a
                 Coneussion
                 arising
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 quake
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 albeit
                 ,
                 we
                 grant
                 the
                 irritations
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 seldom
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 that
                 sometimes
                 this
                 solltary
                 cause
                 produces
                 more
                 light
                 and
                 transient
                 spasms
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 paroxisms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 frequent
                 repetitions
                 by
                 turns
                 may
                 be
                 duly
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 investigate
                 ,
                 or
                 search
                 out
                 other
                 and
                 deeper
                 causes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 conjunct
                 and
                 procatartick
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 spasms
                 never
                 happen
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 living
                 Body
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 are
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 turgid
                 with
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 readily
                 conjecture
                 that
                 those
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 are
                 as
                 in
                 regular
                 motion
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Action
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 and
                 moderate
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 moved
                 to
                 that
                 striking
                 forth
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 or
                 instinct
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 they
                 bting
                 forth
                 motions
                 altogether
                 regular
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 Elastick
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 snatched
                 into
                 their
                 Actions
                 more
                 impetuously
                 and
                 vehemently
                 than
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 they
                 even
                 like
                 unbridled
                 Horses
                 ,
                 pricked
                 forward
                 with
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 leap
                 forth
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 or
                 throw
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 explode
                 violently
                 their
                 Copula
                 ,
                 altho
                 genuine
                 and
                 natural
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 
                 they
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Chariot
                 tied
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 perverse
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 are
                 chiefly
                 stirred
                 up
                 for
                 two
                 Causes
                 ,
                 hence
                 as
                 many
                 Species
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 ordained
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 induced
                 without
                 a
                 procatartick
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 first
                 acquired
                 
                 only
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 a
                 vehement
                 passion
                 ,
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 a
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 hapning
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 a
                 spasmodick
                 passion
                 is
                 suddenly
                 brought
                 upon
                 some
                 ,
                 whose
                 brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 weak
                 constitution
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 do
                 trouble
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 improportionate
                 Object
                 flying
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 striking
                 vehemently
                 their
                 Copula
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 agreeing
                 ,
                 it
                 blows
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 pull
                 others
                 annexed
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 Spasms
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 excited
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 natural
                 Copula
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 them
                 is
                 stricken
                 more
                 vehemently
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 explosive
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 quickly
                 leave
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 pass
                 away
                 with
                 moving
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 or
                 Members
                 ;
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 horror
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 .
                 But
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 whose
                 paroxisms
                 are
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 longer
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 oftener
                 repeated
                 ,
                 seem
                 altogether
                 to
                 depend
                 on
                 a
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 besides
                 Irritation
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 do
                 increase
                 with
                 the
                 
                 spirits
                 ,
                 acting
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 then
                 from
                 this
                 wicked
                 Combination
                 ,
                 and
                 restless
                 Collision
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 frequent
                 and
                 vehement
                 explosions
                 being
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 spasmodick
                 Paroxisms
                 are
                 induced
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 the
                 Elastick
                 Copula
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 where
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 arterous
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whose
                 orderly
                 explosion
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 or
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 declared
                 )
                 also
                 sometimes
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 fierce
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 like
                 Gun-powder
                 or
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 intimately
                 adhere
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 frequent
                 and
                 suddain
                 divorces
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Embraces
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 happen
                 from
                 the
                 mutual
                 striking
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 ,
                 the
                 containing
                 Bodies
                 are
                 variously
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 thrown
                 into
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 Affection
                 becomes
                 habitual
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Paroxisms
                 arise
                 not
                 rarely
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 on
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ;
                 the
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 animal
                 spirits
                 :
                 For
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 Serous
                 filth
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 less
                 sharp
                 humours
                 ,
                 although
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 o●…gine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 such
                 a
                 sickness
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 dead
                 people
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 wholly
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 limpid
                 water
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 alive
                 ,
                 had
                 neither
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 nor
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 producing
                 of
                 these
                 motions
                 ,
                 very
                 active
                 Bodies
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Saline
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 combined
                 with
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 breaking
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 imitate
                 the
                 combinations
                 and
                 violent
                 explosions
                 of
                 particular
                 Minerals
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 regular
                 and
                 ordinary
                 motion
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 intimated
                 )
                 the
                 Muscles
                 cannot
                 get
                 a
                 motive
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 elastick
                 strength
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 certain
                 explosion
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 certainly
                 much
                 more
                 lawfully
                 may
                 we
                 assert
                 ,
                 that
                 epileptick
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 admirable
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 complications
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 very
                 fierce
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 vehement
                 elisions
                 ,
                 or
                 strikings
                 of
                 these
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Spasmodic
                 Copula
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 regular
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 inquire
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 places
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 get
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Spasmodick
                 explosions
                 do
                 every
                 way
                 happen
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 only
                 they
                 are
                 limited
                 ,
                 which
                 effect
                 the
                 regular
                 motion
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Mesenterie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 almost
                 without
                 blood
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 explosions
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Affection
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 vehement
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 longer
                 continue
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 irregular
                 motion
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Explosive
                 Spasmodick
                 Copula
                 ,
                 doth
                 come
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 than
                 the
                 Effectrice
                 of
                 Legular
                 motion
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 that
                 flows
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 arterous
                 blood
                 ,
                 running
                 every
                 where
                 among
                 the
                 Musculous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 but
                 descends
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Liquor
                 watering
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 a●…out
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 middle
                 ,
                 processes
                 ,
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Disease
                 .
                 Indeed
                 nothing
                 
                 appears
                 more
                 evident
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 Disease
                 doth
                 most
                 often
                 arise
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 first
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 transmitted
                 into
                 various
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 happens
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 vehement
                 Passion
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 or
                 Anger
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sadness
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 affecting
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 the
                 passion
                 called
                 Hysteric
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypochondriac
                 ,
                 doth
                 so
                 often
                 arise
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 evil
                 Crises
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 are
                 transfer'd
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 do
                 generally
                 succeed
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 the
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 torper
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 of
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Region
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 proaemium
                 of
                 Spasms
                 presently
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 are
                 instilled
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 which
                 afterwards
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 do
                 there
                 grow
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 bring
                 on
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 universal
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 occupy
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 arise
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 only
                 means
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 particular
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 certain
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 dead
                 being
                 no
                 ways
                 affected
                 ,
                 are
                 induced
                 sometimes
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Nerves
                 imbibe
                 their
                 humour
                 from
                 either
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 root
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extream
                 fragments
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 both
                 the
                 learned
                 Glisson
                 maintains
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 us
                 is
                 shewed
                 in
                 our
                 Neurologie
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 probabillity
                 )
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 hence
                 inferr'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 particles
                 are
                 brought
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 but
                 somewhat
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 extremities
                 :
                 Therefore
                 that
                 perhaps
                 appears
                 clear
                 and
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 Spasms
                 arising
                 about
                 its
                 Region
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 affect
                 the
                 
                 Hypochondria
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Tumour
                 or
                 Ulcer
                 existing
                 in
                 the
                 Mesenterie
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 inwards
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 Convulsions
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 grieved
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 all
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 affected
                 place
                 ,
                 creeping
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 planted
                 nigh
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 supply
                 them
                 with
                 matter
                 for
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 like
                 to
                 fired
                 Gun-powder
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Spasms
                 arising
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 far
                 about
                 ,
                 nor
                 always
                 to
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 inward
                 and
                 next
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 affirm
                 to
                 arise
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 often
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 more
                 particularly
                 declare
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 remoter
                 Causes
                 in
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manifold
                 provision
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 The
                 Convulsive
                 Disease
                 therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 
                 part
                 ,
                 takes
                 its
                 Original
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 diffused
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 medullarie
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 are
                 afterwards
                 derived
                 to
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 grow
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 spirits
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 happens
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 various
                 causes
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 whereby
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 is
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 many
                 also
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 deduced
                 into
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 Translations
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 are
                 constituted
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Spasmodic
                 particles
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 sault
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 sending
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 receiving
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Blood
                 pours
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 either
                 all
                 its
                 whole
                 mass
                 is
                 depraved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 frequenly
                 happens
                 in
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 ,
                 Cacochymick
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 in
                 an
                 Originally
                 corrupt
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 it self
                 innocent
                 and
                 incorrupt
                 ,
                 receives
                 elsewhere
                 Malignant
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 fixes
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 great
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 when
                 any
                 parts
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 an
                 Inflamation
                 ,
                 or
                 virulent
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 hurtful
                 Ferment
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 such
                 Mines
                 the
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 noxious
                 particles
                 ,
                 bubble
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 being
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 are
                 excited
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 depend
                 more
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 receiving
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 commerce
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 however
                 vitious
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 impregnated
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Morbid
                 seed
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 leave
                 its
                 Infection
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ;
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 these
                 parts
                 are
                 well
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 vigour
                 ,
                 they
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 doors
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 they
                 admit
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 unmixt
                 spirituous
                 Liquor
                 
                 destinated
                 for
                 their
                 use
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 too
                 lax
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 door
                 keeping
                 spirits
                 leave
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 called
                 off
                 from
                 their
                 watches
                 ,
                 and
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 creeps
                 in
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 unfolds
                 its
                 malignity
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 government
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 hereditary
                 :
                 So
                 those
                 sprung
                 from
                 Parents
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 are
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 prone
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Distempers
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 several
                 ways
                 become
                 vitious
                 from
                 the
                 birth
                 :
                 for
                 either
                 its
                 temperature
                 is
                 more
                 moist
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 dry
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 faulty
                 by
                 the
                 excess
                 or
                 defect
                 of
                 either
                 quality
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 more
                 lax
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 consistency
                 is
                 too
                 soft
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 hard
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 after
                 an
                 undue
                 manner
                 ;
                 But
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 originally
                 whole
                 and
                 firm
                 ,
                 is
                 vitiated
                 by
                 accident
                 ,
                 and
                 acquires
                 a
                 Morbid
                 inclination
                 :
                 long
                 Intemperance
                 may
                 enervate
                 these
                 parts
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 Malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 debilitate
                 them
                 :
                 besides
                 outward
                 accidents
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 heat
                 or
                 cold
                 ;
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 or
                 a
                 blow
                 oftentimes
                 perverts
                 their
                 Crases
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 them
                 more
                 incident
                 to
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 Diseases
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 constitution
                 or
                 irregularities
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Spasmodic
                 particles
                 enter
                 the
                 Brain
                 without
                 any
                 repulse
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 easily
                 cleave
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 more
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 dissipable
                 from
                 their
                 very
                 birth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 very
                 strong
                 or
                 vehement
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 or
                 imagination
                 ,
                 but
                 straight
                 they
                 fly
                 into
                 confusions
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 women
                 more
                 than
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 passions
                 called
                 Histerick
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 violent
                 Passion
                 impresses
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 moderately
                 firm
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 dissipation
                 and
                 inordination
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 afterwards
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 suffer
                 nothing
                 strongly
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 resist
                 any
                 injury
                 :
                 So
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 Morbid
                 impressions
                 are
                 affixed
                 on
                 the
                 animal
                 regimen
                 ,
                 by
                 sudden
                 sear
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 sadness
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 hardly
                 ever
                 after
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 Women
                 often
                 contract
                 first
                 the
                 Diseases
                 named
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 and
                 Men
                 the
                 Hypochondriack
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 still
                 subject
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 Matter
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 now
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 next
                 what
                 
                 is
                 done
                 with
                 it
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 induces
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 either
                 not
                 always
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 altogether
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Explosive
                 Particles
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 are
                 again
                 exterminated
                 without
                 any
                 
                 great
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Lympheducts
                 ,
                 or
                 water-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 often
                 sup
                 up
                 what
                 is
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 convey
                 it
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 or
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 Emunctuaries
                 ,
                 or
                 Sinks
                 .
                 Whilst
                 such
                 a
                 Matter
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 agitated
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 affixed
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 its
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 striking
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 Virtegc
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 Spasmodic
                 Distempers
                 do
                 not
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 Matter
                 is
                 admitted
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 presently
                 from
                 
                 thence
                 sent
                 back
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 produces
                 not
                 its
                 evil
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 space
                 ,
                 they
                 evade
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 every
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 within
                 the
                 strait
                 channels
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 Matter
                 it self
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 excretory
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 sent
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 System
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 ignoble
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 superior
                 faculties
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 stays
                 
                 long
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 much
                 infects
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 induces
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 particularly
                 shewed
                 hereafter
                 :
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 the
                 hurtful
                 matter
                 is
                 thrown
                 on
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 without
                 much
                 harm
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 happens
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 not
                 always
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 truly
                 ,
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 fallen
                 towards
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 indifferently
                 enter
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 ,
                 as
                 chance
                 shall
                 guide
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 some
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 Reason
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 do
                 chuse
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 one
                 place
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 another
                 in
                 riper
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 different
                 one
                 in
                 more
                 tender
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 robust
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 accustomed
                 to
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 (
                 whereby
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 cause
                 may
                 be
                 further
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 )
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 matter
                 runs
                 more
                 often
                 into
                 those
                 nearest
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 sixth
                 pares
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 their
                 faces
                 and
                 mouths
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 are
                 chiefly
                 handled
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 rare
                 and
                 unusual
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 praecordia
                 ,
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 affected
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inordinate
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 riper
                 years
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 men
                 of
                 more
                 advanced
                 years
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 approach
                 to
                 the
                 intercostals
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pare
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 more
                 open
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 Nerves
                 respect
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 frequently
                 pulled
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 tender
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 very
                 delicate
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 have
                 very
                 often
                 their
                 praecordia
                 and
                 viscera
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 matter
                 more
                 readily
                 enters
                 the
                 more
                 open
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 rendred
                 more
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 and
                 the
                 Thorax
                 :
                 for
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Women
                 are
                 molested
                 with
                 the
                 Passions
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 men
                 with
                 the
                 Hypochondriack
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 declared
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 matter
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 some
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 remaining
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 creates
                 only
                 a
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 and
                 lighter
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 and
                 leapings
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 to
                 which
                 these
                 Nerves
                 belong
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 slidden
                 more
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 forth
                 more
                 cruel
                 Convulsive
                 Paroxisms
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 dilated
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 processes
                 ,
                 is
                 disposed
                 through
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 stock
                 or
                 trunk
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 only
                 those
                 more
                 open
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 those
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 those
                 planted
                 within
                 the
                 hanging
                 Fibres
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 like
                 preparation
                 in
                 the
                 disposition
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 Paroxisms
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 grains
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 were
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 train
                 to
                 be
                 fired
                 successively
                 :
                 The
                 spirits
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 imbred
                 with
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 are
                 lodged
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 within
                 the
                 Nervous
                 foldings
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 grieved
                 with
                 too
                 great
                 plentitude
                 ,
                 or
                 troubled
                 on
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 ,
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 their
                 Copula
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 striking
                 and
                 leaping
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 hugely
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 excite
                 a
                 motive
                 force
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 commands
                 and
                 laws
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 and
                 Nature
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 once
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 performing
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 
                 begin
                 their
                 Explosions
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 first
                 explosed
                 snatch
                 or
                 take
                 with
                 them
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 also
                 predisposed
                 like
                 a
                 fiery
                 train
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 propagate
                 the
                 begun
                 affection
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 continued
                 series
                 of
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 or
                 hand
                 ,
                 creeps
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Distemper
                 when
                 it
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 )
                 is
                 derived
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 thence
                 downwards
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 remote
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 exterior
                 Members
                 and
                 Limbs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 produces
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 various
                 plenty
                 and
                 dispensation
                 ;
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 abundant
                 and
                 exuberant
                 matter
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 possessed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 both
                 flowing
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 implanted
                 ,
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 perpetual
                 supplement
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 urged
                 into
                 continual
                 Spasms
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Tendons
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 afflicted
                 with
                 contractions
                 and
                 leapings
                 without
                 intermission
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 others
                 whose
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Members
                 ,
                 were
                 perpetually
                 forced
                 into
                 various
                 bendings
                 and
                 distortions
                 :
                 and
                 also
                 others
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 necessity
                 were
                 compelled
                 to
                 leap
                 and
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 ground
                 with
                 their
                 feet
                 and
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Explosive
                 and
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 be
                 combined
                 with
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 plenty
                 ,
                 they
                 stick
                 to
                 them
                 without
                 tumult
                 or
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 until
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 Particles
                 leaping
                 again
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 striking
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 Convulsive
                 Paroxisms
                 ;
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 Paroxisms
                 are
                 periodical
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 repeated
                 exactly
                 at
                 certain
                 hours
                 ;
                 which
                 happens
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matters
                 being
                 dayly
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 dimension
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 daily
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 an
                 explosive
                 plenitude
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 are
                 poured
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 lesser
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 arise
                 not
                 to
                 an
                 explosive
                 fulness
                 under
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 heaping
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 explosion
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 sometimes
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 more
                 seldom
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 or
                 evident
                 causes
                 :
                 hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 Distemper
                 is
                 sometimes
                 altogether
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 ;
                 when
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 more
                 remote
                 Convulsive
                 cause
                 had
                 not
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 had
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 none
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 causes
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 observed
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 more
                 vehement
                 ,
                 and
                 happen
                 to
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 tender
                 
                 constitution
                 of
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sometimes
                 solitary
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 themselves
                 cause
                 Convulsive
                 Passions
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 Distemper
                 is
                 heavier
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 habitual
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 return
                 oftener
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 be
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 bears
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 that
                 a
                 procatartick
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 exists
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 efficient
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 lies
                 hid
                 within
                 :
                 for
                 unless
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 imbued
                 with
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 easily
                 nor
                 so
                 often
                 driven
                 into
                 involuntary
                 and
                 preternatural
                 Explosions
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 order
                 or
                 Classes
                 of
                 Evident
                 causes
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 which
                 increases
                 the
                 procatartick
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 it
                 sooner
                 to
                 an
                 
                 explosive
                 fulness
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 an
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 errors
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 infecting
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 heap
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 Saturity
                 ,
                 in
                 greater
                 plenty
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Spirits
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 do
                 the
                 sooner
                 procure
                 Spasmodick
                 accessions
                 .
                 Or
                 2dly
                 ,
                 The
                 evident
                 cause
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 whatever
                 stirs
                 and
                 irritates
                 suddenly
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presently
                 fall
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 causes
                 them
                 to
                 strike
                 off
                 their
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 accidents
                 ,
                 that
                 provoke
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 planted
                 now
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 by
                 a
                 divers
                 instinct
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 in
                 the
                 regular
                 motions
                 )
                 which
                 motions
                 are
                 either
                 direct
                 or
                 reflected
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 chiefly
                 are
                 violent
                 perturbations
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 being
                 agitated
                 and
                 confused
                 ,
                 they
                 excite
                 others
                 lying
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 praedisposed
                 to
                 irregular
                 explosions
                 ;
                 so
                 a
                 vehement
                 fear
                 ,
                 anger
                 ,
                 or
                 sadness
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 introduce
                 epileptical
                 and
                 hysterical
                 fits
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 disturbed
                 in
                 their
                 health
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 cause
                 to
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 palpitation
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 horrid
                 convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 limbs
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Spasms
                 are
                 excited
                 by
                 a
                 reflected
                 Act
                 ,
                 this
                 indeed
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 not
                 unfrequently
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 heavy
                 trouble
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 irritation
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 spirits
                 ,
                 happens
                 any
                 where
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 trouble
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 fountains
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 brain
                 or
                 Cerebell
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 inordinare
                 and
                 violent
                 motions
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 being
                 begun
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 returned
                 back
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 either
                 worms
                 ,
                 physick
                 ,
                 or
                 sharp
                 humours
                 ,
                 cruelly
                 hauling
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 intestines
                 ,
                 cause
                 spasms
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 conjunct
                 ,
                 procatartick
                 ,
                 and
                 evident
                 ,
                 whereby
                 convulsive
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 becoming
                 habitual
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 with
                 more
                 grievous
                 Paroxisms
                 ,
                 do
                 arise
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 assigned
                 another
                 species
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Paroxisms
                 depend
                 on
                 an
                 evident
                 solitary
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 most
                 only
                 from
                 irritation
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 praeoccupied
                 with
                 an
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 next
                 to
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 this
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 fits
                 produced
                 by
                 mere
                 irritation
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 lighter
                 and
                 quickly
                 passing
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 deadly
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 poyson
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 upon
                 an
                 overpurging
                 medicine
                 .
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 noted
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 morbifick
                 ,
                 or
                 irritative
                 matter
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 tales
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 also
                 not
                 rarely
                 becomes
                 explosive
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Spasms
                 produced
                 also
                 from
                 mere
                 irritation
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 noted
                 )
                 are
                 certain
                 explosions
                 ;
                 these
                 
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 dispatch
                 the
                 businness
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 irritation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 happens
                 in
                 various
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 various
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 incongruous
                 and
                 inimical
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 fibres
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 besides
                 poysons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 cangible
                 qualities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 inflicted
                 from
                 without
                 ;
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 begot
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 various
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 feverish
                 taints
                 ,
                 preternatural
                 salt
                 ,
                 or
                 sulphureous
                 humors
                 ,
                 yea
                 worms
                 ,
                 the
                 stone
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 Spasmodick
                 irritations
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 affected
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 irritative
                 matter
                 ;
                 although
                 this
                 brings
                 hurt
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 become
                 most
                 infestous
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 fixed
                 near
                 the
                 beginnings
                 or
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 their
                 foldings
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 irtitating
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 seldom
                 become
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 combined
                 with
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 renders
                 them
                 more
                 apt
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 malignant
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 dilated
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 do
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   ori
                   gine
                
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 :
                 where
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 little
                 skin
                 ,
                 which
                 cloaths
                 the
                 oblong
                 pith
                 ,
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 naked
                 trunks
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 deeply
                 into
                 their
                 fibres
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 indeed
                 ,
                 
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                
                 arise
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 in
                 very
                 remote
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 System
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 generally
                 observed
                 in
                 evil
                 Crises
                 of
                 feavers
                 ,
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 being
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 cephallic
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 and
                 deadly
                 state
                 .
                 Truly
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 died
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 hinder
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 pith
                 ,
                 immers'd
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 salt
                 Serum
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 interior
                 extremity
                 ,
                 or
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 System
                 ,
                 so
                 not
                 rarely
                 the
                 exterior
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 vellication
                 or
                 hauling
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 begets
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 transfers
                 them
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ordinarily
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 ,
                 the
                 prickings
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 and
                 Nerves
                 do
                 testifie
                 .
                 No
                 less
                 are
                 Spasms
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 every
                 way
                 about
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 vellication
                 or
                 pulling
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 or
                 sharp
                 humors
                 ,
                 also
                 Worms
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 or
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 pull
                 the
                 membraneous
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 impress
                 a
                 troublesome
                 sense
                 on
                 the
                 chief
                 sensories
                 ;
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 firing
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                
                 torment
                 now
                 the
                 affected
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 indifferently
                 any
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 hurt
                 of
                 some
                 inwards
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 imploy
                 the
                 affected
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 likewise
                 transfer'd
                 to
                 the
                 exterior
                 members
                 .
                 The
                 stone
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Uriters
                 ,
                 causes
                 not
                 only
                 cruel
                 contractions
                 in
                 that
                 passage
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 neighbourhood
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 some
                 Hysterick
                 and
                 other
                 Hypochondriack
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 induced
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 vellication
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 some
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 thence
                 the
                 Spasm
                 is
                 returned
                 back
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 irritative
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 of
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 
                 occupies
                 the
                 middle
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 above
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 beneath
                 its
                 seat
                 ,
                 are
                 incited
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 :
                 This
                 appears
                 plain
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 sharp
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 rarely
                 create
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 neighbourhood
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Collick
                 or
                 Histerick
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 begot
                 or
                 excited
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 fault
                 in
                 those
                 inwards
                 ,
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 humors
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 mesenterie
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 those
                 particular
                 Distempers
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 ganglioform
                 foldings
                 being
                 stopped
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 irritative
                 humor
                 ,
                 perfocation
                 or
                 choaking
                 in
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 contractions
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 caused
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Spasmodick
                 Distempers
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 sharp
                 humor
                 within
                 the
                 whole
                 trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 filling
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 seen
                 some
                 troubled
                 with
                 admirable
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 )
                 to
                 run
                 about
                 ,
                 to
                 leap
                 ,
                 to
                 fling
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 distort
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 to
                 strike
                 the
                 ground
                 with
                 their
                 feet
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 other
                 strange
                 gestures
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 bewitch'd
                 ;
                 the
                 genuine
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 passion
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 juice
                 watering
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 sharp
                 ,
                 like
                 stygian
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 become
                 degenerate
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 Crasis
                 ,
                 doth
                 irritate
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 possess
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 madness
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 therein
                 flowing
                 and
                 implanted
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 discoursed
                 about
                 the
                 various
                 causes
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 manifold
                 Species
                 and
                 differences
                 are
                 made
                 manifest
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 Spasmodick
                 Passions
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 derived
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 origine
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 rarely
                 ,
                 they
                 depend
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 creeping
                 into
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 vehement
                 Passion
                 :
                 
                 but
                 indeed
                 more
                 often
                 to
                 require
                 a
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 or
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 previous
                 disposition
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 causes
                 sometimes
                 so
                 to
                 interfere
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 procatartick
                 also
                 may
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 extension
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 may
                 be
                 distinguished
                 into
                 Universal
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirits
                 actuating
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 System
                 almost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 it self
                 ,
                 are
                 successively
                 exploded
                 ;
                 and
                 particular
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 some
                 private
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Kingdom
                 are
                 disturbed
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 former
                 is
                 meant
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 irritated
                 within
                 their
                 first
                 fountains
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 pith
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 cerebel
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 their
                 violent
                 explosions
                 
                 happen
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 every
                 internal
                 function
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 imagination
                 ,
                 is
                 obscured
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 exterior
                 locomotive
                 faculty
                 perverted
                 :
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 universal
                 Spasmodic
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Spasms
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 the
                 interlor
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 suffer
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 twofold
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 primarie
                 ,
                 which
                 begins
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 arises
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 nitro-sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 are
                 first
                 exploded
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 snatches
                 or
                 takes
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 medulary
                 and
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stirs
                 up
                 Convulsive
                 explosions
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Or
                 this
                 universal
                 Passion
                 ,
                 causing
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 is
                 secondary
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 begun
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 plenty
                 of
                 spirits
                 being
                 successively
                 affected
                 ,
                 becoming
                 like
                 the
                 undulation
                 or
                 moving
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 :
                 this
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 Paroxisms
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spasm
                 begun
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 intumescency
                 or
                 rising
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 spreading
                 higher
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Spasm
                 forceably
                 rushing
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Patients
                 fall
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Knowledg
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 reflected
                 into
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 exterior
                 members
                 succeed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 fit
                 the
                 sick
                 continue
                 well
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 this
                 indeed
                 is
                 distinguished
                 into
                 various
                 differences
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 about
                 the
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 extremties
                 ,
                 or
                 middle
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 )
                 there
                 arises
                 a
                 difference
                 :
                 For
                 even
                 as
                 this
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 besieging
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 is
                 fixed
                 about
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 middle
                 ,
                 or
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 pith
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 happeneth
                 that
                 sometimes
                 only
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 or
                 mouth
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 or
                 middle
                 belly
                 ;
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 chiefly
                 the
                 outward
                 limbs
                 are
                 hauled
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 duration
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 into
                 a
                 continual
                 and
                 intermitting
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 called
                 Tenasmus
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 permanent
                 contraction
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 being
                 contracted
                 or
                 distorted
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 stretching
                 ,
                 are
                 detained
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 preternatural
                 posture
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Member
                 ,
                 suppose
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 Lips
                 ,
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 are
                 distorted
                 from
                 their
                 right
                 position
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 presently
                 reduced
                 :
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 sometimes
                 a
                 resolution
                 ,
                 or
                 Palsie
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 loosened
                 ,
                 the
                 opposite
                 do
                 too
                 strongly
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 forcibly
                 the
                 whole
                 part
                 towards
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 stand
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 ballance
                 :
                 but
                 sometimes
                 such
                 a
                 permanent
                 contraction
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 being
                 stopped
                 with
                 an
                 impacted
                 serous
                 humor
                 which
                 become
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 stiff
                 :
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 becomes
                 very
                 familiar
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvey
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 sometimes
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 extend
                 any
                 Member
                 or
                 Joynt
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 contracted
                 round
                 like
                 a
                 Globe
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Tendons
                 in
                 the
                 back
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 humor
                 ,
                 draw
                 the
                 bones
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 due
                 situation
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 a
                 gibbousness
                 ,
                 or
                 bending
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 The
                 Tenasme
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 into
                 universal
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 kinds
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Tension
                 forward
                 ,
                 Tension
                 backwards
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenasmus
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 and
                 peculiar
                 or
                 particular
                 ,
                 whch
                 chiefly
                 respects
                 some
                 certain
                 Member
                 or
                 joynt
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 of
                 these
                 distinctly
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 intermitting
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 either
                 short
                 and
                 momentary
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 acted
                 by
                 frequent
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 little
                 leaps
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 quaking
                 and
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 in
                 horror
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 between
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 alternation
                 of
                 motion
                 and
                 rest
                 :
                 or
                 the
                 leapings
                 of
                 the
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 intervals
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 out
                 longer
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 for
                 Convulsive
                 Paroxisms
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 repeated
                 ,
                 to
                 endure
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 periods
                 are
                 now
                 certain
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 to
                 certain
                 set
                 hours
                 ,
                 now
                 rare
                 and
                 incertain
                 ,
                 and
                 happen
                 after
                 a
                 divers
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 various
                 occasions
                 are
                 given
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 other
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 illustrated
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 of
                 each
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAPTER
                 II.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Epilepsie
                
                 .
              
               
                 THus
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 treated
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 clean
                 ,
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 unusual
                 Hypothesis
                 ;
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 agreeable
                 enough
                 with
                 Reason
                 :
                 our
                 next
                 business
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 explain
                 particularly
                 the
                 chief
                 kinds
                 of
                 that
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 easily
                 deserves
                 the
                 preheminence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 proceed
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 right
                 of
                 method
                 and
                 order
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 having
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 got
                 a
                 large
                 Empire
                 in
                 the
                 human
                 body
                 ,
                 exercises
                 its
                 Tyranny
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 wherefore
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 
                   Morbus
                   Herculeus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Herculean
                   Disease
                
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 violent
                 fits
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 sent
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 some
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 amazing
                 ;
                 
                   Morbus
                   Sacer
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Holy
                 Disease
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 conjecture
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Divine
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   wit
                
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 who
                 were
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 Daemonaicks
                 ,
                 or
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 in
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 were
                 only
                 Epilepticks
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 called
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 an
                 ejection
                 or
                 exorcism
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 spirit
                 :
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 no
                 marks
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 appears
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 obscure
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 deservedly
                 suspected
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 inspiration
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 is
                 probably
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 permitted
                 to
                 afflict
                 miserable
                 Mortals
                 with
                 his
                 delusions
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 draw
                 more
                 cruel
                 Arrows
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 Quiver
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 shew
                 Miracles
                 by
                 any
                 better
                 Witch
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 this
                 monstrous
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 are
                 very
                 stupendious
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 it self
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 variously
                 controverted
                 among
                 Authors
                 ,
                 both
                 concerning
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 affected
                 :
                 many
                 place
                 its
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Ventricles
                 ;
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 meninges
                 ,
                 or
                 thin
                 skins
                 enwrapping
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 or
                 lowest
                 belly
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 right
                 shall
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 anon
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 speculation
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 clew
                 of
                 right
                 reasoning
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 endeavour
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 its
                 description
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 sense
                 of
                 its
                 Phaenomenas
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 s
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 parts
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 To
                 add
                 the
                 means
                 and
                 manner
                 whereby
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 begotten
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 causes
                 of
                 its
                 symptoms
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Epileptick
                 fit
                 or
                 assault
                 seems
                 to
                 
                 be
                 only
                 an
                 universal
                 and
                 more
                 cruel
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 irregularly
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 confused
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 dwelling
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 medulary
                 and
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 begin
                 at
                 once
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 or
                 inordinate
                 contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 them
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 with
                 frequent
                 leapings
                 or
                 palpitations
                 :
                 The
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 comes
                 upon
                 them
                 at
                 unawares
                 ,
                 and
                 oppresses
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 thinking
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 twink
                 of
                 an
                 Eye
                 casts
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 understanding
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 fall
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 flung
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 oft-times
                 the
                 part
                 first
                 striken
                 against
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 adjacent
                 bodies
                 ,
                 is
                 hurt
                 with
                 a
                 bruise
                 or
                 wound
                 ;
                 being
                 last
                 done
                 ,
                 there
                 comes
                 upon
                 them
                 a
                 gnashing
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 foam
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 also
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 knocking
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 and
                 Back
                 either
                 become
                 presently
                 slit
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 are
                 distorted
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 bendings
                 ;
                 some
                 cruelly
                 beat
                 their
                 Breasts
                 ;
                 others
                 strongly
                 thrust
                 out
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 fling
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 impetuously
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 many
                 have
                 their
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 all
                 their
                 lower
                 Belly
                 swelled
                 and
                 blown
                 up
                 very
                 much
                 :
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 :
                 shorter
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 longer
                 ,
                 these
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 the
                 Tragedy
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 acted
                 ,
                 cease
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 sick
                 come
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 their
                 senses
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 fit
                 there
                 remains
                 an
                 aking
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 dulness
                 and
                 hebitude
                 of
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 a
                 turning
                 or
                 giddiness
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Epileptick
                   Paroxisms
                
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 return
                 sometimes
                 at
                 set
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 month
                 ,
                 or
                 year
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 commonly
                 at
                 the
                 greater
                 returns
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 or
                 Tropicks
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 opposite
                 aspects
                 ,
                 or
                 conjunctions
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 or
                 Moon
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 more
                 certainly
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 afflict
                 more
                 grievously
                 :
                 sometimes
                 their
                 comings
                 or
                 accessions
                 are
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 wandring
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 occasion
                 and
                 variety
                 of
                 evident
                 causes
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 Fits
                 or
                 Paroxisms
                 ,
                 now
                 more
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 quickly
                 pass
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 scarce
                 thrown
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 disorder
                 or
                 insensibility
                 ;
                 now
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 when
                 taken
                 lie
                 sensless
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 tormented
                 with
                 horrid
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 :
                 Sometimes
                 tho
                 more
                 rarely
                 ,
                 some
                 foregoing
                 signs
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 warn
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 falling
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 an
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 a
                 brightness
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 a
                 tingling
                 of
                 the
                 Ears
                 :
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Cramp
                 proceeds
                 in
                 some
                 exterior
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 or
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 or
                 el●…
                 in
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 or
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 which
                 ascending
                 from
                 thence
                 like
                 a
                 cold
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 creeping
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 bring
                 on
                 their
                 falling
                 down
                 .
                 Boys
                 and
                 young
                 Men
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 than
                 old
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 of
                 mature
                 age
                 :
                 who
                 ever
                 are
                 once
                 struck
                 down
                 by
                 its
                 fit
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 hardly
                 be
                 altogether
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 infection
                 of
                 it
                 all
                 their
                 Life
                 after
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 often
                 the
                 Fits
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 they
                 become
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 frequently
                 return
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 enervate
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 animal
                 function
                 ,
                 until
                 its
                 Oeconomy
                 being
                 greatly
                 perverted
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 at
                 length
                 decays
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 is
                 abolished
                 .
                 The
                 weapons
                 and
                 wicked
                 preparation
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 next
                 make
                 an
                 inquiry
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 it
                 fixes
                 its
                 feat
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 its
                 next
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 invasion
                 ,
                 seem
                 plainly
                 to
                 declare
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 its
                 primary
                 seat
                 ,
                 or
                 part
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 ,
                 is
                 contained
                 somewhere
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 Paroxism
                 sometimes
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ascends
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 seems
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 happens
                 by
                 accident
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 cause
                 subsists
                 about
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 it self
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 anon
                 declared
                 :
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 strange
                 insensibility
                 and
                 disorder
                 ,
                 with
                 contractions
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 Viscera
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 manifest
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 joynting
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 :
                 But
                 truly
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 seem
                 most
                 difficult
                 to
                 unfold
                 where
                 this
                 cause
                 or
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 subsists
                 chiefly
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 neither
                 appears
                 in
                 what
                 singular
                 place
                 this
                 being
                 fixed
                 should
                 draw
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 so
                 suddenly
                 into
                 a
                 consent
                 of
                 its
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 various
                 opinions
                 of
                 Authors
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 that
                 seem
                 
                 more
                 probable
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 challenge
                 an
                 assent
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 likeliness
                 to
                 Truth
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 which
                 asserts
                 the
                 very
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 the
                 meninges
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 thin
                 skins
                 encompassing
                 or
                 cloathing
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 primary
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 it self
                 consists
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 certainly
                 when
                 the
                 chief
                 faculties
                 are
                 first
                 hurt
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 easily
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 evil
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 may
                 grant
                 in
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deliquium
                 or
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 follows
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 is
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 Nerves
                 should
                 be
                 pulled
                 together
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 first
                 pulled
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 moist
                 and
                 fluid
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 wanting
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 seems
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 contraction
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 Distemper
                 :
                 wherefore
                 others
                 thinking
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 cast
                 it
                 altogether
                 on
                 the
                 meninges
                 :
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 membranes
                 ,
                 cloathing
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 their
                 processes
                 ,
                 spread
                 upon
                 the
                 clefts
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceribel
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 hauled
                 by
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 do
                 conceive
                 or
                 beget
                 Spasms
                 or
                 horrid
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Meninges
                 themselves
                 so
                 contracted
                 and
                 brought
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 included
                 brain
                 is
                 greatly
                 compressed
                 and
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 being
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 amazing
                 disorder
                 and
                 insensibility
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 either
                 meninge
                 or
                 skin
                 is
                 fastened
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 consent
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 enter
                 also
                 into
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 may
                 perhaps
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ;
                 but
                 truly
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 further
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 we
                 may
                 differ
                 from
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 course
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 falling
                 down
                 being
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 these
                 meninges
                 should
                 beget
                 such
                 horrid
                 Spasms
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 neither
                 appears
                 ,
                 how
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 however
                 Convulsive
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Epileptick
                 Paroxism
                 should
                 be
                 induced
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 an
                 impossible
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 meninges
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 contracted
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 whole
                 Concavities
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 bound
                 more
                 strictly
                 together
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 purse
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 pull
                 together
                 their
                 contents
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 narrower
                 space
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 sticks
                 most
                 firmly
                 to
                 very
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 skull
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 is
                 tied
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 hollow
                 turnings
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 mutual
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 besides
                 with
                 a
                 continuity
                 of
                 Vessels
                 :
                 hence
                 it
                 easily
                 appears
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 membrane
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 immovable
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 fall
                 into
                 so
                 universal
                 Spasms
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 lesser
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 meninge
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 pulled
                 ,
                 indeed
                 we
                 grant
                 such
                 may
                 happen
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 great
                 headach
                 to
                 complain
                 extreamly
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 skull
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 from
                 thence
                 no
                 assault
                 of
                 falling
                 down
                 has
                 followed
                 :
                 Further
                 as
                 those
                 membranes
                 being
                 notably
                 hurt
                 ,
                 do
                 cause
                 great
                 vellications
                 or
                 haulings
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 it
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Epileptick
                 fit
                 to
                 follow
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 Imposthume
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 broken
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 stinking
                 matter
                 had
                 knawn
                 the
                 more
                 tender
                 meninges
                 ,
                 and
                 shell
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 hath
                 fallen
                 into
                 an
                 amazedness
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 a
                 deadly
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 Epileptical
                 Symptom
                 .
                 Also
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 very
                 much
                 torn
                 by
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 an
                 unskilful
                 Surgion
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 wound
                 ,
                 had
                 that
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 skull
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 swelled
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 any
                 Epilectical
                 passion
                 hapned
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 likely
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 or
                 humours
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 shall
                 so
                 argue
                 )
                 the
                 vapours
                 ,
                 compacted
                 within
                 those
                 meninges
                 ,
                 can
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 greater
                 evil
                 than
                 either
                 a
                 stroke
                 or
                 wound
                 inflicted
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 filthy
                 matter
                 there
                 poured
                 out
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 more
                 lightly
                 troubled
                 with
                 
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 scarce
                 fall
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 minds
                 free
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 affault
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 would
                 perceive
                 the
                 membranes
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 contracted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 globe
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 straitly
                 thrust
                 together
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 bin
                 any
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 affection
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 brain
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 leap
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 explosed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 fierceness
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Epileptick
                 Paroxism
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 sudden
                 rarefication
                 ,
                 and
                 explosion
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 immediate
                 subject
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 is
                 inflated
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 so
                 insensible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nerves
                 hanging
                 thereto
                 ,
                 also
                 put
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 For
                 hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 begins
                 so
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 determines
                 perfectly
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 provision
                 or
                 remains
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Infection
                 is
                 not
                 brought
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shown
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 consisting
                 as
                 it
                 sems
                 of
                 
                   nitro
                   sulphureous
                
                 particles
                 ,
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 spirituous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 being
                 smitten
                 and
                 explosed
                 by
                 them
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 plenitude
                 or
                 irritation
                 produces
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 :
                 But
                 altho
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Spasmodick
                 Copula
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 distilled
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 stays
                 not
                 long
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 being
                 thrust
                 from
                 thence
                 towards
                 the
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 causes
                 particular
                 and
                 respective
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 places
                 affected
                 :
                 But
                 sometimes
                 if
                 the
                 spasmodick
                 matter
                 be
                 more
                 plentiful
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 weak
                 ,
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 being
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 those
                 planted
                 within
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 it self
                 causes
                 the
                 epilectick
                 disposition
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 explosive
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Copula
                 knocking
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 falling
                 fit
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 urging
                 the
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 disorder
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 first
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 pathognomick
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 lying
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 before
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 that
                 part
                 is
                 the
                 principal
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 casting
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 spasms
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 Viscera
                 most
                 often
                 follow
                 that
                 Insensibility
                 great
                 disorder
                 ,
                 or
                 leaping
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 also
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 are
                 imbrued
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 drawn
                 into
                 consent
                 with
                 those
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 excited
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 explosions
                 purely
                 inordinate
                 ;
                 altho
                 sometimes
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 planted
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 being
                 like
                 a
                 long
                 train
                 of
                 gunpowder
                 ,
                 predisposed
                 to
                 explosions
                 )
                 an
                 exterior
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 beginning
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 member
                 or
                 inward
                 ,
                 may
                 afterwards
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 shown
                 hereafter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 is
                 always
                 the
                 primary
                 seat
                 of
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 this
                 disease
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 suppose
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 distemper
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 water
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 thick
                 or
                 clammy
                 humour
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 its
                 pores
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 causes
                 are
                 begotten
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 shew
                 some
                 certain
                 signs
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 coming
                 upon
                 one
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 matter
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 wholly
                 discussed
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 from
                 its
                 reliques
                 some
                 impediments
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 function
                 would
                 remain
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 rarely
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 unless
                 inveterate
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 exciting
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 down
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 which
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 marrowie
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 imagination
                 and
                 appetite
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 inordinately
                 exploded
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 being
                 disturbed
                 beyond
                 their
                 orders
                 and
                 stations
                 ,
                 the
                 superior
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 regimen
                 ,
                 must
                 suffer
                 an
                 eclipse
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 greater
                 explosion
                 of
                 Spirits
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 fiery
                 enkindling
                 ,
                 other
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 marrowy
                 and
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 praedisposed
                 to
                 explosions
                 ,
                 conceive
                 the
                 like
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 cause
                 the
                 explosive
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 altho
                 we
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 always
                 the
                 primary
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 wholly
                 in
                 
                 that
                 Region
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 distemper
                 growing
                 grievous
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 spread
                 thorow
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 enlarges
                 its
                 bounds
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 strowed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 Spasmodick
                 particles
                 are
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 like
                 gunpowder
                 or
                 explosive
                 seed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 approach
                 of
                 that
                 disorder
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 convulsions
                 follow
                 sometimes
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 III.
                 
                   The
                   Differences
                   of
                   the
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   are
                   unfolded
                   .
                   Also
                   its
                   Curatory
                   Method
                   is
                   represented
                   .
                
              
               
                 THus
                 far
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 and
                 the
                 causes
                 in
                 general
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ;
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 now
                 our
                 next
                 task
                 to
                 explicate
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 accidents
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 lastly
                 add
                 ,
                 Observations
                 and
                 Histories
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 curing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 notable
                 difference
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 brain
                 or
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 labouring
                 with
                 this
                 discase
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 primarily
                 ,
                 and
                 idiopathetically
                 or
                 properly
                 affected
                 ,
                 or
                 secondarily
                 and
                 not
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 consent
                 with
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 concerning
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 hitherto
                 discoursed
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 falling
                 down
                 seems
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 some
                 place
                 without
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lays
                 hold
                 of
                 it
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 blast
                 sent
                 from
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 distemper
                 (
                 as
                 Galen
                 hoth
                 noted
                 )
                 proceeds
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 external
                 
                 or
                 internal
                 parts
                 :
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 examples
                 of
                 Epilepticks
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 fit
                 being
                 just
                 coming
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 spasm
                 is
                 felt
                 with
                 a
                 numness
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 or
                 toe
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 particular
                 member
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 pricking
                 or
                 tingling
                 ,
                 creeps
                 towards
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 attained
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 sick
                 party
                 falls
                 flat
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 hurried
                 into
                 insensibility
                 and
                 disorder
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 proper
                 demonstrations
                 os
                 the
                 Symptome
                 of
                 the
                 falling-sickness
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 less
                 usual
                 proaemium
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 first
                 arises
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 conflict
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 spleen
                 ,
                 womb
                 ,
                 intestines
                 ,
                 genitals
                 or
                 other
                 inwards
                 :
                 or
                 that
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 perturbation
                 is
                 raised
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 then
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 a
                 cold
                 air
                 is
                 perceived
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 distemper
                 follows
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 evil
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 most
                 horrid
                 provision
                 of
                 symptomes
                 :
                 hence
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 belie●…ed
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 lay
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 primarily
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 propagated
                 its
                 evil
                 to
                 the
                 bra●…
                 ,
                 of
                 its
                 self
                 innocent
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 very
                 deed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 we
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 ,
                 Epilepsie
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 procatartick
                 or
                 remoter
                 Cause
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 conjunct
                 remains
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 disposed
                 to
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 explosed
                 ,
                 bring
                 on
                 or
                 
                 cause
                 every
                 falling
                 evil
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 those
                 praeliminary
                 Symptoms
                 in
                 some
                 epilectical
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 sometimes
                 have
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 sign
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 any
                 inward
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 spleen
                 or
                 womb
                 ,
                 happens
                 with
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 perturbation
                 is
                 begun
                 in
                 that
                 distempered
                 inward
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 happens
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 transmission
                 of
                 the
                 ferment
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 spasm
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 an
                 Epileptical
                 fit
                 is
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 praedisposed
                 to
                 act
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 evil
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 suscitated
                 from
                 without
                 seem
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 distemper
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 only
                 signs
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 epileptical
                 Fit
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 beginning
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 pith
                 or
                 marrow
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 so
                 filled
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 casting
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 exploded
                 heap
                 by
                 heap
                 ,
                 some
                 spirits
                 lying
                 more
                 outward
                 in
                 some
                 private
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 destitute
                 os
                 the
                 wonted
                 influx
                 of
                 their
                 superiors
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 certain
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 begin
                 spasms
                 ,
                 which
                 spasms
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 the
                 manner
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 distemper
                 )
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 extremities
                 or
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 inserted
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 member
                 or
                 inward
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 by
                 degrees
                 they
                 creep
                 forward
                 to
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ;
                 whither
                 being
                 come
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 spirits
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Encephalon
                 before
                 disposed
                 to
                 explosions
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 that
                 spasms
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 snatched
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 fiery
                 enkindling
                 ,
                 are
                 suddenly
                 exploded
                 or
                 thrust
                 out
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Epileptick
                 Fit
                 ,
                 beginning
                 at
                 first
                 from
                 themselves
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 secondarily
                 and
                 by
                 instinct
                 ,
                 brought
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Histerical
                 passions
                 ,
                 when
                 beginning
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 those
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 their
                 fault
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 cause
                 subsists
                 chiefly
                 about
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 signified
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 again
                 show
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 distempers
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remain
                 other
                 differences
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 sickness
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 haereditary
                 
                 or
                 acquired
                 ;
                 again
                 ,
                 either
                 kind
                 is
                 variously
                 distinguished
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Age
                 or
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 first
                 comes
                 upon
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 first
                 coming
                 of
                 it
                 happens
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 puberty
                 or
                 being
                 of
                 ripe
                 age
                 or
                 after
                 it
                 ;
                 further
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Efficacy
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 into
                 strong
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Paroxisms
                 or
                 Fits
                 are
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 the
                 disorder
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 inordinate
                 manner
                 ,
                 whose
                 assaults
                 are
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 moreover
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Symptoms
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 manifold
                 I
                 diosyncrasy
                 ,
                 or
                 propriety
                 of
                 the
                 Temperament
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 from
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 the
                 causes
                 do
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 consider
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 more
                 intrinsecate
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 discourse
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 will
                 therefore
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 inquire
                 ,
                 why
                 those
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 fall
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 apoplectick
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 swounding
                 fits
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 rather
                 stricken
                 down
                 wirh
                 violence
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Earth
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 by
                 chance
                 opposite
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 smitten
                 down
                 by
                 some
                 wicked
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 very
                 often
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 face
                 is
                 hurt
                 with
                 the
                 violent
                 fall
                 :
                 And
                 those
                 so
                 distempered
                 ,
                 even
                 like
                 the
                 Daemonaicks
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 are
                 frequentIy
                 flung
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 here
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Epilepticks
                 become
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 evils
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 fit
                 coming
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 knowledg
                 or
                 providence
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 nerves
                 neighbouring
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 being
                 strongly
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 carried
                 away
                 headlong
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Syncope
                 and
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 the
                 distempered
                 body
                 ,
                 seems
                 as
                 the
                 ruines
                 of
                 a
                 building
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 its
                 Props
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 in
                 the
                 falling
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 if
                 a
                 house
                 were
                 overthrown
                 by
                 the
                 blowing
                 up
                 of
                 gunpowder
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 removed
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 stood
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 esteemed
                 a
                 great
                 Pathognomick
                 ,
                 or
                 Peculiar
                 Symptom
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 the
                 diseased
                 being
                 fallen
                 to
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 most
                 horrid
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 there
                 flows
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 a
                 spumous
                 spittle
                 or
                 foam
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 pressed
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 being
                 strongly
                 contracted
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 that
                 this
                 flux
                 of
                 spume
                 be
                 very
                 often
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 appropriated
                 to
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 in
                 deep
                 sleep
                 ,
                 in
                 hysterical
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 convulsive
                 diseases
                 :
                 Besides
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 foam
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 passage
                 
                 open
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 pass
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 inflated
                 and
                 elevated
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Larinx
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 sharp
                 Arterie
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 spittle
                 foams
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 fervency
                 and
                 ebullition
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 evil
                 growing
                 urgent
                 ,
                 when
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 are
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 those
                 also
                 that
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 suffer
                 most
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 listing
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 upwards
                 ,
                 continue
                 them
                 almost
                 immovable
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Systole
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 pulse
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 perceived
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 straitned
                 within
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 distends
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 almost
                 choaks
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 however
                 hindred
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 moved
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 and
                 natural
                 manner
                 ,
                 perform
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 hasty
                 agitation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 blood
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 endeavour
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 the
                 shaking
                 air
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 or
                 thick
                 respiration
                 ,
                 raises
                 the
                 viscous
                 or
                 clammy
                 humidity
                 into
                 froth
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 lifts
                 it
                 upwards
                 towards
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 drives
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 :
                 wherefore
                 a
                 foam
                 or
                 spumous
                 spittle
                 does
                 often
                 succeed
                 in
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 or
                 breathing
                 Nerves
                 are
                 either
                 contracted
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 performing
                 their
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Epilepticks
                 being
                 fallen
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 beat
                 most
                 grievously
                 their
                 Breasts
                 with
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 are
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 move
                 themselves
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 stagnating
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 threatens
                 a
                 suffocation
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 strikes
                 their
                 Breast
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 so
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 moved
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 might
                 renew
                 their
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 blood
                 might
                 be
                 relieved
                 from
                 its
                 stagnation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 from
                 its
                 heavy
                 oppression
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 sleeping
                 being
                 tickled
                 ,
                 or
                 bit
                 by
                 a
                 flea
                 ,
                 unknown
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 presently
                 rub
                 ,
                 or
                 scratch
                 the
                 affected
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Prognostication
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 very
                 difficult
                 cure
                 ,
                 which
                 difficulty
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 spring
                 and
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 )
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 debilitated
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 its
                 effects
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 fits
                 ;
                 and
                 its
                 pores
                 loosened
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 lie
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 every
                 Heterogeneous
                 matter
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Morbid
                 disposition
                 it self
                 being
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 repeated
                 Paroxisms
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 deeper
                 root
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 sometimes
                 terminates
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 sometimes
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medicines
                 :
                 which
                 happens
                 about
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 puberty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 only
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 cured
                 ,
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 year
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 they
                 scarce
                 ever
                 after
                 recover
                 their
                 health
                 ;
                 for
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 ripe
                 age
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twosold
                 alteration
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 often
                 happens
                 a
                 solution
                 or
                 loosing
                 of
                 the
                 Falling
                 sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Disease
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 :
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 genital
                 humor
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 spermatick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spiritious
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 grow
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 nitro-sulphureous
                 and
                 Mo●…bifick
                 Particles
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 testicles
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 this
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 be
                 more
                 plentifully
                 carried
                 to
                 that
                 new
                 store
                 house
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 brain
                 becoming
                 sree
                 ,
                 often
                 leaves
                 the
                 Epileptical
                 or
                 otherways
                 Morbid
                 disposition
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 About
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 pours
                 forth
                 something
                 before
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 brain
                 through
                 the
                 spermatic
                 Arteries
                 to
                 the
                 genitals
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 receives
                 as
                 a
                 recompence
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 ferment
                 from
                 those
                 parts
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 certain
                 Particles
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 seminal
                 tincture
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 it
                 vigorous
                 ,
                 and
                 inspire
                 into
                 it
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 lively
                 virtue
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 gifts
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Mind
                 chiefly
                 shew
                 themselves
                 ;
                 Hairs
                 break
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Voice
                 becomes
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 Courses
                 of
                 Women
                 flow
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 happen
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 fresh
                 ferment
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Morbific
                 ferments
                 or
                 seeds
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 this
                 new
                 natural
                 ferment
                 ,
                 they
                 afterwards
                 continue
                 untameable
                 even
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 is
                 sometimes
                 cured
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 experience
                 doth
                 testify
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 anon
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 further
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 prognostication
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 end
                 not
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 there
                 happens
                 yet
                 a
                 divers
                 event
                 in
                 several
                 sick
                 
                 Patients
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 either
                 ends
                 immediately
                 in
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 or
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 incurable
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 fits
                 are
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 time
                 grow
                 more
                 cruel
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 function
                 is
                 quickly
                 debilitated
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 taint
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 brought
                 on
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nerves
                 serving
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 is
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 enervated
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 languishing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pulse
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 is
                 extinguished
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 often
                 ends
                 in
                 the
                 palsie
                 ,
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 or
                 madness
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 tone
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmation
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 depraved
                 by
                 the
                 often
                 explosions
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 its
                 natural
                 state
                 is
                 so
                 perverted
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 morbifick
                 particles
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 also
                 admitted
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 fixed
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 any
                 more
                 exactly
                 prone
                 to
                 explosions
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 sometimes
                 by
                 a
                 contrary
                 vice
                 introduced
                 ,
                 their
                 Elastick
                 virtue
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 wanting
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 dull
                 and
                 fluggish
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ;
                 even
                 ,
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 intemperature
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 cold
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 admits
                 the
                 more
                 intense
                 burning
                 of
                 a
                 fever
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 these
                 depressions
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 happens
                 partly
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 fault
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 more
                 agil
                 particles
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 explosed
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 dull
                 or
                 heavy
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 they
                 are
                 supplied
                 ;
                 but
                 partly
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 happen
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 dilated
                 and
                 opened
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 often
                 paroxisms
                 of
                 this
                 falling
                 evil
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 open
                 passage
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 morbifick
                 particles
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 with
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Diagnosis
                 and
                 Prognosis
                 ,
                 the
                 description
                 and
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 or
                 falling
                 sickness
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 unfolding
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 bring
                 reasons
                 
                 not
                 altogether
                 abstruse
                 and
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 Pathology
                 ,
                 neither
                 are
                 we
                 constrained
                 to
                 receede
                 in
                 the
                 Therapeatick
                 or
                 Curatory
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 usual
                 method
                 of
                 curing
                 in
                 other
                 distempers
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 prescriptions
                 of
                 such
                 who
                 follow
                 the
                 ordinarily
                 received
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 to
                 eradicate
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 Catharticks
                 only
                 ,
                 do
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 avail
                 in
                 the
                 falling
                 sickness
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 frequently
                 to
                 be
                 hurtful
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 famous
                 Practiti●…ners
                 ,
                 omitting
                 wholly
                 the
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 Curatory
                 intentions
                 ,
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 certain
                 Emperical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 foresight
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 practise
                 ,
                 though
                 sometimes
                 it
                 succeeds
                 happily
                 ,
                 would
                 much
                 more
                 certainly
                 perform
                 the
                 proposed
                 cure
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 body
                 being
                 rightly
                 prepared
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 Impediments
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 medicines
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Indications
                 concerning
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Falling
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 set
                 down
                 )
                 either
                 curatory
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 it
                 away
                 either
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 going
                 the
                 sooner
                 :
                 or
                 prophylactick
                 or
                 preventory
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 its
                 accessions
                 will
                 be
                 inhibited
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 general
                 evacuation
                 has
                 scarce
                 any
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Intention
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 neither
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 Purge
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 rarely
                 the
                 opening
                 a
                 vein
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 amazed
                 insensibility
                 and
                 disorder
                 continues
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Clyster
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 that
                 chiefly
                 aims
                 at
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 fix
                 the
                 too
                 fierce
                 and
                 volatile
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 suppress
                 their
                 begun
                 explosions
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 ends
                 ,
                 two
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 chiefly
                 are
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 repress
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 fierce
                 and
                 to
                 leap
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 repel
                 them
                 with
                 some
                 perfume
                 that
                 is
                 ingrateful
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 them
                 into
                 order
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 indeed
                 medicines
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 armoniack
                 salt
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 vitriolic
                 sulphur
                 do
                 effect
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 are
                 salt
                 and
                 oyl
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 Sut
                 ,
                 tincture
                 os
                 Castor
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 bring
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evil
                 spirits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 in
                 Tobit
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 fume
                 of
                 the
                 gall
                 of
                 a
                 fish
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 called
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 begun
                 explosions
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 allured
                 ,
                 or
                 held
                 busied
                 in
                 some
                 work
                 they
                 are
                 accustomed
                 to
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 urging
                 ,
                 frictions
                 being
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 continued
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 do
                 often
                 help
                 :
                 but
                 some
                 that
                 set
                 upright
                 the
                 diseased
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 hold
                 or
                 restrain
                 their
                 arms
                 and
                 legs
                 ,
                 from
                 thcir
                 convulsive
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 hold
                 them
                 violently
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 posture
                 ;
                 that
                 also
                 blow
                 things
                 into
                 their
                 noses
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 sneese
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 down
                 strong
                 Cordials
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 either
                 Cupping-glasses
                 ,
                 and
                 Scarrifications
                 ,
                 and
                 handle
                 more
                 sharply
                 with
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 administrations
                 those
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 disturb
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 practife
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 too
                 roughly
                 instituted
                 or
                 ordained
                 :
                 because
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 trouble
                 put
                 upon
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 not
                 lighter
                 from
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 helpers
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 after
                 its
                 own
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 to
                 endure
                 but
                 one
                 trouble
                 only
                 .
              
               
               
                 Truly
                 the
                 chiefest
                 care
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 efficacy
                 of
                 Medicines
                 is
                 used
                 about
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 root
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 fruits
                 might
                 wither
                 ;
                 Medicines
                 requisite
                 to
                 this
                 indication
                 ,
                 respect
                 many
                 intentions
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 yet
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 those
                 two
                 chief
                 heads
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enkindling
                 or
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 supplied
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 vicious
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 mediately
                 srom
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 first
                 passages
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 its
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 indication
                 here
                 ,
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 Purges
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 both
                 evacuating
                 ,
                 and
                 altering
                 ,
                 yea
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 and
                 Cauteries
                 have
                 place
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 by
                 these
                 means
                 and
                 ways
                 the
                 impurities
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 viscera
                 and
                 humors
                 are
                 subdued
                 or
                 brought
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dyscrasie
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 amended
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 Medical
                 administrations
                 ,
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 cure
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 by
                 themselves
                 ;
                 yet
                 those
                 take
                 away
                 impediments
                 ,
                 set
                 nature
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 incite
                 her
                 to
                 encounter
                 her
                 enemy
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 prepare
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 specific
                 Remedies
                 might
                 more
                 certainly
                 and
                 efficaciously
                 shew
                 their
                 virtues
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 usually
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 cure
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 with
                 secrets
                 and
                 hidden
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 between
                 whiles
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fit
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 specific
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 only
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 alwaays
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 reach
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 and
                 to
                 subdue
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Male
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   Missletoe
                   ,
                   Rue
                   ,
                   Castor
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Claws
                 of
                 an
                 Elk
                 ,
                 preparations
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 mans
                 
                   Skull
                   ,
                   Amber
                   ,
                   Coral
                
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 taken
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 perturbation
                 following
                 in
                 the
                 viscera
                 or
                 humors
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 by
                 what
                 formal
                 reason
                 ,
                 or
                 virtue
                 of
                 acting
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 help
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 intricate
                 and
                 obscure
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 the●…e
                 may
                 be
                 place
                 for
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 asserted
                 the
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 joyning
                 or
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 inciting
                 them
                 to
                 preternatural
                 explosions
                 ;
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 resist
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 strengthning
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 up
                 its
                 pores
                 ,
                 may
                 exclude
                 that
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fix
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bind
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 marrow
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 from
                 leaving
                 their
                 Copula
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 apt
                 or
                 prone
                 to
                 irregular
                 explosions
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 Gun-powder
                 or
                 Aurum-fulminans
                 being
                 pounded
                 with
                 Sulph
                 ur
                 ,
                 or
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vittiol
                 ,
                 loses
                 its
                 thundering
                 virtue
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 properties
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 detected
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 anti-Epileptick
                 Remedies
                 :
                 For
                 truly
                 ,
                 
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   Missletoe
                   ,
                   Rue
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Lilie
                 of
                 the
                 Vally
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 abound
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 manifest
                 astriction
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 their
                 Particles
                 being
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dilated
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 bind
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 its
                 too
                 loose
                 and
                 open
                 pores
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 lie
                 open
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 vapourous
                 Concerts
                 ,
                 breathe
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Armodiack
                 scent
                 or
                 scattering
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 purifie
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 fix
                 them
                 ,
                 ond
                 to
                 strengthen
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 :
                 This
                 virtue
                 purifying
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 an
                 Armoniac
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 apparent
                 in
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 famuly
                 of
                 Minerals
                 and
                 Animals
                 ,
                 such
                 are
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 
                   humane
                   Skull
                
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Bl●…od
                   ,
                   Amber
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Coral
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 more
                 binding
                 ,
                 rather
                 exists
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 preparations
                 of
                 Vegitables
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 needful
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 to
                 propose
                 a
                 compleat
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 with
                 exact
                 forms
                 of
                 preseriptions
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 extant
                 every
                 where
                 among
                 Authors
                 ,
                 general
                 Precepts
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 choice
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 prudent
                 Physician
                 will
                 easily
                 accommodate
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Indications
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 plentiful
                 provision
                 of
                 Medicinal
                 stuff
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 cases
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 exhibited
                 a
                 quite
                 new
                 Theorie
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 here
                 also
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 rendred
                 a
                 curatory
                 method
                 fitted
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 describe
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 you
                 some
                 Cases
                 or
                 Histories
                 of
                 people
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 fair
                 Maid
                 ,
                 sprung
                 from
                 Parents
                 indifferently
                 healthful
                 ,
                 being
                 her self
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 till
                 about
                 her
                 coming
                 to
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 being
                 
                 ill
                 :
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 near
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 a
                 vertigo
                 or
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 things
                 seemed
                 to
                 run
                 round
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 whilst
                 this
                 symptom
                 continued
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 talk
                 idlely
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forget
                 whatever
                 she
                 had
                 but
                 just
                 done
                 :
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 fits
                 at
                 first
                 pass'd
                 away
                 within
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 again
                 only
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 interval
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 :
                 Afterward
                 ,
                 the
                 assaults
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 grievous
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 return'd
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 half
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 her
                 Brain
                 being
                 daily
                 more
                 weakend
                 ,
                 this
                 giddiness
                 or
                 turning
                 round
                 
                 was
                 plainly
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 being
                 struck
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 at
                 every
                 fit
                 ,
                 was
                 assected
                 with
                 Insensibility
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 foam
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 .
                 The
                 Domesticks
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 always
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sitting
                 near
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Corner
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 flung
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 Corner
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 against
                 the
                 wall
                 of
                 the
                 Chimny
                 :
                 once
                 when
                 being
                 left
                 alone
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 burning
                 Coals
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 miserably
                 burnt
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 forepart
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 skull
                 being
                 made
                 bare
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 large
                 escar
                 was
                 burnt
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 outer
                 shell
                 of
                 it
                 fell
                 off
                 a
                 hands
                 breadth
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 sick
                 Maid
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 ulcers
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 burning
                 ,
                 ran
                 with
                 filthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 fits
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 healed
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 falling
                 evill
                 returned
                 :
                 This
                 Disease
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 shew
                 it self
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Puberty
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 maid
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 her
                 Courses
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 they
                 constantly
                 observed
                 their
                 set
                 times
                 ,
                 tho
                 her
                 distemper
                 grew
                 daily
                 worse
                 :
                 Various
                 kinds
                 of
                 Medicines
                 being
                 administred
                 to
                 this
                 sick
                 Creature
                 ,
                 availed
                 nothing
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 custome
                 and
                 practise
                 of
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 quickly
                 to
                 change
                 both
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 method
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 happy
                 event
                 did
                 not
                 presently
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 betake
                 themselves
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 every
                 Emperick
                 ,
                 and
                 outlandish
                 Mountebank
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertigineous
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 delirium
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 argues
                 ,
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 being
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 certain
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 dwelling
                 there
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 begun
                 to
                 admit
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 was
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 induced
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 yet
                 very
                 explosive
                 those
                 former
                 distempers
                 ;
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 by
                 degrees
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 the
                 perturbations
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 did
                 raise
                 up
                 their
                 manifest
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 changed
                 the
                 vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 Delirium
                 into
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 Maid
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 it
                 hence
                 evidently
                 follows
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 natural
                 ferment
                 ,
                 so
                 sometimes
                 the
                 praeternatural
                 ,
                 explicates
                 it
                 sels
                 ,
                 first
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 menstruous
                 purgations
                 do
                 then
                 first
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 sickness
                 ,
                 whether
                 innate
                 or
                 acquired
                 ,
                 then
                 budded
                 forth
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 were
                 ripened
                 into
                 fruit
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 preternatural
                 Ferment
                 first
                 appears
                 ,
                 ofttimes
                 the
                 natural
                 following
                 blots
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 of
                 young
                 ones
                 ,
                 often
                 ends
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 puberty
                 or
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 that
                 ferment
                 or
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 comes
                 after
                 the
                 menstruous
                 flux
                 ,
                 or
                 together
                 wlth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ceases
                 not
                 presently
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 of
                 it self
                 untameable
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 any
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 Observation
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Cautery
                 accidentally
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 on
                 this
                 sick
                 party
                 ,
                 freed
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 inserred
                 that
                 fontanells
                 or
                 issues
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 profitably
                 adminlstred
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 :
                 for
                 wheresoever
                 an
                 emislary
                 is
                 opened
                 for
                 the
                 constant
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 there
                 very
                 many
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 morbifick
                 particles
                 flow
                 out
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 brain
                 might
                 remain
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Daughter
                 os
                 a
                 Brewer
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 a
                 Rheume
                 falling
                 
                 into
                 her
                 eyes
                 from
                 her
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 strong
                 and
                 sound
                 enough
                 ,
                 also
                 accustomed
                 daily
                 to
                 hard
                 labour
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 14.
                 year
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 Epileptick
                 fits
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 suffered
                 near
                 the
                 greater
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 especially
                 then
                 returning
                 :
                 Being
                 asked
                 to
                 endeavour
                 her
                 Cure
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 Vomit
                 of
                 precipitate
                 Solar
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 renewed
                 three
                 days
                 before
                 every
                 new
                 and
                 full
                 Moon
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 take
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 male-Paeonie
                 root
                 in
                 powder
                 with
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 black
                 Cherry
                 water
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 fits
                 so
                 long
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 disease
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 when
                 they
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 again
                 recoveted
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 those
                 medicines
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 menstruous
                 flux
                 breaking
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 its
                 true
                 periods
                 ,
                 she
                 remained
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 free
                 from
                 that
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Therapeutic
                   or
                   Curatory
                   Method
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   Curing
                   of
                   the
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                   I
                   judg
                   it
                   fit
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   a
                   Cathartick
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   sick
                   can
                   easily
                   bear
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   first
                   let
                   an
                   Emetick
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   several
                   months
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   repeated
                   ,
                   four
                   days
                   before
                   the
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   .
                   For
                   infants
                   and
                   youths
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   prescribed
                   wine
                   of
                   Squils
                   ,
                   mixed
                   with
                   fresh
                   
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Sweet
                     Almonds
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   also
                   of
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Vitriol
                  
                   ,
                   f●…om
                   half
                   a
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   to
                   1.
                   
                   Scruple
                   :
                   For
                   those
                   of
                   riper
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   
                   stronger
                   Constitution
                   may
                   be
                   prescribed
                   the
                   following
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   .
                   Take
                   
                   of
                   
                     Crocus
                     mettalorum
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   
                     Mercurius
                     vitae
                  
                   gr
                   .
                   iiii
                   .
                   to
                   vi
                   .
                   of
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                  
                   grain
                   xvi
                   .
                   ℈
                   i.
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   bruised
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   mortar
                   ,
                   mix
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   pap
                   of
                   a
                   rosted
                   Apple
                   or
                   of
                   
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Burage
                  
                   one
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   ;
                   or
                   you
                   may
                   take
                   an
                   infusion
                   of
                   
                     Crocus
                     Mettalorum
                  
                   or
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Vitae
                  
                   made
                   in
                   Spanish
                   Wine
                   from
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   to
                   an
                   Ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   of
                   
                     Emetick
                     Tartar
                  
                   of
                   Mynsicht
                   gr
                   .
                   iv
                   .
                   to
                   vi
                   .
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   tenderer
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Vitrial
                  
                   ℈
                   i.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   ,
                   and
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   after
                   let
                   them
                   drink
                   several
                   pints
                   of
                   posset-drink
                   ;
                   then
                   with
                   a
                   feather
                   or
                   finger
                   put
                   down
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   let
                   vomiting
                   be
                   provoked
                   ,
                   iterate
                   it
                   often
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   day
                   following
                   the
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   unless
                   any
                   thing
                   shall
                   prohibit
                   ,
                   let
                   blood
                   be
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Hemerhod
                   Veins
                   with
                   a
                   Leech
                   :
                   then
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   purging
                   medicine
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   may
                   be
                   repeated
                   constantly
                   four
                   days
                   every
                   new
                   Moon
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   
                     Resine
                     af
                     Jalop
                  
                   ℈
                   ss
                   ,
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                  
                   ℈
                   i.
                   of
                   Castor
                   gr
                   .
                   iii.
                   of
                   Conserve
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Flowers
                     of
                     paeony
                  
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   make
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                   Take
                   
                     pill
                     faetida
                  
                   the
                   greater
                   ℈
                   ii
                   .
                   of
                   Hysterica
                   
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   make
                   thereof
                   v.
                   pills
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   strings
                   of
                   
                     black
                     bellibore
                  
                   macerated
                   in
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   dried
                   and
                   powdered
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   of
                   Ginger
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                  
                   gr
                   .
                   xii
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   drops
                   ii
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   Pap
                   of
                   an
                   Apple
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Hermodactils
                   compound
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   prepared
                   gr
                   .
                   vi
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   
                     decoction
                     of
                     byssop
                  
                   or
                   Sage
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   those
                   days
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   purge
                   ,
                   especially
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   changing
                   of
                   the
                   Moon
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   administred
                   Specifick
                   Remedies
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   cure
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   innate
                   and
                   secret
                   virtue
                   :
                   of
                   these
                   there
                   are
                   extant
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   prescribed
                   in
                   various
                   forms
                   of
                   Compositions
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   most
                   simple
                   Medicines
                   which
                   experience
                   hath
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   Efficacious
                   ,
                   are
                   
                   the
                   
                     Root
                     of
                     the
                     male
                     Paeony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Root
                     of
                     the
                     male
                     Paeony
                  
                   dried
                   and
                   powdered
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   to
                   ii
                   .
                   or
                   iii.
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   following
                   Tincture
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     leave
                     of
                     Mesletow
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     root
                     of
                     Paeony
                  
                   slic'd
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Castor
                   one
                   Ounce
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   close
                   Vessel
                   with
                   simple
                   water
                   of
                   Betony
                   or
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   and
                   white-wine
                   ,
                   each
                   
                     lb
                  
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Misletow
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   or
                   the
                   
                     common
                     Misletow
                  
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   close
                   in
                   the
                   hot
                   sand
                   for
                   ii
                   .
                   days
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   three
                   Ounces
                   with
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   powder
                   .
                
                 
                   Poor
                   people
                   may
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   powder
                   in
                   a
                   decoction
                   of
                   Hysop
                   or
                   Castor
                   ,
                   made
                   with
                   fair
                   water
                   and
                   white-wine
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   let
                   the
                   
                     Root
                     of
                     Paeony
                  
                   be
                   cut
                   into
                   little
                   bits
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   strung
                   upon
                   a
                   thred
                   ,
                   hung
                   about
                   the
                   neck
                   .
                   Also
                   let
                   the
                   Roots
                   being
                   fried
                   in
                   a
                   pan
                   ,
                   or
                   boiled
                   tender
                   ,
                   be
                   eaten
                   daily
                   wit
                   hs
                   their
                   meat
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Root
                   and
                   Seeds
                   of
                   the
                   
                     male
                     Paeony
                  
                   each
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Misletow
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     boof
                     of
                     Elk
                  
                   one
                   dram
                   each
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   sliced
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   thin
                   silk
                   bag
                   ,
                   and
                   hang
                   at
                   the
                   pit
                   of
                   the
                   Stomack
                   .
                
                 
                   Among
                   the
                   Specisicks
                   ,
                   this
                   powder
                   is
                   greatly
                   commended
                   by
                   many
                   Authors
                   .
                   Take
                   
                   of
                   
                     Caster
                     Opoponax
                     ,
                     Dragons
                     blood
                     ,
                     Antimony
                  
                   and
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   each
                   alike
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   to
                   one
                   Ounce
                   every
                   morning
                   ,
                   with
                   wine
                   or
                   some
                   proper
                   decoction
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   
                     black
                     Cherry
                     water
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   a
                   
                     mans
                     Skull
                  
                   prepared
                   one
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Misletow
                     of
                     the
                     Oak
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Counterfeit
                     Cinaber
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   
                     Elks
                     Claw
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   so
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   is
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   a
                   Scruple
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   powder
                   be
                   distastful
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   become
                   loathsome
                   by
                   the
                   long
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     Electuaries
                     ,
                     Pills
                     ,
                     Troches
                     ,
                     Spirits
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Elixirs
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   which
                   agree
                   with
                   specifick
                   medicines
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserve
                   of
                   the
                   
                     male
                     Paeony
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Lilly
                   of
                   the
                   Valley
                   each
                   three
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   seed
                   and
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   
                     male
                     Paeony
                  
                   powdered
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   prepared
                   
                   Corollʒ
                   i.
                   of
                   
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   prepared
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   scruples
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Missletow
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Oakʒ
                   i.
                   ss
                   .
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrop
                   of
                   Corall
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   of
                   it
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   
                     male
                     Paeony
                  
                   one
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Misletoe
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   
                     Elks
                     claw
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   ,
                   prepared
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   
                     Angelica
                     ,
                     Contrayerva
                     ,
                     Verginian
                     Snakewood
                     ,
                  
                   each
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   Amber
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Calcined
                     Corall
                  
                   each
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Common
                     sort
                     of
                     Misletow
                  
                   ,
                   ʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   of
                   
                     Sugar
                     Candy
                  
                   eight
                   ounces
                   dissolved
                   in
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Antiepileptical
                     water
                     of
                     Langius
                  
                   .
                   Make
                   a
                   Confection
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   take
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Powders
                   ,
                   by
                   adding
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   harts-horn
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   
                     Balsome
                     Capivi
                  
                   may
                   be
                   formed
                   into
                   a
                   
                     pillurary
                     Mass
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   
                   iii.
                   or
                   iv
                   .
                   pills
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   them
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   some
                   appropriat
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Or
                   of
                   those
                   sorts
                   may
                   be
                   prepared
                   an
                   Elixir
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   viii
                   .
                   drops
                   to
                   x.
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   a
                   proper
                   Julup
                   ,
                   drinking
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   it
                   after
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   
                     Hungarian
                     Vitriol
                  
                   vi
                   .
                   Pints
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distill'd
                   with
                   a
                   Glass
                   retort
                   in
                   hot
                   
                   sand
                   for
                   24
                   hours
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   the
                   same
                   retort
                   ,
                   being
                   desended
                   or
                   done
                   over
                   with
                   Clay
                   ,
                   be
                   put
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   receiver
                   in
                   a
                   reverberating
                   Furnace
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   acid
                   spirits
                   may
                   be
                   forced
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   strong
                   fire
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   come
                   forth
                   .
                   The
                   whole
                   Liquor
                   being
                   distilled
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   drawn
                   off
                   in
                   hot
                   sand
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   lesser
                   Glass
                   retort
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   Matrace
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     roots
                     of
                     Male-Paeony
                  
                   cut
                   into
                   pieces
                   and
                   dried
                   ,
                   four
                   Ounces
                   of
                   the
                   seed
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   one
                   Ounce
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Elks
                     claws
                  
                   and
                   
                     red
                     Coral
                  
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   Missletow
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ii
                   Drams
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   digest
                   with
                   a
                   gentle
                   heat
                   for
                   several
                   days
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   extraction
                   of
                   a
                   tincture
                   ,
                   the
                   Liquor
                   being
                   decantated
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   drawn
                   off
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   retort
                   to
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   remaining
                   :
                   being
                   stilled
                   forth
                   ,
                   keep
                   it
                   by
                   it self
                   :
                   to
                   those
                   remains
                   ,
                   pour
                   of
                   the
                   rectified
                   spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   a
                   little
                   quantity
                   ,
                   impregnated
                   with
                   the
                   infusion
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ingredients
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   digest
                   for
                   six
                   days
                   in
                   Horse
                   dung
                   ,
                   the
                   Dose
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   half
                   a
                   Scruple
                   to
                   a
                   Scruple
                   .
                   The
                   distilled
                   Liquor
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   from
                   half
                   a
                   spoonful
                   to
                   a
                   whole
                   spoonful
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   intentions
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   prepared
                   an
                   Oil
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Venus
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Copper
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   description
                   of
                   
                     Henry
                     Van
                     Heer
                     's
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   as
                   there
                   prescribed
                   .
                
                 
                   Among
                   the
                   specifick
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   when
                   the
                   former
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   profitable
                   )
                   
                   ought
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   tried
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   
                     Livers
                     of
                     Frogs
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Gall
                     of
                     a
                     Boar
                  
                   dried
                   with
                   Urine
                   ,
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   
                     Bryony
                     Root
                  
                   .
                   The
                   Powder
                   of
                   a
                   Cuckoe
                   ,
                   of
                   Crows
                   ;
                   the
                   Runnet
                   and
                   Lights
                   of
                   a
                   Hare
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Liver
                     of
                     a
                     Wolf
                     ,
                     stones
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     Swallows
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   Liver
                   of
                   a
                   Kite
                   ,
                   the
                   Eggs
                   of
                   Crows
                   ;
                   with
                   many
                   more
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   daily
                   taken
                   with
                   Food
                   or
                   Medicine
                   ;
                   a
                   famous
                   Catalogue
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   extant
                   of
                   
                     Henry
                     Van
                     Brays
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Physician
                   of
                   Zutphen
                   :
                   and
                   from
                   which
                   prescripts
                   for
                   poor
                   people
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   great
                   cost
                   .
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedies
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   method
                   ,
                   some
                   outward
                   administrations
                   being
                   applied
                   ,
                   bring
                   help
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   deservedly
                   admitted
                   to
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   cures
                   ;
                   therefore
                   ,
                   always
                   Issues
                   are
                   made
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   fit
                   place
                   or
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   more
                   often
                   Vesicatories
                   or
                   Blisters
                   .
                
                 
                   Amulets
                   hung
                   about
                   the
                   Neck
                   ,
                   or
                   born
                   at
                   the
                   pit
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   are
                   thought
                   to
                   
                   be
                   useful
                   :
                   The
                   fresh
                   
                     Roots
                     of
                     Paeony
                  
                   cut
                   into
                   little
                   squares
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   strung
                   like
                   Bracelets
                   ,
                   and
                   hung
                   round
                   about
                   the
                   Neck
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   dry
                   ,
                   let
                   new
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   their
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   being
                   reduced
                   to
                   Powder
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   :
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   and
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Paeony
                   each
                   ii
                   .
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   
                     Elks
                     Claw
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   prepared
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   Dram
                   ,
                   of
                   Missletoe
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   half
                   a
                   Dram
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   beaten
                   into
                   gross
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   sewed
                   in
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   red
                   Silk
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   a
                   little
                   bag
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   hanged
                   about
                   the
                   Neck
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Amulet
                   of
                   a
                   Stalk
                   of
                   the
                   Elder
                   ,
                   found
                   growing
                   in
                   the
                   Willow-tree
                   ,
                   is
                   greatly
                   commended
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   agrees
                   with
                   some
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   heads
                   shaven
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Plaister
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   forepart
                   .
                   
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   and
                   seeds
                   of
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Castor
                     ,
                     Missletoe
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   most
                   finely
                   Powder'd
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   Dram
                   ,
                   of
                   Bettony
                   Plaister
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   
                     Caranna
                     ,
                     Tacamahacca
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   Drams
                   ,
                   
                     Balsum
                     Capive
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   mass
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   spread
                   upon
                   Leather
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Plaister
                   for
                   the
                   suters
                   of
                   the
                   Head.
                   
                
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   Temples
                   and
                   Nostrils
                   be
                   often
                   anointed
                   with
                   
                     Oil
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   mixed
                   with
                   
                     Oil
                     Capive
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sneezing
                     Powders
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   purge
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   Rhume
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   daily
                   in
                   
                   the
                   Mornings
                   :
                   Take
                   of
                   
                     white
                     Hellebore
                  
                   one
                   Dram
                   ,
                   of
                   Castor
                   ,
                   and
                   Euphorbium
                   ,
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   Dram
                   ,
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   
                     sweet
                     Marjorum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Rue
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   Drams
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ;
                   make
                   a
                   decoction
                   of
                   Sage
                   or
                   Hyssop
                   ,
                   with
                   Mustard
                   dissolved
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   gargle
                   the
                   Mouth
                   and
                   Throat
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Glister
                   may
                   be
                   sometimes
                   used
                   ,
                   as
                   need
                   shall
                   require
                   .
                
                 
                   Sometimes
                   the
                   more
                   solid
                   Medicines
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   moistned
                   with
                   liquids
                   ,
                   or
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   drunk
                   after
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   end
                   Distilled
                   waters
                   should
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   
                     Julups
                     ,
                     Tinctures
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Decoctions
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   Specific
                   virtue
                   against
                   this
                   Disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   
                     Hungarian
                     Vitriol
                  
                   four
                   Pound
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   fresh
                   
                     human
                     Skull
                  
                   ,
                   four
                   
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   Paeony
                   sliced
                   ,
                   six
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   bruised
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   Morter
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   them
                   either
                   of
                   Spanish-wine
                   ,
                   or
                   small
                   white-wine
                   ,
                   or
                   wine
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   black-Cherries
                   ,
                   a
                   quart
                   ;
                   being
                   fermented
                   in
                   a
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   distill'd
                   in
                   a
                   Glass-retort
                   ,
                   in
                   hot
                   sand
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Box-wood
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Hungarian
                     Vitriol
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Missletoe
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     common
                     Missletoe
                  
                   leaves
                   ,
                   three
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   of
                   Rue
                   two
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   bruised
                   together
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   Spanish-wine
                   ,
                   four
                   pints
                   :
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   distill'd
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   Cucurbit
                   ,
                   with
                   hot
                   sand
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   common
                   Vitriol
                   fix
                   pound
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Male
                     Paeony
                  
                   six
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Missletoe
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   one
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     green
                     Walnuts
                  
                   eight
                   Ounces
                   ;
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   .
                   pot
                   ,
                   a
                   
                     Glass
                     Alembick
                  
                   being
                   placed
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   hot
                   sand
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   this
                   Liquor
                   one
                   pint
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     black
                     Cherry-water
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Toil
                   ,
                   or
                   Line-tree
                   ,
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   pint
                   ,
                   of
                   white-Sugar
                   four
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Julup
                   ;
                   the
                   Dose
                   two
                   Ounces
                   to
                   three
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Oxymel
                   of
                   Squils
                   ,
                   also
                   an
                   
                     bony
                     decoction
                  
                   with
                   Hyssop
                   ,
                   are
                   much
                   praised
                   by
                   the
                   Ancients
                   .
                   Or
                   an
                   Apoz●…m
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   may
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   four
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   to
                   six
                   or
                   seven
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   
                     Male
                     Paeony
                     ,
                     Angellica
                     ,
                     Imperatoria
                     ,
                     Valerian
                     ,
                  
                   each
                   six
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     leaves
                     of
                     Betony
                     ,
                     Sage
                     ,
                     Lilly
                  
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Valley
                     ,
                     Penny-Royal
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                   seeds
                   of
                   
                     Rue
                     ,
                     Nigella
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   three
                   Drams
                   ,
                   Paeony
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Raisins
                   three
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Liquorish
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boiled
                   in
                   six
                   pints
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   .
                   Towards
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   add
                   of
                   
                     black
                     Cherry-wine
                  
                   half
                   a
                   pint
                   ,
                   or
                   ten
                   ounces
                   ,
                   strain
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   in
                   close
                   Vessels
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   six
                   to
                   eight
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   afore-prescribed
                   Remedies
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   ingredients
                   ,
                   excepting
                   the
                   Liquorish
                   ,
                   and
                   Raisins
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   boiled
                   in
                   six
                   pints
                   of
                   Hydromel
                   ,
                   or
                   Water
                   and
                   Hony
                   ,
                   or
                   Meath
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   four
                   to
                   six
                   Ounces
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   that
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   method
                   ,
                   consisting
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Catbarticks
                   ,
                   and
                   Specificks
                   ,
                   being
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   tried
                   ,
                   and
                   altogether
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   come
                   to
                   Remedies
                   of
                   another
                   
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   to
                   those
                   called
                   Great
                   ,
                   or
                   Notable
                   :
                   In
                   this
                   rank
                   are
                   placed
                   
                     Diaphoreticks
                     ,
                     Salivation
                     ,
                     Bathes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Spaws
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Alphonsus
                     Ferrius
                  
                   affirms
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   cured
                   many
                   Epileptical
                   people
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   decoction
                   of
                   simple
                   Guaicum
                   ,
                   being
                   prescribed
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   to
                   six
                   or
                   eight
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   second
                   decoction
                   drunk
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   Pox
                   )
                   instead
                   of
                   ordinary
                   drink
                   .
                   If
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   decoction
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Paeony
                   and
                   other
                   Specificks
                   should
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   more
                   efficacious
                   .
                   It
                   seems
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Salivation
                   strongly
                   excited
                   from
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   a
                   Sudoriferous
                   or
                   Sweating-Diet
                   following
                   ,
                   might
                   certainly
                   cure
                   this
                   Disease
                   .
                   What
                   Baths
                   ,
                   or
                   Spaw-waters
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   observ'd
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   my
                   own
                   or
                   others
                   experience
                   .
                   Perhaps
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   trial
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Artificial
                   Spaws
                   sometimes
                   have
                   been
                   available
                   in
                   curing
                   the
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   both
                   those
                   impregnated
                   with
                   Iron
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   with
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 IV.
                 
                   Of
                   other
                   kinds
                   of
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   Motions
                   of
                   Children
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 principal
                 Spasm
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 excited
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 The
                 differences
                 of
                 those
                 are
                 best
                 taken
                 from
                 a
                 twofold
                 kind
                 of
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 manners
                 and
                 accidents
                 of
                 either
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 shown
                 that
                 all
                 Spasmodic
                 Distempers
                 do
                 flow
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 meer
                 irritation
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 their
                 explosion
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 cleaving
                 of
                 an
                 Elastick
                 Copula
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 jointly
                 from
                 both
                 together
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 manifold
                 Ideas
                 of
                 Spasms
                 may
                 be
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 distributed
                 into
                 certain
                 Classes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 for
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 either
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 various
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Appendix
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Explosive
                 Copula
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 finding
                 a
                 passage
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 often
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 thorow
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 subsists
                 either
                 about
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 middle
                 processes
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 outmost
                 ends
                 ,
                 or
                 abounds
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 more
                 particularly
                 declared
                 .
                 Further
                 an
                 irritation
                 stirring
                 up
                 Convulsions
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 previous
                 remote
                 cause
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 frequently
                 produces
                 such
                 an
                 effect
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 middle
                 processes
                 ,
                 and
                 foldings
                 ,
                 or
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 cause
                 and
                 effects
                 ,
                 are
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 in
                 Infants
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 in
                 Youths
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 riper
                 age
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 determined
                 ,
                 particularly
                 to
                 consider
                 all
                 the
                 kinds
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 first
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 Infants
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 Infants
                 and
                 Children
                 happen
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 Spasmodic
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 rekconed
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 the
                 only
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 more
                 ripe
                 People
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 other
                 known
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 Hysterick
                 ,
                 Hypochondriack
                 ,
                 Collick
                 Passions
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvey
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 Children
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 excellency
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 this
                 we
                 must
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 Children
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 about
                 two
                 seasons
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 first
                 Month
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 born
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 their
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 :
                 Although
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 come
                 also
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 certain
                 other
                 causes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 very
                 often
                 happens
                 that
                 Children
                 newly
                 born
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ere
                 they
                 are
                 two
                 Months
                 old
                 ,
                 are
                 afflicted
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 with
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 excited
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 inversions
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 distortions
                 of
                 the
                 Cheeks
                 and
                 Lips
                 ,
                 or
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 yea
                 contractions
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 jerkings
                 or
                 leapings
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 shakings
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 infest
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 likewise
                 sometimes
                 afflicts
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 appears
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 because
                 whilst
                 the
                 Spasms
                 busie
                 the
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 Members
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Face
                 becomes
                 now
                 pale
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 a
                 livid
                 ,
                 or
                 dead
                 colour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 stagnating
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 contracted
                 .
                 As
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Spasms
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 infest
                 three
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 Members
                 and
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 now
                 these
                 regions
                 ,
                 now
                 those
                 ,
                 now
                 two
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 together
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 either
                 about
                 the
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 or
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 happens
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 superior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 pith
                 ,
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lowest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 is
                 touch'd
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 parts
                 together
                 are
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 procatartic
                 and
                 evident
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 ,
                 do
                 chiefly
                 consist
                 in
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 Infants
                 are
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 abound
                 with
                 a
                 viscous
                 humidity
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 less
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 very
                 loose
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 more
                 light
                 force
                 of
                 every
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 incited
                 into
                 irregular
                 Motions
                 or
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 proper
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 those
                 parts
                 are
                 watered
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 flows
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 immoderately
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 so
                 little
                 strength
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 Children
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 tender
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 prone
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 therefore
                 this
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 accounted
                 for
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 remote
                 Morbid
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 are
                 originally
                 vicious
                 in
                 some
                 Infants
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 evils
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 sanguineous
                 mass
                 ,
                 wanting
                 eventilation
                 for
                 many
                 Months
                 past
                 ,
                 becomes
                 impure
                 in
                 Children
                 newly
                 born
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 broad
                 and
                 red
                 puttings
                 forth
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 small
                 Pocks
                 ,
                 shew
                 themselves
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 skin
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 Children
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 born
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 wealks
                 ,
                 or
                 efflorescences
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 hindred
                 or
                 repressed
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 dangerous
                 exulcerations
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 follow
                 .
                 Hence
                 we
                 may
                 deservedly
                 suspect
                 such
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 considering
                 their
                 debility
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 Spasmodic
                 Distempers
                 to
                 arise
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 vicious
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 purifie
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 transfers
                 it
                 faeculencies
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 exterminated
                 by
                 the
                 putting
                 forth
                 the
                 red
                 gum
                 ,
                 or
                 red
                 spreadings
                 thorow
                 the
                 skin
                 :
                 Wheresore
                 ,
                 a
                 water
                 now
                 thin
                 and
                 serous
                 ,
                 now
                 thick
                 and
                 sticking
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 participating
                 of
                 preternatural
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 within
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 recesses
                 and
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 oblong
                 pith
                 ,
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 begirt
                 the
                 beginnings
                 or
                 ends
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 many
                 together
                 ,
                 affix
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 them
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 for
                 Spasmodic
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 explosions
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Nerves
                 have
                 deeply
                 imbibed
                 such
                 Particles
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 burthened
                 with
                 their
                 Copula
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 incited
                 by
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 to
                 thrust
                 and
                 shake
                 it
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 Spasmodic
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 explosions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 bring
                 on
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 in
                 Children
                 predisposed
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 kinds
                 ,
                 viz.
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 stir
                 up
                 unwonted
                 effervescencies
                 of
                 
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 excesses
                 of
                 heat
                 or
                 cold
                 ,
                 a
                 too
                 p●…ntiful
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 or
                 hotter
                 than
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 Weather
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 periodical
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 more
                 hot
                 than
                 by
                 right
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 affixes
                 sooner
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 it
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 off
                 and
                 exploded
                 ,
                 by
                 them
                 throughly
                 disturbed
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 An
                 irritation
                 in
                 almost
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 seldom
                 bring
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 a
                 Spasmodic
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 Disposition
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 tangible
                 qualities
                 outwardly
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 milk
                 Coagulated
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 choler
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 sharp
                 humors
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 Worms
                 knawing
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 stronger
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 induce
                 Spasmodic
                 Distempers
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 previous
                 disposition
                 :
                 even
                 so
                 Worms
                 ,
                 and
                 perchance
                 sharp
                 humors
                 ,
                 cause
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 to
                 some
                 Children
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 tender
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 it
                 might
                 more
                 certainly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 appear
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 of
                 many
                 which
                 this
                 Disease
                 had
                 opprest
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 in
                 vain
                 sought
                 the
                 cause
                 within
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 passages
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 a
                 serous
                 water
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 distending
                 the
                 Membrane
                 which
                 clothes
                 the
                 oblong
                 pith
                 or
                 marrow
                 ,
                 did
                 overflow
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 no
                 footsteps
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 appeared
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 did
                 irritate
                 them
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 imperceivable
                 a
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 original
                 so
                 altogether
                 hid
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 perspicatious
                 scrutiny
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 .
                 Sometime
                 past
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 many
                 Children
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Woman
                 died
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 died
                 within
                 the
                 Month
                 ;
                 we
                 dissected
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 no
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 or
                 Water
                 did
                 overflow
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 was
                 moister
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 looser
                 ;
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 observation
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 which
                 lies
                 under
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 pith
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 a
                 remarkable
                 heap
                 of
                 clotter'd
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 concreted
                 blood
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 matter
                 deposited
                 there
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 had
                 primarily
                 caused
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 blood
                 being
                 extravasated
                 and
                 expressed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 planted
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 product
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 also
                 in
                 Apoplectical
                 people
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Phaenomenon
                 ordinarily
                 happens
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 we
                 shall
                 afterwards
                 shew
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 flow
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 through
                 Efflorencies
                 or
                 Cutaneous
                 Pustles
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 in
                 many
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 being
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 material
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 recited
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Remedies
                 chiefly
                 helping
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 in
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 hereditary
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Fits
                 are
                 best
                 prevented
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 an
                 Issue
                 be
                 made
                 presently
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 nape
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 drawn
                 with
                 a
                 Leech
                 from
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Veins
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 away
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impure
                 buddings
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 diverted
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 by
                 this
                 :
                 by
                 these
                 ways
                 of
                 administrations
                 ,
                 when
                 before
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Children
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Parent
                 ,
                 have
                 died
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 been
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 infest
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Infection
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 Womb.
                 If
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 bout
                 they
                 should
                 escape
                 the
                 Disease
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 its
                 deadly
                 strokes
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 danger
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 are
                 about
                 to
                 cut
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 Fever
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 not
                 seldom
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 joined
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 Children
                 are
                 grown
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 better
                 bear
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 new
                 born
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 now
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 grievous
                 occasion
                 ,
                 becomes
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 deadly
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 fall
                 into
                 Fevers
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 tormented
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 disposition
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 either
                 innate
                 ,
                 or
                 acquired
                 ,
                 doth
                 proceed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 pain
                 caused
                 from
                 the
                 breeding
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 only
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 indued
                 either
                 with
                 a
                 Cacochymia
                 or
                 Juice
                 ,
                 causing
                 ill
                 digestion
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 weak
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 animal
                 spirits
                 too
                 much
                 adulterated
                 ,
                 or
                 dissipable
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 disposed
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 acute
                 pain
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 afflicts
                 ,
                 that
                 latent
                 disposition
                 is
                 brought
                 into
                 act
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 here
                 asked
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 a
                 fever
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 following
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 those
                 predisposed
                 ,
                 in
                 teething
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 effect
                 may
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 immediate
                 cause
                 :
                 We
                 experimentally
                 know
                 by
                 our selves
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 torment
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 follows
                 an
                 irritation
                 about
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ;
                 in
                 truth
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 so
                 cruel
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 more
                 cruel
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 notable
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 pare
                 of
                 nerves
                 ,
                 reaches
                 to
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 each
                 Tooth
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 hauled
                 by
                 the
                 sharp
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 humors
                 ,
                 there
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 sense
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 pain
                 by
                 its
                 Corrugation
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Vellication
                 or
                 hauling
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 happens
                 thus
                 to
                 children
                 breeding
                 teeth
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 membranes
                 and
                 fibres
                 are
                 every
                 way
                 distended
                 by
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 now
                 increasing
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 included
                 within
                 the
                 scarce
                 hollow
                 gums
                 :
                 hence
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 tumour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presses
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 pours
                 on
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 sharp
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 being
                 notably
                 pulled
                 or
                 hauled
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 tormented
                 with
                 Corrugations
                 ,
                 and
                 painful
                 Spasms
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 cruel
                 pains
                 happen
                 to
                 children
                 from
                 their
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 a
                 feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 sometimes
                 follow
                 :
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 happens
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 hindred
                 about
                 the
                 pained
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 circulated
                 with
                 its
                 wonted
                 and
                 equal
                 course
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 becomes
                 inordinately
                 moved
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 because
                 Spasms
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 the
                 corrugated
                 and
                 contracted
                 nerves
                 ,
                 press
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 the
                 arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 irregular
                 and
                 feverish
                 fluctuations
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 Convulsions
                 happen
                 in
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 government
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 spirits
                 into
                 explosions
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 acute
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 lancing
                 ,
                 follows
                 upon
                 the
                 teeth
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 cut
                 ,
                 it
                 communicates
                 a
                 very
                 troublesome
                 and
                 irritative
                 sense
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 affected
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 sensory
                 ,
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 rage
                 is
                 retorted
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 other
                 neighbour
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 rarely
                 become
                 convulsive
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 two
                 occasions
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 often
                 in
                 children
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Infancy
                 and
                 breeding
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 this
                 Distem
                 per
                 also
                 is
                 excited
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 other
                 causes
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Spasmodick
                 Disposition
                 is
                 sown
                 ,
                 they
                 sometimes
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ripened
                 into
                 morbid
                 fruit
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 lying
                 hid
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 come
                 before
                 the
                 breeding
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 other
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 external
                 or
                 internal
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 a
                 sickly
                 ,
                 or
                 breeding
                 nurse
                 ,
                 milk
                 Coagulated
                 in
                 the
                 stomack
                 ,
                 or
                 degenerating
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 or
                 bitter
                 putrifection
                 ,
                 a
                 feverish
                 distemperature
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 ulcers
                 or
                 wealks
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 suddenly
                 vanishing
                 ,
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 the
                 Conjunctions
                 ,
                 Oppositions
                 ,
                 and
                 aspects
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 and
                 surh
                 like
                 ;
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 Act
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 uncertain
                 event
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 particularly
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 neigbourhood
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 months
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 fatal
                 event
                 ,
                 they
                 sought
                 for
                 remedies
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 child
                 newly
                 born
                 :
                 I
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 first
                 advised
                 the
                 making
                 an
                 issue
                 in
                 the
                 nape
                 of
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 a
                 leech
                 being
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 jugular
                 vein
                 of
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 two
                 ounces
                 of
                 blood
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 every
                 conjunction
                 ,
                 or
                 opposite
                 aspect
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 about
                 five
                 grains
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 powder
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Julap
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 humane
                 Skull
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 paeonie
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 Pearls
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 white
                 sugar
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 powder
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Black
                 Cherries
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 antiepileptic
                 of
                 Langius
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 syrrup
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Paeony
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ;
                 also
                 I
                 ordered
                 that
                 the
                 nurse
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 times
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 whey
                 ,
                 or
                 posset
                 drink
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 boiled
                 the
                 seeds
                 and
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Paeonie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Lilly
                 of
                 the
                 Vally
                 ;
                 the
                 Infant
                 for
                 about
                 four
                 months
                 was
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 remedies
                 being
                 administred
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 nurse
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 larger
                 dose
                 ,
                 Vesicatores
                 also
                 were
                 applied
                 behind
                 the
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 sucking
                 of
                 a
                 Leech
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 jugular
                 veins
                 :
                 within
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 the
                 child
                 grew
                 well
                 :
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 whenever
                 within
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 months
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 returned
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 cured
                 again
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Remedies
                 .
                 After
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 painful
                 Tumour
                 arose
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spin
                   ae
                   dorsi
                
                 or
                 back-bone
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 proceeded
                 acertain
                 distortion
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 ,
                 or
                 joints
                 of
                 the
                 back-bone
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 legs
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 Palsie
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 or
                 convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 brain
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 entring
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 thrust
                 out
                 at
                 its
                 further
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 wholly
                 stopt
                 up
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 appending
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 out
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 other
                 narcotick
                 and
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 had
                 joyned
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 explosive
                 particles
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Curatory
                   Method
                   against
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   Distempers
                   in
                   Children
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   endeavoured
                   either
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   passions
                   ,
                   threatning
                   Children
                   and
                   infants
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   cure
                   them
                   being
                   already
                   begun
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   former
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   parent
                   ,
                   were
                   obnoxious
                   or
                   liable
                   to
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   that
                   evil
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   prevented
                   timely
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   of
                   Remedies
                   to
                   those
                   born
                   after
                   .
                   
                   It
                   is
                   usual
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   child
                   newly
                   born
                   ,
                   some
                   antispasmodick
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   assoon
                   as
                   it
                   begins
                   to
                   breath
                   :
                   from
                   hence
                   some
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   some
                   drops
                   of
                   the
                   purest
                   hony
                   ,
                   others
                   a
                   Spoonful
                   of
                   Canary
                   sweetned
                   with
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   again
                   oyl
                   of
                   Sweet
                   Almonds
                   fresh
                   drawn
                   ,
                   to
                   some
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   half
                   a
                   Spoonful
                   of
                   epileptic
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   drop
                   of
                   oyl
                   of
                   Amber
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   first
                   things
                   given
                   to
                   Infants
                   ,
                   which
                   certainly
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   some
                   moment
                   ,
                   certain
                   other
                   Remedies
                   and
                   means
                   of
                   Administrations
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   let
                   one
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Liquor
                   proper
                   to
                   this
                   distemper
                   ,
                   be
                   drunk
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   example
                   :
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   black
                   Cherry
                   and
                   of
                   Rue
                   each
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Antiepileptic
                     of
                     Langius
                  
                   one
                   ounce
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Syrrup
                     of
                  
                   Corralʒ
                   vi
                   .
                   of
                   prepared
                   
                     Pearl
                     ,
                     gr
                  
                   .
                   xv
                   .
                   mix
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Viol.
                   On
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   day
                   after
                   the
                   birth
                   ,
                   let
                   an
                   Issue
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   nape
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   fresh
                   countenance
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   little
                   blood
                   to
                   about
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   ounces
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   sucking
                   of
                   Leeches
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   jugular
                   veins
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   care
                   lest
                   the
                   blood
                   should
                   flow
                   out
                   too
                   plentifully
                   in
                   its
                   sleep
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   Temples
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   be
                   gently
                   rub'd
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   like
                   oyntment
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   oyl
                   of
                   Nutmegs
                   by
                   expression
                   ʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   of
                   Capiveʒ
                   iii.
                   
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   ℈
                   i.
                   Let
                   an
                   Amulet
                   be
                   hung
                   about
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   and
                   seeds
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   Paeonie
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   the
                   hoof
                   of
                   an
                   Elke
                   being
                   added
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   antispasmodick
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   daily
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Nurse
                   ;
                   let
                   her
                   take
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   whey
                   or
                   posset-drink
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   roots
                   and
                   seeds
                   
                   of
                   the
                   male
                   Paeonie
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   fennil
                   seeds
                   are
                   boiled
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Conserve
                     of
                     the
                     flowers
                     of
                     Betony
                     ,
                  
                   of
                   the
                   male
                   Paeonie
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Rosemary
                   each
                   ii
                   .
                   ounces
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   Root
                   and
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   male
                   Paeonie
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   of
                   red
                   Corall
                   ,
                   prepared
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   amber
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Angelica
                   ,
                   and
                   Zedoarie
                   prepared
                   each
                   ʒss
                   .
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Syrr●…p
                     of
                     Paeonie
                  
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuarie
                   ;
                   let
                   her
                   take
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   male
                   Paeonyʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   Sugar
                   three
                   ounces
                   dissolved
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Line-tree
                   ;
                   and
                   boiled
                   to
                   tablets
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     oyl
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   ℈
                   i.
                   make
                   tablets
                   according
                   to
                   Art
                   ,
                   each
                   weighing
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   let
                   her
                   eat
                   one
                   every
                   sixth
                   hour
                   .
                   Also
                   let
                   her
                   keep
                   to
                   an
                   exact
                   diet
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   any
                   Infant
                   be
                   actually
                   afflicted
                   with
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   an
                   Issue
                   operates
                   little
                   and
                   slowly
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   expedient
                   to
                   apply
                   blistering
                   plaisters
                   to
                   the
                   nape
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   
                   and
                   behind
                   the
                   ears
                   ,
                   and
                   unless
                   a
                   more
                   cold
                   temperament
                   should
                   gain-say
                   it
                   ,
                   let
                   blood
                   be
                   drawn
                   with
                   Leeches
                   from
                   the
                   veins
                   :
                   let
                   Liniments
                   be
                   used
                   about
                   the
                   Temples
                   ;
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   ,
                   and
                   plaisters
                   also
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   bottoms
                   of
                   the
                   feet
                   ;
                   Clysters
                   that
                   may
                   keep
                   down
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   daily
                   administred
                   :
                   besides
                   let
                   specifick
                   Remedies
                   be
                   inwardly
                   taken
                   ,
                   often
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   every
                   sixth
                   or
                   eighth
                   hour
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     oyl
                     Capive
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   Castor
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   of
                   
                   Amberʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Liniment
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   plaister
                   of
                   Oxycrocia
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   of
                   dissolved
                   Galbanum
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     oyl
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   ℈
                   i.
                   make
                   a
                   plaister
                   for
                   the
                   soles
                   of
                   the
                   feet
                   .
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   given
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Ammoniacum
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   description
                   of
                   Riverius
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     skull
                  
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   
                     Elks
                     claw
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   Pearls
                   prepared
                   ,
                   
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   
                     Amber
                     greese
                  
                   ,
                   gr
                   .
                   vi
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ;
                   the
                   dose
                   vi
                   .
                   grains
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   spoonfull
                   of
                   the
                   Liquor
                   hereafter
                   described
                   ,
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   pearls
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   ℈
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Sugar
                     of
                  
                   Pearlʒ
                   i.
                   the
                   dose
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Spirits
                     of
                     harts-horn
                  
                   iii.
                   drops
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   every
                   sixth
                   or
                   eighth
                   hour
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   the
                   Julup
                   below
                   prescribred
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   administred
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   
                     wild
                     Vareian
                  
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ℈
                   i.
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   milk
                   ,
                   or
                   appropriat
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   Untzerus
                   greatly
                   commends
                   the
                   Gall
                   of
                   a
                   sucking
                   Whelp
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   juice
                   of
                   the
                   gallie
                   Bag
                   being
                   taken
                   forth
                   ,
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   child
                   to
                   drink
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Tile
                   ,
                   or
                   Line-tree
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   learned
                   Physitian
                   lately
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   known
                   many
                   cured
                   with
                   this
                   Remedy
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   Empericks
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   bigger
                   children
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   drank
                   the
                   gall
                   ,
                   to
                   eat
                   also
                   the
                   Liver
                   of
                   the
                   Whelp
                   broiled
                   .
                
                 
                   Julups
                   ,
                   distilled
                   waters
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   appropriat
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   following
                   
                   prescripts
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   
                     black
                     Cherry
                     water
                  
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Antiepileptical
                     water
                  
                   of
                   Langius
                   ,
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   perlate
                   sugar
                   ,
                   ʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   mix
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   green
                   Roots
                   of
                   the
                   
                     male
                     Paeonie
                  
                   cut
                   into
                   little
                   pieces
                   ,
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Hungarian
                     Vitriol
                  
                   eight
                   ounces
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     Skull
                  
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Antiepileptical
                     water
                  
                   os
                   Langius
                   half
                   a
                   pint
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   retort
                   ,
                   in
                   hot
                   sand
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   i.
                   spoonful
                   to
                   ii
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   fresh
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Male
                     Paeonie
                  
                   cut
                   ,
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   in
                   a
                   Marble
                   Morter
                   ,
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   Spanish-wine
                   ,
                   lib.
                   i.
                   make
                   a
                   strong
                   expression
                   ,
                   add
                   of
                   
                     manus
                     Christi
                  
                   pearled
                   ,
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   close
                   glass
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   i.
                   Spoonful
                   ,
                   or
                   ii
                   .
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   happen
                   by
                   Reason
                   of
                   the
                   difficulty
                   of
                   breeding
                   Teeth
                   ,
                   this
                   Symptom
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   secondary
                   and
                   less
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   cure
                   does
                   not
                   always
                   require
                   the
                   first
                   or
                   chief
                   labour
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   we
                   are
                   rather
                   careful
                   to
                   remove
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   allaying
                   
                   the
                   pain
                   and
                   the
                   feverish
                   Distemper
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   both
                   the
                   patient
                   and
                   the
                   Nurse
                   ought
                   to
                   use
                   a
                   slender
                   and
                   refrigerating
                   Diet
                   ;
                   .
                   the
                   Teeth
                   being
                   about
                   to
                   break
                   through
                   the
                   Gums
                   ,
                   their
                   passage
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   easie
                   ,
                   by
                   rubbing
                   or
                   cutting
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   Anodynes
                   should
                   be
                   applied
                   to
                   those
                   swelled
                   and
                   grieved
                   parts
                   :
                   Clysters
                   and
                   taking
                   away
                   blood
                   are
                   often
                   used
                   ;
                   it
                   behoves
                   to
                   cause
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   attemper
                   the
                   fierceness
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   :
                   sometimes
                   antispasmodick
                   Remedies
                   are
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   more
                   temperate
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   do
                   not
                   trouble
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humors
                   ,
                   Vesicatories
                   or
                   blistering
                   plaisters
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   aptly
                   evacuate
                   the
                   serum
                   ,
                   too
                   much
                   poured
                   forth
                   on
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   bring
                   help
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   children
                   are
                   troubled
                   with
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   not
                   presently
                   after
                   they
                   are
                   born
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   cutting
                   of
                   their
                   Teeth
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   other
                   occasions
                   and
                   accidents
                   ;
                   the
                   cause
                   
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   distemper
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   subsists
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   where
                   about
                   the
                   Viscera
                   of
                   Concoction
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   former
                   is
                   suspected
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   manifested
                   by
                   signs
                   which
                   argue
                   a
                   
                     Serous
                     Colluvies
                  
                   ,
                   too
                   much
                   heaped
                   up
                   within
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   already
                   recited
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   larger
                   dose
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   purging
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   a
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   light
                   purge
                   is
                   prescribed
                   :
                   Wine
                   and
                   Oxymel
                   of
                   squills
                   ,
                   also
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                     ,
                     Rhubarb
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Resin
                   of
                   Jalop
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   approved
                   use
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   Distemper
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   either
                   Worms
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   sharp
                   humours
                   ,
                   stirring
                   up
                   the
                   torments
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   are
                   understood
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   fault
                   .
                
                 
                   Against
                   Worms
                   ,
                   a
                   purge
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Resin
                   of
                   Jalop
                   being
                   added
                   ,
                   is
                   ordained
                   :
                   sometime
                   past
                   ,
                   a
                   Child
                   being
                   miserably
                   afflicted
                   with
                   Convulsions
                   
                   that
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   just
                   dying
                   ,
                   I
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                  
                   with
                   Resine
                   of
                   Jalop
                   ;
                   with
                   his
                   stools
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   four
                   ,
                   he
                   voided
                   xii
                   .
                   worms
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   grew
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     root
                     of
                     Viriginian
                     Snakeweed
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   powder
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   of
                   
                     Coral
                     calcined
                  
                   to
                   a
                   
                   whitenessʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   a
                   powder
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   to
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   continued
                   for
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   decoction
                   of
                   Grass-roots
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   species
                   of
                   
                   Hieraʒ
                   i.
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   
                   Venice-treacleʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   plaister
                   for
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   or
                   apply
                   to
                   the
                   Navel
                   a
                   plaister
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   are
                   suspected
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   an
                   irritation
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   intestines
                   ,
                   made
                   by
                   sharp
                   humours
                   ,
                   a
                   gentle
                   purging
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   vomit
                   ,
                   or
                   stool
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   successively
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   drink
                   a
                   gentle
                   Emetick
                   of
                   wine
                   of
                   squills
                   ,
                   or
                   salt
                   of
                   vitriol
                   ;
                   when
                   even
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   striving
                   to
                   vomit
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   accord
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   other
                   evacuation
                   ,
                   or
                   downwards
                   ,
                   shall
                   seem
                   better
                   to
                   be
                   tried
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   Infusion
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   powder
                   ,
                   and
                   Syrrup
                   of
                   Succory
                   with
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Roses
                   with
                   Agaric
                   and
                   very
                   often
                   by
                   these
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   timely
                   applied
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   Distempers
                   in
                   Children
                   
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   Clysters
                   are
                   frequently
                   used
                   :
                   but
                   external
                   Medicines
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   omitted
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   Oyntments
                   ,
                   Plaisters
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   Cammomel
                   cut
                   very
                   small
                   ,
                   two
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   two
                   little
                   bags
                   made
                   of
                   fine
                   Linen
                   ,
                   or
                   Silk
                   which
                   being
                   dipped
                   in
                   warm
                   Milk
                   ,
                   and
                   wrung
                   out
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   applied
                   successively
                   to
                   the
                   abdomen
                   ,
                   or
                   lower
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   tops
                   or
                   flowers
                   of
                   Mallows
                   ,
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   but
                   small
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   fried
                   in
                   fresh
                   Butter
                   ,
                   or
                   Hogs
                   Lard
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Liniment
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Cataplasm
                   ,
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 V.
                 
                   Of
                   Convulsive
                   Diseases
                   of
                   Ripe
                   age
                   ,
                   arising
                   chiefly
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   origine
                   being
                   affected
                   .
                
              
               
                 ALthough
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 riper
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 known
                 by
                 other
                 Names
                 ,
                 also
                 are
                 commonly
                 reputed
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 Hypochondriacal
                 ,
                 or
                 Colical
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Scorbute
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Convulsive
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 do
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 which
                 Convulsions
                 properly
                 and
                 truly
                 challenge
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Name
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 distinguished
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 manifold
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 into
                 these
                 three
                 kinds
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Into
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 ;
                 
                 into
                 others
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 extremities
                 or
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 into
                 such
                 from
                 whose
                 head
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 descending
                 ,
                 fills
                 the
                 whole
                 passages
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 some
                 certain
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 all
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 take
                 notice
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 besieging
                 
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 chiefly
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 first
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 respect
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 contractions
                 and
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 or
                 Lips
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 distortions
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 follow
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 do
                 chiefly
                 imbibe
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Inflations
                 ,
                 or
                 Contractions
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Abdomen
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 trembling
                 ,
                 difficult
                 and
                 interrupted
                 breathing
                 ,
                 an
                 intermitting
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 infest
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 But
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 cause
                 being
                 placed
                 lower
                 ,
                 affects
                 chiefly
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 and
                 limbs
                 ,
                 are
                 rendred
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 inordinate
                 leapings
                 forth
                 and
                 contractions
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 cases
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 explosed
                 about
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 inordinately
                 leap
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Convulsions
                 almost
                 being
                 excited
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 scotomie
                 or
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 the
                 tingling
                 of
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 amased
                 insensibility
                 or
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 joined
                 ,
                 or
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 figures
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 hauling
                 those
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 lodged
                 either
                 about
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 only
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 being
                 often
                 explosed
                 ,
                 a
                 frequent
                 and
                 very
                 troublesome
                 Vertigo
                 arises
                 ,
                 besides
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 short
                 faintness
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 swoonings
                 and
                 often
                 leapings
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 contractions
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 or
                 Muscles
                 are
                 felt
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 explosive
                 Particles
                 being
                 dilated
                 to
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 enter
                 more
                 deeply
                 into
                 their
                 processes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 being
                 slidden
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 foldings
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 exterior
                 members
                 ,
                 procure
                 there
                 other
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 nests
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 about
                 the
                 Nervous
                 origine
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 presently
                 fits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 Asthmatical
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 or
                 Limbs
                 :
                 Examples
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 anon
                 more
                 clearly
                 delivered
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 matter
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 transfer'd
                 even
                 to
                 their
                 processes
                 and
                 remote
                 enfoldings
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 still
                 its
                 chief
                 mi●…e
                 about
                 the
                 Nervous
                 original
                 ,
                 therefore
                 after
                 very
                 grievous
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 Members
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 follows
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 tingling
                 of
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 an
                 insensibility
                 or
                 amased
                 excurtion
                 of
                 spirits
                 :
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 ,
                 being
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 farthest
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 become
                 free
                 or
                 clear
                 about
                 their
                 beginnings
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 infested
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 often
                 fainting
                 away
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 head-ach
                 ,
                 and
                 heaviness
                 about
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 felt
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 or
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 only
                 light
                 inflations
                 or
                 tremblings
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 suffering
                 more
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 about
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 further
                 demanded
                 concerning
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 place
                 
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 ways
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 settlement
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cherishing
                 nests
                 it
                 there
                 obtains
                 ;
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 we
                 cannot
                 detect
                 the
                 footsteps
                 and
                 manifest
                 passages
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 may
                 be
                 collected
                 from
                 certain
                 observations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Analogie
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 supposed
                 there
                 are
                 these
                 two
                 distinct
                 manner
                 of
                 passages
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Particles
                 being
                 first
                 poured
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 from
                 thence
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 this
                 matter
                 being
                 imbibed
                 by
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 slides
                 into
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 whose
                 tract
                 being
                 also
                 overcome
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 it
                 slides
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 near
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 the
                 medullarie
                 trunk
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 the
                 annularie
                 Prominencies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 places
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 subsisting
                 ,
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 frequent
                 V●…rtigoes
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 light
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ;
                 or
                 being
                 slidden
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 more
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 excites
                 fits
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 very
                 cruel
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 ,
                 we
                 suspect
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 vertigo
                 ,
                 swooning
                 ,
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 torpor
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 go
                 before
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 assaults
                 :
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 abounding
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 marrowie
                 appendix
                 ,
                 produces
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 previous
                 Distimpers
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 slidden
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 causes
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 material
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 is
                 transferred
                 to
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 deposited
                 by
                 the
                 
                   serous
                   water
                
                 within
                 the
                 cavities
                 or
                 ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 insinuated
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 remarkable
                 discrasie
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 happens
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 praved
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 sharp
                 Serum
                 infesting
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 dropping
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Choroeidan
                 ,
                 or
                 retiform
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 slides
                 into
                 the
                 ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 appendix
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 
                   serous
                   water
                
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 breaking
                 thorow
                 the
                 under-spreading
                 of
                 the
                 C●…rebel
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 skin
                 there
                 being
                 displaced
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 is
                 uncovered
                 ,
                 it
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 by
                 irritating
                 ,
                 or
                 imbuing
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Explosive
                 Particles
                 ,
                 induces
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 ill
                 handled
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 also
                 after
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 Cephalic
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 die
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 Anatomie
                 of
                 the
                 Carcases
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 died
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 .
                 Also
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 brain
                 may
                 be
                 overflowed
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 
                   serous
                   water
                
                 without
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 deluge
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 do
                 not
                 flow
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 watery
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 arise
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 overflowing
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 that
                 underIaying
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 be
                 imbued
                 with
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Explosive
                 Particles
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 once
                 ,
                 my
                 Counsel
                 to
                 be
                 ask'd
                 for
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 labouring
                 with
                 an
                 egregious
                 Phtisis
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 truly
                 desperate
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 and
                 shortness
                 of
                 Breath
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 grievously
                 complained
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 yea
                 weeks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 lie
                 upon
                 his
                 back
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 or
                 whilst
                 he
                 sat
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 lean
                 his
                 head
                 backwards
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 posture
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 presently
                 to
                 suffer
                 tremblings
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 just
                 about
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 wherefore
                 of
                 necessity
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 head
                 upright
                 ,
                 or
                 leaning
                 forward
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 his
                 Carcase
                 being
                 dissected
                 ,
                 his
                 Lungs
                 appeared
                 all
                 over
                 tumified
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 Ulcerated
                 :
                 then
                 his
                 Skull
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 there
                 flowed
                 within
                 all
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 yellow
                 and
                 salt
                 Serum
                 :
                 
                 which
                 water
                 certainly
                 whilst
                 it
                 did
                 slide
                 forward
                 upon
                 the
                 fourth
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 leaning
                 back
                 ,
                 rushing
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 did
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Convulsions
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 head
                 was
                 inclined
                 forward
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heap
                 of
                 Serum
                 flowed
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 interior
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 remained
                 free
                 from
                 that
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 hitherto
                 shown
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 passages
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 dilated
                 towards
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 bring
                 on
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 easie
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 to
                 unfold
                 many
                 Convulsive
                 symptoms
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 Infants
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 causes
                 ;
                 hither
                 may
                 be
                 refer'd
                 the
                 contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 leapings
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 follow
                 upon
                 Fevers
                 .
                 As
                 also
                 those
                 Passions
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 also
                 Hypocondriacal
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 others
                 ,
                 proceed
                 not
                 seldom
                 from
                 the
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 ,
                 rushing
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 therefore
                 endeavour
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 Histories
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 propose
                 observations
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 setling
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 slid
                 deeply
                 into
                 their
                 proeesses
                 ,
                 induced
                 frequent
                 vertigoes
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 more
                 light
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Noble
                 Woman
                 about
                 30
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 lean
                 in
                 Body
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 every
                 winter
                 to
                 be
                 grievously
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 Catarh
                 or
                 Rhume
                 flowing
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 wind-pipe
                 and
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 hoarse
                 Cough
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 spitting
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 being
                 used
                 ,
                 she
                 avoided
                 that
                 evil
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 winter
                 Sol●…tice
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 cold
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 huge
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 a
                 tingling
                 of
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 a
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 defluxion
                 upon
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 easily
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heap
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 distil
                 into
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 wholly
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 brain
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 greatly
                 infested
                 with
                 Passions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Histerical
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 before
                 obnoxious
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 ever
                 ,
                 being
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 she
                 closed
                 her
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 bulk
                 ascending
                 in
                 her
                 belly
                 ,
                 a
                 choaking
                 in
                 her
                 throat
                 ,
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 and
                 leapings
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 were
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 which
                 affections
                 notwithstanding
                 quite
                 ceased
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 thorowly
                 awakened
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 party
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 abstain
                 almost
                 altogether
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 and
                 nights
                 from
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 sick
                 and
                 weak
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 compelled
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 use
                 gentle
                 Medicines
                 :
                 therefore
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 that
                 blood
                 should
                 forthwith
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 day
                 a
                 Clister
                 of
                 Milk
                 and
                 Sugar
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 stools
                 :
                 besides
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 every
                 eighth
                 hour
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 Harts-born
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julup
                 :
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Penny-royal
                 ,
                 of
                 Walnuts
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   black
                   Cherries
                
                 each
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Histerical
                   water
                
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrrup
                 of
                 Clove-gilliflowers
                 an
                 Ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Caster
                 tied
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 knot
                 ,
                 and
                 hanged
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 glass
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Pearls
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 mingle
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 caused
                 with
                 success
                 a
                 visicatorie
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 behind
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Rue
                 and
                 Cuccoe-pint
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Roots
                   of
                   Bryony
                   ,
                   Bay-salt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   black
                   soap
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 the
                 soals
                 of
                 her
                 feet
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 prescribed
                 julup
                 ,
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 succeeded
                 a
                 moderate
                 sleep
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 wonted
                 Convulsions
                 following
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 effects
                 from
                 opiats
                 exhibited
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 experimented
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 quenching
                 her
                 thirst
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 Ptisan
                 ,
                 with
                 diuretick
                 Ingredients
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 eased
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 proved
                 a
                 great
                 benefit
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Imposthume
                 in
                 her
                 ear
                 ,
                 breaking
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 a
                 yellow
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 thin
                 Ichor
                 or
                 Excrement
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 wholly
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 disease
                 was
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 sickness
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Distempers
                 were
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 serous
                 colluvies
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 that
                 humor
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 brought
                 at
                 first
                 both
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Secretion
                 or
                 flowing
                 of
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Emunctuaries
                 of
                 the
                 ear
                 ,
                 took
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 planted
                 about
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 a
                 disposition
                 somewhat
                 explosive
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 though
                 being
                 struck
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 madness
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 continually
                 troubled
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 leaping
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 they
                 obtained
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 freely
                 expanded
                 or
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 indeed
                 only
                 more
                 vehemently
                 exercise
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 farther
                 trouble
                 did
                 only
                 cause
                 watchings
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 by
                 
                 sleep
                 sometimes
                 creeping
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 excursion
                 of
                 the
                 unquiet
                 Spirits
                 were
                 restrained
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 necessarily
                 happens
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 sleep
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 within
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 admitted
                 )
                 they
                 tumultuarily
                 rushing
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 intercostal
                 Nerves
                 troubled
                 the
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 those
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 caused
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   Viscera
                
                 ,
                 and
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 throat
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 both
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 sick
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 headach
                 ,
                 an
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 have
                 while
                 they
                 slept
                 ,
                 felt
                 forthwith
                 in
                 their
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 or
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 perturbations
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Convulsive
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 happens
                 from
                 the
                 bending
                 downward
                 of
                 the
                 tumultuating
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 reflected
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 opiats
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 pleasing
                 sleep
                 to
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 wonted
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 unquiet
                 and
                 furious
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 Intanglement
                 of
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 Chains
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 resistance
                 they
                 were
                 overcome
                 by
                 sleep
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 indeed
                 very
                 often
                 happily
                 cured
                 ,
                 most
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 both
                 Asthmatical
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 by
                 administring
                 Opiates
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 honest
                 woman
                 M.
                 G.
                 of
                 67.
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 a
                 florid
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 fat
                 in
                 
                 body
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 while
                 obnoxious
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 a
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 headach
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 through
                 the
                 great
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 winter
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 troublefome
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 a
                 fainting
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 striving
                 to
                 vomit
                 :
                 being
                 layed
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 opened
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 turned
                 her
                 from
                 one
                 fide
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 presentiy
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 gidiness
                 ,
                 or
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 swooning
                 and
                 effectless
                 vomiting
                 .
                 Visiting
                 this
                 woman
                 ,
                 I
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 sickness
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 exterior
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 inward
                 recesses
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 inspiration
                 or
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 touched
                 while
                 they
                 leaped
                 forth
                 inordinately
                 towards
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 they
                 excited
                 the
                 vertiginous
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 rushed
                 tumultuarily
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Scotomie
                 ,
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
                 A
                 large
                 Vesicatory
                 or
                 blistering
                 Plaister
                 ,
                 being
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 nape
                 of
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 behind
                 her
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Clisters
                 daily
                 administred
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 
                   Spirits
                   of
                   harts-horn
                
                 frequently
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Cephalick
                 Julup
                 ,
                 cured
                 her
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 noted
                 man
                 about
                 33.
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 
                 Cough
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 thick
                 spitting
                 ,
                 besides
                 having
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 his
                 skin
                 very
                 open
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 sweat
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 night
                 to
                 be
                 wet
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 spring
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 those
                 usual
                 evacuations
                 to
                 happen
                 more
                 sparingly
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 swelling
                 or
                 puffing
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 a
                 dropsie
                 was
                 coming
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 besides
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 giddiness
                 and
                 frequent
                 Vertigo
                 :
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 evil
                 increasing
                 ,
                 light
                 contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 were
                 ordinarily
                 excited
                 about
                 his
                 Lips
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 face
                 ;
                 also
                 presently
                 after
                 (
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 ,
                 flowing
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 and
                 intercostal
                 nerves
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 trembling
                 ,
                 and
                 leaping
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 frequent
                 fainting
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Leipothemy
                 or
                 swooning
                 was
                 falling
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 ascribe
                 these
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 ,
                 so
                 grievously
                 infesting
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vapours
                 rising
                 from
                 the
                 spleen
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 much
                 more
                 reasonable
                 to
                 deduce
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 laid
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 rushing
                 upon
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 because
                 a
                 shifting
                 or
                 translation
                 of
                 some
                 excrements
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 goes
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 or
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 the
                 almost
                 continual
                 vertiginous
                 distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 face
                 ,
                 testifie
                 it
                 plainly
                 :
                 wherefore
                 I
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 prescribe
                 to
                 this
                 man
                 Remedies
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 method
                 hereafter
                 shown
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 here
                 to
                 propose
                 many
                 observations
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 subsisting
                 near
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 light
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 members
                 with
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 enters
                 more
                 deeply
                 the
                 pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strows
                 the
                 tinder
                 or
                 enkindling
                 of
                 explosive
                 seed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 gunpowder
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 middle
                 and
                 ultimate
                 processes
                 and
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 to
                 add
                 some
                 examples
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 young
                 maid
                 E.
                 L.
                 tall
                 and
                 handsome
                 ,
                 sprung
                 from
                 sound
                 parents
                 ,
                 and
                 her self
                 (
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 perceived
                 )
                 originally
                 healthful
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 served
                 a
                 master
                 
                 long
                 sick
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continually
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 watch
                 whole
                 nights
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 slept
                 but
                 short
                 and
                 interrupted
                 
                 naps
                 ;
                 she
                 at
                 length
                 begun
                 to
                 complaln
                 of
                 an
                 heaviness
                 in
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 Vertigo
                 :
                 wirhin
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 distemper
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 tremblings
                 in
                 her
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 shaking
                 of
                 her
                 members
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 ,
                 tho
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 :
                 afterwards
                 she
                 suffered
                 fits
                 plainly
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 horrid
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 Infesting
                 :
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 afficted
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 Scotomie
                 or
                 swimming
                 in
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 she
                 felt
                 a
                 streightness
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 oppression
                 of
                 her
                 Breast
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 her
                 Precordia
                 were
                 drawn
                 together
                 :
                 then
                 presently
                 gnashing
                 her
                 teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 a
                 great
                 groan
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 she
                 was
                 sensible
                 ,
                 but
                 labouring
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 oppression
                 of
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 constriction
                 of
                 her
                 breast
                 was
                 loosned
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 rise
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 fit
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 disturbed
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 an
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 debility
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 function
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 this
                 Sick
                 maid
                 had
                 lived
                 subject
                 to
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 fits
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 for
                 about
                 14.
                 months
                 ,
                 she
                 at
                 last
                 became
                 Epileptical
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 rerurned
                 being
                 flung
                 prostrate
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Insensibility
                 or
                 amazedness
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 foaming
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 peculiar
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 falling
                 sickness
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 this
                 distemper
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 ere
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 year
                 was
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 it
                 degenerated
                 into
                 madness
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 sick
                 maid
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 her
                 Reason
                 ,
                 grew
                 sometimes
                 mad
                 with
                 fury
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 was
                 plainly
                 stupid
                 and
                 foolish
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 plain
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 progress
                 ,
                 and
                 osten
                 metamorphosis
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 at
                 first
                 had
                 its
                 cause
                 and
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 
                 thence
                 did
                 daily
                 unfold
                 more
                 largely
                 its
                 bounds
                 ,
                 both
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 System
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 consisting
                 near
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 caused
                 only
                 lighter
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 shakings
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 a
                 portion
                 os
                 it
                 being
                 slidden
                 into
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 foldings
                 ,
                 produced
                 most
                 grievous
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   Diaphragma
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 another
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 invading
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 marrow
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Insensibility
                 or
                 Amazedness
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Falling-sickness
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 wholly
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Latex
                 being
                 degenerated
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Stygian
                 Liquor
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 passed
                 into
                 madness
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 reasons
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 sedentary
                 Life
                 ,
                 (
                 she
                 being
                 deprived
                 altogether
                 of
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 air
                 )
                 but
                 chiefly
                 by
                 her
                 nightly
                 watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 frequently
                 interrupted
                 of
                 her
                 sleep
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 contracted
                 a
                 vitious
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 praved
                 and
                 weak
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 perpetually
                 attend
                 on
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 sick
                 of
                 most
                 grievous
                 distempers
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 had
                 received
                 perchance
                 some
                 contagion
                 ,
                 or
                 convulsive
                 infection
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 skirmished
                 with
                 the
                 preliminarie
                 scotomie
                 ,
                 and
                 vertigenous
                 distemper
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 setling
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 intercostal
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 the
                 leaping
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 lighter
                 shakings
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 when
                 entring
                 more
                 deeply
                 the
                 pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Cervical
                 ,
                 and
                 Cardiac
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 intercostal
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 unfoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 embued
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 performing
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 respiration
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pulse
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ;
                 they
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 explosions
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 superiors
                 ,
                 iuhabiting
                 the
                 nervous
                 origine
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 fulness
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 of
                 irritation
                 ,
                 excited
                 most
                 horrid
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 fit
                 growing
                 strong
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 or
                 breathing
                 Nerves
                 being
                 strictly
                 bound
                 ,
                 the
                 sudden
                 inordinate
                 systole
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 then
                 presently
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 being
                 suddenly
                 and
                 vehemently
                 drawn
                 back
                 ,
                 the
                 obstreperous
                 ejaculation
                 did
                 succeed
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 systole
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 being
                 sometime
                 continued
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 move
                 ,
                 it
                 stagnated
                 altogether
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 speech
                 and
                 motion
                 afflicted
                 the
                 sick
                 Maid
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 while
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 remained
                 free
                 and
                 clear
                 from
                 the
                 explosions
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 party
                 remained
                 in
                 her
                 senses
                 ,
                 or
                 memory
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 being
                 daily
                 increased
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 unfolded
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 debilitated
                 and
                 broken
                 brain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 passions
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 insensibility
                 and
                 amazedness
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 madness
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 recited
                 .
                 Many
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 various
                 kinds
                 ,
                 being
                 prescribed
                 to
                 this
                 sick
                 Maid
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 both
                 Physicians
                 and
                 Empericks
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 confusedly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 uncertain
                 method
                 ,
                 being
                 presently
                 changed
                 ,
                 did
                 her
                 no
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 fair
                 woman
                 ,
                 well
                 coloured
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 flesh'd
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 setled
                 grief
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 
                 a
                 sickly
                 disposition
                 ;
                 about
                 noon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 she
                 was
                 pretty
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 sleep
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 indulged
                 it
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 became
                 very
                 somnolent
                 and
                 heavy
                 :
                 being
                 thoroughly
                 awakened
                 ,
                 presently
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 stupidness
                 in
                 her
                 whole
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 at
                 every
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 stirring
                 about
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 she
                 constantly
                 expected
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 Fit
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 insensible
                 amazedness
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 this
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 that
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 infest
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                   praevious
                   Vellication
                
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 in
                 her
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 an
                 heavy
                 or
                 weighty
                 pain
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 hence
                 belching
                 ,
                 a
                 striving
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 eruptions
                 of
                 blasts
                 ,
                 also
                 wonderful
                 distentions
                 of
                 the
                 abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 hypochondria
                 ,
                 did
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 did
                 miserably
                 exercise
                 this
                 Woman
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 distemper
                 more
                 cruelly
                 afflicted
                 her
                 brain
                 :
                 for
                 falling
                 into
                 frequent
                 insensible
                 fits
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 continue
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 immovable
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 eyes
                 shut
                 ,
                 without
                 sense
                 or
                 unstanding
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 her
                 servants
                 had
                 moved
                 her
                 by
                 rubbings
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 sume
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 again
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 times
                 ,
                 before
                 she
                 could
                 perfectly
                 recover
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 without
                 expecting
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 these
                 fits
                 again
                 :
                 At
                 le●…gth
                 the
                 Tragedy
                 being
                 acted
                 ,
                 she
                 remained
                 however
                 affected
                 with
                 a●…
                 heaviness
                 and
                 torpor
                 of
                 head
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 :
                 but
                 about
                 noon
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 clouds
                 being
                 discussed
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 serene
                 disposition
                 of
                 her
                 whole
                 head
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Symptoms
                 would
                 return
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 rightly
                 weigh
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 need
                 not
                 suppose
                 them
                 vapours
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 or
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 seek
                 for
                 the
                 morbific
                 cause
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 which
                 truly
                 may
                 more
                 certainly
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 sadness
                 (
                 which
                 happens
                 often
                 to
                 women
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 debility
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 vitious
                 taint
                 ,
                 was
                 impressed
                 on
                 her
                 brain
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 derived
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 of
                 a
                 mixt
                 kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Partly
                 narcotick
                 or
                 stupifying
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 explosive
                 or
                 rushing
                 forth
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Copula
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 more
                 plentifully
                 conceived
                 ,
                 through
                 sleep
                 they
                 were
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 shaking
                 of
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 by
                 mere
                 fulness
                 :
                 as
                 soon
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 woman
                 was
                 awakened
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 spirits
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 bending
                 downward
                 being
                 made
                 below
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 depressed
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 explosed
                 ,
                 they
                 excited
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 viscera
                 ;
                 or
                 leaping
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 in
                 those
                 frequent
                 and
                 terrible
                 Insensibilities
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 this
                 distemper
                 was
                 somewhat
                 akin
                 to
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 stayed
                 within
                 the
                 regal
                 palace
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 middle
                 part
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 it
                 might
                 infect
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 the
                 fountains
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 did
                 cleave
                 more
                 strictly
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 dissociated
                 or
                 disjoined
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 dividing
                 themselved
                 into
                 various
                 and
                 lesser
                 rivolets
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 shake
                 off
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 often
                 explosed
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 stupor
                 and
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 but
                 bending
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 rushed
                 upon
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 caused
                 those
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 viscera
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 come
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 after
                 a
                 plentiful
                 sleep
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 because
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 gathered
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 fit
                 fulness
                 for
                 explosions
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 then
                 wholly
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 remained
                 therefore
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 distempers
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 night
                 Sleep
                 had
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 supplement
                 of
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 fit
                 returned
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sleep
                 had
                 been
                 shorter
                 or
                 longer
                 ,
                 was
                 moved
                 now
                 within
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 now
                 near
                 the
                 nervous
                 origine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Convulsions
                 have
                 arisen
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 origine
                 ,
                 being
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 female
                 sex
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 weaker
                 and
                 more
                 liable
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 distempers
                 have
                 been
                 excited
                 in
                 men
                 ftom
                 the
                 like
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 .
                 Some
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 being
                 hastily
                 sent
                 for
                 from
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 who
                 lodged
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 I
                 suspected
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…lieved
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 Exorcisms
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 Medicines
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 about
                 Forty
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 for
                 about
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 at
                 certain
                 set
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 been
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 convulsive
                 Motions
                 ;
                 whilst
                 he
                 by
                 chance
                 lodged
                 here
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 about
                 his
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 sadness
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 his
                 sickness
                 greater
                 than
                 usual
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 wont
                 for
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 beforehand
                 ro
                 feel
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 his
                 disease
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 
                 commotion
                 within
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 dimness
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 fit
                 coming
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 variously
                 roled
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 inverted
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 certai
                 bulk
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 living
                 animal
                 ,
                 was
                 seen
                 to
                 creep
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 his
                 belly
                 upwards
                 ,
                 towards
                 his
                 heart
                 and
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 his
                 head
                 ▪
                 I
                 my self
                 pressing
                 his
                 belly
                 with
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 felt
                 very
                 plainly
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 hindred
                 this
                 round
                 thing
                 from
                 ascending
                 with
                 both
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 indifferently
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 swelling
                 creeping
                 upwards
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 had
                 reached
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 were
                 cruelly
                 pulled
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 dash
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 walls
                 or
                 posts
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 possest
                 by
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
                 ;
                 He
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 restrained
                 by
                 four
                 strong
                 men
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 leap
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fling
                 out
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 head
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 manners
                 of
                 motions
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 ceased
                 from
                 leaping
                 forrh
                 ,
                 or
                 strugling
                 ,
                 his
                 Members
                 would
                 be
                 strongly
                 extended
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 muscles
                 stiff
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Cramp
                 or
                 stiff
                 extension
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 fit
                 would
                 last
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 then
                 coming
                 to
                 himfelf
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 talk
                 soberly
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 about
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 he
                 knew
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 pardon
                 of
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ;
                 presently
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 his
                 eyes
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 swiftly
                 to
                 role
                 them
                 about
                 :
                 then
                 presently
                 the
                 convulsive
                 distemper
                 returning
                 ,
                 acted
                 the
                 like
                 Tragedy
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 convulsive
                 fits
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 hours
                 space
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 fits
                 ,
                 a
                 vein
                 in
                 his
                 Arm
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 large
                 orifice
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 flowed
                 out
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 seen
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 congealed
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 dish
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 flow
                 about
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 equal
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 melted
                 sewet
                 ,
                 dropped
                 into
                 a
                 cold
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 one
                 drop
                 being
                 heaped
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 grew
                 to
                 a
                 heap
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 strange
                 distemper
                 had
                 hapned
                 to
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 presently
                 have
                 been
                 said
                 
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 something
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 bulk
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 common
                 solution
                 ,
                 which
                 most
                 often
                 is
                 the
                 mere
                 subterfuge
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 admitted
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 congruous
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 refer
                 all
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 to
                 the
                 evil
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 plainly
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 did
                 lie
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 preceding
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 denote
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 agitaiton
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 that
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 heavy
                 swimmings
                 ,
                 which
                 constantly
                 came
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 fit
                 was
                 coming
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 turnings
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 manifestly
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 did
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 within
                 the
                 Encephalin
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 comes
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 excepting
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 admit
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 nor
                 being
                 explosed
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 did
                 they
                 tumultuously
                 break
                 forth
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 during
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 was
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 senses
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 memory
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 laip
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 was
                 slid
                 ,
                 more
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 pipes
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Interior
                 and
                 Exterior
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 placed
                 mines
                 of
                 Explosive
                 seeds
                 ,
                 very
                 diffusive
                 in
                 the
                 viscera
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 and
                 middle
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 exterior
                 members
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 others
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 mesenteric
                 enfolding
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 nervous
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 interjected
                 from
                 the
                 outmost
                 bound
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 being
                 explosed
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 did
                 even
                 continue
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 :
                 but
                 presently
                 the
                 explosion
                 being
                 translated
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 and
                 Appending
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 strong
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 muscles
                 and
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 followed
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 ascent
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 bulk
                 ,
                 or
                 substance
                 which
                 very
                 often
                 was
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 mesenteric
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 declared
                 anon
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 hysterick
                 passions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 asked
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 convulsive
                 paroxysm
                 ,
                 beginning
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 outmost
                 parts
                 (
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 predisposed
                 for
                 that
                 Symptom
                 )
                 enter
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 transfer
                 the
                 co●…ulsive
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 fully
                 raised
                 upwards
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 so
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 begins
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 abdomen
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypochondri●…
                 
                 or
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 creep
                 by
                 degres
                 from
                 those
                 places
                 towards
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 considerations
                 are
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 some
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 spirits
                 is
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 those
                 
                 who
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 extreamest
                 bounds
                 are
                 first
                 destituted
                 of
                 their
                 original
                 Influence
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 ,
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 grow
                 tumultuous
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 grow
                 irregular
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Nerve
                 of
                 the
                 arm
                 or
                 thigh
                 ,
                 is
                 strained
                 hard
                 ,
                 by
                 leaning
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wonted
                 Influence
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 humness
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 ot
                 tingling
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 felt
                 in
                 the
                 fingers
                 or
                 toes
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 it
                 creeps
                 upwards
                 towards
                 the
                 places
                 affectcd
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 distemper
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 ready
                 for
                 explosions
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 pipes
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 little
                 Tubes
                 ,
                 they
                 require
                 a
                 sufficient
                 ample
                 space
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 successively
                 to
                 be
                 rarified
                 and
                 expanded
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 easily
                 performed
                 within
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 therefore
                 while
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 nervous
                 origine
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 leap
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 Encephaleon
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 vertigo
                 :
                 the
                 more
                 open
                 explosion
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 begins
                 about
                 the
                 inferior
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 their
                 extremities
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 nerve
                 is
                 either
                 dilated
                 into
                 more
                 ample
                 foldings
                 ,
                 or
                 terminated
                 in
                 more
                 fibres
                 largely
                 dispersed
                 abroad
                 ;
                 then
                 those
                 Spirits
                 being
                 exploded
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 room
                 made
                 presently
                 for
                 others
                 sueceeding
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 whereby
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 exploded
                 :
                 Hence
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 whilst
                 the
                 exterior
                 Spirits
                 are
                 exploded
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 ligature
                 or
                 hard
                 compression
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 others
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 space
                 or
                 their
                 progress
                 toward
                 the
                 exterior
                 parts
                 be
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 ascend
                 upwards
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 when
                 a
                 numbness
                 (
                 as
                 medical
                 Histories
                 testisie
                 )
                 being
                 arisen
                 from
                 the
                 farthest
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 finger
                 or
                 toe
                 ,
                 creeps
                 to
                 the
                 superior
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 tingling
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 a
                 cold
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 reaching
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 causes
                 most
                 horrid
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 if
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 after
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 begun
                 ,
                 the
                 Arm
                 or
                 Thigh
                 be
                 strongly
                 tied
                 ,
                 the
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 over
                 the
                 bound
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 hindred
                 from
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 for
                 histerical
                 women
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 bulk
                 in
                 the
                 abdomen
                 is
                 first
                 perceived
                 ,
                 to
                 gird
                 strongly
                 their
                 waists
                 with
                 Swathing
                 bands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 prevent
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 disturbed
                 by
                 that
                 same
                 Convulsive
                 Fit.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 let
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 soon
                 congealed
                 ,
                 indeed
                 
                 it
                 very
                 ordinarily
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 and
                 Apoplectical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 Heighmore
                 hath
                 first
                 noted
                 out
                 of
                 Hendochius
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 some
                 from
                 hence
                 contend
                 ,
                 that
                 convulsions
                 rely
                 altogether
                 upon
                 the
                 thickness
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnation
                 ,
                 its
                 motion
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 granted
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 taken
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 is
                 dilated
                 with
                 serum
                 ,
                 and
                 fluid
                 enough
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 congelation
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 paroxsm
                 it self
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 immoderate
                 contractions
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 the
                 interflowing
                 blood
                 by
                 the
                 exhalations
                 of
                 its
                 spirit
                 and
                 serum
                 ,
                 is
                 somewhat
                 loosened
                 in
                 its
                 mixtion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 coagulated
                 ;
                 like
                 as
                 when
                 milk
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 agitation
                 and
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 grows
                 into
                 butter
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Coagulation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 effect
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Curatory
                   Method
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   to
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Convulsive
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   women
                   ,
                   or
                   men
                   ,
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   morbific
                   cause
                   lying
                   upon
                   the
                   beginnings
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   indication
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   away
                   the
                   tinder
                   or
                   inkindling
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   hinder
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   may
                   not
                   affix
                   on
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   the
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   ,
                   either
                   begot
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   received
                   elswhere
                   from
                   the
                   Viscera
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   purpose
                   an
                   evacuation
                   both
                   by
                   catharticks
                   ,
                   and
                   blood-letting
                   ,
                   unless
                   something
                   contradict
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   beneficially
                   prescribed
                   .
                
                 
                   Vomiting
                   most
                   often
                   brings
                   help
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   Emeticks
                   of
                   the
                   Infusion
                   of
                   
                     Crocus
                     metallorum
                  
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Vitriol
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     wine
                     of
                     squils
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   .
                   Then
                   almost
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   phlebotomy
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Leeches
                   in
                   the
                   Sedal
                   veins
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   ;
                   then
                   afterwards
                   a
                   gentle
                   purge
                   of
                   pills
                   ,
                   or
                   solutive
                   Apozems
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   ordained
                   and
                   timely
                   repeated
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   pills
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Amber
                     of
                     Crato
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Tartar
                     of
                  
                   Bontiusʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Resine
                   
                   
                     of
                     Jalap
                  
                   ,
                   gr
                   .
                   xvi
                   .
                   of
                   Caster
                   ℈
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   
                     oyl
                     of
                     Rosemary
                  
                   or
                   Amber
                   ,
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   
                     gumm
                     .
                     Ammoniac
                  
                   dissolved
                   in
                   hysterical
                   water
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   to
                   make
                   16.
                   pills
                   .
                   Let
                   4.
                   of
                   them
                   be
                   taken
                   every
                   sixth
                   or
                   seventh
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roots
                     of
                     Polypodia
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     sharp
                     pointed-docks
                  
                   prepared
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     Chervil
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   vi
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   
                     male
                     Paeony
                  
                   ,
                   ʒ
                   iii.
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   
                     Betony
                     ,
                     Germander
                     ,
                     Chamipits
                     ,
                     Vervine
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   
                     male
                     Betony
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   i.
                   handful
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   Cardamums
                   ,
                   and
                   burdock
                   each
                   ʒ
                   iii.
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boiled
                   in
                   4.
                   pints
                   of
                   Spring
                   water
                   ,
                   till
                   half
                   be
                   consumed
                   :
                   Let
                   It
                   be
                   strained
                   into
                   a
                   matrace
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   put
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Senna
                   ,
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   ʒ
                   vi
                   .
                   of
                   Turbith
                   gummed
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Epithimum
                   ,
                   of
                   yellow-Sanders
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     worm
                     wood
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Scurvy-grass
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   the
                   yellow
                   rine
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Orangeʒ
                   ii
                   .
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   close
                   shut
                   ,
                   in
                   hot
                   sand
                   for
                   12
                   hours
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   straining
                   be
                   kept
                   for
                   use
                   ,
                   sweeten
                   it
                   (
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   need
                   )
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   fuffice
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Auguflan
                   Syrrop
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Succory
                   with
                   Rhubarb
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   week
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   purges
                   are
                   not
                   taken
                   ,
                   Remedies
                   strengthning
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   the
                   Heterogeneous
                   Copula
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   hindring
                   them
                   from
                   running
                   into
                   explosions
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   and
                   chosen
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   constitution
                   and
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   ;
                   for
                   too
                   lean
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   being
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   hot
                   blood
                   ,
                   Medicines
                   less
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   trouble
                   the
                   blood
                   above
                   measure
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   :
                   On
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   for
                   phlegmatick
                   and
                   fat
                   people
                   ,
                   whose
                   Urine
                   is
                   thin
                   and
                   watery
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   blood
                   is
                   circulated
                   more
                   heavily
                   ,
                   and
                   Viscera's
                   stuffed
                   ,
                   more
                   hot
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   notably
                   apt
                   to
                   ferment
                   the
                   humors
                   ,
                   are
                   designed
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   former
                   case
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   prescribed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserve
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Flowers
                     of
                     Betony
                     ,
                     Tamarisk
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Male
                     Paeony
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Species
                   of
                   
                     Diamargerit
                     frigida
                  
                   a
                   Dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Root
                     of
                     Paeony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   Dram
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     red
                     Coral
                  
                   prepared
                   two
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Vitriol
                     of
                     Steel
                  
                   two
                   Scruples
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                  
                   two
                   Drams
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ,
                   take
                   of
                   it
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   little
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   Julup
                   hereafter
                   prescribed
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Coral
                   red
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   beaten
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   ,
                   or
                   Marble
                   
                   mortar
                   ,
                   and
                   dried
                   ,
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Missletoe
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Male
                     Paeony
                  
                   two
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   perled
                   Sugar
                   three
                   Drams
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   :
                   the
                   Dose
                   from
                   a
                   Dram
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   Dram
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Species
                   of
                   
                     Diamargarit
                     frigida
                  
                   two
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                  
                   three
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   Cocoe-pint
                   powdered
                   one
                   Dram
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   xx
                   parts
                   ;
                   take
                   a
                   Dose
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   four
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roots
                     of
                     Butterbur
                  
                   one
                   Ounce
                   ;
                   dose
                   half
                   a
                   Dram
                   to
                   a
                   Dram
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Leaves
                     of
                     Burdock
                  
                   and
                   Cocoepint
                   each
                   six
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   cut
                   and
                   mixed
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   Distilled
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   two
                   Drams
                   to
                   three
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   Dose
                   of
                   Electuary
                   or
                   Powder
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   this
                   water
                   distilled
                   two
                   pints
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   steel
                   prepared
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Vial
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   simple
                   water
                   of
                   Walnuts
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     black
                     Cherries
                  
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   pint
                   ,
                   of
                   Snales
                   three
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Syrrup
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Male
                     Paeony
                  
                   two
                   Ounces
                   :
                   the
                   Dose
                   an
                   Ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   to
                   two
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   each
                   three
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     roots
                     of
                     Chervil
                     ,
                     Burdock
                     ,
                     Valerian
                     ,
                  
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   
                     Betony
                     ,
                     Chamepits
                     ,
                     Harts-tongue
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   barks
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Woody
                     Nightshade
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   Ounce
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boiled
                   in
                   two
                   quarts
                   of
                   spring
                   water
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   ;
                   add
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   white-wine
                   eight
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   strain
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Pitcher
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   put
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   ,
                   and
                   Cardamine
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   infusion
                   warm
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   for
                   four
                   hours
                   :
                   Let
                   the
                   colature
                   be
                   kept
                   close
                   in
                   Glasses
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   six
                   Ounces
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ;
                   after
                   a
                   Dose
                   of
                   some
                   solid
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   such
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   may
                   be
                   mixed
                   with
                   two
                   Drams
                   of
                   our
                   steel
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Summer
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Spaw-waters
                   is
                   convenient
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   our
                   Artificial
                   ones
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   reasons
                   above-recited
                   ,
                   more
                   hot
                   Medicines
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   proceed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   following
                   method
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Conserves
                     of
                     Rosemary
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   yellow
                   of
                   Oranges
                   and
                   Lemmons
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Lignum-aloes
                   ,
                   of
                   yellow-sanders
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   
                     Snake-weed
                     ,
                     Contrayerva
                     ,
                     Angelica
                     ,
                     Cocoepint
                     ,
                  
                   each
                   one
                   Dram
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vitriol
                     of
                     steel
                  
                   (
                   or
                   of
                   steel
                   prepared
                   )
                   four
                   Scruples
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                  
                   and
                   Scurvey-grass
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   Dram
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   
                     candied
                     Walnuts
                  
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ;
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   appropriate
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roots
                     of
                     Male
                     Paeony
                     ,
                     Angellica
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   red
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   Sugar
                   dissolved
                   in
                   water
                   of
                   Snales
                   ,
                   boiled
                   to
                   the
                   consistency
                   of
                   Tablets
                   ,
                   six
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Oil
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   lightly
                   rectified
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Lozenges
                   ,
                   each
                   weighing
                   about
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   take
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   proper
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Roots
                     of
                     Virginian
                     Snake-weed
                     ,
                     Contrayerva
                     ,
                     Valerian
                     ,
                  
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   red
                   Coral
                   ,
                   and
                   prepared
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     winteran
                     Bark
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   
                     root
                     of
                     Cretian
                     Dittany
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vitriol
                     of
                     steel
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   extract
                   of
                   Centaury
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   of
                   Ammoniacum
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Histerical
                   water
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   pillulary
                   mass
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   take
                   four
                   Pills
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   four
                   in
                   the
                   Afternoon
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Spirits
                     of
                     harts-horn
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Sut
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     humane
                     Blood
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     ammoniack
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   take
                   of
                   them
                   from
                   10.
                   to
                   12.
                   drops
                   ,
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Julap
                   ,
                   drinking
                   a
                   little
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   after
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Leaves
                     of
                     Betony
                     ,
                     Vervine
                     ,
                     Sage
                     ,
                     Lady-smocks
                     ,
                     Cuccoepint
                     ,
                     Burdock
                     ,
                  
                   each
                   two
                   handfulls
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     green
                     wallnuts
                  
                   ,
                   number
                   20.
                   the
                   rinds
                   of
                   six
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   4
                   Lemons
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   Cardamus
                   ,
                   and
                   Cubebs
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   of
                   whey
                   made
                   of
                   Cider
                   or
                   
                     white
                     whine
                  
                   ,
                   six
                   pints
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   according
                   to
                   Art.
                   The
                   dose
                   two
                   ounces
                   or
                   three
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   a
                   solid
                   medicine
                   .
                   Add
                   to
                   i.
                   quart
                   of
                   this
                   liquor
                   ii
                   .
                   drams
                   of
                   our
                   Steel
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   
                     water
                     of
                     Snails
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   earth-worms
                   ,
                   each
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   
                     walnuts
                     simple
                  
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Radish
                   compound
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     white
                     sugar
                  
                   ii
                   .
                   ounces
                   make
                   a
                   Julap
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   4.
                   or
                   6.
                   spoonfulls
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   a
                   solid
                   medicine
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   millipedes
                   or
                   chesslogs
                   ,
                   cleansed
                   ,
                   i
                   pint
                   ;
                   of
                   Cloves
                   cut
                   ,
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   them
                   i
                   quart
                   of
                   white-wine
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   in
                   a
                   glass-cucurbit
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   one
                   ounce
                   to
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   poor
                   people
                   ,
                   medicines
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   prescribed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Leaves
                     of
                     Rue
                  
                   ,
                   made
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   part
                   of
                   sugar
                   ,
                   six
                   ounces
                   ;
                   take
                   of
                   it
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   nutmeg
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   decoction
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   and
                   
                     Roots
                     of
                     Burdock
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   whey
                   or
                   posset-drink
                   made
                   of
                   whitewine
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   prepared
                   a
                   Conserve
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Tree
                     of
                     Life
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   part
                   of
                   Sugar
                   :
                   dose
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   millipeds
                   prepared
                   ʒ
                   iii
                   ,
                   of
                   ameos
                   seedsʒ
                   i.
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ,
                   divide
                   it
                   into
                   10.
                   parts
                   ,
                   take
                   a
                   dose
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   12
                   Sows
                   or
                   Woodlice
                   bruised
                   ,
                   and
                   whitewine
                   put
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   juice
                   be
                   wrung
                   out
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   while
                   these
                   Medicines
                   are
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sometimes
                   convenient
                   to
                   raise
                   blisters
                   ,
                   with
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   nape
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   and
                   behind
                   the
                   ears
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   serous
                   and
                   sharp
                   humors
                   ,
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   brought
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   :
                   besides
                   sneezing
                   powders
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   purge
                   Rheume
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   often
                   give
                   signal
                   help
                   .
                   The
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   blood
                   from
                   the
                   sedal
                   veins
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   foot
                   ,
                   ought
                   sometimes
                   to
                   be
                   itterated
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Distemper
                   urging
                   ,
                   Plaisters
                   or
                   Cataplasms
                   ,
                   are
                   profitably
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   soles
                   of
                   the
                   feet
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   beneficial
                   to
                   apply
                   drawing
                   medicines
                   about
                   the
                   calves
                   and
                   thighs
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   Convulsive
                   Motions
                   ,
                   whose
                   cause
                   subsists
                   about
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   or
                   within
                   the
                   nervous
                   foldings
                   .
                
              
               
                 SOmetimes
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 do
                 arise
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 irritation
                 and
                 explosion
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 remaining
                 about
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 medicines
                 haul
                 sharply
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 or
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 or
                 worms
                 gnaw
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 follow
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 besides
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 do
                 sometimes
                 torment
                 (
                 or
                 are
                 retorted
                 on
                 )
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 Limbs
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 grievons
                 Trouble
                 torments
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 sensorie
                 ,
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 an
                 involuntary
                 and
                 irregular
                 motion
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 irritated
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 sence
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 was
                 carried
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 is
                 reciprocated
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 either
                 neighbouring
                 ,
                 or
                 altogether
                 extraneous
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Stone
                 being
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Ureters
                 ,
                 and
                 irritating
                 very
                 much
                 its
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 excites
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 distempered
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 Torments
                 diffused
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 horrid
                 Vomitings
                 follow
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 both
                 diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 often
                 induced
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 outward
                 hurt
                 ,
                 broughr
                 to
                 the
                 Tops
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 terminating
                 within
                 the
                 membranes
                 ,
                 muscles
                 ,
                 or
                 Viscera
                 :
                 yea
                 in
                 thehysterical
                 ,
                 hypochondriaca
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 other
                 passions
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 are
                 excited
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hurt
                 head
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 inward
                 ;
                 verily
                 they
                 arise
                 by
                 this
                 only
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Trouble
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 translated
                 this
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 by
                 the
                 Vapours
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 propagated
                 all
                 about
                 into
                 various
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 should
                 here
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 altho
                 the
                 evident
                 solitary
                 cause
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 strong
                 and
                 vehement
                 ,
                 may
                 sometimes
                 induce
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 praevious
                 
                 disposition
                 :
                 because
                 indeed
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 irritated
                 ,
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ,
                 begin
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 explosions
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 overgreat
                 purging
                 ,
                 and
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Collick
                 ,
                 and
                 Stone
                 ,
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 whose
                 fits
                 are
                 often
                 and
                 habitual
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 irritation
                 made
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 for
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 certain
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 is
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 efficacy
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 is
                 chiefly
                 beholden
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 repeated
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 private
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 in
                 the
                 distempered
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 disposed
                 in
                 its
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 had
                 first
                 contracted
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 being
                 filled
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 running
                 over
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 provoked
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 convulsive
                 
                 explosions
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 first
                 begun
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 creep
                 upwards
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 often
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 nervous
                 origine
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 beyond
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 :
                 from
                 whenee
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 being
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 secondarily
                 cause
                 the
                 convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 limbs
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 superior
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 system
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 affected
                 often
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 convulsions
                 below
                 excited
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 also
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 themselves
                 adulterated
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admit
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 acquire
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 procata●…tick
                 cause
                 ;
                 hence
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 procatarxis
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 ,
                 becomes
                 common
                 to
                 either
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 of
                 one
                 nerve
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 being
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 tail
                 ,
                 conceive
                 explosions
                 from
                 either
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 declared
                 below
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 hysterical
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ;
                 passions
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 add
                 some
                 histories
                 and
                 observations
                 of
                 convulsions
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 farther
                 ends
                 or
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 fine
                 maid
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 16th
                 .
                 year
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 falling
                 from
                 her
                 horsc
                 ,
                 and
                 lighting
                 upon
                 
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 grievously
                 hurt
                 her
                 left
                 breast
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 Tumor
                 arose
                 ,
                 with
                 pain
                 ,
                 which
                 Symptoms
                 notwithstanding
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 indifferently
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 .
                 Three
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 she
                 having
                 taken
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 observed
                 but
                 a
                 bad
                 course
                 of
                 dyet
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 exasperated
                 ,
                 the
                 hurt
                 part
                 swelling
                 into
                 a
                 bigger
                 bulk
                 ,
                 troubled
                 her
                 with
                 an
                 acute
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 pain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cruel
                 torment
                 ,
                 could
                 take
                 no
                 rest
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 and
                 nights
                 ,
                 neither
                 could
                 she
                 suffer
                 the
                 glandula's
                 of
                 her
                 breast
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 made
                 more
                 tumid
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 touched
                 or
                 handled
                 ;
                 yea
                 nor
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 or
                 shaking
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 to
                 this
                 Tumour
                 ,
                 about
                 to
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 Cancer
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 applied
                 fomentations
                 ,
                 and
                 Cataplasms
                 of
                 hemlock
                 and
                 mandraks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 stupifying
                 and
                 repercussing
                 things
                 ,
                 this
                 gentlewoman
                 began
                 to
                 suffer
                 certain
                 Convulsive
                 affections
                 infesting
                 her
                 very
                 often
                 :
                 At
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 pain
                 in
                 her
                 breast
                 did
                 most
                 cruelly
                 torment
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 prickings
                 ,
                 also
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 contractions
                 ,
                 running
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 presently
                 her
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Hypchondria
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 the
                 whole
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 inflated
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 distended
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 endeavour
                 of
                 belching
                 and
                 vomiting
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 distemper
                 ,
                 being
                 leasurely
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 superior
                 parts
                 ,
                 excited
                 Insensibility
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 strongly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 party
                 could
                 scarce
                 be
                 held
                 by
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 strong
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 fits
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 wandring
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 occasionally
                 excited
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 her
                 breast
                 was
                 strained
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 evident
                 cause
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 these
                 convulsions
                 did
                 more
                 often
                 infest
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 they
                 became
                 habitual
                 ,
                 and
                 periodical
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 again
                 constantly
                 ,
                 at
                 so
                 many
                 set
                 hours
                 after
                 eating
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 had
                 
                 been
                 miserably
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 for
                 six
                 moneths
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 molested
                 with
                 a
                 vertiginous
                 Distemper
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 exercising
                 her
                 almost
                 continually
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 evil
                 when
                 a
                 fomentation
                 of
                 aroma●…ick
                 and
                 cephalick
                 herbs
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 administred
                 to
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 better
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 giddiness
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 perpetually
                 infested
                 with
                 a
                 quite
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 admirable
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 viz.
                 an
                 empty
                 cough
                 ,
                 without
                 spitting
                 ,
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 unless
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 sleep
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 worthy
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 had
                 tryed
                 without
                 much
                 benefit
                 ,
                 divers
                 medicines
                 and
                 remedies
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 by
                 several
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 helped
                 by
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 temperate
                 Bath
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Bath
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 presently
                 married
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 ●…he
                 by
                 degrees
                 grew
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 accidents
                 ,
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 the
                 convulsive
                 distemper
                 was
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 tumor
                 or
                 pained
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 
                 breast
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 partly
                 the
                 most
                 sharp
                 sense
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 being
                 impressed
                 from
                 its
                 fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 being
                 affixed
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 those
                 fibres
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 for
                 truly
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 sharp
                 humour
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 had
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 flowed
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 repercussed
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 Nervous
                 filaments
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 strings
                 disposed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 border
                 or
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 had
                 clove
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 shaking
                 off
                 of
                 which
                 ;
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 by
                 pain
                 they
                 were
                 excited
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 Convulsive
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 other
                 spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 forms
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 )
                 were
                 exploded
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 first
                 had
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 continued
                 thorow
                 their
                 passages
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 insensibleness
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 leaping
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   nervous
                   system
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 :
                 The
                 fits
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 sickness
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 pain
                 from
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 secondarily
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 its
                 appendix
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 being
                 often
                 explosed
                 ,
                 by
                 sympathy
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 weakned
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 lay
                 open
                 a
                 passage
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 procatarxis
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 also
                 increased
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 being
                 infected
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 begun
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 fit
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 afforded
                 the
                 first
                 instinct
                 to
                 its
                 assault
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 return
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 set
                 hours
                 after
                 eating
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 dimension
                 :
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 being
                 general
                 ,
                 doth
                 possess
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 
                   nervous
                   system
                
                 successively
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 had
                 contracted
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 arisen
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 set
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 incites
                 the
                 spirits
                 themselves
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 explosion
                 being
                 begun
                 somewhere
                 ,
                 is
                 propagated
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 fiery
                 enkindling
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 that
                 empty
                 cough
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeding
                 the
                 fomentation
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 exercised
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 almost
                 incessantly
                 for
                 many
                 months
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 symptom
                 should
                 depend
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 
                   nervous
                   origine
                
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 on
                 the
                 stuffing
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 avoid
                 any
                 thing
                 with
                 the
                 cough
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 that
                 force
                 of
                 coughing
                 was
                 violently
                 restrained
                 ,
                 presently
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 choaking
                 in
                 her
                 Throat
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 laid
                 up
                 near
                 the
                 
                   nervous
                   origine
                
                 being
                 rarified
                 and
                 stirred
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fomentation
                 ,
                 entred
                 more
                 deeply
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 fibres
                 and
                 filaments
                 ,
                 perpetual
                 convulsions
                 :
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 which
                 waters
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 tendons
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 sharp
                 and
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 induces
                 to
                 those
                 parts
                 continual
                 leapings
                 and
                 contractions
                 :
                 hence
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 or
                 Spasm
                 was
                 stop'd
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 brances
                 of
                 the
                 distempered
                 Nerv●…s
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 cough
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motion
                 ,
                 running
                 into
                 other
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 neighbour
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 that
                 choaking
                 in
                 the
                 Throat
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 propose
                 another
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Noble
                 Matron
                 ,
                 of
                 fifty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 after
                 her
                 Courses
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 for
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 a
                 pricking
                 pain
                 of
                 her
                 left
                 Pap
                 ;
                 then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Distemper
                 leaving
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 ill
                 about
                 her
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 arose
                 an
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 schirrous
                 tumour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sad
                 pain
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 came
                 an
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 with
                 difficulty
                 of
                 respiration
                 ,
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 Vomiting
                 :
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 disease
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 sharp
                 pain
                 running
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 almost
                 continually
                 troubled
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 variously
                 running
                 about
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 if
                 her
                 ventricle
                 had
                 been
                 torn
                 to
                 pieces
                 :
                 Besides
                 a
                 constant
                 perturbation
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 with
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 deliquium
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 just
                 dying
                 ,
                 exercising
                 this
                 sick
                 Lady
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 she
                 plainly
                 perceiv'd
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 that
                 Tumour
                 in
                 her
                 ventricle
                 :
                 They
                 saw
                 that
                 all
                 vomitory
                 ,
                 cathartical
                 ,
                 antiscorbutical
                 ,
                 and
                 hysterical
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 did
                 her
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 rather
                 hurtful
                 and
                 troublesome
                 ;
                 she
                 received
                 some
                 benefit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 blood
                 by
                 Leeches
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Asses
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 she
                 was
                 much
                 eased
                 by
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 Spaw
                 waters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 aforesaid
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 are
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 hysterical
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vapours
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 here
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 Tumour
                 ,
                 
                 arising
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 being
                 very
                 hot
                 and
                 melancholick
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 purged
                 by
                 her
                 Courses
                 flowing
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 it
                 laid
                 up
                 its
                 recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 adust
                 saeculencies
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 her
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 from
                 a
                 new
                 beginning
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 her
                 Stomach
                 :
                 From
                 the
                 tumor
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 sharp
                 and
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 falling
                 down
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 nerves
                 planted
                 round
                 about
                 ;
                 which
                 cleaving
                 continually
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 excited
                 them
                 to
                 frequent
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 were
                 more
                 light
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 greater
                 Convulsions
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 distemper
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 disorder
                 of
                 spirits
                 arising
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 transfer'd
                 by
                 a
                 smaller
                 undulation
                 or
                 waving
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 only
                 lightly
                 disturbing
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 induced
                 watchings
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 phantasie
                 .
                 What
                 we
                 have
                 hitherto
                 discoursed
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 morbific
                 cause
                 setling
                 upon
                 either
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 system
                 ,
                 will
                 more
                 clearly
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 kinds
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 hypochondriacal
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 passions
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 add
                 a
                 Curatory
                 method
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 arising
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 curing
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 accommodated
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 hereafter
                 particularly
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 unfolding
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 ,
                 whose
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 subsist
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 foldings
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 largely
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 discoursed
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 foldings
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 discription
                 and
                 use
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 beginning
                 oftentimes
                 within
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 from
                 thence
                 propagated
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 :
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 much
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 overcome
                 the
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 medullary
                 appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 more
                 deeply
                 slidden
                 into
                 the
                 Channels
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 passages
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 watering
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 spread
                 their
                 stores
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 foldings
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 Cross-streets
                 ,
                 and
                 by-paths
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 sometimes
                 make
                 their
                 stations
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 collected
                 forces
                 ,
                 produce
                 the
                 more
                 cruel
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 :
                 This
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 probable
                 
                 than
                 (
                 what
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 suppose
                 them
                 vapours
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 inward
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 easily
                 thrown
                 :
                 For
                 within
                 these
                 foldings
                 there
                 are
                 spaces
                 large
                 enough
                 for
                 morbific
                 mines
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 there
                 at
                 leasure
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 remain
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 be
                 gathered
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 spirits
                 lodg
                 there
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 little
                 Cells
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 growing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Iays
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 tinder
                 for
                 more
                 grievous
                 explosions
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 explosed
                 within
                 these
                 bodies
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 inflate
                 ,
                 and
                 dilate
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 elevate
                 and
                 lift
                 them
                 up
                 from
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 house
                 blown
                 up
                 with
                 Gun-powder
                 ;
                 )
                 wherefore
                 the
                 parts
                 lying
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 suddenly
                 lifted
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 tumor
                 ,
                 and
                 loose
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 violently
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 .
                 That
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 cruel
                 fits
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 often
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Arguments
                 taken
                 from
                 reason
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 sight
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 opened
                 the
                 dead
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 Gentlewoman
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 with
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 Mother
                 fits
                 ,
                 or
                 hysterical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 Womb
                 wholly
                 faultless
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Nerves
                 near
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seem'd
                 )
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 elevated
                 into
                 a
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 that
                 inward
                 ,
                 appeared
                 torn
                 ,
                 and
                 loosned
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 tumid
                 and
                 loose
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 blown
                 up
                 into
                 little
                 bubbles
                 or
                 bladders
                 .
              
               
               
                 Indeed
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 considerations
                 of
                 solid
                 reasons
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 induced
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 passions
                 called
                 hysterical
                 ,
                 do
                 most
                 often
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 convulsive
                 matter
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 turns
                 explosed
                 :
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 manifested
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 treat
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 diseases
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 less
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Collick-pains
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 often
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 sharp
                 and
                 irritative
                 matter
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 enfoldings
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 convulsive
                 fits
                 seem
                 to
                 begin
                 from
                 the
                 spleen
                 or
                 ventricle
                 :
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 inflations
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 great
                 disturbances
                 of
                 those
                 parrs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nest
                 of
                 the
                 convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 hid
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 spleen
                 or
                 ventricle
                 :
                 Also
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 seems
                 to
                 excite
                 within
                 the
                 Cardiac
                 foldings
                 most
                 heavy
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 and
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 or
                 cervical
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 Throat
                 )
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 most
                 terrible
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Asthma
                 .
                 In
                 our
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 related
                 a
                 notable
                 case
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 worthy
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 a
                 serous
                 matter
                 ,
                 wonted
                 to
                 distill
                 from
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 through
                 her
                 left
                 nostril
                 ,
                 fell
                 behind
                 her
                 ear
                 :
                 where
                 when
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 pain
                 did
                 infest
                 her
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 admirable
                 contractions
                 followed
                 :
                 whereby
                 the
                 jointing
                 or
                 compaction
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 head
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 downward
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 upwards
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 vexing
                 the
                 parts
                 so
                 opposite
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 distance
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 proceed
                 from
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 obvious
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 grieved
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 either
                 convulsive
                 affection
                 was
                 the
                 ganglioform
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 planted
                 near
                 the
                 Parotidae
                 or
                 the
                 two
                 chief
                 Arteries
                 of
                 the
                 throat
                 :
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 Nerves
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 are
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 shoots
                 do
                 stretch
                 themselves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 throat
                 and
                 branches
                 into
                 the
                 praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 viscera
                 .
                 Further
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 convulsive
                 matter
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 turns
                 explosed
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 ganglioform
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 undeservedly
                 )
                 that
                 sense
                 of
                 choaking
                 in
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 convulsive
                 fits
                 ,
                 did
                 proceed
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 fit
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 particularly
                 handle
                 the
                 convulsive
                 diseases
                 and
                 symptoms
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 now
                 endeavour
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 made
                 mention
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 relies
                 on
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 being
                 infected
                 thorow
                 its
                 whole
                 mass
                 ,
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 irritating
                 the
                 whole
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 bodies
                 ,
                 into
                 universal
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 either
                 continual
                 ,
                 or
                 intermitting
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Convulsive
                   Motions
                   ,
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   Liquor
                   watering
                   the
                   nervous
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   irritating
                   their
                   whole
                   processes
                   into
                   Convulsions
                   .
                
              
               
                 THat
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 do
                 sometimes
                 wander
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 infest
                 now
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 now
                 those
                 ,
                 now
                 many
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 noted
                 ,
                 and
                 obvious
                 almost
                 to
                 daily
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 :
                 we
                 may
                 therefore
                 take
                 notice
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tendons
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 do
                 every
                 where
                 leap
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 drawn
                 together
                 with
                 spasms
                 ;
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 some
                 exterior
                 members
                 are
                 bended
                 or
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 flections
                 ,
                 and
                 contortions
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 after
                 divers
                 manners
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 some
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 unbridled
                 and
                 untamed
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 struck
                 with
                 madness
                 to
                 run
                 or
                 leap
                 about
                 ,
                 or
                 strongly
                 to
                 smite
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 or
                 fists
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 or
                 any
                 objects
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 forth
                 with
                 they
                 would
                 fall
                 into
                 swooning
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 spirits
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 ,
                 to
                 enumerate
                 all
                 the
                 cases
                 of
                 universal
                 .
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 wandring
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 are
                 vorious
                 and
                 manifold
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 nevertheless
                 to
                 three
                 chief
                 heads
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 depend
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 three
                 kinds
                 
                 of
                 causes
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 in
                 these
                 wandring
                 Convulsions
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 suppose
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 to
                 be
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 adulterated
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 exploded
                 :
                 Take
                 notice
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 infection
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 nervous
                 
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 every
                 where
                 flowing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 ways
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1st
                 .
                 By
                 Poysons
                 or
                 Witchcraft
                 .
                 2dly
                 ,
                 From
                 malignant
                 or
                 ill-cured
                 fevers
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 nervous
                 stock
                 .
                 Or
                 3dly
                 ,
                 When
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 tract
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutic
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 vitious
                 distemper
                 ,
                 doth
                 degenerate
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 constitution
                 into
                 sour
                 ,
                 or
                 acid
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 otherwise
                 praeternatural
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Liquor
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 here
                 consider
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 cases
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 produced
                 by
                 poysons
                 or
                 Sorceries
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 theref●…re
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 somewhere
                 shown
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 poysons
                 do
                 act
                 rather
                 on
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 than
                 on
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 depraving
                 it
                 most
                 strongly
                 ,
                 induce
                 Convulsive
                 
                 distempers
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 appears
                 clearly
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 Hemlock
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   laughing
                   Parsly
                   ,
                   man-drakes
                
                 ,
                 the
                 furious
                 
                   nightshade
                   ,
                   wild
                   Parsnips
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 hurtful
                 herbs
                 ,
                 how
                 soon
                 after
                 horrid
                 Contractions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   numbness
                   ,
                   delirium
                
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 twitches
                 of
                 the
                 
                 tendons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 follow
                 upon
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 a
                 mad
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 venomous
                 beasts
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 virulent
                 infection
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 lurking
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 
                 puts
                 it self
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 infects
                 and
                 poysons
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 involved
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 ferment
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 doth
                 yet
                 more
                 illustrate
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 admirable
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 the
                 truly
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 unweariable
                 dancing
                 ,
                 which
                 Authors
                 have
                 related
                 to
                 follow
                 upon
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 might
                 seem
                 fabulous
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Thing
                 were
                 asserted
                 by
                 many
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 Credit
                 ,
                 both
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 Mathiolus
                 and
                 
                   Epiphanius
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Gassendus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Kirchir
                 ,
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 themselves
                 were
                 eye-witnesses
                 of
                 this
                 distemper
                 :
                 yea
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 known
                 thing
                 in
                 Apulia
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 almost
                 by
                 daily
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Phalangii
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Spider
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 from
                 Tarenta
                 an
                 ancient
                 City
                 of
                 Apulia
                 .
                 This
                 little
                 Animal
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 frequent
                 in
                 the
                 summer
                 ,
                 often
                 bites
                 the
                 heedless
                 Countryman
                 ,
                 and
                 infects
                 him
                 with
                 its
                 Venomous
                 Stroke
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 presently
                 succeed
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 hurt
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Tumor
                 and
                 itching
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 in
                 various
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 a
                 numbness
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 ,
                 also
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 loosnings
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 strength
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 collected
                 from
                 
                   Mathiolus
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 relating
                 the
                 wonderful
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 But
                 truly
                 ,
                 what
                 these
                 Authors
                 say
                 concerning
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 practised
                 commonly
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 country
                 ,
                 is
                 worthy
                 of
                 great
                 admiration
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 stung
                 with
                 a
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 sick
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 hear
                 musical
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 are
                 eased
                 of
                 their
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 leaping
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 dance
                 ,
                 and
                 jump
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continue
                 it
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 ailed
                 nothing
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fiddlers
                 leave
                 off
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 they
                 straitways
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 pains
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 the
                 incessant
                 musick
                 ,
                 they
                 dance
                 ,
                 and
                 leap
                 till
                 the
                 poyson
                 be
                 wholly
                 shaken
                 off
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Musitianers
                 are
                 hired
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 changed
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 intermission
                 of
                 the
                 noise
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 bitten
                 ,
                 may
                 dance
                 so
                 long
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 quite
                 cured
                 .
                 Thus
                 saith
                 Mathiolus
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 Ferdinand
                 adds
                 ,
                 that
                 poor
                 people
                 do
                 expend
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 fidlers
                 and
                 musitians
                 ,
                 who
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 all
                 that
                 Province
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 playing
                 to
                 these
                 Tarantulasized
                 people
                 ,
                 make
                 much
                 benefit
                 :
                 they
                 dance
                 or
                 leap
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 villages
                 and
                 publick
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 fields
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 more
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 Authors
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 Gassendus
                 and
                 Kircherus
                 agree
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 which
                 have
                 related
                 it
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Observation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 known
                 such
                 affected
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 assert
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 affected
                 or
                 excited
                 indifferently
                 with
                 any
                 musick
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 certain
                 kinds
                 of
                 Tune
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 dance
                 to
                 some
                 measures
                 before
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 inquire
                 a
                 little
                 surther
                 into
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 follow
                 our
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 venomous
                 infection
                 
                 is
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bite
                 of
                 this
                 little
                 creature
                 ,
                 which
                 tho
                 it
                 being
                 less
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 vital
                 spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 it
                 passes
                 from
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 unfolds
                 it self
                 thorow
                 its
                 whole
                 Mass
                 like
                 leaven
                 ,
                 and
                 infects
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 drawn
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 inordinately
                 moved
                 ,
                 induce
                 convulsive
                 distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 accompanied
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 contractures
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 languishing
                 ,
                 and
                 resolutions
                 or
                 loosening
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 the
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 bite
                 of
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 being
                 presently
                 
                 allayed
                 by
                 musick
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 turn
                 into
                 dancing
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 plainly
                 appear
                 .
                 That
                 some
                 affirm
                 this
                 little
                 animal
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Aristotle
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 wise
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 delighted
                 with
                 musick
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 its
                 venom
                 being
                 
                 impressed
                 on
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 fermenting
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 like
                 love
                 of
                 musick
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 this
                 conjecture
                 will
                 not
                 satisfie
                 a
                 mind
                 desirous
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 that
                 supposes
                 a
                 musick
                 loving
                 nature
                 in
                 the
                 spider
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 metastasis
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 metempsycosis
                 ,
                 or
                 transmigration
                 of
                 soul
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 taken
                 upon
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 satisfactory
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 rather
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 venom
                 inflicted
                 on
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 bite
                 of
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 gentle
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 extinguish
                 wholly
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 dissipate
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compel
                 them
                 into
                 more
                 cruel
                 explosions
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 incite
                 those
                 flying
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 into
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Musick
                 with
                 its
                 flattering
                 sweetness
                 ,
                 doth
                 congregate
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 associate
                 with
                 ease
                 the
                 spirits
                 so
                 dissipated
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 whenas
                 the
                 same
                 spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Infection
                 sticking
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 involuntary
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 the
                 melody
                 disposes
                 them
                 ,
                 delighted
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 directs
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 that
                 entring
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Course
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 certain
                 prescribed
                 limits
                 and
                 compasses
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 venom
                 ,
                 being
                 quite
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fury
                 and
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 wholly
                 shake
                 off
                 that
                 madness
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 ,
                 musick
                 doth
                 easily
                 carry
                 men
                 sound
                 and
                 sober
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 or
                 thinking
                 of
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 into
                 actions
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 the
                 harmony
                 ;
                 that
                 presently
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 striking
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 fiddle
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 move
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 scarce
                 ,
                 nay
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 themselves
                 from
                 dancing
                 :
                 Let
                 none
                 therefore
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 men
                 bitten
                 by
                 the
                 Tarantula
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 goads
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 leap
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 wander
                 about
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 willingly
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 to
                 dancing
                 and
                 composed
                 measures
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 an
                 harp
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 these
                 distempers
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 musick
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inchanting
                 the
                 outragious
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 governing
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 their
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 serves
                 instead
                 of
                 an
                 Antidote
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 exercised
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 wholly
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Elastic
                 Copula
                 ,
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 poyson
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 wearied
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 rest
                 from
                 that
                 madness
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 incitation
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Dance
                   of
                
                 St.
                 Vitus
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 akin
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 
                 
                   George
                   Horstius
                
                 relates
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 with
                 some
                 women
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 visiting
                 the
                 shrine
                 of
                 St.
                 Vitus
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 Ulme
                 ,
                 did
                 there
                 exercise
                 themselves
                 even
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 dancing
                 and
                 discomposure
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 fell
                 down
                 like
                 people
                 intranced
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 .
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 felt
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 year
                 ,
                 till
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 May
                 following
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 inquietude
                 of
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 tormented
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 their
                 health
                 sake
                 yearly
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 place
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 feast
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Virus
                   .
                   Horst
                   .
                   Epis.
                   Med.
                   Sect.
                   7.
                   de
                   admirandis
                   Convulsionibus
                   .
                
              
               
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 )
                 both
                 for
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                 sometimes
                 tormented
                 with
                 this
                 inquietude
                 of
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 fury
                 or
                 madness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 tired
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 dance
                 ,
                 leap
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 about
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 they
                 might
                 shun
                 the
                 grievous
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 faintings
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 invade
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 being
                 incited
                 by
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copulr
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 kind
                 ,
                 become
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 unbridled
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 exercise
                 and
                 tire
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 may
                 be
                 tamed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 may
                 be
                 shaken
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 are
                 sometimes
                 excited
                 by
                 witchcraft
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 commonly
                 
                 believed
                 and
                 usually
                 affirmed
                 by
                 many
                 Authors
                 worthy
                 of
                 Credit
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 oftentimes
                 most
                 admirable
                 passions
                 are
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 by
                 the
                 delusions
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 wonders
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 rule
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 subtlety
                 of
                 working
                 ,
                 insinuates
                 to
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 heterogeneous
                 Atoms
                 or
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 adds
                 now
                 spurs
                 or
                 pricking
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 casts
                 chains
                 on
                 its
                 functions
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 carries
                 them
                 to
                 mischief
                 :
                 also
                 by
                 some
                 means
                 he
                 enters
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 more
                 mighty
                 soul
                 ,
                 is
                 stretched
                 thorow
                 it
                 ,
                 actuates
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 inspires
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 unwonted
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 governs
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 incites
                 to
                 the
                 perpetrating
                 of
                 most
                 cruel
                 and
                 supernarural
                 wickednesses
                 :
                 yet
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 besides
                 the
                 common
                 manner
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 appear
                 prodigious
                 ,
                 
                 ought
                 not
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 inchantments
                 of
                 Witches
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 Devil
                 presently
                 or
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 stage
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 or
                 relation
                 of
                 some
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 richer
                 sort
                 is
                 by
                 chance
                 taken
                 with
                 most
                 cruel
                 and
                 unusual
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 falls
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 old
                 Woman
                 
                 is
                 accused
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 made
                 guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 hardly
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Wretch
                 escapes
                 the
                 flames
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 halter
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 proceeding
                 from
                 causes
                 meerly
                 natural
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 cured
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 Exorcism
                 ,
                 than
                 Remedies
                 usually
                 prescribed
                 against
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 :
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 cruel
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 strucken
                 by
                 it
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 heap
                 together
                 ,
                 obtain
                 
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 and
                 vigour
                 ,
                 beyond
                 their
                 proper
                 and
                 wonted
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 has
                 above
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 flame
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 may
                 be
                 govern'd
                 ,
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 at
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 light
                 help
                 of
                 one
                 man
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 at
                 least
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 strongest
                 men
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 
                 case
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 sick
                 ,
                 there
                 arise
                 a
                 suspition
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 or
                 Fascination
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 chiefly
                 two
                 kinds
                 of
                 motions
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 create
                 and
                 cherish
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Patient
                 doth
                 perform
                 the
                 contortions
                 or
                 gesticulations
                 of
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 sound
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 mimick
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 tumbler
                 can
                 imitate
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 If
                 such
                 strength
                 be
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 surpasses
                 all
                 human
                 force
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 avoiding
                 of
                 monstrous
                 things
                 happen
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 bundles
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Henry
                   van
                   Heer
                   's
                
                 relates
                 ,
                 are
                 cast
                 forth
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 live
                 Eel
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Gamma
                
                 tells
                 ,
                 voided
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 has
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 perform
                 his
                 parts
                 in
                 this
                 Tragedy
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 heap
                 together
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 admirable
                 Histories
                 of
                 persons
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 and
                 Sex
                 ,
                 affected
                 after
                 a
                 stupendious
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 supernatural
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manifest
                 suspition
                 of
                 Witchcraft
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 extant
                 among
                 Authors
                 ,
                 both
                 Physicians
                 '
                 ,
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 vulgar
                 rumor
                 noises
                 about
                 Diseases
                 caused
                 by
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 to
                 happen
                 often
                 in
                 almost
                 every
                 Country
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 cases
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 Imposture
                 ,
                 or
                 always
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 fictious
                 lies
                 of
                 the
                 relators
                 ,
                 to
                 create
                 admiration
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 rarely
                 fall
                 under
                 the
                 medical
                 cure
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 purposely
                 omit
                 them
                 :
                 what
                 remains
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 next
                 kind
                 of
                 universal
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 upon
                 malignant
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 irregular
                 or
                 ill-cured
                 Fevers
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Of.
                   Universal
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   excited
                   in
                   Malignant
                   ,
                   ill-cured
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   irregular
                   Fevers
                   .
                
              
               
                 THat
                 Convulsions
                 sometimes
                 happen
                 to
                 persons
                 sick
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 ordinary
                 body
                 understands
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 takes
                 a
                 remarkable
                 Prognostication
                 of
                 
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 peril
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 also
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 ill-handled
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Virtego
                 ,
                 or
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 slidden
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 contractures
                 and
                 twitches
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Tendons
                 ;
                 also
                 sudden
                 shakings
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 Limbs
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 most
                 horrid
                 stifnesses
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 succeed
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 symptoms
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Liquor
                 watering
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 abounds
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 irritating
                 
                 the
                 spirits
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 and
                 influencing
                 ,
                 being
                 disturbed
                 in
                 theit
                 just
                 influence
                 and
                 emanation
                 ,
                 are
                 incited
                 into
                 continual
                 explosions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 crackling
                 noise
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 a
                 Lamp
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 drossy
                 and
                 salted
                 Oil
                 ,
                 ascends
                 with
                 a
                 noise
                 and
                 sparkling
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 happen
                 about
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 first
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 transfer'd
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 pass'd
                 thorow
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 infected
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 system
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 stirs
                 up
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 ,
                 with
                 or
                 without
                 a
                 Delirium
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 That
                 besides
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 coming
                 upon
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 secondarily
                 excited
                 ;
                 in
                 a
                 malignant
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Breath
                 of
                 a
                 Pestilent
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 hath
                 been
                 infected
                 before
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 apart
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 a
                 Feverish
                 Distemper
                 .
                 F●…rther
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 irregular
                 Fevers
                 have
                 arose
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 has
                 been
                 hardly
                 seen
                 to
                 boil
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 grow
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 this
                 flow
                 and
                 very
                 dangerous
                 
                 Fever
                 ,
                 were
                 laid
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 humour
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 brought
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 did
                 induce
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 or
                 madness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 wastings
                 or
                 exorbitances
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 sick
                 never
                 complained
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 thirst
                 ,
                 being
                 soon
                 made
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 strengthless
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 presently
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 frequent
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 tremblings
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 leapings
                 forth
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 twitches
                 or
                 jumpings
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 contractures
                 ,
                 and
                 pains
                 wandring
                 about
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 sickness
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 seem'd
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 
                   malignant
                   bestick
                   Fever
                
                 ;
                 when
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 fixed
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 humour
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Convulsive
                   nervous
                   Pestilence
                
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 mention
                 made
                 by
                 
                   Gregory
                   Horstius
                
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 and
                 
                   malignant
                   Disease
                
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 sometime
                 past
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Hassia
                   ,
                   Westphalia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Countries
                 :
                 they
                 being
                 taken
                 therewith
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Feverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 effervescency
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 imployed
                 about
                 their
                 familiar
                 occasions
                 ,
                 hardly
                 perceiving
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 about
                 their
                 hands
                 or
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 tingling
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 numness
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 their
                 fingers
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 strictly
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 now
                 most
                 strongly
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 frozen
                 .
                 Those
                 kind
                 of
                 contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 extentions
                 ,
                 rendred
                 themselves
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 changed
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 distemper
                 resided
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 then
                 presently
                 in
                 another
                 :
                 But
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 hapned
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 Disease
                 at
                 once
                 invaded
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 ,
                 universal
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 epileptical
                 fits
                 ,
                 infested
                 the
                 sick
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 those
                 labouring
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 obnoxious
                 at
                 some
                 turns
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Delirium
                   ,
                   Madness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Lethargie
                 :
                 This
                 sickness
                 continued
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 or
                 sound
                 solution
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 scarcely
                 be
                 so
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 remained
                 evil
                 all
                 their
                 life
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 
                 depends
                 altogether
                 upon
                 the
                 vice
                 ,
                 and
                 notable
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 .
                 That
                 pricking
                 ,
                 or
                 tingling
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 was
                 procured
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 because
                 that
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 beginning
                 to
                 be
                 poysoned
                 ,
                 and
                 loosned
                 in
                 its
                 mixtion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 malignant
                 infection
                 ,
                 presently
                 it
                 oppressed
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 abounding
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 inhibited
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 and
                 free
                 expansion
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 half
                 overwhelmed
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 to
                 creep
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 among
                 Briers
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 that
                 catch'd
                 hold
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 held
                 them
                 back
                 ,
                 they
                 excited
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 tinglings
                 ,
                 running
                 about
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Disease
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 was
                 yet
                 more
                 perverted
                 in
                 its
                 Crisis
                 or
                 disposition
                 ;
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 together
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 unduly
                 exploded
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 contractions
                 and
                 horrid
                 distentions
                 in
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tumults
                 and
                 great
                 inordinations
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 were
                 raised
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Fever
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 a
                 solution
                 or
                 difficult
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 hapned
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 being
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mucilaginous
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 heavy
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 defaecated
                 or
                 cleared
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 critical
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 conceived
                 ,
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 fermentation
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 pure
                 might
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 impure
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 a
                 sickness
                 ,
                 much
                 like
                 to
                 this
                 example
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 often
                 excited
                 in
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 invade
                 whole
                 Families
                 ,
                 especially
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 younger
                 People
                 .
                 Some
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 a
                 populary
                 or
                 childish
                 Fever
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 infesting
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 exceedingly
                 spread
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 yea
                 almost
                 thorow
                 all
                 England
                 :
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 which
                 Disease
                 ,
                 being
                 described
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 raged
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1661.
                 
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 worth
                 our
                 pains
                 to
                 insert
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 our
                 Convulsive
                 Pathology
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 upon
                 any
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     A
                     Description
                     of
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Fever
                     chiefly
                     infestous
                     to
                     the
                     Brain
                     and
                     Nervous
                     stock
                     ,
                     spreading
                     in
                     the
                     year
                  
                   1661.
                   
                
                 
                   IN
                   this
                   Country
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   last
                   Summer
                   ,
                   viz.
                   1661.
                   
                   We
                   had
                   been
                   free
                   for
                   above
                   two
                   years
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   popular
                   Disease
                   ,
                   unless
                   such
                   only
                   as
                   usually
                   come
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   then
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Summer
                   Solstice
                   ,
                   the
                   small-Pox
                   (
                   a
                   distemper
                   here
                   rarely
                   Epidemical
                   )
                   being
                   rise
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   ,
                   raged
                   very
                   much
                   :
                   After
                   that
                   Summer
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   extreamly
                   hot
                   and
                   dry
                   ,
                   an
                   Autumn
                   moister
                   than
                   usual
                   followed
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   which
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   mild
                   Winter
                   ,
                   almost
                   without
                   any
                   cold
                   :
                   in
                   all
                   which
                   space
                   ,
                   the
                   Earth
                   was
                   hardly
                   covered
                   with
                   Snow
                   ,
                   or
                   was
                   ever
                   hard
                   frozen
                   ,
                   above
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   days
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   within
                   a
                   
                   few
                   weeks
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Winter
                   Solstice
                   ,
                   the
                   Trees
                   began
                   to
                   bud
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   vernal
                   Plants
                   to
                   break
                   forth
                   from
                   the
                   bosom
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   flower
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   birds
                   to
                   build
                   nests
                   :
                   to
                   this
                   mild
                   season
                   ,
                   not
                   eventilated
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   spring
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   nitrous
                   little
                   bodies
                   that
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   blown
                   from
                   the
                   North
                   ,
                   a
                   filthiness
                   of
                   showers
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   continual
                   wet
                   succeeded
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   vernal
                   aequinox
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   irregular
                   ,
                   and
                   unaccustomed
                   Fever
                   ,
                   seised
                   upon
                   some
                   ,
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   within
                   a
                   month
                   became
                   so
                   Epidemical
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   it
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   the
                   
                     New
                     Disease
                  
                   ;
                   Raging
                   chiefly
                   among
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Youths
                   ;
                   it
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   afflict
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   chronical
                   sickness
                   :
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   old
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   men
                   of
                   middle
                   Age
                   ,
                   though
                   rarely
                   ,
                   were
                   seised
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   indeed
                   ,
                   it
                   did
                   sooner
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   certainly
                   kill
                   .
                   The
                   Distemper
                   
                   at
                   first
                   invading
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   did
                   creep
                   on
                   them
                   so
                   silently
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   beginnings
                   of
                   the
                   sickness
                   were
                   scarce
                   perceived
                   :
                   for
                   arising
                   without
                   immoderate
                   heat
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   sharp
                   thirst
                   ,
                   it
                   induced
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   a
                   great
                   debility
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   languishing
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   torpitude
                   or
                   numbness
                   of
                   the
                   function
                   ;
                   The
                   Stomack
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   loath
                   any
                   victuals
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   grieved
                   at
                   any
                   thing
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   easie
                   to
                   vomit
                   .
                   The
                   sick
                   were
                   unfit
                   for
                   any
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   lov'd
                   to
                   be
                   idle
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   lie
                   down
                   upon
                   the
                   Bed
                   :
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   also
                   sometime
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   they
                   complained
                   of
                   a
                   heavy
                   vertigo
                   ,
                   a
                   ●…ingling
                   of
                   the
                   ears
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   tumult
                   and
                   perturbation
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   .
                   Whick
                   kind
                   of
                   symptoms
                   were
                   often
                   esteemed
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   peculiar
                   sign
                   of
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   some
                   those
                   had
                   been
                   wanting
                   ,
                   or
                   hapned
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   remiss
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   being
                   affected
                   after
                   that
                   manner
                   ,
                   the
                   Disease
                   took
                   more
                   deep
                   root
                   in
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   excited
                   Cough
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   told
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   .
                   But
                   whilst
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Appendix
                   ,
                   being
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   affected
                   ,
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   ,
                   presently
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   sickness
                   ,
                   were
                   benummed
                   ,
                   a
                   slow
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   Hectick
                   Fever
                   ,
                   was
                   inkindled
                   throughout
                   :
                   but'yet
                   the
                   effervescency
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   hardly
                   continual
                   ,
                   but
                   flitting
                   and
                   uncertain
                   ,
                   was
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   more
                   intense
                   ,
                   in
                   others
                   more
                   remiss
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   the
                   white
                   scurf
                   of
                   the
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   which
                   accompany
                   a
                   feverish
                   distemper
                   ,
                   did
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   infest
                   them
                   :
                   sweating
                   did
                   not
                   willingly
                   follow
                   ;
                   nor
                   could
                   it
                   easily
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   light
                   thing
                   be
                   caused
                   by
                   Art
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   neither
                   this
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   evacuation
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   critical
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   succeeding
                   ,
                   did
                   suddenly
                   help
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   persisting
                   for
                   many
                   weeks
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   months
                   ,
                   reduced
                   the
                   sick
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   Atrophie
                   ,
                   or
                   wasting
                   of
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   infected
                   them
                   with
                   an
                   incurable
                   Consumption
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   increase
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   which
                   hapned
                   in
                   most
                   within
                   eight
                   days
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Distemper
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   often
                   wont
                   )
                   did
                   settle
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   nervous
                   system
                   ,
                   most
                   grievous
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   plain
                   Phrensie
                   ,
                   or
                   deep
                   Stupidity
                   ,
                   or
                   Insensibility
                   did
                   molest
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   often
                   observed
                   ,
                   in
                   many
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   seldom
                   in
                   Women
                   ,
                   after
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   days
                   from
                   their
                   falling
                   sick
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   knowledg
                   and
                   Speech
                   failed
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   sick
                   have
                   lain
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   whole
                   month
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   taking
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   by-standers
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   an
                   involuntary
                   flux
                   of
                   their
                   extrements
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   continued
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Judgment
                   and
                   Reason
                   ,
                   they
                   laboured
                   with
                   a
                   frequent
                   Delirium
                   ,
                   and
                   constantly
                   with
                   absurd
                   and
                   incongruous
                   Chymera's
                   in
                   their
                   sleep
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   a
                   hotter
                   temperament
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   Crisis
                   being
                   translated
                   to
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   a
                   sury
                   ,
                   or
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   deadly
                   Phrensie
                   did
                   succeed
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   neither
                   stupidity
                   ,
                   nor
                   great
                   distraction
                   did
                   fall
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   swimmings
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   with
                   Convulsions
                   of
                   the
                   members
                   ,
                   leapings
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   tendons
                   ,
                   did
                   grievously
                   infest
                   them
                   .
                   In
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   the
                   belly
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   loose
                   ,
                   casting
                   forth
                   plentifully
                   now
                   yellow
                   ,
                   now
                   thin
                   and
                   serous
                   excrement
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   stink
                   :
                   it
                   was
                   rarely
                   that
                   vomiting
                   fell
                   upon
                   any
                   one
                   :
                   The
                   urine
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   process
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Disease
                   ,
                   (
                   unless
                   when
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   being
                   carried
                   more
                   plentifully
                   into
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   did
                   threaten
                   a
                   Phrensie
                   )
                   was
                   highly
                   red
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   some
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   deep
                   colour
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   judg'd
                   this
                   Fever
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   plainly
                   Scorbutick
                   :
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   appeared
                   to
                   be
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   because
                   antiscorbutic
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   indeed
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   were
                   tried
                   )
                   were
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   beneficial
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   ,
                   how
                   soon
                   after
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   consumed
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   leanness
                   of
                   a
                   Sceleton
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   great
                   heat
                   that
                   might
                   by
                   degrees
                   confume
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   violent
                   evacuation
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   greatly
                   take
                   them
                   down
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   evils
                   molesting
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   a
                   distemper
                   no
                   less
                   dangerous
                   oftentimes
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   breast
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   tho
                   not
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   a
                   Cough
                   very
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   spittle
                   ,
                   and
                   thick
                   ,
                   was
                   excited
                   :
                   this
                   hapned
                   in
                   some
                   about
                   the
                   declination
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   were
                   serene
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   clouds
                   sent
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   Catarrh
                   suddenly
                   rained
                   down
                   upon
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   especially
                   had
                   little
                   infection
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Fever
                   ,
                   a
                   cruel
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   stinking
                   spitting
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   consumptive
                   disposition
                   ,
                   grew
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   and
                   unthought
                   of
                   ,
                   precipitated
                   the
                   sick
                   into
                   a
                   Pthisis
                   :
                   from
                   which
                   ,
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   they
                   recovered
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   timely
                   use
                   of
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   often
                   beyond
                   hope
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   observ'd
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   eclipse
                   of
                   the
                   sensitive
                   facultie
                   ,
                   and
                   oppression
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   tumors
                   did
                   follow
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   glandula's
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   hardly
                   ripened
                   and
                   broke
                   ,
                   a
                   thin
                   and
                   stinking
                   ichor
                   or
                   matter
                   ran
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   help
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   also
                   seen
                   watery
                   pustles
                   excited
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   which
                   pass'd
                   into
                   hollow
                   ulcers
                   ,
                   and
                   hardly
                   curable
                   :
                   sometimes
                   little
                   spots
                   ,
                   and
                   petechiales
                   ,
                   appeared
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   never
                   heard
                   that
                   any
                   more
                   broad
                   or
                   blew
                   ,
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   ,
                   were
                   seen
                   in
                   the
                   sick
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   tho
                   this
                   Fever
                   was
                   not
                   remarkable
                   for
                   very
                   many
                   malignant
                   spots
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   free
                   from
                   Contagion
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Family
                   ,
                   it
                   invaded
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   Children
                   and
                   Youths
                   successively
                   ,
                   yea
                   not
                   rarely
                   those
                   of
                   more
                   ripe
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   mens
                   estate
                   ,
                   who
                   looking
                   to
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   were
                   familiarly
                   conversant
                   in
                   their
                   Chambers
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   their
                   beds
                   ,
                   were
                   infected
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   infection
                   :
                   But
                   indeed
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   cause
                   of
                   suspition
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   it
                   the
                   friends
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   should
                   be
                   wholly
                   interdicted
                   from
                   commerce
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   visiting
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Altho
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   (
                   unless
                   when
                   it
                   intimately
                   setled
                   in
                   the
                   brain
                   )
                   did
                   appear
                   so
                   gentle
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   without
                   any
                   horrid
                   symptom
                   ;
                   yet
                   its
                   cure
                   being
                   always
                   difficult
                   ,
                   succeeded
                   not
                   under
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   sick
                   rarely
                   grew
                   well
                   within
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   weeks
                   ,
                   yea
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   scarce
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   months
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   Disease
                   fell
                   upon
                   men
                   of
                   a
                   broken
                   Age
                   ,
                   or
                   strength
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   before
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   cephalic
                   distempers
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                     Lethargie
                     ,
                     Appoplexie
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   it
                   oftentimes
                   kill'd
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   hope
                   of
                   recovering
                   ,
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   but
                   slowly
                   procured
                   ,
                   (
                   all
                   Remedies
                   whatsoever
                   scarce
                   bringing
                   any
                   sensible
                   help
                   )
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   sick
                   did
                   no
                   sooner
                   come
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sphere
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   fell
                   into
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   a
                   Consumption
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   courses
                   of
                   this
                   aforesaid
                   sickness
                   be
                   demanded
                   ,
                   it
                   here
                   easily
                   
                   appears
                   ,
                   the
                   watering
                   liquor
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   both
                   together
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   fault
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   immediate
                   cause
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   troublesome
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   this
                   water
                   ,
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   assault
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   was
                   grown
                   more
                   poor
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   lifeless
                   ;
                   therefore
                   a
                   languishing
                   ,
                   and
                   enervation
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   spontaneous
                   weariness
                   and
                   impotency
                   to
                   motion
                   ,
                   hapned
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   sudden
                   wasting
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   in
                   the
                   sick
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   Liquor
                   was
                   stuffed
                   with
                   heterogeneous
                   Particles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   partly
                   narcotick
                   ,
                   partly
                   explosive
                   ;
                   therefore
                   a
                   numbness
                   ,
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   pricking
                   ,
                   leapings
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   tendons
                   and
                   muscles
                   ,
                   and
                   contractures
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Virtego
                   ,
                   giddiness
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   more
                   grievous
                   Cephalick
                   distempers
                   did
                   arise
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   evil
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   quickly
                   or
                   hardly
                   to
                   be
                   mended
                   ,
                   the
                   cure
                   or
                   healing
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   became
                   so
                   hard
                   and
                   lingring
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   this
                   Latex
                   ,
                   necessarily
                   depended
                   on
                   the
                   diserasie
                   or
                   evil
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   depraved
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   what
                   their
                   morbid
                   dispositions
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   they
                   brought
                   sorth
                   the
                   beginning
                   or
                   tinder
                   of
                   the
                   symptom
                   of
                   the
                   Fever
                   but
                   now
                   described
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   now
                   see
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   this
                   season
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   hot
                   and
                   humi'd
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   blast
                   from
                   the
                   north
                   (
                   the
                   little
                   bodies
                   of
                   which
                   imbue
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   juices
                   of
                   our
                   body
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   a
                   nitrous
                   seasoning
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   agitating
                   them
                   ,
                   desend
                   them
                   against
                   putrefaction
                   )
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   most
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   in
                   Children
                   ,
                   
                   Youths
                   ,
                   and
                   Women
                   ,
                   became
                   like
                   standing-water
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   contracts
                   a
                   setling
                   very
                   impure
                   ,
                   stuft
                   with
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   ,
                   and
                   turning
                   to
                   a
                   clamminess
                   ,
                   and
                   watrishness
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   pure
                   spirit
                   and
                   sulphur
                   ,
                   being
                   somewhat
                   depress'd
                   ,
                   the
                   watery
                   particles
                   ,
                   being
                   carried
                   forth
                   with
                   the
                   impure
                   salt
                   and
                   sulphur
                   ,
                   were
                   too
                   much
                   exalted
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   Crisis
                   or
                   constitution
                   being
                   vitiated
                   ;
                   also
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   being
                   heaped
                   up
                   more
                   plentifully
                   in
                   its
                   bosom
                   ,
                   was
                   made
                   more
                   fit
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   or
                   occasionally
                   ,
                   or
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   contagion
                   to
                   receive
                   a
                   feverish
                   Effervescency
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   sell
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   into
                   fevers
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   blood
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   feverish
                   taint
                   being
                   received
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   presently
                   burn
                   with
                   an
                   open
                   flame
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   green
                   wood
                   laid
                   on
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   flame
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   incumbred
                   with
                   smoke
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   being
                   heaped
                   within
                   its
                   mass
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   wont
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   regular
                   fever
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   consumed
                   by
                   the
                   burning
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   reliques
                   at
                   the
                   set
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   exterminated
                   by
                   the
                   Crisis
                   :
                   but
                   yet
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   feaver
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   portion
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   being
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   or
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   or
                   into
                   both
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   being
                   continually
                   supplied
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   it
                   induced
                   either
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   or
                   cough
                   with
                   a
                   consumptive
                   disposition
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   pulse
                   quicker
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   high
                   coloured
                   urine
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   contents
                   ,
                   did
                   show
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   grow
                   hot
                   with
                   a
                   Feverish
                   distemper
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   did
                   not
                   complain
                   of
                   heat
                   ,
                   or
                   thirst
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   did
                   lay
                   up
                   its
                   impurities
                   and
                   recrements
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   into
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   or
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   within
                   these
                   receptacles
                   ,
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   presently
                   became
                   worse
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   the
                   disease
                   growing
                   on
                   ,
                   a
                   somewhat
                   sharp
                   heat
                   ,
                   with
                   scurfness
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                   ,
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   troublesome
                   to
                   some
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   a
                   slow
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   hectick
                   fever
                   ,
                   continued
                   throughout
                   ;
                   which
                   neither
                   by
                   sweat
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   insensible
                   transpiration
                   ,
                   could
                   be
                   so
                   wholly
                   removed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   daily
                   renewed
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   after
                   eating
                   ,
                   tho
                   never
                   so
                   small
                   :
                   which
                   thing
                   truly
                   seemed
                   to
                   happen
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   feculencies
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   afterwards
                   receive
                   them
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   plenty
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   these
                   recrements
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   nutricious
                   humor
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   consumed
                   by
                   nourishing
                   the
                   solid
                   particles
                   )
                   remaining
                   within
                   the
                   bloody
                   mass
                   ,
                   caused
                   it
                   then
                   to
                   grow
                   feverishly
                   hot
                   .
                
                 
                   2ly
                   ,
                   Besides
                   this
                   morbid
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   contracted
                   from
                   the
                   intemperance
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   brain
                   also
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   occasion
                   ,
                   was
                   made
                   prone
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   passions
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   tract
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   southern
                   winds
                   did
                   continually
                   blow
                   with
                   a
                   moist
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   passages
                   and
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   much
                   loosned
                   and
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   connexion
                   too
                   much
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   an
                   easie
                   passage
                   to
                   serous
                   humors
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   very
                   feculent
                   and
                   watery
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   to
                   grow
                   hot
                   from
                   the
                   fever
                   ,
                   carried
                   its
                   serous
                   recrements
                   and
                   filths
                   ,
                   presently
                   thorow
                   the
                   two
                   open
                   doors
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   :
                   for
                   whosoever
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   who
                   did
                   not
                   complain
                   of
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   stuffed
                   with
                   a
                   moist
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   numbness
                   of
                   spirits
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   his
                   pores
                   being
                   bound
                   together
                   by
                   an
                   intense
                   cold
                   ,
                   or
                   drier
                   air
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   senses
                   and
                   faculties
                   remained
                   more
                   quick
                   and
                   lively
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   premised
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   morbid
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   humors
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   humor
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   whereby
                   indeed
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   slow
                   ,
                   unequal
                   ,
                   and
                   long
                   continuing
                   fever
                   ,
                   surrounded
                   with
                   Cephalic
                   and
                   Convulsive
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   and
                   hardly
                   curable
                   :
                   hence
                   also
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   easie
                   to
                   unfold
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   symptoms
                   and
                   accidents
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   noted
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   irregular
                   Fever
                   raged
                   chiefly
                   among
                   Children
                   ,
                   young
                   Men
                   ,
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   phlegmatick
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   was
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   those
                   kind
                   of
                   bodies
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   
                   was
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   waterish
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   perspicable
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   gather
                   a
                   serous
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   or
                   watry
                   humor
                   and
                   heterogeneous
                   feculencies
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   ,
                   the
                   brain
                   being
                   more
                   humid
                   and
                   weak
                   ,
                   easily
                   received
                   any
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   sort
                   of
                   persons
                   ,
                   were
                   found
                   more
                   prone
                   to
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   arising
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   occasions
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   noted
                   Atrophie
                   or
                   leaness
                   ,
                   came
                   so
                   suddenly
                   upon
                   this
                   fever
                   ,
                   because
                   by
                   
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   depravation
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   the
                   officies
                   of
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   depending
                   upon
                   it
                   (
                   which
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   elsewhere
                   shown
                   ,
                   are
                   highly
                   active
                   )
                   presently
                   failed
                   .
                   For
                   altho
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   grant
                   ,
                   the
                   nervous
                   humor
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   nutricious
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   dispense
                   thorow
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   a
                   matter
                   destinated
                   to
                   the
                   nourishable
                   parts
                   ,
                   prepared
                   in
                   the
                   bloody
                   mass
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Liquor
                   watering
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   an
                   efficient
                   cause
                   ,
                   doth
                   conduce
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   alimentation
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   growing
                   
                   turgid
                   with
                   animal
                   spirit
                   ,
                   actuates
                   and
                   invigorates
                   the
                   nutricious
                   juice
                   ,
                   brought
                   to
                   every
                   part
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   admitting
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   intimate
                   receptacles
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   nourished
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   leading
                   it
                   in
                   ,
                   assimilates
                   or
                   resembles
                   it
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   houshold
                   liquor
                   is
                   so
                   depraved
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   rightly
                   supply
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   ,
                   requisite
                   about
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   nutrition
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   members
                   and
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   stomach
                   vitiated
                   in
                   its
                   tone
                   ,
                   either
                   spues
                   back
                   whatsoever
                   nourishment
                   is
                   brought
                   ,
                   or
                   cannot
                   receive
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   proper
                   use
                   :
                   wherefore
                   truly
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   bulk
                   or
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   however
                   fuller
                   or
                   fatter
                   ,
                   was
                   more
                   sooner
                   pulled
                   down
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   continual
                   Fever
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   might
                   much
                   more
                   evaporate
                   by
                   the
                   intense
                   heat
                   ,
                   or
                   copious
                   sweats
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   a
                   burning
                   Fever
                   ,
                   altho
                   the
                   blood
                   growing
                   very
                   hot
                   ,
                   exhales
                   more
                   plentifully
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   it
                   continually
                   affords
                   something
                   of
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   several
                   parts
                   helped
                   by
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   easily
                   received
                   and
                   assimulated
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   this
                   nervous
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   altho
                   the
                   nutritive
                   matter
                   was
                   sufficiently
                   provided
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   the
                   nourishment
                   was
                   altogether
                   inhibited
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   reasons
                   also
                   ,
                   this
                   Fever
                   being
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   protracted
                   ,
                   was
                   
                   wont
                   scarce
                   ever
                   to
                   be
                   critically
                   helped
                   ,
                   and
                   difficultly
                   cured
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   almost
                   any
                   Medicines
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   feverish
                   matter
                   creeping
                   presently
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   could
                   hardly
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   be
                   exterminated
                   from
                   its
                   bosome
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   this
                   water
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   slow
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   flowing
                   leasurely
                   in
                   the
                   straight
                   vessels
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   conceive
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   a
                   purifying
                   effervescency
                   or
                   fermentation
                   ;
                   neither
                   can
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   Medicines
                   reach
                   to
                   it
                   so
                   easily
                   and
                   unmixed
                   :
                   but
                   either
                   they
                   are
                   first
                   hindred
                   by
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   or
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   heterogeneous
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   wholly
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   casting
                   back
                   whatever
                   is
                   incongruous
                   .
                   In
                   truth
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   all
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nerves
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   making
                   a
                   mock
                   at
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   are
                   most
                   difficultly
                   cured
                   .
                   Therefore
                   in
                   this
                   Fever
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   evil
                   impressed
                   on
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   either
                   a
                   cruel
                   cough
                   with
                   plentiful
                   spitting
                   ,
                   or
                   tumors
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   imposthume
                   in
                   the
                   neck
                   did
                   follow
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   being
                   supped
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   deposited
                   ,
                   setled
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Glandula's
                   and
                   Emunctories
                   ,
                   nigh
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   Disease
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   contumacious
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   discrasie
                   or
                   evil
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   easily
                   mended
                   :
                   for
                   altho
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   its
                   Latex
                   ,
                   the
                   recrements
                   being
                   poured
                   forth
                   ,
                   even
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   grew
                   but
                   little
                   and
                   sluggishly
                   hot
                   ;
                   yet
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   these
                   receptacles
                   being
                   filled
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   morbific
                   feculencies
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   nutritious
                   matter
                   ,
                   not
                   imployed
                   in
                   nourishing
                   the
                   parts
                   ,
                   being
                   resident
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   did
                   aggravate
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   exclusion
                   of
                   this
                   trouble
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   immixed
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   did
                   induce
                   an
                   effervescency
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   an
                   hectict
                   Fever
                   ,
                   either
                   almost
                   continual
                   ,
                   or
                   presently
                   apt
                   to
                   come
                   again
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observed
                   in
                   this
                   Fever
                   ,
                   from
                   Grewel
                   ,
                   Barley
                   broth
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   slender
                   diet
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   ebullition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   be
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   than
                   from
                   broth
                   made
                   of
                   flesh
                   :
                   whether
                   indeed
                   the
                   nourishing
                   juice
                   supplying
                   the
                   blood
                   from
                   the
                   chyle
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   imployed
                   in
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   nutrition
                   ,
                   carried
                   something
                   heterogeneous
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   rightly
                   miscible
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   trouble
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   this
                   superfluous
                   juice
                   ,
                   being
                   copiously
                   sent
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   serum
                   ,
                   the
                   Urine
                   became
                   very
                   thick
                   ,
                   red
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   full
                   of
                   contents
                   :
                   Also
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   ,
                   the
                   belly
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   loose
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   filled
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   ,
                   did
                   suck
                   forth
                   a
                   lesser
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   chile
                   from
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   pour
                   back
                   again
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   brought
                   to
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   intestines
                   ;
                   the
                   feverish
                   Distemper
                   did
                   likewise
                   stick
                   so
                   long
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   animal
                   regiment
                   being
                   restored
                   ,
                   nutrition
                   was
                   rightly
                   performed
                   ,
                   that
                   superfluous
                   matter
                   was
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   deliver
                   the
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Aetiology
                   ,
                   or
                   rational
                   account
                   of
                   this
                   aforesaid
                   Fever
                   ,
                   more
                   largely
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   same
                   Disease
                   did
                   fall
                   upon
                   our
                   Country-men
                   ,
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   also
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   younger
                   people
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   Family
                   ,
                   were
                   sick
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   I
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   time
                   past
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   laboured
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   Fever
                   .
                   Out
                   of
                   the
                   many
                   Histories
                   and
                   Examples
                   of
                   sick
                   people
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   rendred
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   epidemical
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   here
                   propose
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   strong
                   and
                   lively
                   young
                   man
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   spring
                   ,
                   1661
                   ,
                   falling
                   
                   sick
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   heat
                   or
                   thirst
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   suddenly
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   if
                   enervated
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   dejected
                   appetite
                   ,
                   and
                   languor
                   of
                   spirits
                   .
                   
                     Cathartick
                     Remedies
                     ,
                     Antipyretics
                  
                   or
                   allaying
                   of
                   heat
                   ,
                   digestives
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   antiscorbutics
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   various
                   kinds
                   ,
                   administred
                   by
                   the
                   prescriptions
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   availed
                   nothing
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   man
                   hitherto
                   languishing
                   with
                   a
                   
                   slow
                   and
                   wandring
                   fever
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   quick
                   and
                   feeble
                   pulse
                   ,
                   a
                   deep-coloured
                   urine
                   ,
                   had
                   kept
                   his
                   bed
                   a
                   fortnight
                   ;
                   besides
                   being
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   leanness
                   ,
                   he
                   complained
                   of
                   a
                   giddiness
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   fluctuation
                   of
                   a
                   sound
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   tingling
                   noise
                   in
                   his
                   ears
                   .
                   Altho
                   he
                   was
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   stupor
                   ,
                   yet
                   his
                   sleeps
                   were
                   mightily
                   troubled
                   with
                   delirious
                   fables
                   .
                   After
                   four
                   days
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   fever
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   declined
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   good
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   ounces
                   of
                   blood
                   by
                   Leeches
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   sedal
                   veins
                   ;
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   fever
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   exasperated
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   intense
                   heat
                   ,
                   with
                   thirst
                   ,
                   watchings
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   continual
                   tossing
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   tongue
                   dry
                   ,
                   and
                   scurfy
                   ,
                   appeared
                   ;
                   then
                   quickly
                   a
                   troublesome
                   cough
                   ,
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   discoloured
                   spittle
                   followed
                   ;
                   to
                   him
                   were
                   administred
                   ,
                   almond
                   ,
                   and
                   barly-drinks
                   ,
                   with
                   temperate
                   bechicks
                   (
                   or
                   things
                   to
                   stop
                   coughing
                   )
                   boiled
                   in
                   them
                   :
                   water
                   of
                   milk
                   distilled
                   with
                   snails
                   ,
                   and
                   pectoral
                   herbs
                   ,
                   the
                   shelly
                   powders
                   ,
                   prepared
                   nitre
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   Cordial
                   Opiats
                   ;
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   scarce
                   giving
                   any
                   help
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   man
                   still
                   became
                   more
                   weak
                   ;
                   when
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   being
                   sick
                   above
                   two
                   months
                   space
                   ,
                   the
                   feverish
                   distemperature
                   ,
                   and
                   cough
                   also
                   ,
                   daily
                   growing
                   worse
                   ,
                   he
                   seemed
                   near
                   death
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   a
                   voluntary
                   sweating
                   arising
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   every
                   night
                   ,
                   or
                   every
                   other
                   night
                   ,
                   he
                   sweat
                   abundantly
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   finding
                   himself
                   better
                   ,
                   using
                   then
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   he
                   grew
                   well
                   within
                   six
                   weeks
                   .
                
                 
                   Till
                   I
                   had
                   seen
                   many
                   sick
                   people
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   I
                   suspected
                   this
                   disease
                   to
                   be
                   altogether
                   an
                   hectick
                   fever
                   with
                   a
                   consumptive
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   I
                   saw
                   many
                   others
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   fall
                   sick
                   ordinarily
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   I
                   easily
                   instituted
                   
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   or
                   national
                   account
                   of
                   this
                   feavour
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   described
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   intemperature
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   from
                   errors
                   in
                   diet
                   ,
                   had
                   contracted
                   a
                   vitious
                   procatarxis
                   or
                   remote
                   cause
                   :
                   Then
                   it
                   growing
                   feverishly
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   carrying
                   its
                   impurities
                   to
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   depraving
                   the
                   juice
                   ,
                   watering
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   induced
                   the
                   vertigineous
                   distempers
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   stupor
                   ,
                   a
                   languishing
                   of
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   atrophy
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   :
                   but
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   did
                   transfer
                   its
                   recrements
                   ,
                   from
                   its
                   own
                   bosom
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   appendix
                   ,
                   the
                   feverish
                   heat
                   continued
                   more
                   gentle
                   and
                   mild
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   tending
                   downwards
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   hemorhoid
                   veins
                   ,
                   was
                   drawn
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   first
                   retained
                   within
                   the
                   bloody
                   mass
                   ,
                   increased
                   the
                   fever
                   ;
                   then
                   being
                   poured
                   on
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   excited
                   the
                   cruel
                   cough
                   ,
                   with
                   plentiful
                   spittle
                   :
                   but
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   remained
                   free
                   from
                   putrefaction
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   serous
                   water
                   was
                   sent
                   away
                   by
                   a
                   more
                   plentiful
                   sweating
                   ,
                   the
                   sick
                   man
                   became
                   free
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   fever
                   and
                   phthisis
                   or
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   that
                   seemed
                   so
                   deplorable
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   lay
                   sick
                   ,
                   I
                   visited
                   another
                   ,
                   about
                   12.
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   like
                   manner
                   affected
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   first
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   sick
                   
                   above
                   a
                   month
                   ,
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   leanness
                   of
                   a
                   Skelliton
                   :
                   besides
                   he
                   was
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   vertigo
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   noise
                   in
                   his
                   ears
                   ,
                   and
                   deafness
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   with
                   a
                   violent
                   cough
                   with
                   yellow
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   consumptive
                   spittle
                   :
                   his
                   pulse
                   was
                   quick
                   and
                   feeble
                   ,
                   his
                   urine
                   red
                   and
                   thick
                   ,
                   his
                   appetite
                   much
                   dejected
                   ,
                   his
                   spirits
                   so
                   languid
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   strength
                   so
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   keep
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   bed
                   :
                   I
                   gave
                   this
                   Youth
                   to
                   drink
                   often
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   water
                   distilled
                   from
                   milk
                   ,
                   with
                   snails
                   and
                   temperate
                   herbs
                   :
                   besides
                   I
                   ordered
                   him
                   an
                   open
                   decoction
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   in
                   use
                   for
                   the
                   Rickets
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   daily
                   taken
                   instead
                   of
                   his
                   ordinary
                   drink
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   which
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   restored
                   to
                   his
                   health
                   in
                   a
                   months
                   space
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   I
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   many
                   other
                   people
                   ,
                   of
                   every
                   age
                   and
                   sex
                   ,
                   distempered
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   disease
                   ,
                   now
                   clearly
                   Epidemical
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   running
                   thorow
                   whole
                   families
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   and
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Countries
                   at
                   a
                   great
                   distance
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   heard
                   from
                   Physitians
                   dwelling
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   increased
                   very
                   much
                   .
                   Those
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   labouring
                   with
                   this
                   fever
                   ,
                   so
                   be
                   they
                   were
                   otherwise
                   whole
                   ,
                   grew
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   fit
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   order
                   of
                   medicine
                   and
                   dyet
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   hapned
                   very
                   often
                   but
                   ill
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   weakly
                   constitution
                   of
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   or
                   broken
                   with
                   age
                   ;
                   but
                   not
                   seldom
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   became
                   dangerous
                   because
                   the
                   Physitians
                   were
                   not
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   presently
                   after
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   scarcely
                   before
                   it
                   had
                   more
                   deeply
                   spread
                   abroad
                   it
                   roots
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   healing
                   was
                   past
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   reason
                   ,
                   this
                   fever
                   became
                   very
                   deadly
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   family
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   Noble
                   man
                   among
                   his
                   children
                   ,
                   originally
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   Cephalic
                   distempers
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   vernal
                   
                   Aequinox
                   ,
                   a
                   Boy
                   of
                   about
                   eleven
                   years
                   of
                   Age
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   sick
                   :
                   At
                   first
                   without
                   any
                   vehement
                   heat
                   ,
                   or
                   thirst
                   ,
                   a
                   dejection
                   of
                   appetite
                   ,
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   strength
                   came
                   upon
                   him
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   an
                   almost
                   continual
                   giddiness
                   did
                   trouble
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   frequent
                   danger
                   of
                   fainting
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   often
                   thought
                   he
                   was
                   just
                   dying
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   woman
                   
                   attending
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   daily
                   gave
                   him
                   Clisters
                   :
                   then
                   ,
                   when
                   from
                   the
                   foulness
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   and
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   manifest
                   signs
                   of
                   a
                   Fever
                   appeared
                   ,
                   this
                   Emperick
                   on
                   the
                   fifth
                   day
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   a
                   vomit
                   of
                   the
                   infusion
                   of
                   
                     Crocus
                     metallorum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   seventh
                   day
                   a
                   Cordial
                   Powder
                   being
                   administred
                   ,
                   the
                   incited
                   the
                   sick
                   Youth
                   covered
                   with
                   blankets
                   to
                   sweat
                   :
                   but
                   presently
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   talk
                   idly
                   ,
                   complained
                   that
                   his
                   Cap
                   was
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   becoming
                   speechless
                   ,
                   within
                   four
                   hours
                   ,
                   whilst
                   I
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   he
                   expired
                   before
                   I
                   came
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   disease
                   fell
                   upon
                   his
                   younger
                   Sister
                   :
                   whose
                   sickness
                   however
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   frequent
                   and
                   humid
                   Cough
                   ,
                   was
                   thought
                   at
                   first
                   to
                   be
                   only
                   a
                   taking
                   of
                   Cold
                   ;
                   but
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   ,
                   this
                   Cough
                   became
                   plainly
                   Convulsive
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   ,
                   whilst
                   she
                   coughed
                   ,
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   being
                   carried
                   upward
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   renewed
                   Sistole
                   ,
                   held
                   so
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   she
                   made
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   as
                   if
                   about
                   to
                   be
                   suffocated
                   :
                   then
                   this
                   little
                   maid
                   growing
                   more
                   apparently
                   feverish
                   ,
                   complained
                   of
                   thirst
                   and
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   all
                   night
                   without
                   sleep
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   agitation
                   of
                   her
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   to
                   talk
                   idly
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   her
                   brother
                   ,
                   of
                   her
                   coat
                   being
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   water
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   all
                   things
                   grew
                   worse
                   ,
                   she
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   tormented
                   with
                   Convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   first
                   in
                   her
                   Limbs
                   ,
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   in
                   her
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   in
                   her
                   whole
                   body
                   :
                   the
                   Paroxysms
                   coming
                   by
                   often
                   turns
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   did
                   most
                   grievously
                   trouble
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   this
                   little
                   wretch
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   24.
                   hours
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   Distempers
                   began
                   to
                   grow
                   more
                   grievous
                   ,
                   her
                   animal
                   spirits
                   being
                   almost
                   quite
                   spent
                   ,
                   she
                   died
                   ;
                   whilst
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   fits
                   tormented
                   her
                   ,
                   her
                   pulse
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   disordered
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   intermitting
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   frequent
                   vomiting
                   molested
                   her
                   .
                   Being
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   visit
                   this
                   maid
                   ,
                   also
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   her
                   death
                   ;
                   when
                   I
                   could
                   contribute
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   proroguing
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   I
                   endeavoured
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   from
                   her
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   disease
                   ,
                   therefore
                   having
                   got
                   leave
                   to
                   diffect
                   her
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   reasons
                   and
                   marks
                   of
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   chiefly
                   urging
                   in
                   this
                   fever
                   ,
                   more
                   clearly
                   appeared
                   .
                
                 
                   Opening
                   therefore
                   first
                   the
                   lower
                   belly
                   ,
                   I
                   found
                   all
                   the
                   bowels
                   in
                   it
                   sound
                   enough
                   
                   and
                   well
                   furnisht
                   :
                   The
                   Ventricle
                   altho
                   tired
                   with
                   empty
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   contained
                   nothing
                   besides
                   the
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   lately
                   taken
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   :
                   for
                   neither
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   in
                   its
                   Appendix
                   ,
                   were
                   worms
                   ,
                   or
                   sharp
                   humors
                   found
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   oftentimes
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   cause
                   to
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Convulsions
                   :
                   the
                   small
                   guts
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   involved
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Convex
                     superficies
                  
                   of
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   was
                   thrust
                   into
                   the
                   concave
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   into
                   a
                   sheath
                   ,
                   and
                   hid
                   far
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   I
                   judg
                   to
                   have
                   hapned
                   wholly
                   from
                   the
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   of
                   those
                   bowels
                   :
                   for
                   whilst
                   by
                   vehement
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   excited
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   origine
                   ,
                   the
                   opposite
                   fibres
                   being
                   drawn
                   together
                   ,
                   did
                   work
                   the
                   same
                   Intestine
                   into
                   con-contrary
                   motions
                   ,
                   it
                   easily
                   hapned
                   that
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Intestine
                   of
                   the
                   Ilion
                   ,
                   being
                   carried
                   upward
                   ,
                   might
                   run
                   into
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   being
                   snatched
                   downward
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Thorax
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   appeared
                   very
                   red
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   sprinkled
                   with
                   blood
                   ,
                   yea
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   livid
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   black
                   :
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   wherever
                   it
                   was
                   cut
                   ,
                   there
                   flow'd
                   forth
                   a
                   thin
                   and
                   frothy
                   matter
                   .
                   Certainly
                   this
                   shew'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   feverish
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   serous
                   impurities
                   of
                   the
                   boiling
                   blood
                   ,
                   being
                   soon
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   stuff
                   up
                   their
                   pores
                   and
                   passagss
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   its
                   wonted
                   and
                   free
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   there
                   stagnating
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   did
                   excite
                   a
                   certain
                   Inflamation
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   found
                   a
                   no
                   less
                   clear
                   tract
                   of
                   this
                   so
                   deadly
                   disease
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   shell
                   of
                   the
                   skull
                   being
                   removed
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   creeping
                   through
                   the
                   meningae
                   ,
                   were
                   seen
                   to
                   swell
                   very
                   much
                   with
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   almost
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   were
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   veins
                   being
                   cut
                   or
                   broken
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   inwards
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   and
                   middle
                   belly
                   ,
                   little
                   blood
                   flowed
                   forth
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   those
                   membranes
                   where
                   they
                   cloath
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   higher
                   spread
                   ,
                   divide
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   being
                   sprinkled
                   in
                   very
                   many
                   places
                   with
                   extravasated
                   blood
                   ,
                   were
                   noted
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   black
                   purple
                   colour
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Phlegosis
                   or
                   Inflamation
                   round
                   about
                   excited
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   so
                   cruelly
                   insesting
                   Convulsions
                   .
                   These
                   coverings
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   was
                   seen
                   to
                   be
                   altogether
                   moist
                   and
                   watered
                   above
                   measure
                   with
                   a
                   watery
                   humor
                   :
                   yea
                   ,
                   its
                   rine
                   or
                   bark
                   being
                   taken
                   off
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   ventricles
                   were
                   full
                   of
                   a
                   limpid
                   or
                   clear
                   water
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   very
                   clear
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   judged
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   than
                   half
                   a
                   pint
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   appearances
                   ,
                   the
                   Pathologie
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   fever
                   is
                   easily
                   collected
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   sickness
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   in
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   feverishly
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   presently
                   
                   deposes
                   its
                   recrements
                   ,
                   both
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   brain
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   a
                   serous
                   Colluvies
                   ,
                   or
                   watry
                   heap
                   ,
                   did
                   presently
                   overflow
                   the
                   constititution
                   of
                   either
                   ;
                   then
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   both
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   circulation
                   ,
                   it
                   
                   began
                   to
                   grow
                   into
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   heap
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   confines
                   of
                   the
                   affected
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   stagnate
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cause
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   Phlegosis
                   or
                   Inflamation
                   :
                   hence
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   being
                   plentifully
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   baked
                   by
                   the
                   heat
                   ,
                   the
                   troublesome
                   cough
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   thick
                   and
                   discoloured
                   spittle
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   came
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   affection
                   ,
                   excited
                   within
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   the
                   vertigo
                   ,
                   swimming
                   ,
                   stupifaction
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cephalic
                   passions
                   ,
                   constantly
                   seised
                   on
                   the
                   sick
                   :
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   Distempers
                   in
                   this
                   little
                   Maid
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   her
                   Brother
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   infirm
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   before
                   in
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   made
                   more
                   grievous
                   ,
                   terminated
                   in
                   an
                   Apoplexy
                   .
                   I
                   might
                   easily
                   here
                   propose
                   many
                   other
                   Histories
                   of
                   persons
                   sick
                   of
                   this
                   fever
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   these
                   but
                   now
                   recited
                   ,
                   the
                   Type
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Disease
                   may
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   known
                   :
                   But
                   because
                   the
                   same
                   fever
                   happens
                   almost
                   every
                   year
                   ,
                   on
                   some
                   predisposed
                   ;
                   and
                   perhaps
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   an
                   evil
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   may
                   hereafter
                   at
                   sometime
                   become
                   Epidemical
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   worth
                   the
                   while
                   to
                   represent
                   some
                   Method
                   about
                   its
                   Cure.
                   
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   which
                   ,
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   fever
                   no
                   Critical
                   days
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   vulgar
                   continual
                   fevers
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   blood
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   to
                   
                   grow
                   hot
                   ,
                   poured
                   out
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   ,
                   as
                   yet
                   crude
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   overcome
                   ,
                   from
                   its
                   embrace
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   or
                   breast
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   were
                   vain
                   to
                   expect
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   should
                   suffer
                   the
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   to
                   be
                   heaped
                   together
                   ,
                   in
                   its
                   mass
                   to
                   a
                   fulness
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   thenee
                   a
                   flowring
                   or
                   putting
                   forth
                   arising
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   set
                   intervals
                   of
                   times
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   thrust
                   the
                   same
                   subtilties
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   :
                   yea
                   rather
                   this
                   growing
                   hot
                   glows
                   not
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   open
                   burning
                   :
                   but
                   like
                   a
                   fire
                   covered
                   with
                   chips
                   ,
                   sends
                   forth
                   a
                   moist
                   smoke
                   or
                   breath
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   flame
                   :
                   But
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   thence
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   being
                   depraved
                   soon
                   in
                   its
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   rarely
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   lungs
                   being
                   stuffed
                   with
                   the
                   consumptive
                   matter
                   ,
                   the
                   convulsive
                   or
                   phthisical
                   or
                   consumptive
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   did
                   molest
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   behoves
                   us
                   to
                   design
                   the
                   curative
                   Intentions
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   times
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   diversities
                   of
                   the
                   symptoms
                   chiefly
                   urging
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   
                   this
                   fever
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   blood
                   seemed
                   convenient
                   almost
                   to
                   all
                   .
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedy
                   I
                   often
                   experienced
                   with
                   success
                   in
                   little
                   Children
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   another
                   breathing
                   place
                   is
                   opened
                   to
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   silently
                   and
                   covertly
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   obtruding
                   its
                   soot
                   or
                   smoak
                   on
                   the
                   more
                   noble
                   parts
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   its
                   impure
                   efflorescencies
                   or
                   puttings
                   forth
                   are
                   drawn
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   lungs
                   .
                   Therefore
                   altho
                   this
                   fever
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   Condition
                   may
                   be
                   accounted
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   malignant
                   ,
                   yet
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   presently
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   coagulated
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   too
                   much
                   poured
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bestow
                   its
                   serosities
                   on
                   the
                   nobler
                   parts
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   lungs
                   ;
                   therefore
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   be
                   administred
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   is
                   convenient
                   almost
                   to
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   ,
                   Cathartick
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   vomitory
                   ,
                   are
                   administred
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   evacuate
                   the
                   viscera
                   of
                   concoction
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   draw
                   away
                   the
                   chief
                   fomenting
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   its
                   original
                   ,
                   but
                   besides
                   ,
                   they
                   draw
                   forth
                   the
                   serosities
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   effect
                   its
                   cleansing
                   rather
                   in
                   the
                   stomack
                   and
                   intestines
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   and
                   lungs
                   .
                   Further
                   by
                   Emeticks
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   receiving
                   Glandulaes
                   of
                   the
                   Lympheducts
                   ,
                   are
                   pulled
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   shaking
                   ,
                   the
                   superfluities
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   evilly
                   affect
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   dependencies
                   ,
                   are
                   expressed
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   lower
                   bowels
                   :
                   also
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   the
                   belly
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   continually
                   loose
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Clysters
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   infected
                   with
                   the
                   taint
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   threatens
                   the
                   brain
                   or
                   praecordia
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   evil
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   fase
                   to
                   attempt
                   any
                   thing
                   with
                   Diaphoreticks
                   ,
                   or
                   sweating
                   medicines
                   ,
                   or
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   evacuate
                   by
                   urine
                   ,
                   or
                   also
                   with
                   Catharticks
                   ,
                   vomiting
                   and
                   purging
                   medicines
                   :
                   For
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   medicines
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   greatly
                   pour
                   out
                   tbe
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   compel
                   its
                   serosities
                   into
                   more
                   open
                   issuings
                   forth
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   recrements
                   being
                   apt
                   to
                   fall
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   are
                   easily
                   obtruded
                   on
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   or
                   lungs
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   feeble
                   constitution
                   :
                   So
                   in
                   the
                   youth
                   above-mentioned
                   ,
                   a
                   loss
                   of
                   speech
                   ,
                   came
                   upon
                   the
                   raising
                   of
                   an
                   untimely
                   sweat
                   :
                   Also
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   that
                   Sudorificks
                   ,
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   chaley
                   beats
                   in
                   the
                   morbid
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   lungs
                   ,
                   have
                   brought
                   on
                   a
                   wasting
                   or
                   Consumption
                   .
                
                 
                   Phlebotomy
                   therefore
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   vomiting
                   or
                   purging
                   either
                   one
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   intentions
                   shall
                   
                   be
                   to
                   draw
                   away
                   the
                   morbific
                   serosities
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   apt
                   to
                   flow
                   forth
                   on
                   the
                   head
                   or
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   derive
                   them
                   gently
                   by
                   other
                   ways
                   of
                   evacuation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   Vesicatories
                   or
                   blistering
                   plaisters
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   nape
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   or
                   Parotida
                   or
                   
                     jugular
                     Arteries
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Arm-pits
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Groin
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   
                   the
                   Thighs
                   or
                   Calves
                   of
                   the
                   legs
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   this
                   part
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   that
                   ;
                   
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   little
                   Ulcers
                   being
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   excited
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   running
                   ,
                   might
                   plentifully
                   pour
                   forth
                   the
                   serum
                   ,
                   imbued
                   with
                   the
                   morbid
                   and
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   Remedies
                   gently
                   carrying
                   the
                   serum
                   into
                   the
                   Reins
                   and
                   urinary
                   passages
                   ,
                   are
                   most
                   
                   often
                   administred
                   with
                   success
                   :
                   For
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   
                     diuretical
                     Apozems
                  
                   and
                   Julups
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   ordained
                   after
                   the
                   following
                   forms
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   
                     Scorzonera
                     ,
                     Cherfoil
                     ,
                     Grass
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Eryngoes
                   candied
                   ,
                   each
                   fix
                   
                   Drams
                   ,
                   one
                   Apple
                   cut
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   
                     pimpinel
                     ,
                     meadow-sweet
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ;
                   of
                   
                     Raisins
                     of
                     the
                     Sun
                  
                   ,
                   an
                   Ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   burnt
                   two
                   Drams
                   ;
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boiled
                   on
                   a
                   clear
                   fire
                   ,
                   in
                   four
                   pints
                   of
                   spring
                   water
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   straining
                   being
                   cleared
                   two
                   pints
                   ,
                   add
                   of
                   the
                   Syrrup
                   of
                   
                     green
                     Cytorns
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   Violets
                   ,
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     prunella
                  
                   one
                   Dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Apozem
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   four
                   to
                   six
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   into
                   that
                   straining
                   ,
                   put
                   15
                   
                     blanched
                     sweet
                     Almonds
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   cold
                   seeds
                   ,
                   
                   each
                   one
                   Dram
                   ;
                   being
                   bruised
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Emulsion
                   according
                   to
                   Art.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   water
                   of
                   Dragons
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   black-Cherries
                   ,
                   each
                   four
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   scordium
                   compound
                   
                   two
                   Drams
                   ,
                   of
                   Threacle
                   water
                   an
                   Ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Syrrop
                     of
                     Clove-gilliflowers
                  
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                  
                   twelve
                   drops
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Julnp
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   oftentimes
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   small
                   Beer
                   or
                   Posset-drink
                   ,
                   half
                   a
                   Dram
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   Scruples
                   
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     prunella
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   in
                   this
                   Fever
                   ,
                   medicines
                   gently
                   sweating
                   ,
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   chiefly
                   which
                   restores
                   
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   defends
                   them
                   from
                   any
                   heterogeneous
                   Copula
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   very
                   great
                   use
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   
                     powder
                     of
                     Pearls
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     spirit
                     of
                     Harts-horn
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   moderate
                   Dose
                   ,
                   are
                   administred
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Morning
                   and
                   Evening
                   .
                
                 
                   Clisters
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   almost
                   every
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   a
                   gently
                   loosning
                   
                   purge
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   week
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   diet
                   prescribed
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   slender
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   Fevers
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   wholly
                   interdicted
                   
                   from
                   flesh
                   ,
                   or
                   broth
                   made
                   thereof
                   ,
                   only
                   let
                   the
                   sick
                   feed
                   on
                   Grewel
                   ,
                   or
                   Barley-broth
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   their
                   drink
                   be
                   small
                   Beer
                   or
                   Posset-drink
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   any
                   preventive
                   Physick
                   ,
                   the
                   Morbific
                   matter
                   should
                   lodge
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   or
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   dissolution
                   ,
                   or
                   inordination
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   function
                   ,
                   or
                   also
                   a
                   violent
                   Cough
                   should
                   assault
                   them
                   ;
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   consider'd
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   either
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   carried
                   forth
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   into
                   an
                   evil
                   condition
                   ;
                   but
                   then
                   the
                   curative
                   Indications
                   ought
                   to
                   respect
                   the
                   stupor
                   ,
                   or
                   madness
                   ,
                   or
                   cough
                   :
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   declination
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   these
                   symptoms
                   do
                   remit
                   ,
                   proper
                   Remedies
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   adhibited
                   against
                   the
                   Atrophie
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   last
                   fortress
                   of
                   this
                   Fever
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   Therefore
                   if
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   often
                   wont
                   ,
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   
                   brain
                   ,
                   should
                   bring
                   in
                   an
                   insensibleness
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   soporiferous
                   or
                   sleepy
                   distemper
                   ,
                   remedies
                   drawing
                   it
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   deriving
                   it
                   some
                   way
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   impure
                   Copula
                   ,
                   ought
                   carefully
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Epispasticks
                   or
                   such
                   things
                   that
                   draw
                   the
                   water
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   much
                   increased
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   
                     spirit
                     of
                     Harts-horn
                  
                   be
                   exhibited
                   almost
                   every
                   sixth
                   hour
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   bigger
                   Dose
                   ;
                   let
                   blood
                   be
                   also
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   sucking
                   of
                   Leeches
                   ,
                   more
                   largely
                   from
                   the
                   jugular
                   veins
                   ,
                   the
                   Salvatella
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   sedal
                   veins
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Distemper
                   remits
                   not
                   ,
                   the
                   head
                   being
                   shaven
                   ,
                   let
                   
                     Emollient
                     fomentations
                  
                   be
                   often
                   applied
                   thereto
                   :
                   Further
                   ,
                   let
                   
                     Cupping-Glasses
                     ,
                     Plaisters
                  
                   and
                   Cataplasms
                   be
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   soals
                   of
                   the
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   means
                   of
                   administrations
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   commonly
                   prescribed
                   for
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   the
                   stupor
                   ,
                   or
                   insensibleness
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   :
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   if
                   on
                   the
                   evil
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   Crisis
                   of
                   this
                   Fever
                   ,
                   a
                   Phrensie
                   ,
                   or
                   madness
                   should
                   come
                   ,
                   Remedies
                   appropriate
                   to
                   those
                   Distempers
                   are
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   But
                   if
                   either
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   displeasure
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Lungs
                   also
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   evil
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   not
                   yet
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   Fever
                   ,
                   seem
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   wasting
                   ,
                   or
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   ,
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   discoloured
                   spittle
                   ;
                   Medicines
                   commonly
                   prescribed
                   for
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   Distempers
                   are
                   convenient
                   enough
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   pectoral
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   Syrrops
                   ,
                   distill'd
                   waters
                   of
                   Milk
                   and
                   Snails
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Remedies
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   nature
                   ,
                   ought
                   diligently
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ;
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   before-described
                   Cases
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   far
                   we
                   have
                   described
                   the
                   continual
                   Fever
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   Convulsive
                   ,
                   and
                   arising
                   no
                   less
                   from
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   here
                   further
                   propose
                   an
                   example
                   of
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   likeness
                   of
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Fever
                   ,
                   but
                   radicated
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ;
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   rare
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   pertinent
                   to
                   our
                   convulsive
                   Pathologie
                   ,
                   will
                   appear
                   from
                   the
                   folowing
                   History
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   noted
                   Woman
                   very
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   weak
                   constitution
                   of
                   brain
                   
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   very
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   Convulsive
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   conceived
                   with
                   Child
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   fourth
                   month
                   of
                   her
                   being
                   big
                   ,
                   from
                   cold
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   grievously
                   afflicted
                   with
                   Astmatical
                   fits
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   frequent
                   sinking
                   down
                   of
                   her
                   spirits
                   :
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   she
                   grew
                   well
                   within
                   a
                   fortnights
                   space
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   about
                   fourteen
                   days
                   ,
                   an
                   unwonted
                   and
                   truly
                   admirable
                   Distemper
                   fell
                   upon
                   this
                   Gentlewoman
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   morning
                   ,
                   awaking
                   after
                   an
                   unquiet
                   sleep
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   she
                   felt
                   a
                   light
                   shivering
                   in
                   all
                   her
                   body
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   had
                   the
                   fit
                   of
                   an
                   Ague
                   :
                   frequent
                   yaunings
                   and
                   reachings
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   endeavour
                   to
                   vomit
                   followed
                   thereupon
                   :
                   then
                   her
                   Urine
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   but
                   now
                   of
                   a
                   citron
                   colour
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   laudable
                   substance
                   ,
                   became
                   pale
                   and
                   waterish
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   rendred
                   at
                   every
                   turn
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   almost
                   every
                   minute
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   :
                   moreover
                   ,
                   about
                   her
                   Ioins
                   ,
                   and
                   hypochondria
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   pains
                   with
                   light
                   Convulsions
                   running
                   about
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   were
                   excited
                   :
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   symptoms
                   plainly
                   Convulsive
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   frequent
                   making
                   of
                   a
                   lympid
                   Urine
                   ,
                   continued
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   almost
                   to
                   the
                   Evening
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   three
                   times
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   liquor
                   she
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   was
                   rendred
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   neither
                   was
                   the
                   heat
                   great
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   thirst
                   trouble
                   her
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   her
                   pulse
                   encreased
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   evening
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Distempers
                   ceased
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Urine
                   became
                   citron
                   colour
                   and
                   moderate
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   all
                   night
                   she
                   enjoy'd
                   a
                   moderate
                   sleep
                   ;
                   then
                   the
                   morning
                   following
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   hour
                   ,
                   the
                   fit
                   returned
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   altogether
                   with
                   the
                   like
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   daily
                   acted
                   the
                   same
                   Tragedy
                   .
                
                 
                   Visiting
                   this
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   sick
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   for
                   twelve
                   days
                   ,
                   I
                   framed
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   case
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   radical
                   
                   in
                   the
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   did
                   depend
                   upon
                   the
                   effervescency
                   and
                   flux
                   of
                   the
                   humour
                   ,
                   watering
                   the
                   nervous
                   parts
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   suspected
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   water
                   being
                   diffused
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   made
                   degenerate
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   her
                   Terms
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   became
                   more
                   sharp
                   and
                   serous
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   incongruous
                   to
                   the
                   containing
                   parts
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   being
                   gathered
                   together
                   to
                   a
                   plenitude
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   nights
                   sleep
                   ,
                   it
                   did
                   stir
                   them
                   up
                   or
                   provoke
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   expulsion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   into
                   wrinklings
                   and
                   contractions
                   :
                   hence
                   shiverings
                   ,
                   yaunings
                   ,
                   stretchings
                   ,
                   and
                   wandring
                   pains
                   were
                   excited
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   :
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   contracted
                   and
                   shaken
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   nutricious
                   every
                   where
                   laid
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   truly
                   assimilated
                   ,
                   were
                   shaken
                   off
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   either
                   Latex
                   ,
                   being
                   exterminated
                   from
                   its
                   receptacles
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   or
                   Lymphaducts
                   ,
                   or
                   water
                   carrying
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   was
                   render'd
                   to
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   :
                   from
                   whose
                   bosome
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   had
                   acquired
                   a
                   lixivial
                   tincture
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   at
                   last
                   cast
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   reins
                   ,
                   constituted
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   copious
                   Urine
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   this
                   Distemper
                   observed
                   such
                   exact
                   periods
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   nervous
                   water
                   being
                   supplied
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   dimension
                   ,
                   did
                   arise
                   to
                   a
                   fulness
                   of
                   running
                   over
                   ,
                   daily
                   at
                   the
                   set
                   time
                   :
                   Therefore
                   also
                   ,
                   the
                   Urine
                   appeared
                   concocted
                   and
                   yellow
                   ,
                   before
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   because
                   then
                   its
                   matter
                   consisted
                   only
                   from
                   the
                   serum
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   :
                   Afterwards
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   fit
                   ,
                   the
                   limpid
                   humour
                   being
                   shaken
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   solid
                   and
                   nervous
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   quickly
                   thorow
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   adulterated
                   the
                   colour
                   and
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   the
                   Urine
                   .
                   I
                   prescribed
                   to
                   this
                   big-bellied
                   Woman
                   ,
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   a
                   Powder
                   composed
                   out
                   of
                   
                     Coral
                     ,
                     Pearls
                     ,
                     Ivory
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cardiacks
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   in
                   a
                   proper
                   liquor
                   ;
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   she
                   took
                   of
                   the
                   
                     tincture
                     of
                     Antimony
                  
                   twelve
                   drops
                   (
                   whose
                   singular
                   effect
                   in
                   the
                   too
                   great
                   flux
                   of
                   Urine
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   many
                   times
                   experienced
                   :
                   )
                   By
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   symptoms
                   ceased
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAPTER
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Universal
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   excited
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   Scorbutic
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   juice
                   .
                
              
               
                 THus
                 much
                 concerning
                 universal
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 come
                 upon
                 Fevers
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 concerning
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 which
                 
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   malignant
                   hectick
                   Fever
                
                 .
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 proposed
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 )
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 universal
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 induced
                 ,
                 without
                 Poyson
                 or
                 Feverish
                 infection
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 vitious
                 dyscrasie
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 watering
                 both
                 the
                 nerves
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 descending
                 from
                 its
                 natural
                 disposition
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 admitting
                 an
                 incongruous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 growing
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 irritated
                 into
                 continual
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 cracklings
                 ,
                 or
                 convulsive
                 explosions
                 :
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 either
                 divided
                 or
                 separated
                 ,
                 between
                 which
                 no
                 communication
                 or
                 dependency
                 intercedes
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 When
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 are
                 troubled
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Convulsions
                 proper
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 come
                 successively
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 muscle
                 or
                 member
                 where
                 they
                 begin
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 manner
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 their
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Tendons
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 to
                 leap
                 forth
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 kind
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 continued
                 or
                 connex
                 ,
                 which
                 succeed
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 perpetual
                 vicissitude
                 continued
                 between
                 themselves
                 :
                 Forasmrch
                 as
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 mutually
                 relieving
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 risen
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 presently
                 pass
                 over
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 Horstius
                 relates
                 of
                 a
                 Maid
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 whose
                 Members
                 and
                 Limbs
                 not
                 only
                 were
                 forced
                 into
                 divers
                 manner
                 of
                 flections
                 and
                 distortions
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 agitated
                 by
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dance
                 and
                 leap
                 in
                 the
                 Hot-house
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 hindred
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 any
                 force
                 or
                 chiding
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 run
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 now
                 she
                 would
                 cast
                 her self
                 on
                 her
                 feet
                 ,
                 now
                 impetuously
                 fling
                 her self
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 endeavour
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 presently
                 her
                 Praecordia
                 was
                 most
                 grievously
                 afflicted
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 our
                 present
                 task
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 exactly
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 either
                 Convulsive
                 affection
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 affected
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 much
                 leaping
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 and
                 Muscles
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 caused
                 through
                 the
                 madness
                 and
                 inquietudes
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 :
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 what
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 in
                 either
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 are
                 not
                 simple
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 complicated
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 and
                 Palsie
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 Tendons
                 are
                 perpetually
                 urged
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 being
                 made
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 strongly
                 to
                 move
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 whole
                 body
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 pains
                 equally
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 all
                 their
                 Limbs
                 are
                 adjoyned
                 .
                 Hence
                 we
                 may
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 manifold
                 
                   Copula
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 both
                 with
                 explosive
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 narcotick
                 or
                 stupifying
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 irritative
                 or
                 provoking
                 Particles
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 although
                 being
                 alway
                 burthened
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 together
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 any
                 hastily
                 or
                 strongly
                 are
                 exploded
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 interjected
                 Particles
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 does
                 not
                 long
                 continue
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 interrupted
                 :
                 just
                 as
                 if
                 Gun-powder
                 being
                 kneeded
                 with
                 some
                 muddy
                 substance
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 fired
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 is
                 not
                 let
                 off
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 one
                 heap
                 presently
                 fire
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 grains
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 successively
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 small
                 crackling
                 noises
                 ,
                 are
                 let
                 off
                 or
                 exploded
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 is
                 stuffed
                 thorowout
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 even
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 :
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 narcotick
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 painful
                 ones
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 elastick
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 however
                 lasting
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 diffused
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 much
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 cut
                 off
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 illustrating
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 broken
                 convulsive
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 describe
                 a
                 
                 very
                 notable
                 case
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 lately
                 living
                 in
                 this
                 neighbourhood
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 truly
                 admirable
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 writings
                 or
                 observations
                 of
                 Physitians
                 have
                 scarce
                 shewed
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 An
                 honourable
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 knew
                 ,
                 sprung
                 from
                 Parents
                 and
                 Grand
                 fathers
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 a
                 someways
                 morbid
                 disposition
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 or
                 nerves
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 hight
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 this
                 diseased
                 race
                 began
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 a
                 debility
                 and
                 numbness
                 of
                 his
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 light
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 laboured
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 for
                 cure
                 sake
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 having
                 used
                 too
                 much
                 the
                 hot
                 Baths
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 remedy
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 back
                 only
                 an
                 exasperation
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 symptoms
                 did
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 torment
                 him
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 continually
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 painful
                 extensions
                 ,
                 did
                 incessantly
                 exercise
                 every
                 Limb
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 muscles
                 were
                 perpetually
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 repeated
                 leapings
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 torment
                 :
                 The
                 only
                 means
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 quieting
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 with
                 a
                 local
                 motion
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 awake
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 be
                 rock'd
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 his
                 Couch
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 members
                 press'd
                 or
                 rubb'd
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Chair
                 set
                 upon
                 bow-fashion'd
                 feet
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 on
                 Childrens
                 Cradles
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 lay
                 down
                 or
                 sat
                 upright
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 moved
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 continually
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 tottering
                 or
                 rocking
                 motion
                 ;
                 which
                 unless
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 insested
                 with
                 most
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 extensions
                 of
                 his
                 muscles
                 :
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 daily
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 sleep
                 ,
                 entertain'd
                 much
                 more
                 grievous
                 symptoms
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 newly
                 awaked
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 presently
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 quake
                 ,
                 his
                 muscles
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 with
                 painful
                 stretchings
                 ,
                 every
                 Limb
                 to
                 be
                 wetted
                 with
                 a
                 squalid
                 or
                 ill-favour'd
                 sweat
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 agony
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 very
                 Corrosive
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 like
                 
                   aqua
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 presently
                 wiped
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 quickly
                 eat
                 and
                 rotted
                 the
                 Linen
                 .
                 The
                 sick
                 man
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 conflict
                 ,
                 was
                 tormented
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 sweats
                 and
                 shiverings
                 ,
                 until
                 being
                 quite
                 tired
                 out
                 ,
                 sleep
                 creeping
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 some
                 ease
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 prevented
                 the
                 wonted
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 awaked
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 hapned
                 within
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 immediately
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 torture
                 ,
                 his
                 servants
                 being
                 called
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bed
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 his
                 Appetite
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 he
                 eat
                 without
                 loathing
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 his
                 stomach
                 disturb'd
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 eat
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 did
                 often
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 troublesome
                 spitting
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 stink
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 molested
                 him
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 .
                 All
                 hot
                 things
                 ,
                 whether
                 Food
                 or
                 Physick
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 agree
                 with
                 his
                 constitution
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 taste
                 ,
                 either
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 strong
                 Beer
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 sickness
                 he
                 abhor'd
                 the
                 very
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 becoming
                 weaker
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 winter
                 was
                 sharp
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 sit
                 near
                 the
                 Chimney
                 ;
                 his
                 Urine
                 was
                 always
                 of
                 a
                 citron
                 colour
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 evaporated
                 in
                 an
                 earthen
                 vessel
                 ,
                 over
                 hot
                 coals
                 ,
                 saltish
                 faeculencies
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 to
                 above
                 half
                 the
                 liquor
                 ;
                 his
                 belly
                 was
                 continually
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 put
                 forth
                 its
                 load
                 ,
                 unless
                 provoked
                 by
                 a
                 Purge
                 or
                 ●…lister
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 a
                 spurious
                 Palsie
                 possessed
                 every
                 member
                 of
                 hiswhole
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 nor
                 step
                 a
                 foot
                 forward
                 ;
                 his
                 tongue
                 shaking
                 ,
                 brought
                 forth
                 his
                 words
                 but
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 mind
                 was
                 carried
                 forth
                 by
                 some
                 sudden
                 occasion
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 able
                 ,
                 his
                 spirits
                 being
                 raised
                 with
                 a
                 wonderful
                 strength
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 to
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 jump
                 ,
                 which
                 interval
                 however
                 lasted
                 scarce
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 members
                 flagg'd
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 affected
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 languor
                 and
                 trembling
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 had
                 been
                 sick
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 above
                 twelve
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 consulted
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Physitians
                 in
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 tried
                 very
                 many
                 Remedies
                 and
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Antiparalytick
                 ,
                 Antiscorbutick
                 ,
                 drying
                 Diets
                 ,
                 sweating
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 Purges
                 ,
                 Causticks
                 ,
                 Baths
                 ,
                 Liniments
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 twice
                 tried
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 cure
                 by
                 any
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 cure
                 being
                 wholly
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 latter
                 seven
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 only
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 respecting
                 some
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 viz.
                 he
                 took
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 a
                 solutive
                 Medicine
                 of
                 Senna
                 and
                 Rubarb
                 with
                 correctives
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Syrrop
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 an
                 extract
                 another
                 time
                 ;
                 every
                 night
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 an
                 opiate
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 conserves
                 ,
                 and
                 temperate
                 Species
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 occasions
                 served
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ready
                 a
                 Julup
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 his
                 spirits
                 sainted
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 continually
                 drank
                 Beer
                 made
                 of
                 Oaten
                 Mault
                 ,
                 altered
                 with
                 temperate
                 and
                 diure●…ical
                 herbs
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 he
                 pass'd
                 over
                 at
                 least
                 seven
                 years
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 alteration
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 old
                 age
                 coming
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 more
                 cruel
                 fits
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 at
                 first
                 after
                 sleep
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 warm
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 invaded
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 abstain
                 altogether
                 from
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 rarely
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 clothes
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 shift
                 his
                 Linen
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 recrements
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 were
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 frequent
                 or
                 short
                 breathing
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 an
                 Asthmatical
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 a
                 deadly
                 consumption
                 or
                 wasting
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 symptoms
                 be
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 deduce
                 
                 all
                 these
                 evils
                 from
                 a
                 depraved
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 discrasie
                 ,
                 and
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 watering
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 that
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 do
                 abound
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 highly
                 sharp
                 and
                 corrosive
                 ,
                 like
                 Stygian
                 water
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 mixion
                 ,
                 was
                 stuffed
                 full
                 of
                 both
                 narcotick
                 and
                 explosive
                 Particles
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 burthened
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 restrained
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 expansion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 small
                 explosions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cracklings
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 loosed
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 extension
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 continually
                 irritated
                 into
                 painful
                 corrugations
                 or
                 shrinkings
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 did
                 more
                 sharply
                 infest
                 after
                 sleep
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 heat
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 did
                 exuscitate
                 or
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 rarifying
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 compell'd
                 them
                 into
                 explosions
                 ;
                 then
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 did
                 imbibe
                 its
                 juice
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 brought
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 instant
                 of
                 waking
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 endeavour
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 what
                 is
                 troublesome
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 Scorbutical
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 Asthmatical
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 worse
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sleep
                 ;
                 therefore
                 as
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 ease
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 our
                 sick
                 man
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 trouble
                 ,
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 leapings
                 ,
                 and
                 painful
                 extentions
                 of
                 the
                 muscles
                 ,
                 was
                 somewhat
                 allayed
                 by
                 the
                 local
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 moving
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 members
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 
                 compelled
                 to
                 divers
                 actions
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 they
                 remit
                 whatsoever
                 inordinations
                 are
                 excited
                 from
                 within
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 itching
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 lighter
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 it
                 helps
                 ,
                 to
                 press
                 ,
                 rub
                 ,
                 or
                 scratch
                 the
                 affected
                 part
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 muscles
                 and
                 tendons
                 ,
                 are
                 somewhat
                 pleased
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 inordinate
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 members
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Ptyalismus
                 ,
                 or
                 copious
                 spitting
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 stinking
                 breath
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 
                 to
                 return
                 at
                 uncertain
                 intervals
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 suppose
                 that
                 might
                 perchance
                 proceed
                 from
                 Mercury
                 sometime
                 secretly
                 given
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 many
                 labouring
                 both
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Scorbutick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 perpetual
                 defluxion
                 of
                 spittle
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 was
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 suspition
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ;
                 also
                 some
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 told
                 hereafter
                 )
                 on
                 whom
                 a
                 salivation
                 coming
                 (
                 the
                 explosive
                 matter
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 critically
                 evacuated
                 )
                 help'd
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 that
                 the
                 Distemper
                 was
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 meer
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 salival
                 passages
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 enough
                 were
                 open
                 ,
                 did
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 convey
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluities
                 plentifully
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 lucid
                 intervals
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 us'd
                 to
                 obtain
                 some
                 truces
                 ,
                 though
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 cruelties
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 but
                 now
                 his
                 sickness
                 
                 had
                 bound
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 chair
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 to
                 leap
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 about
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 this
                 unlook'd-for
                 strength
                 being
                 vanish'd
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 falling
                 again
                 into
                 his
                 wonted
                 languishment
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 motions
                 of
                 labouring
                 Nature
                 ,
                 prostrate
                 under
                 a
                 great
                 burthen
                 ,
                 are
                 its
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 more
                 strong
                 inforcements
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 she
                 recollects
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 attempts
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 yoak
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 long
                 this
                 strife
                 ,
                 she
                 quickly
                 relapses
                 ,
                 and
                 lies
                 down
                 under
                 her
                 former
                 burthen
                 .
                 Truly
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 above
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 do
                 stretch
                 the
                 nervous
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 a
                 force
                 plainly
                 stupendious
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 prodigies
                 of
                 her
                 attempts
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 duration
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Disease
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 designed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 chiefly
                 tormenting
                 ,
                 being
                 shown
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 yet
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 leading
                 cause
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 occasions
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 being
                 become
                 so
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 brings
                 in
                 the
                 Paisie
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 leapings
                 ,
                 or
                 intestine
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 muscles
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 explain
                 wherefore
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 increasing
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 came
                 suddenly
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Baths
                 ;
                 also
                 wherefore
                 this
                 sickness
                 yielding
                 to
                 no
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 became
                 uncurable
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 Person
                 ,
                 being
                 sprung
                 from
                 Parents
                 who
                 were
                 obnoxious
                 greatly
                 to
                 Cephalic
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 had
                 contracted
                 originally
                 an
                 evil
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 6th
                 lustre
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 about
                 the
                 36th
                 year
                 )
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 spurious
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 evident
                 causes
                 daily
                 fixing
                 the
                 infection
                 more
                 on
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 ,
                 did
                 happen
                 upon
                 this
                 remote
                 hereditary
                 cause
                 (
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 chances
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 accidents
                 ,
                 which
                 continiually
                 brought
                 sadness
                 ,
                 and
                 melancholly
                 upon
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 )
                 indeed
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 nervons
                 Liquor
                 being
                 imbued
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fixed
                 and
                 Scorbutic
                 salt
                 ,
                 became
                 highly
                 sharp
                 and
                 irritative
                 ,
                 like
                 
                   aqua
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Stagma's
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 continually
                 incited
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bodies
                 containing
                 them
                 into
                 corrugations
                 and
                 contractions
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Liquors
                 when
                 poured
                 upon
                 worms
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 leasurely
                 at
                 first
                 increasing
                 ,
                 was
                 quickly
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 much
                 
                 worse
                 condition
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 hot
                 baths
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 easily
                 appears
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 hot
                 Baths
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 exalt
                 and
                 quickly
                 bring
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous-saline
                 particles
                 in
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 morbid
                 ,
                 which
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 and
                 humors
                 ,
                 viz.
                 do
                 render
                 them
                 more
                 fierce
                 by
                 agitating
                 them
                 throughly
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 passages
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 together
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 seperate
                 ,
                 and
                 idle
                 ,
                 and
                 incite
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 fermentation
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 hereditarily
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Gout
                 or
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 suffered
                 any
                 fits
                 of
                 those
                 distempers
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 feel
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 either
                 disease
                 in
                 themselves
                 to
                 grow
                 ripe
                 soon
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Baths
                 :
                 When
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 Liquor
                 watering
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 were
                 imbued
                 both
                 with
                 narcotick
                 or
                 stupifying
                 ,
                 and
                 convulsive
                 particles
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 sweet
                 and
                 Balsamy
                 Disposition
                 that
                 towards
                 a
                 saltish
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 into
                 a
                 sour
                 ,
                 Ciaemul
                 of
                 a
                 Stagma
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 hot
                 mineral
                 waters
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 bringing
                 help
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 these
                 evils
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 cause
                 ,
                 presently
                 grew
                 all
                 very
                 much
                 worse
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 humors
                 being
                 so
                 depraved
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 temper
                 and
                 mixture
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 any
                 medicines
                 ,
                 no
                 easier
                 than
                 vinegar
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 wine
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 Gentlemans
                 body
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 Phthisis
                 or
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 was
                 opened
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 find
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 foot-steps
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 most
                 grievous
                 Symptoms
                 .
                 Hence
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 the
                 Palsie
                 and
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 depend
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 copious
                 matter
                 ,
                 heaped
                 together
                 some
                 where
                 in
                 mines
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 subtle
                 and
                 invisible
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 forth
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 worthy
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 this
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Abdomen
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Caule
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 most
                 who
                 die
                 of
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 )
                 was
                 putrified
                 and
                 almost
                 consumed
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   Pancreas
                   ,
                   and
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                
                 were
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 wi●…
                 ,
                 the
                 membranes
                 were
                 firm
                 ,
                 well-coloured
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 hard
                 swelling
                 :
                 There
                 grew
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 intestines
                 certain
                 excrescencies
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 a
                 mouse
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 intestine
                 ,
                 they
                 shewed
                 like
                 twins
                 at
                 certain
                 distances
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 trees
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 I
                 formerly
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 consumptive
                 Person
                 :
                 The
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nourishment
                 in
                 Consumptive
                 people
                 ,
                 (
                 tho
                 it
                 be
                 deficient
                 about
                 the
                 more
                 solid
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 parts
                 ,
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 )
                 within
                 near
                 the
                 fountains
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ,
                 performs
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 superfluous
                 and
                 unnatural
                 additions
                 grow
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 milt
                 or
                 spleen
                 ,
                 which
                 always
                 is
                 thought
                 ill
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 most
                 Physitians
                 condemned
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 the
                 principal
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 distempers
                 ,
                 appear
                 altogether
                 blameless
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 fault
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 sound
                 people
                 ,
                 we
                 observed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 darkish
                 Colour
                 ,
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 equal
                 superficies
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 obstruction
                 ,
                 or
                 swelling
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 fibres
                 ,
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 firm
                 enough
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 substance
                 ,
                 flowed
                 black
                 blood
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 cut
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Liver
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 might
                 be
                 wondred
                 at
                 )
                 was
                 indifferently
                 well
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 grievous
                 a
                 sickness
                 ,
                 become
                 harder
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 or
                 scirrhous
                 ,
                 or
                 planted
                 with
                 little
                 whelks
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 somewhat
                 big
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 darkish
                 colour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 tho
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 gravel
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 however
                 free
                 from
                 fault
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 Kidney
                 ,
                 was
                 seen
                 a
                 great
                 cavity
                 ,
                 distinct
                 from
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 it
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 ;
                 the
                 like
                 I
                 have
                 very
                 often
                 found
                 in
                 hydropical
                 people
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 this
                 perhaps
                 arose
                 from
                 the
                 serum
                 deposited
                 in
                 that
                 kidny
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 strained
                 thorow
                 its
                 passages
                 and
                 pores
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 serum
                 subsisting
                 therein
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 made
                 for
                 it self
                 a
                 little
                 den
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 
                 by
                 degres
                 was
                 inlarged
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 secretion
                 of
                 the
                 serum
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 passing
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 ureter
                 were
                 something
                 hindred
                 ,
                 its
                 Latex
                 restagnating
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 grievous
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 because
                 also
                 the
                 left
                 Kidney
                 being
                 mightily
                 extenuated
                 and
                 consumed
                 ,
                 contained
                 many
                 cisterns
                 and
                 cavities
                 full
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lungs
                 growing
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 Sternum
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 where
                 the
                 ribs
                 meet
                 )
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 without
                 any
                 distinction
                 of
                 Lobes
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 substance
                 only
                 of
                 putrid
                 spongy
                 flesh
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 throughout
                 with
                 a
                 srothy
                 or
                 ichorous
                 matter
                 :
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 had
                 not
                 contracted
                 this
                 evil
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 any
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 nor
                 stay
                 in
                 bed
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 breathe
                 out
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 freely
                 ;
                 the
                 feculencies
                 and
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 evaporate
                 thorow
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 they
                 grew
                 together
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 vitiate
                 their
                 tone
                 and
                 conformation
                 wholly
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 Consumption
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 arisen
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 effect
                 and
                 product
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Distempers
                 wherewith
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 miserably
                 afflicted
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 either
                 ventricle
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 blood
                 was
                 concreted
                 into
                 a
                 solid
                 whi●…sh
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 baked
                 like
                 flesh
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 formed
                 near
                 the
                 cavities
                 and
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 resembled
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 manifold
                 divided
                 tail
                 :
                 than
                 which
                 indeed
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 usual
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 dead
                 People
                 after
                 long
                 sickness
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 without
                 lise
                 ,
                 from
                 long
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 circulated
                 slowly
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 stand
                 or
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 depending
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 is
                 congealed
                 leasurely
                 into
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 fleshy
                 concrete
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Skull
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 we
                 sought
                 among
                 its
                 contents
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 occurr'd
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 was
                 less
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 folded
                 into
                 fewer
                 folds
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 were
                 not
                 plentifully
                 enough
                 brought
                 forth
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 was
                 more
                 moist
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 immersed
                 in
                 a
                 wet
                 watery
                 humor
                 ;
                 that
                 its
                 covering
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 whole
                 meninges
                 were
                 pulled
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 compassing
                 or
                 crevices
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 ventricles
                 run
                 over
                 with
                 clear
                 water
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 deluge
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 had
                 lately
                 hapned
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 perspiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 secretion
                 of
                 Urine
                 being
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 the
                 serosities
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 chancelled
                 or
                 chequer'd
                 bodies
                 were
                 so
                 wholly
                 wetted
                 and
                 soked
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 cut
                 ,
                 their
                 substance
                 could
                 scarce
                 remain
                 compacted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 flow
                 away
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 thick
                 liquids
                 :
                 within
                 the
                 bosoms
                 overlying
                 and
                 inserted
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 its
                 appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vessels
                 coming
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 had
                 concreted
                 into
                 little
                 ,
                 round
                 ,
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fleshy
                 balls
                 ,
                 just
                 like
                 those
                 within
                 the
                 ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vessels
                 hanging
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 lately
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 circulated
                 slowly
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 might
                 happen
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 was
                 coagulated
                 within
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 being
                 drowned
                 in
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 extenuated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 scarce
                 fill
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 bony
                 cavity
                 or
                 hollowness
                 :
                 which
                 we
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 by
                 the
                 deluge
                 of
                 salt
                 Serum
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 boiled
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 concerning
                 universal
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 the
                 Paralitick
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 dividedly
                 in
                 many
                 parts
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 There
                 remains
                 
                 others
                 which
                 we
                 call'd
                 continued
                 ,
                 because
                 being
                 suddenly
                 translated
                 from
                 some
                 parts
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 mutually
                 relieve
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 now
                 these
                 ,
                 now
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 involuntarily
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 bended
                 or
                 agitated
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 cases
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 implanted
                 in
                 private
                 corners
                 ,
                 and
                 mines
                 ,
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 an
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 some
                 how
                 satisfied
                 or
                 irritated
                 ,
                 strike
                 it
                 off
                 by
                 certain
                 turns
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 abounds
                 with
                 elastick
                 particles
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 every
                 where
                 cleaving
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 spirits
                 implanted
                 and
                 flowing
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 stir
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 continual
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 spirits
                 at
                 once
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 however
                 predisposed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 room
                 large
                 enough
                 for
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 agitations
                 )
                 therefore
                 the
                 explosive
                 force
                 arising
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 transfer'd
                 from
                 thence
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 like
                 fire-drakes
                 ,
                 or
                 wild-fire
                 ,
                 it
                 runs
                 wandringly
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 most
                 swiftly
                 creeping
                 from
                 these
                 Limbs
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 presently
                 from
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 or
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 here
                 propose
                 some
                 more
                 rare
                 cases
                 ,
                 of
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 sometime
                 past
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 cure
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 very
                 fine
                 and
                 religious
                 maid
                 ,
                 tall
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 begot
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 sickly
                 and
                 obnoxious
                 
                 to
                 most
                 grievous
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 kind
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 20th
                 year
                 of
                 her
                 Age
                 ,
                 was
                 afflicted
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 with
                 an
                 head-aeh
                 ,
                 very
                 cruel
                 and
                 periodical
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 winter
                 solstice
                 ,
                 1656.
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 ceased
                 ,
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 Catarrh
                 followed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 copious
                 spitting
                 ,
                 also
                 an
                 ulcerous
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 nose
                 and
                 throat
                 ;
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 endured
                 this
                 trouble
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 prescript
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Woman
                 ,
                 receiving
                 the
                 fume
                 of
                 Amber
                 by
                 a
                 tunnel
                 into
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 suddenly
                 cured
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 or
                 violent
                 Rhume
                 ceased
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 she
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 notable
                 Virtego
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 tingling
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 ears
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 Third
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 tendons
                 of
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 neck
                 ,
                 were
                 pulled
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 head
                 was
                 bended
                 now
                 forward
                 ,
                 now
                 backward
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 sometime
                 it
                 continued
                 stiff
                 and
                 unmovable
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 invaded
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 and
                 Limbs
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 her
                 arms
                 and
                 hands
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 turned
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 jugler
                 or
                 tumbler
                 could
                 imitate
                 their
                 bendings
                 ,
                 and
                 rollings
                 about
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 spread
                 abroad
                 her
                 leggs
                 ,
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 strike
                 them
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 transpose
                 or
                 cross
                 them
                 by
                 turns
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 either
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 ot
                 lying
                 in
                 a
                 Bed
                 she
                 was
                 perpetually
                 afflicted
                 with
                 these
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 unless
                 when
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 restrain
                 her
                 members
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 presently
                 she
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 difficult
                 and
                 short-breathing
                 with
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 Choaking
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 jaws
                 ,
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 lower
                 bowels
                 ,
                 remained
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 Convulsion
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 she
                 troubled
                 with
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 belching
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 and
                 hypochondria
                 :
                 Besides
                 she
                 was
                 still
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 truly
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 her
                 memory
                 ,
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 phantasie
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 nor
                 said
                 any
                 thing
                 madly
                 or
                 foolishly
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 these
                 wonderful
                 evils
                 she
                 shewed
                 an
                 admirable
                 example
                 of
                 Christian
                 fortitude
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 godly
                 and
                 discreet
                 speeches
                 ;
                 her
                 appetite
                 was
                 soon
                 lost
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 took
                 any
                 meat
                 or
                 aliment
                 very
                 unwillingly
                 ;
                 thirst
                 continually
                 troubled
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 strength
                 was
                 grown
                 so
                 feeble
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 or
                 walk
                 ,
                 her
                 urine
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 ,
                 very
                 full
                 of
                 saltness
                 ,
                 on
                 whose
                 superficies
                 grew
                 little
                 tararous
                 skins
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 this
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Day
                 of
                 her
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 I
                 framed
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 admirable
                 distemper
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 sick
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 grievous
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 ,
                 kept
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 refer
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 delusions
                 of
                 witches
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 seek
                 out
                 the
                 natural
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 plainly
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 that
                 this
                 Gentlewoman
                 had
                 contracted
                 hereditar-i
                 ly
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 broke
                 forth
                 into
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 fruit
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 her
                 blood
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 imbued
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 disposition
                 )
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 fixed
                 :
                 being
                 therefore
                 first
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 Meningae
                 ,
                 they
                 induced
                 the
                 huge
                 periodical
                 head-ach
                 ;
                 then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 having
                 accidentally
                 shifted
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 falling
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 sinks
                 of
                 the
                 throat
                 and
                 mouth
                 ,
                 changed
                 the
                 Cephalage
                 or
                 head-ach
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Catarrh
                 or
                 Rhume
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 lastly
                 by
                 an
                 untimely
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 administred
                 remedy
                 ,
                 the
                 defluxion
                 stopped
                 ,
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 flowing
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 it
                 excited
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Convulsive
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 formal
                 Reason
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 generation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 falling
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 did
                 produce
                 these
                 admirable
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 may
                 lawfully
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 being
                 yet
                 more
                 firm
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 like
                 a
                 malignant
                 firment
                 ,
                 it
                 first
                 infected
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 highly
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 these
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 watering
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 ;
                 which
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 disposed
                 thorow
                 their
                 whole
                 series
                 ,
                 and
                 agitating
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 fury
                 ,
                 did
                 stir
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 continual
                 explosions
                 :
                 When
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 fermented
                 by
                 the
                 inflowing
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 did
                 otherways
                 water
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 falling
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 did
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 expansion
                 ;
                 now
                 the
                 same
                 did
                 torment
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 contractions
                 and
                 corrugations
                 or
                 shrinkings
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 hinder
                 both
                 the
                 spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 burthened
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 variously
                 moving
                 those
                 implanted
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 did
                 incite
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 diabolical
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 obeying
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 into
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 renew
                 them
                 ,
                 translated
                 rapidly
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 reciprocation
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 ,
                 altho
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 thrust
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 enter
                 rightly
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 nervous
                 shoots
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 internal
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 face
                 ,
                 remained
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 Convulsion
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 same
                 explosive
                 force
                 being
                 hindred
                 by
                 some
                 violence
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 entred
                 less
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 ,
                 presently
                 like
                 wild-fire
                 ,
                 a
                 way
                 being
                 fonnd
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 the
                 inflowing
                 spirits
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 fury
                 ,
                 and
                 requiring
                 a
                 larger
                 space
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 exercise
                 their
                 madness
                 ;
                 being
                 excluded
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 presently
                 enter
                 another
                 somewhere
                 open
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 fury
                 had
                 been
                 repulsed
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 flown
                 back
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 thither
                 madness
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 epileptical
                 insensibleness
                 :
                 which
                 symptoms
                 indeed
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 brain
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 firm
                 constitution
                 ,
                 did
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 freshly
                 instilled
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 congruous
                 and
                 spiritous
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 proper
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy'd
                 it
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 depress
                 all
                 the
                 morbific
                 particles
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 involuntary
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 were
                 excited
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 but
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 requested
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 worthy
                 Virgin
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 a
                 light
                 preparation
                 
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 solutive
                 potion
                 of
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 Senna
                 and
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                
                 and
                 
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                
                 added
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 purged
                 twelve
                 times
                 with
                 great
                 ease
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 I
                 took
                 eight
                 Ounces
                 of
                 blood
                 from
                 her
                 left
                 Arm
                 ,
                 every
                 evening
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 an
                 opiate
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 Syrrop
                 of
                 the
                 
                   flowers
                   of
                   Lungwort
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 once
                 within
                 six
                 hours
                 ,
                 I
                 prescribed
                 her
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 dose
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirits
                   of
                   Harts-born
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julup
                 :
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   waters
                   of
                   black-Cherries
                   ,
                   Walnuts
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   flowers
                   of
                   Paeony
                
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Antipeleptic
                 of
                 Langius
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Male-Paeony
                
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 mix
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julup
                 :
                 because
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 much
                 purging
                 ,
                 Clisters
                 with
                 Sugar'd
                 milk
                 were
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 frequently
                 :
                 besides
                 antispasmodic
                 Ointments
                 being
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 back-bone
                 ,
                 we
                 ordered
                 often
                 rubbing
                 of
                 the
                 distempered
                 members
                 ,
                 with
                 warm
                 Wollen
                 cloths
                 wetted
                 in
                 proper
                 Oil.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 helped
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 almost
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 could
                 contain
                 her
                 members
                 quietly
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 position
                 ,
                 only
                 her
                 head
                 sometimes
                 by
                 a
                 lighter
                 contraction
                 was
                 compelled
                 to
                 bend
                 gently
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 further
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Chair
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 step
                 forward
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 not
                 rightly
                 ,
                 but
                 obliquely
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 going
                 away
                 ,
                 I
                 left
                 her
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manifest
                 state
                 of
                 growing
                 well
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 another
                 week
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 North-wind
                 being
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 arisen
                 in
                 night-time
                 ,
                 the
                 Window
                 not
                 being
                 fast
                 shut
                 ,
                 blew
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 being
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 taking
                 cold
                 ,
                 relapsed
                 into
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 became
                 obnoxious
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 an
                 universal
                 periodical
                 Palsie
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 move
                 about
                 ,
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 wind
                 variously
                 ,
                 all
                 her
                 Limbs
                 successively
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 members
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 bent
                 ,
                 and
                 thrown
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 from
                 morning
                 to
                 night
                 ;
                 till
                 at
                 night
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 motions
                 wholly
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 her
                 members
                 ,
                 or
                 palsie
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stir
                 either
                 hand
                 or
                 foot
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 besides
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 exercise
                 any
                 motive
                 bending
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 almost
                 immovable
                 like
                 a
                 stone
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 refreshed
                 with
                 sleep
                 ,
                 about
                 morning
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 recovered
                 some
                 little
                 strength
                 or
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 regular
                 motive
                 faculty
                 ,
                 by
                 bending
                 ,
                 tho
                 but
                 weakly
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 her
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 legs
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 involuntary
                 and
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 did
                 constantly
                 return
                 ,
                 enduring
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 evening
                 were
                 changed
                 into
                 these
                 resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 these
                 it
                 appears
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 laboured
                 with
                 a
                 twofold
                 Disease
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 material
                 cause
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 was
                 somewhat
                 distinct
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 every
                 where
                 abounding
                 ,
                 being
                 burdened
                 with
                 narcotick
                 particles
                 ,
                 were
                 almost
                 continually
                 bound
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 particles
                 plentifully
                 flowing
                 in
                 ,
                 clove
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 explosions
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 incited
                 ,
                 produced
                 the
                 involuntary
                 motions
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 narcotic
                 Copula
                 being
                 somewhat
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 able
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 voluntary
                 or
                 regular
                 also
                 :
                 Besides
                 the
                 Remedies
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 carefully
                 administer
                 very
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Antiscorbuticks
                 ,
                 Antiparaleticks
                 ,
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 Sudorificks
                 ,
                 or
                 sweating
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Elixirs
                 ,
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 Baths
                 ,
                 
                 Liniments
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 symptoms
                 were
                 something
                 remitted
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 Disease
                 was
                 not
                 wholly
                 cured
                 ,
                 the
                 universal
                 Palsie
                 soon
                 ceased
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 move
                 her
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bend
                 them
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 involuntary
                 motions
                 did
                 trouble
                 her
                 but
                 rarely
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 continued
                 languishing
                 and
                 weak
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 fine
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 prone
                 to
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 transpiration
                 was
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 bloods
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 day
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 she
                 at
                 length
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 Phthisis
                 or
                 wasting
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 a
                 Noble
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 sick
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 worse
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 suffer'd
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 coming
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 involuntary
                 
                 motions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 shakings
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 or
                 deflections
                 or
                 mcvings
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 troublesome
                 and
                 plainly
                 wonderful
                 Convulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 muscles
                 serving
                 for
                 breathing
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 oftner
                 ,
                 her
                 back-bone
                 was
                 suddenly
                 bent
                 in
                 about
                 its
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 her
                 breast
                 shooting
                 out
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 hypochondria
                 being
                 drawn
                 inwards
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 noisie
                 sobbing
                 ,
                 now
                 double
                 ,
                 now
                 threefold
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 with
                 a
                 less
                 and
                 less
                 noise
                 :
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 ebbing
                 of
                 a
                 crashing
                 noise
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 any
                 short
                 interval
                 of
                 this
                 hapned
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 compelled
                 presently
                 to
                 shake
                 ,
                 or
                 writhe
                 together
                 extreamly
                 her
                 arms
                 and
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 her
                 legs
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 fling
                 about
                 most
                 furiously
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 to
                 hold
                 her
                 neck
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stiff
                 ,
                 and
                 immovoble
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 speaking
                 ,
                 her
                 tongue
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 word
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 twenty
                 times
                 at
                 least
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 tormented
                 her
                 strongly
                 in
                 her
                 outward
                 members
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 free
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 from
                 that
                 throatling
                 and
                 noisie
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 space
                 of
                 intermission
                 she
                 called
                 her
                 time
                 of
                 ease
                 ;
                 tho
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 her
                 head
                 and
                 members
                 were
                 carried
                 violently
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 :
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 she
                 lay
                 on
                 her
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 contraction
                 of
                 her
                 right
                 hypochondrium
                 inwards
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sobbing
                 or
                 throatling
                 ,
                 vexed
                 her
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 day
                 ,
                 her
                 strength
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 assiduity
                 of
                 the
                 passions
                 ,
                 she
                 contracted
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 imbecility
                 in
                 her
                 loins
                 and
                 joynts
                 of
                 her
                 legs
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 stand
                 ,
                 nor
                 lean
                 on
                 her
                 feet
                 :
                 her
                 stomach
                 ,
                 distempered
                 either
                 with
                 weakness
                 or
                 the
                 convulsion
                 ,
                 returned
                 back
                 whatever
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 vomit
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 implanted
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 or
                 region
                 ,
                 had
                 contracted
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 C●…pula
                 
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 off
                 by
                 some
                 turns
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 spirits
                 influencing
                 some
                 nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 perpetual
                 and
                 wandring
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 hapned
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 so
                 afflicted
                 did
                 assault
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 nerves
                 together
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 only
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Appendixes
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 those
                 spaces
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 explosing
                 ,
                 was
                 limitted
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 it
                 hapned
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 affections
                 being
                 restrained
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 did
                 break
                 forth
                 more
                 furiously
                 straight
                 in
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 instinct
                 ,
                 their
                 motive
                 force
                 was
                 imployed
                 in
                 one
                 region
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 remitted
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 consisting
                 both
                 of
                 narcotick
                 and
                 convulsive
                 particles
                 ,
                 caused
                 together
                 the
                 paralitick
                 and
                 convulsive
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 Coming
                 to
                 her
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 an
                 Emetick
                 potion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 vomited
                 seven
                 times
                 abundance
                 of
                 ropy
                 phlegm
                 ,
                 with
                 yellow
                 choller
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 any
                 ease
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 I
                 took
                 six
                 ☉
                 unces
                 of
                 blood
                 from
                 her
                 left
                 Arm
                 ,
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 more
                 impetuously
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 she
                 complained
                 mightily
                 of
                 an
                 headach
                 ,
                 and
                 giddiness
                 ;
                 But
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 let
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 foot
                 ,
                 found
                 her self
                 better
                 :
                 she
                 afterwards
                 took
                 Remedies
                 for
                 the
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   spirits
                   of
                   Harts-born
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Blood
                   ,
                   Bezoartick
                
                 and
                 
                   shelly
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Julups
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Electuaries
                 ,
                 Antispasmodical
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 the
                 symptoms
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 something
                 remitted
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 they
                 remained
                 somewhat
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 :
                 After
                 a
                 fortnight
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 prescription
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Country-Woman
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Beer
                 ,
                 six
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 blood
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 ear
                 of
                 an
                 Asse
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 seem'd
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 :
                 for
                 forth
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 did
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 remained
                 free
                 from
                 them
                 24
                 hours
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 the
                 Disease
                 returning
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 wonted
                 fierceness
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 place
                 neither
                 to
                 that
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 easily
                 to
                 any
                 others
                 :
                 she
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 took
                 Medicines
                 methodically
                 prescribed
                 :
                 Once
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 she
                 was
                 gently
                 purged
                 ,
                 besides
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 Powder
                 composed
                 of
                 
                   Bezoar
                   ,
                   Pearls
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Coral
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 roots
                 and
                 seeds
                 of
                 Paeony
                 ,
                 also
                 an
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 
                 prescribed
                 by
                 Horstius
                 for
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 admirable
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 also
                 Julup
                 ,
                 and
                 decoctions
                 ,
                 proper
                 in
                 convulsive
                 Distempers
                 :
                 Clisters
                 were
                 often
                 used
                 ,
                 frictious
                 ointments
                 ,
                 and
                 vesicatories
                 were
                 administred
                 with
                 success
                 :
                 within
                 another
                 week
                 the
                 sobbing
                 affection
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 other
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 being
                 grown
                 more
                 gently
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 remitted
                 :
                 growing
                 well
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 a
                 Cathar
                 falling
                 down
                 in
                 her
                 throat
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 almost
                 continually
                 spit
                 forth
                 a
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 corrosive
                 spittle
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 salivation
                 by
                 taking
                 Mercury
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 last
                 event
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 wholly
                 abstained
                 from
                 administring
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 plentiful
                 and
                 troublesome
                 spitting
                 had
                 continued
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 seem'd
                 almost
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 cured
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 noble
                 Gentlewoman
                 being
                 free
                 of
                 her
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 went
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 well
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 stomach
                 .
                 Only
                 she
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 suddenly
                 afflicted
                 for
                 about
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 with
                 a
                 shivering
                 of
                 her
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 coming
                 upon
                 her
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 broke
                 her
                 sleep
                 :
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 month
                 this
                 symptom
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 her
                 Catarrh
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 :
                 But
                 from
                 thence
                 she
                 was
                 sometimes
                 afflicted
                 with
                 an
                 extream
                 sourness
                 in
                 her
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 in
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 pallate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 feared
                 left
                 the
                 inward
                 skin
                 being
                 fretted
                 ,
                 those
                 parts
                 should
                 contract
                 an
                 ulcerous
                 disposition
                 ;
                 besides
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 often
                 in
                 her
                 sleep
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 also
                 being
                 awake
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 night-mare
                 or
                 Incubus
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 I
                 prescribed
                 spring
                 and
                 fall
                 ,
                 a
                 gentle
                 purge
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 antiscorbutick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Chalibiates
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 of
                 
                   prepared
                   steel
                
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 method
                 she
                 observed
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 her
                 benefit
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 well
                 in
                 health
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 yet
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 many
                 Remedies
                 which
                 were
                 taken
                 against
                 that
                 sourness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ulcerous
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 pallat
                 and
                 Oesophagus
                 ,
                 I
                 prescribed
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 drink
                 every
                 morning
                 her
                 own
                 Urine
                 fresh
                 made
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 saltish
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 great
                 ease
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 sometimes
                 her
                 Urine
                 flow'd
                 from
                 her
                 thin
                 and
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 nothing
                 salt
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 to
                 sour
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 that
                 she
                 received
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 benefit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 case
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 seems
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 the
                 explosive
                 particles
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 more
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 appendixes
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 into
                 those
                 dedicated
                 for
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 into
                 those
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 tormented
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 abounding
                 in
                 them
                 with
                 rage
                 or
                 fury
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 happen'd
                 by
                 the
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 sharp
                 humor
                 into
                 the
                 emunctories
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 throat
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 from
                 thence
                 gather
                 that
                 the
                 material
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 being
                 passed
                 thorow
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distempers
                 :
                 But
                 assoon
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Remedies
                 the
                 more
                 plentiful
                 provision
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 was
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 morbific
                 particles
                 already
                 produced
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 were
                 derived
                 into
                 those
                 emunctories
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 presently
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Crisis
                 or
                 Secretion
                 still
                 remaining
                 ,
                 the
                 perfect
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 followed
                 .
              
               
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Urine
                 being
                 of
                 it self
                 very
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lixivial
                 ,
                 became
                 at
                 some
                 times
                 sourish
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 any
                 help
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 sourness
                 of
                 the
                 throat
                 :
                 it
                 may
                 hence
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 salt
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 coming
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 twofold
                 state
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 fixedness
                 and
                 fluedness
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 imbued
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 became
                 now
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Saline
                 particles
                 being
                 degenerate
                 within
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 remained
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 the
                 Urine
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Lixivial
                 :
                 but
                 those
                 which
                 flowed
                 without
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 laid
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 did
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 flux
                 or
                 acetousness
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 being
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 emunctuaries
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 that
                 noted
                 sourness
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Oesophagus
                 proceeded
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 particles
                 being
                 gathered
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 did
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 arising
                 to
                 a
                 fluxion
                 ,
                 boiled
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 presently
                 these
                 being
                 sent
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 rendred
                 the
                 Urine
                 increased
                 in
                 quantity
                 ,
                 sourish
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 mingled
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 mutually
                 moved
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 their
                 forces
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 salt
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 sour
                 ,
                 healed
                 the
                 sourness
                 of
                 the
                 throat
                 .
                 It
                 appears
                 
                 by
                 a
                 vulgar
                 experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 sharp
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   Vitrol
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Lixivial
                 ,
                 grows
                 very
                 mild
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 from
                 thence
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 acid
                 humor
                 sweating
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 throat
                 of
                 this
                 GentIewoman
                 ,
                 came
                 near
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 sharp
                 Vitriol
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 fume
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 sweet
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 to
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 beforehand
                 tasted
                 Vitriol
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 we
                 treat
                 here
                 of
                 admirable
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 ordinarily
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 nature
                 and
                 causes
                 lie
                 deeply
                 hid
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 illustration
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 we
                 will
                 yet
                 shew
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 more
                 cases
                 no
                 less
                 wonderful
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 ten
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 I
                 visited
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Noble
                 man
                 troubled
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 thought
                 her
                 possessed
                 with
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
                 :
                 
                 This
                 virgin
                 about
                 sixteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 well-made
                 ,
                 yet
                 begotten
                 of
                 a
                 paralitick
                 Father
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Winter-solstice
                 began
                 to
                 fall
                 ill
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 grievous
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 head-ach
                 ,
                 and
                 giddiness
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ;
                 then
                 she
                 felt
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 trembling
                 and
                 sudden
                 contraction
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 returning
                 often
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 endured
                 scarce
                 a
                 moment
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 sitting
                 nigh
                 her
                 Sister
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 leaping
                 out
                 ,
                 she
                 fetch'd
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 jumps
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 successively
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderful
                 agility
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 many
                 feet
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 farther
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 she
                 stood
                 leaping
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 time
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 height
                 ;
                 when
                 her
                 legs
                 were
                 quite
                 tired
                 with
                 leaping
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 floor
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 she
                 flung
                 her
                 head
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 wonderful
                 violence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 shake
                 it
                 from
                 her
                 neck
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 ceased
                 from
                 this
                 motion
                 for
                 weariness
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 same
                 fury
                 invaded
                 her
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 forced
                 strongly
                 to
                 exercise
                 these
                 members
                 ,
                 by
                 striking
                 the
                 walls
                 or
                 posts
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 beating
                 the
                 pavement
                 :
                 when
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 shame
                 or
                 modesty
                 ,
                 due
                 to
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 by-standers
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 hinder
                 her self
                 with
                 great
                 violence
                 from
                 these
                 motions
                 (
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 she
                 was
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 soberly
                 )
                 the
                 Distemper
                 being
                 sent
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 infested
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 bemoaning
                 and
                 very
                 noiseful
                 sobbing
                 ;
                 when
                 she
                 would
                 ease
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 forced
                 presently
                 ,
                 the
                 fury
                 being
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 leap
                 about
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fling
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 cruelly
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 arms
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 to
                 run
                 about
                 the
                 Chamber
                 most
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 beat
                 the
                 ground
                 with
                 her
                 feet
                 :
                 because
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 vehement
                 motions
                 of
                 her
                 Limbs
                 or
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Tragedy
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 did
                 mutually
                 relieve
                 themselves
                 ,
                 returning
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 round
                 .
              
               
                 Coming
                 the
                 5th
                 day
                 after
                 this
                 Lady
                 had
                 been
                 sick
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 Vomit
                 of
                 the
                 fusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                   ,
                   wine
                   of
                   Squills
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   salt
                   of
                   Vitriol
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 vomited
                 seven
                 
                 times
                 cancker'd
                 oil
                 or
                 choller
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 a
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vitriolic
                 humor
                 :
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ten
                 Ounces
                 of
                 blood
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Saphana
                 vein
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 twice
                 in
                 day
                 ,
                 Antidotes
                 of
                 the
                 powders
                 of
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   human
                   Skull
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   Male-Paeony
                
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 she
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ;
                 she
                 continued
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 afterwards
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distempers
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 two
                 weeks
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 Moon
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 relapse
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 more
                 cruel
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 those
                 wonderful
                 leapings
                 ,
                 and
                 vehement
                 conversions
                 and
                 roulings
                 about
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 forced
                 besides
                 to
                 fetch
                 often
                 a
                 most
                 rapid
                 course
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Chamber
                 :
                 she
                 began
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Prescripts
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 anti-hysterical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 Purges
                 at
                 certain
                 set
                 intervals
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 help
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 seemed
                 induced
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 fierceness
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 stronger
                 Emetick
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 vomited
                 forth
                 ten
                 times
                 ,
                 greenish
                 choller
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 rust
                 ,
                 with
                 phlegm
                 ,
                 sharp
                 like
                 sty
                 gian
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 suddenly
                 eased
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 every
                 morning
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 white-wine
                 ,
                 dilated
                 with
                 the
                 
                   water
                   of
                   black-Cherries
                
                 ,
                 with
                 sows
                 or
                 hog-lice
                 bruised
                 and
                 infused
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 strongly
                 pressed
                 forth
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 she
                 seem'd
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 well
                 above
                 a
                 Month
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Distempers
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 some
                 fore-runners
                 ,
                 presently
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 Millepedes
                 or
                 Cheslogs
                 ,
                 she
                 averted
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 within
                 three
                 months
                 ,
                 she
                 so
                 far
                 recovered
                 her
                 former
                 health
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 has
                 now
                 liv'd
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 free
                 from
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 :
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 sometimes
                 troubled
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 throat
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 defluxion
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sour
                 humor
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 vitriolick
                 Stagma
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 she
                 was
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Pica
                 or
                 longing
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 sometimes
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Cough
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 discoloured
                 spittle
                 ,
                 threatning
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 Remedies
                 used
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Cases
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 easily
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Aetiologie
                 ,
                 or
                 rational
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 case
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 that
                 
                 we
                 should
                 fear
                 to
                 refer
                 both
                 the
                 Causes
                 and
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 explosive
                 Particles
                 (
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 pass'd
                 thorow
                 without
                 hurt
                 )
                 sent
                 as
                 a
                 supply
                 continually
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 restrained
                 within
                 private
                 Mines
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 off
                 onely
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 cleaving
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 implanted
                 and
                 flowing
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inspired
                 with
                 a
                 Madness
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 exploded
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grow
                 raging
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 bands
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 to
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tame
                 them
                 ;
                 impetuously
                 tumultuating
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Whirlwind
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 very
                 violent
                 and
                 strong
                 exercise
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 musical
                 Organs
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 filled
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 blast
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 unless
                 presently
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 more
                 Pipes
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Organ
                 is
                 quickly
                 shaken
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 to
                 pieces
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 actuaring
                 the
                 pipes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 depending
                 Fibres
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 were
                 moved
                 beyond
                 their
                 due
                 Tenour
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 their
                 force
                 should
                 be
                 bestowed
                 on
                 many
                 vehement
                 local
                 Motions
                 together
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 inflated
                 above
                 measure
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Madness
                 was
                 hindred
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 like
                 Wind
                 pent
                 up
                 ,
                 creeping
                 somewhere
                 else
                 ,
                 it
                 broke
                 forth
                 more
                 violently
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 sick
                 Person
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 brought
                 help
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 gallie
                 Vessel
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 and
                 Emunctuaries
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 emptied
                 ,
                 the
                 purging
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 copiously
                 drawn
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ;
                 therefore
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Pipes
                 of
                 the
                 distempered
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 less
                 infected
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 reason
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 the
                 Sows
                 ,
                 or
                 Hog-lice
                 ,
                 was
                 beneficial
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 derived
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 Matter
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Nervous
                 kind
                 to
                 the
                 Urinary
                 passages
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 Root
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 the
                 Branches
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 Matter
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 antidotes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 carefully
                 Administred
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 left
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Nature
                 at
                 length
                 becoming
                 superior
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 wont
                 in
                 these
                 critical
                 cases
                 )
                 sent
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 sinks
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Throat
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 I
                 was
                 writing
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 visited
                 an
                 illustrious
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 troubled
                 
                 with
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 universal
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 :
                 she
                 was
                 about
                 Eighteen
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 handsome
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 healthful
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 raging
                 in
                 this
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 its
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 panick
                 fear
                 ,
                 with
                 frequent
                 fwouning
                 ;
                 the
                 Night
                 following
                 ,
                 she
                 suffer'd
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 deliquium
                 ,
                 or
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 her
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Insensibility
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 seem'd
                 just
                 a
                 dying
                 ;
                 hardly
                 strugling
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 evil
                 :
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 every
                 day
                 Convulsive
                 fits
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 at
                 uncertain
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 after
                 a
                 manifold
                 kind
                 ;
                 But
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 its
                 comings
                 being
                 made
                 regular
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 constantly
                 returned
                 at
                 Eleven
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 Five
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 intermitting
                 Fever
                 kept
                 more
                 exactly
                 its
                 periods
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 accidents
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 daily
                 chanced
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 she
                 had
                 thus
                 been
                 sick
                 for
                 three
                 Weeks
                 ,
                 one
                 day
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 she
                 being
                 up
                 about
                 Ten
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 speech
                 ;
                 she
                 behaved
                 her self
                 exceeding
                 well
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 would
                 ever
                 suspect
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 :
                 at
                 Eleven
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 fullness
                 of
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 numbness
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 swimming
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 she
                 felt
                 a
                 great
                 Pulsation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 leaping
                 of
                 some
                 live
                 Animal
                 in
                 her
                 left
                 Hypochondrium
                 :
                 putting
                 my
                 hand
                 on
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 plainly
                 perceived
                 this
                 Motion
                 ;
                 then
                 a
                 stretching
                 ,
                 and
                 belching
                 followed
                 ;
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 presently
                 put
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Maid
                 sitting
                 upon
                 a
                 Pillow
                 held
                 her
                 down
                 ;
                 who
                 during
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 most
                 strictly
                 graspt
                 the
                 sick
                 Person
                 ,
                 holding
                 her
                 to
                 her
                 bosom
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 arms
                 folded
                 about
                 her
                 wast
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 servants
                 were
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Relations
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 press'd
                 down
                 her
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 swelling
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 bulk
                 ,
                 now
                 held
                 her
                 hands
                 and
                 arms
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 excited
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 almost
                 divided
                 the
                 whole
                 fit
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 two
                 .
                 viz.
                 One
                 while
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 did
                 infest
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 rising
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 mighty
                 bulk
                 ,
                 strove
                 against
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 by-standers
                 ,
                 held
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 pressed
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 her
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 contracted
                 upwards
                 ,
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 her
                 blood
                 and
                 heart
                 were
                 almost
                 ftop●…
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 her
                 Head
                 falling
                 down
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 without
                 voice
                 ,
                 lay
                 nigh
                 
                 sensless
                 ;
                 after
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 minutes
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 these
                 Convulsions
                 ceased
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 setting
                 her self
                 upright
                 ,
                 look'd
                 about
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 changed
                 into
                 talking
                 ,
                 and
                 singing
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 without
                 ceasing
                 performed
                 most
                 pleasantly
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 elegantly
                 ,
                 beyond
                 her
                 proper
                 capacity
                 :
                 with
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasant
                 jests
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 standers
                 by
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 in
                 a
                 Comedy
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 then
                 she
                 uttered
                 most
                 sweet
                 tunes
                 of
                 Musick
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 pleasant
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 could
                 ,
                 or
                 her self
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 :
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 past
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 minutes
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 thus
                 jesting
                 and
                 singing
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 her
                 Bowels
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 came
                 upon
                 her
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 soon
                 remitting
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 leaping
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 inferior
                 Nerves
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 lastly
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 pleasantness
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 Songs
                 ;
                 as
                 often
                 (
                 when
                 she
                 talkt
                 to
                 the
                 by-standers
                 )
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 replyed
                 any
                 thing
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 or
                 reproachfully
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 those
                 most
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 longer
                 continuing
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 molested
                 with
                 an
                 alternate
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ;
                 then
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 declining
                 ,
                 more
                 light
                 Convulsions
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 repeated
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 intermission
                 ;
                 then
                 these
                 wholly
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 brake
                 forth
                 into
                 her
                 outward
                 Members
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 quickly
                 vanished
                 ;
                 for
                 her
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 suffered
                 leapings
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 contractions
                 ;
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 being
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 left
                 her
                 Bed
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 new
                 fit
                 returned
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 indifferently
                 well
                 in
                 strength
                 she
                 walk'd
                 about
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 interval
                 of
                 her
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 she
                 chearfully
                 performed
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Offices
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 excepting
                 that
                 her
                 Stomach-languishings
                 ,
                 all
                 day
                 she
                 loathed
                 food
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 second
                 fit
                 ,
                 she
                 supp'd
                 moderately
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 fits
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 clear
                 use
                 of
                 some
                 faculties
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 compensate
                 the
                 irregularity
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 But
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 her
                 sickness
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 somewhat
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 her
                 Bowels
                 were
                 far
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 insensibility
                 was
                 joyned
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 interval
                 ,
                 talking
                 idly
                 ,
                 an
                 incongruous
                 singing
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 both
                 laughter
                 and
                 weeping
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 known
                 reason
                 breaking
                 forth
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 follow
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 forced
                 into
                 longer
                 Explosions
                 ,
                 performed
                 them
                 so
                 regularly
                 ,
                 now
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 more
                 commodious
                 way
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 therefore
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 frame
                 an
                 A●…tiology
                 or
                 Rational
                 
                 Account
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 vehement
                 fear
                 did
                 drive
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 into
                 great
                 disorders
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 disturb'd
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 ranks
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 kind
                 of
                 Madness
                 or
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frequent
                 swooning
                 succeeded
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 impression
                 the
                 hurt
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 conformation
                 being
                 somewhat
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Morbific
                 Particles
                 were
                 admitted
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 spirits
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 being
                 confused
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 short
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 recovered
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 the
                 wonted
                 offices
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 and
                 vital
                 Function
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 taint
                 ,
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 being
                 constantly
                 admitted
                 ,
                 cleaving
                 to
                 those
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 induced
                 explosive
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 were
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 plentitude
                 with
                 the
                 extraneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 irritated
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 Convulsive
                 explosions
                 for
                 the
                 shaking
                 ,
                 or
                 striking
                 it
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 perverse
                 and
                 vitious
                 from
                 the
                 fresh
                 received
                 hurt
                 ,
                 a
                 fullness
                 of
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 sooner
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 its
                 explosion
                 following
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 was
                 dispatched
                 with
                 greater
                 Tumult
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Regiment
                 abating
                 ,
                 the
                 supplements
                 of
                 that
                 Copula
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 were
                 daily
                 brought
                 in
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 dimention
                 ,
                 the
                 explosions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 made
                 regular
                 and
                 more
                 mild
                 ,
                 observed
                 their
                 just
                 periods
                 or
                 set
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 she
                 felt
                 upon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 a
                 fullness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Inflation
                 in
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 and
                 dullness
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 Inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 prepared
                 for
                 Explosions
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 swell
                 up
                 ;
                 then
                 that
                 Pulsation
                 in
                 her
                 left
                 Hypochondria
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Nervous
                 foldings
                 and
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 thickly
                 planted
                 about
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 Exploded
                 :
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 and
                 Cardiac
                 Enfoldings
                 were
                 Exploded
                 together
                 ,
                 .
                 those
                 elevations
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 leapings
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 were
                 induced
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 the
                 Motitions
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Heart
                 were
                 almost
                 wholly
                 stopped
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 no
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 became
                 speechless
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 sensless
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Convulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 remitting
                 ,
                 a
                 Prattling
                 and
                 Singing
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 because
                 a
                 falling
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 as
                 yet
                 exploded
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 from
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 changed
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 into
                 an
                 exaltation
                 of
                 the
                 fancy
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ready
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Phantasm
                 ,
                 or
                 Representation
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 :
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 regularly
                 and
                 orderly
                 Exploded
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Habits
                 and
                 Faculties
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 above
                 the
                 strength
                 and
                 tenour
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Explosions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 that
                 Region
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 inordinate
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 foolishness
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 powers
                 are
                 incongruous
                 and
                 absurd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 phantastick
                 Actions
                 ,
                 reliev'd
                 one
                 another
                 mutually
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 turns
                 ;
                 because
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disposed
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 tendency
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 direct
                 and
                 reflected
                 waving
                 or
                 undulation
                 ,
                 now
                 on
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 now
                 on
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 turns
                 :
                 then
                 lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 Exploded
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 often
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 were
                 stir'd
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 small
                 handful
                 onely
                 remained
                 to
                 be
                 Exploded
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 excluded
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 it
                 ran
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 the
                 last
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 in
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 one
                 great
                 difficulty
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 were
                 always
                 repeated
                 exactly
                 at
                 set
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 had
                 so
                 unequal
                 Periods
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 was
                 onely
                 but
                 six
                 hours
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 happen
                 but
                 in
                 Eighteen
                 hours
                 space
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 solving
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Fits
                 did
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 being
                 stuffed
                 to
                 a
                 Plenitude
                 with
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ;
                 which
                 Particles
                 were
                 altogether
                 conveyed
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 did
                 drink
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ,
                 sent
                 as
                 a
                 supply
                 from
                 the
                 Bowels
                 :
                 These
                 being
                 thus
                 supposed
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Mass
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 those
                 Morbific
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 what
                 measure
                 it
                 pours
                 them
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 appear
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 this
                 sick
                 Person
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 took
                 in
                 Twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 space
                 onely
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 a
                 full
                 Meal
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 second
                 Fit
                 was
                 ended
                 she
                 Supped
                 moderately
                 about
                 Seven
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 wanting
                 an
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 she
                 hardly
                 took
                 any
                 Food
                 :
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 was
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Nutricious
                 Provision
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Mass
                 ;
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 all
                 could
                 presently
                 be
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 :
                 The
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 which
                 are
                 first
                 conveyed
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 newly
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 fulness
                 ,
                 did
                 excite
                 the
                 first
                 Fit
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 which
                 therefore
                 was
                 longer
                 delayed
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 one
                 space
                 is
                 required
                 wherein
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 Fit
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 yet
                 full
                 ,
                 containing
                 in
                 it self
                 more
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 pours
                 them
                 suddenly
                 on
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 other
                 Fit
                 is
                 induced
                 within
                 thrice
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 freed
                 from
                 their
                 burthen
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 Person
                 finding
                 her self
                 better
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 food
                 greedily
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 when
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 following
                 Fit
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 therefore
                 Ten
                 hours
                 are
                 required
                 for
                 this
                 double
                 task
                 ;
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 onely
                 need
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 Fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Particles
                 should
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Mass
                 yet
                 full
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 therefore
                 for
                 this
                 Effect
                 ,
                 a
                 much
                 less
                 space
                 doth
                 suffice
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 Six
                 hours
                 ,
              
               
                 After
                 I
                 had
                 seen
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 laboured
                 for
                 many
                 Weeks
                 with
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 
                 Periodical
                 Fits
                 ,
                 I
                 order'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Three
                 hours
                 before
                 the
                 second
                 Fit
                 ,
                 Ten
                 Ounces
                 of
                 Blood
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vein
                 on
                 the
                 Foot
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 being
                 expected
                 ,
                 quite
                 left
                 her
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 it
                 return
                 at
                 all
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Fit
                 observing
                 its
                 former
                 time
                 ,
                 daily
                 returned
                 till
                 the
                 Patient
                 being
                 let
                 Blood
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 its
                 coming
                 ,
                 remained
                 that
                 day
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 however
                 returning
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 exercised
                 her
                 for
                 many
                 Months
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 cold
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 she
                 forbore
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Spring
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 this
                 honourable
                 Lady
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 was
                 Cured
                 by
                 the
                 following
                 Method
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 this
                 Cathartick
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 repeated
                 every
                 sixth
                 or
                 seventh
                 day
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   Antimony
                
                 six
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Mercurius
                   dulcis
                
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Resine
                   of
                   Julup
                
                 gr
                 .
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 Ginger
                 gr
                 .
                 vi
                 .
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 beaten
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 morter
                 ,
                 then
                 add
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Conserves
                   of
                   Violets
                
                 i.
                 dram
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Bolus
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 provoke
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 stools
                 .
                 The
                 flux
                 of
                 her
                 Terms
                 came
                 constantly
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 set
                 times
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 seem'd
                 very
                 plentiful
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 I
                 order'd
                 Phlebotomy
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 betwixt
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 her
                 Terms
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 Purge
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 4
                 Pills
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 mass
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 them
                 a
                 little
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Julup
                 below
                 prescribed
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roots
                   of
                   the
                   Male-Paeony
                
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Virginian
                   Snakeweed
                   ,
                   Contraerva
                   ,
                   Cretic
                   ,
                   Dittany
                   ,
                
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   human
                   skull
                
                 prepared
                 ,
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Elks
                   claw
                
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   red
                   Coral
                
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   salt
                   of
                   Corral
                
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Male
                   Paeony
                
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Male-Paeony
                 ,
                 of
                 black-Cherries
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Wallnuts
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Antiepileptic
                 of
                 Langius
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrrop
                 of
                 the
                 
                   flowers
                   of
                   Paeony
                
                 an
                 Ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 tied
                 in
                 a
                 knot
                 ,
                 and
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 ,
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julup
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 loath
                 the
                 Pills
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 omitted
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 and
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 about
                 one
                 Scruple
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Powder
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Julup
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 Bezar-stone
                 ,
                 of
                 either
                 
                   white
                   Amber
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearls
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   red
                   Corral
                
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   human
                   skull
                
                 two
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 
                   Virginian
                   Snakeweed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Rue
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 take
                 one
                 Scruple
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 above-prescribed
                 Julup
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 when
                 also
                 this
                 Medicine
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 tedious
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 used
                 the
                 Pills
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Elixir
                   proprietatis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   spirits
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 helped
                 by
                 that
                 Powder
                 ,
                 being
                 daily
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 this
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 was
                 ordained
                 ,
                 her
                 hair
                 being
                 shaven
                 from
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 covered
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 covering
                 :
                 she
                 wore
                 upon
                 her
                 Belly
                 an
                 Hysterical
                 Plaister
                 mixed
                 with
                 Galbanum
                 :
                 for
                 her
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 a
                 Bochet
                 of
                 Sarsa
                 and
                 China
                 ,
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Male-Paeony
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 proper
                 things
                 ,
                 infused
                 in
                 Spring-water
                 and
                 boiled
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 month
                 the
                 fits
                 were
                 something
                 remitted
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 made
                 gentler
                 and
                 lesser
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 almost
                 quite
                 ceased
                 :
                 unless
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 Terms
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 trouble
                 her
                 :
                 Further
                 she
                 labour'd
                 with
                 an
                 almost
                 constant
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 and
                 queasiness
                 of
                 stomach
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 she
                 drank
                 Astrop-waters
                 for
                 a
                 fortnight
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 perfectly
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 means
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shown
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 these
                 admirable
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 assign
                 ,
                 either
                 fit
                 Remedies
                 for
                 this
                 Herculean
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 method
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 often
                 experience
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 like
                 cases
                 are
                 seldom
                 met
                 with
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 likewise
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Medicines
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 were
                 helpful
                 to
                 this
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 helpt
                 nothing
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 discrasie
                 ,
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 which
                 Liquor
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 perverted
                 after
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 :
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 manifold
                 combination
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 it
                 gets
                 a
                 morbid
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 and
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 changes
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 grievous
                 Distempers
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Shops
                 or
                 Dispensatory
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 but
                 magistrals
                 ,
                 as
                 cause
                 arises
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 the
                 admirable
                 symptoms
                 .
                 A
                 gentle
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 Purge
                 ,
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 ought
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 ordained
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 shall
                 seem
                 fit
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 specifick
                 Medicines
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 appropriate
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 chief
                 Indication
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 mend
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 try
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 effect
                 judge
                 of
                 their
                 virtues
                 :
                 Therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 try
                 what
                 the
                 Remedies
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 Volatile
                 or
                 Armoniac
                 Salt
                 may
                 effect
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 salts
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flowers
                 and
                 spirits
                 of
                 Sal-Armoniac
                 ,
                 are
                 taken
                 :
                 These
                 helping
                 nothing
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 Chalybiats
                 or
                 Steel
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 the
                 tinctures
                 and
                 solutions
                 of
                 Coral
                 and
                 Antimony
                 are
                 given
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 are
                 exhibited
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 dose
                 ,
                 and
                 form
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 alteration
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 blood
                 or
                 nervous
                 juice
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 success
                 shall
                 fail
                 in
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 then
                 proceed
                 to
                 Alexipharmaca
                 ,
                 which
                 help
                 against
                 Poysons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maligniancy
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 institute
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 decoctions
                 ,
                 and
                 distilled
                 waters
                 of
                 vegitables
                 ,
                 powders
                 ,
                 conserves
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 preparations
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 compound
                 variously
                 some
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 administer
                 them
                 diversly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 helpful
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 bitten
                 by
                 a
                 Viper
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 mad
                 Dog
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 have
                 taken
                 Wolfs
                 bane
                 ,
                 or
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 here
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 
                   Gregory
                   Horstius
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 malignant
                 Convulsive
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 wonderful
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 to
                 prescribe
                 magisterial
                 Remedies
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Purging
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Antidote
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compound
                 them
                 variously
                 ,
                 partly
                 of
                 simple
                 Alexipharmicks
                 ,
                 or
                 poyson
                 resisters
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 of
                 Antiepilepticks
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 falling
                 Evil.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 X.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Passions
                   commonly
                   called
                   Hysterical
                   ,
                   or
                   Fits
                   of
                   the
                   Mother
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 hysterical
                 passion
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 ill
                 fame
                 among
                 the
                 Diseases
                 belonging
                 to
                 Women
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 one
                 half
                 damn'd
                 ,
                 it
                 bears
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 Distempers
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 a
                 sickness
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 Womans
                 Body
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 unusual
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 occult
                 original
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 cause
                 lies
                 hid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Curatory
                 indication
                 is
                 altogether
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 presently
                 we
                 accuse
                 the
                 evil
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 innocent
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 unusual
                 symptom
                 ,
                 we
                 declare
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 something
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 this
                 scope
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 subterfuge
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 the
                 medical
                 intentions
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 are
                 directed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Passions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 this
                 cense
                 or
                 order
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 various
                 and
                 manifold
                 ;
                 which
                 rarely
                 happen
                 in
                 divers
                 Women
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 come
                 wholly
                 
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 :
                 The
                 most
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 commonly
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 constitute
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 ,
                 viz.
                 A
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 ascention
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 round
                 thing
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 belching
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 striving
                 to
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 a
                 distention
                 ,
                 and
                 murmur
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 breaking
                 forth
                 of
                 blasts
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 an
                 unequal
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 hindred
                 ,
                 a
                 choaking
                 in
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 an
                 inversion
                 ,
                 or
                 rolling
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 laughing
                 ,
                 or
                 weeping
                 ,
                 absurd
                 talking
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 want
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 motionless
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 obscure
                 or
                 no
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 deadish
                 aspect
                 ,
                 sometime
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 :
                 But
                 universal
                 Convulsions
                 rarely
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unless
                 this
                 Disease
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 worst
                 state
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Tragedy
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 is
                 acted
                 without
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 inferior
                 Belly
                 ,
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 and
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 successively
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 Women
                 of
                 every
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Rich
                 and
                 Poor
                 ,
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 Widows
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 those
                 symptoms
                 in
                 Maids
                 before
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 old
                 Women
                 after
                 their
                 flowers
                 have
                 left
                 them
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 fame
                 kind
                 of
                 Passions
                 infest
                 Men
                 ;
                 as
                 plainly
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 already
                 shewed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 those
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 most
                 ancient
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 modern
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 
                 refer
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 vapours
                 elevated
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 opinion
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 plead
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 seems
                 the
                 less
                 probable
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 bulk
                 in
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 and
                 Widows
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 strictly
                 tied
                 by
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 of
                 it self
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 or
                 ascend
                 from
                 its
                 place
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 its
                 motion
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 vulgar
                 opinion
                 ,
                 or
                 reason
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 vapours
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 rejected
                 it
                 as
                 wholly
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 ,
                 for
                 just
                 reasons
                 elsewhere
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 judg
                 ,
                 the
                 Passions
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 do
                 neither
                 always
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 all
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 ascent
                 or
                 the
                 vapours
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 other
                 very
                 famous
                 Physitians
                 have
                 already
                 determined
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 
                   Charles
                   Piso
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 Highmore
                 ,
                 have
                 vindicated
                 the
                 Womb
                 from
                 all
                 fault
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 call'd
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 are
                 thought
                 by
                 this
                 latter
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 most
                 impetuously
                 rushing
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 serous
                 colluvives
                 heaped
                 together
                 near
                 the
                 origin
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 How
                 probable
                 this
                 latter
                 opinion
                 doth
                 seem
                 ,
                 shall
                 appear
                 from
                 what
                 follows
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 deliver'd
                 by
                 Doctor
                 Highmore
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 our
                 custom
                 to
                 contradict
                 any
                 ones
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 unlawful
                 for
                 me
                 
                 to
                 dssent
                 from
                 this
                 famous
                 man
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 Pathologie
                 standing
                 on
                 a
                 contrary
                 basis
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 Distemper
                 being
                 imputed
                 more
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 )
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 asserted
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 shew
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 combat
                 against
                 that
                 hypothesis
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 ours
                 ,
                 therefore
                 taking
                 leave
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 will
                 try
                 more
                 exactly
                 either
                 opinion
                 ,
                 put
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 ballance
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 fit
                 therefore
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 this
                 famous
                 man
                 supposes
                 the
                 
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 thin
                 ,
                 flatulent
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 to
                 rush
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vessels
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 broil
                 up
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 stuff
                 up
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 aggravate
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 can
                 exercise
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 can
                 be
                 drained
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 stagnating
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 oppression
                 ,
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 none
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 melting
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 spirits
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 inferred
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 diaphragma
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 distended
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 breathing
                 at
                 least
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 way
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 downward
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 and
                 long
                 continued
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 pressing
                 down
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 it
                 lifts
                 up
                 the
                 abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 hypochondria
                 ,
                 and
                 feigns
                 a
                 motion
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 arising
                 of
                 a
                 Globe
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 labouring
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 faculty
                 arises
                 in
                 its
                 aid
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 motions
                 in
                 various
                 parts
                 urging
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 impetuously
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 produce
                 divers
                 manners
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 running
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 endeavours
                 to
                 confirm
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 help
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 had
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 bloody
                 excretion
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 things
                 helpful
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 hurtful
                 in
                 this
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 though
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 praise
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 suffocation
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 ingenious
                 and
                 cunningly
                 wrought
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 some
                 reasons
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 clearly
                 hinder
                 me
                 .
                 Truly
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 some
                 Hysterical
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 frigid
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 often
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Pica
                 ,
                 and
                 longing
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 should
                 so
                 immoderately
                 boil
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 conspicuous
                 notes
                 of
                 its
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 young
                 maids
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 green
                 sickness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 without
                 blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whose
                 blood
                 indeed
                 being
                 without
                 life
                 ,
                 did
                 remain
                 without
                 any
                 exercise
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 difficultly
                 enough
                 drawn
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 were
                 grievously
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 :
                 Certainly
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 these
                 persons
                 growing
                 immoderately
                 hot
                 ,
                 should
                 rush
                 impetuously
                 into
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 stuff
                 up
                 their
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 very
                 thickly
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 such
                 become
                 short-breath'd
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 difficult
                 admission
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 violent
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 Fit
                 ,
                 brings
                 forth
                 no
                 Inflamation
                 in
                 them
                 ?
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 heaped
                 ,
                 or
                 rapidly
                 put
                 into
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 off
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 is
                 it
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 entring
                 violently
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 distending
                 them
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 cause
                 a
                 peripneumonie
                 or
                 Impostume
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ?
                 Or
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 come
                 not
                 on
                 an
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 caused
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 seems
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 proper
                 anger
                 or
                 heat
                 ,
                 should
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 stuffing
                 them
                 ,
                 renders
                 them
                 too
                 immovable
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 secondarily
                 and
                 consequently
                 induce
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 rather
                 seem
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 organs
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 afflicted
                 before
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 symptoms
                 begin
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 bear
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 wholly
                 untouch'd
                 :
                 Because
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 Corruscations
                 or
                 sparklings
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 begin
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 succeed
                 either
                 weeping
                 ,
                 or
                 laughing
                 ,
                 or
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 straitness
                 of
                 the
                 breath
                 ,
                 or
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 In
                 others
                 ,
                 before
                 respiration
                 troubles
                 them
                 any
                 way
                 ,
                 a
                 swelling
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vomiting
                 and
                 rumbling
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 begins
                 and
                 often
                 ends
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 oftentimes
                 follows
                 these
                 symptoms
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 tying
                 strictly
                 of
                 swathing-bands
                 about
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 ascent
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 round
                 thing
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Hypogastrium
                 or
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 depression
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 fit
                 ,
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 persled
                 down
                 towards
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 drawn
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 higher
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 drives
                 the
                 Lungs
                 upwards
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 or
                 breath
                 being
                 almost
                 shut
                 forth
                 ,
                 threatens
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Choaking
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 reasons
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 length
                 
                 perswaded
                 to
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Distemper
                 named
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 is
                 chiefly
                 and
                 
                 primarily
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 inordination
                 ,
                 or
                 irregularity
                 from
                 thence
                 happens
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 secondary
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 dependingly
                 by
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 doth
                 consist
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 comparing
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Anatomical
                 observations
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 clearly
                 shew
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Distemper
                 often
                 takes
                 its
                 rise
                 from
                 a
                 sudden
                 fear
                 ,
                 great
                 sadness
                 ,
                 or
                 anger
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 violent
                 Passion
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 brain
                 are
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 an
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 accidents
                 whereby
                 the
                 humors
                 being
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 are
                 headed
                 more
                 plentifully
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 brings
                 this
                 evil
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 clearly
                 evinces
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 a
                 sparkling
                 of
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 a
                 ringing
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 ears
                 ,
                 begin
                 in
                 many
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 conclude
                 it
                 :
                 Besides
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 some
                 Women
                 dead
                 of
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 tho
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 sick
                 ,
                 very
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Hysterical
                 Passions
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Womb
                 being
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 moistned
                 and
                 wholly
                 drowned
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 serum
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 declared
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 weighed
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 reasons
                 ,
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 to
                 affert
                 the
                 Passions
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 to
                 arise
                 most
                 often
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 possessing
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 are
                 infected
                 with
                 some
                 taint
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 either
                 acted
                 or
                 brought
                 into
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 tincted
                 with
                 vitious
                 humors
                 ,
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 carry
                 far
                 away
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Channels
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 spirits
                 are
                 filled
                 
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 Copula
                 ,
                 thorow
                 all
                 their
                 series
                 or
                 orders
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 occasionally
                 moved
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stir
                 up
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Copula
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 chiefly
                 derived
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 interior
                 nerves
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 passage
                 towards
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Visc●…a
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 disturbed
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 more
                 easily
                 admit
                 any
                 evils
                 brought
                 from
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 readily
                 conceive
                 irregularities
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 contract
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 violent
                 impression
                 ,
                 are
                 perverted
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 of
                 influence
                 ,
                 and
                 acting
                 ;
                 hence
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 repeat
                 their
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 receive
                 the
                 heterogeneou
                 particles
                 into
                 their
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 easily
                 combine
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 Wheresore
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 running
                 thorow
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 intercostals
                 ,
                 are
                 continually
                 entangled
                 with
                 all
                 perturbations
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 concupiscible
                 ,
                 and
                 irascible
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 acquire
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 being
                 supposed
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 have
                 contracted
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 nervous
                 origines
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 
                 it
                 together
                 with
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 interior
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 it
                 thorow
                 all
                 their
                 passages
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 hard
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 hysterical
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 symptoms
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 one
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 a
                 rolling
                 about
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 previous
                 skirmishing
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 band
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 readiness
                 for
                 explosions
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 light
                 companies
                 of
                 them
                 leaping
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 are
                 first
                 struck
                 off
                 ;
                 then
                 presently
                 a
                 perturbation
                 succeeds
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 or
                 hypochondria
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 are
                 next
                 disturbed
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shown
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 exploded
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 whole
                 Series
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 abode
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 assertion
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Bowels
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 first
                 perceived
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 sometimes
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 nerve
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 utmost
                 mesenteric
                 enfoldings
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 slid
                 down
                 ,
                 not
                 beyond
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 subsists
                 much
                 nearer
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 spleen
                 or
                 stomach
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shown
                 )
                 within
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 intercostals
                 ,
                 are
                 imbued
                 from
                 their
                 origine
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 their
                 utmost
                 ends
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ;
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 meer
                 fulness
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 an
                 irritation
                 somewhere
                 made
                 ,
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 explosions
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 affection
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 spirits
                 leap
                 forth
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 they
                 induce
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 the
                 Inflation
                 and
                 other
                 praevious
                 Accidents
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 
                 other
                 Extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Mesenteric
                 Enfoldings
                 begin
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 Exploded
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 by
                 their
                 letting
                 off
                 ,
                 compel
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Hypogastrum
                 to
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 contracted
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 induce
                 the
                 Ascention
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 bulk
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 :
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentory
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 degrees
                 intangled
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bowels
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 Elevated
                 ,
                 and
                 drawn
                 forcibly
                 towards
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 violent
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 leaping
                 forth
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 Elevated
                 ,
                 by
                 changing
                 its
                 place
                 ;
                 all
                 its
                 Fibers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Direct
                 ,
                 Oblique
                 ,
                 and
                 Transverse
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 distended
                 like
                 a
                 blown
                 Bladder
                 :
                 hence
                 very
                 often
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 rumbling
                 and
                 murmur
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 Exploded
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 series
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 being
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 huge
                 Diastole
                 is
                 sometimes
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Ascention
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 causes
                 an
                 Inflation
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 Intumescency
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 strugling
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 laces
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 must
                 be
                 forth
                 with
                 loosned
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 Trance
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 being
                 so
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Diastole
                 continued
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 remains
                 almost
                 immovable
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 its
                 Stagnation
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 great
                 Oppression
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 a
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 Function
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 happens
                 sometimes
                 towards
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 driving
                 the
                 Lungs
                 upwards
                 ,
                 induces
                 a
                 violent
                 Systole
                 ,
                 and
                 protracted
                 longer
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 driven
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 Pneumonic
                 Vessels
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 last
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 it
                 Stagnates
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 who
                 's
                 Body
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 swooning
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 blewness
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 dead
                 Aspect
                 follow
                 :
                 After
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 middle
                 Region
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Distemper
                 reaches
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 fiery
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 there
                 Exploded
                 ,
                 leaping
                 now
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 produce
                 a
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 symptoms
                 very
                 like
                 the
                 Epilepsy
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 Exploded
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 like
                 Explosions
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Hysterical
                 people
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 often
                 Laugh
                 ,
                 or
                 Weep
                 ,
                 or
                 talk
                 idly
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Members
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 when
                 at
                 length
                 all
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 had
                 contracted
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 are
                 Exploded
                 ,
                 the
                 Fit
                 ends
                 ;
                 but
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 matter
                 for
                 another
                 Fit
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Disposition
                 is
                 not
                 drawn
                 out
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 largely
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Nerves
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 Pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Intercostals
                 
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 outward
                 Members
                 are
                 at
                 all
                 molested
                 ;
                 yea
                 sometime
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Interior
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 are
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 thorow
                 their
                 whole
                 Processes
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Disposition
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 intimated
                 )
                 oftentimes
                 arrives
                 not
                 beyond
                 the
                 Enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 or
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Fit
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 Inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 or
                 lest
                 Hypochondrium
                 ,
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 arise
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 involving
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 Lungs
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 stops
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 preverts
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Fit
                 passes
                 over
                 ;
                 now
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 Perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 These
                 things
                 happen
                 indeed
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 Explosive
                 Copula
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 is
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 heaps
                 of
                 Gunpowder
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 concerning
                 which
                 matter
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 first
                 Affects
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 so
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Procatartick
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 now
                 remains
                 next
                 to
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 Explosive
                 Copula
                 which
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 derived
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Passages
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Distempers
                 commonly
                 termed
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 two
                 Causes
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 it self
                 ,
                 instances
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 met
                 with
                 .
                 It
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 planted
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 passage
                 leading
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 disturbed
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 Passion
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 being
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 orders
                 ,
                 do
                 acquire
                 to
                 themselves
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 where
                 ever
                 met
                 with
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 combine
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 they
                 acquire
                 an
                 explosive
                 disposition
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 declared
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Second
                 place
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 it self
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 strong
                 ,
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 the
                 succour
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Aeconomie
                 or
                 rule
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 cleaving
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 presently
                 disposes
                 them
                 into
                 Explosions
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
                 Evil
                 Crises
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 Malignant
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 Scorbutic
                 and
                 other
                 Cronical
                 Diseases
                 ill
                 cured
                 .
                 An
                 ill
                 or
                 weak
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 Hereditary
                 ,
                 or
                 acquired
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 cherishes
                 these
                 causes
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 bodies
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 in
                 Confusion
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 more
                 easily
                 lye
                 open
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 running
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Explosive
                 Matter
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 Women
                 are
                 more
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 than
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Women
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 more
                 largely
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 although
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Passions
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 arising
                 within
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 such
                 Distempers
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Cause
                 beginning
                 somewhere
                 else
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Bowels
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Convulsive
                 Pathologie
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Two
                 Heads
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 1st
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Tumour
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Congestion
                 of
                 sharp
                 Humours
                 ,
                 arises
                 in
                 the
                 Membranous
                 parts
                 about
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 or
                 planted
                 about
                 the
                 other
                 
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 irritates
                 the
                 parts
                 so
                 Distemper'd
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 Union
                 into
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 then
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 placed
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 inflowing
                 are
                 moved
                 into
                 frequent
                 disorders
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 getting
                 to
                 
                 themselves
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 sent
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 Assaults
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 happen
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 Affected
                 Place
                 ,
                 to
                 wit.
                 that
                 the
                 Bulk
                 ascending
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 swelling
                 up
                 be
                 onely
                 perceived
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 they
                 are
                 propagated
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 there
                 begun
                 ,
                 leasurely
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 it self
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Distemper
                 being
                 thus
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 dilated
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 they
                 moreover
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 Sphear
                 ,
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 retort
                 the
                 same
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Visccra
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 being
                 made
                 reciprocal
                 ,
                 is
                 begun
                 at
                 either
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Trunk
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 past
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 a
                 Noble
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 a
                 small
                 Tumour
                 arising
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 cruel
                 pain
                 below
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   pubis
                
                 ,
                 did
                 stir
                 up
                 huge
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ascending
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Head
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 stretch'd
                 to
                 the
                 outward
                 Members
                 :
                 for
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 great
                 Pains
                 did
                 Torment
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Affected
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Hypocondria
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 :
                 then
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 on
                 an
                 Insensibility
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 the
                 Distemper
                 being
                 brought
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 most
                 horrid
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Contractions
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 Limbs
                 followed
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 also
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 induced
                 in
                 Child-bearing
                 Women
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 hurt
                 or
                 evil
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Womb
                 :
                 Harvie
                 relates
                 ,
                 That
                 wonderful
                 Convulsions
                 were
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 injection
                 of
                 some
                 sharp
                 thing
                 into
                 the
                 Womb
                 :
                 So
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 though
                 rarely
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 Explosive
                 Copula
                 is
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 about
                 the
                 Extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 immediately
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 there
                 Affected
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 another
                 case
                 ,
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 Affecting
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 is
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 lodg'd
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Taint
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 mediately
                 Communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 is
                 hindred
                 somewhere
                 in
                 its
                 Motion
                 or
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 stagnating
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 loading
                 them
                 ,
                 does
                 often
                 bring
                 in
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 Disposition
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 usual
                 Evacuation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sifted
                 forth
                 ,
                 is
                 stopp'd
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 Issues
                 suddenly
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 old
                 Ulcers
                 dryed
                 up
                 without
                 a
                 Purge
                 ,
                 many
                 fall
                 into
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 obtain
                 here
                 some
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 wont
                 commonly
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 for
                 a
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 Passions
                 in
                 Maids
                 and
                 Widows
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 untimely
                 restraint
                 of
                 the
                 Seminal
                 Humour
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 about
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 Venus
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 receive
                 help
                 from
                 the
                 ●…tate
                 of
                 a
                 Conjugal
                 Life
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Restagnations
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Humour
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 fix
                 a
                 Taint
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 are
                 prevented
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 flows
                 back
                 towards
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 Passage
                 is
                 somewhat
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 swelling
                 or
                 Cancrous
                 
                 Tumor
                 .
                 Lasty
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 a
                 notable
                 instance
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 hapned
                 ,
                 viz.
                 A
                 certain
                 Maid
                 of
                 Twelve
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 had
                 contracted
                 an
                 ●…ernia
                 or
                 b●…rstness
                 ,
                 hence
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 her
                 Mother
                 ,
                 she
                 wore
                 a
                 Truss
                 ill
                 fitted
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 ●…ortnight
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 pain
                 and
                 torment
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 hard
                 knot
                 much
                 pressing
                 upon
                 the
                 glandula's
                 of
                 the
                 Groin
                 :
                 within
                 this
                 space
                 (
                 when
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 perfectly
                 well
                 )
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 giddiness
                 and
                 heavy
                 dulness
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 she
                 felt
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Hysterical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 frequently
                 falling
                 upon
                 her
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 great
                 swellings
                 arose
                 behind
                 her
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 her
                 neck
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 never
                 before
                 obnoxious
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 life
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 from
                 those
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 emunctuaries
                 ,
                 or
                 sinks
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluities
                 of
                 that
                 humor
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 Lymphatic
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 restagnating
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 brought
                 forth
                 those
                 evils
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 arising
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 symptoms
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 manifesly
                 followed
                 upon
                 the
                 wearing
                 of
                 that
                 Truss
                 upon
                 the
                 Groin
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 her
                 Mother
                 laid
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 also
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 humour
                 ,
                 being
                 somewhere
                 stopp'd
                 in
                 their
                 course
                 ,
                 restagnating
                 towards
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 brought
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   Evil.
                
                 
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 different
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 genuine
                 causes
                 of
                 its
                 symptoms
                 :
                 Out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 
                 appear
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 passions
                 do
                 not
                 depend
                 always
                 on
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 often
                 on
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 But
                 many
                 things
                 are
                 objected
                 against
                 these
                 ;
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 opinion
                 ,
                 cast
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 on
                 the
                 Womb
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 because
                 the
                 assault
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 invades
                 almost
                 only
                 Women
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 Women
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 well
                 about
                 their
                 Womb
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Child-bearing
                 Women
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 Courses
                 stopt
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Besides
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 from
                 things
                 helpful
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Plaister
                 worn
                 upon
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 strict
                 girding
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 drive
                 away
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 just
                 falling
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 also
                 shews
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 sweet
                 things
                 held
                 to
                 the
                 Nose
                 brings
                 on
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 stinking
                 things
                 drive
                 the
                 s●…me
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 happen
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 the
                 belly
                 or
                 privy
                 member
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 wipe
                 off
                 these
                 objections
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 hysterical
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 happen
                 to
                 Women
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 already
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 History
                 brought
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 has
                 been
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 fits
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ascention
                 of
                 a
                 bulk
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 Women
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 often
                 troubled
                 with
                 those
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 than
                 men
                 ,
                 two
                 reasons
                 may
                 be
                 shown
                 ,
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 animal
                 constitution
                 is
                 much
                 weaker
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nerves
                 fofter
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 less
                 firm
                 texture
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 strongly
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 resist
                 every
                 injury
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 prone
                 to
                 flight
                 and
                 distraction
                 ,
                 more
                 easily
                 admit
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 Women
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 su●…den
                 terror
                 or
                 great
                 sadness
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 mighty
                 disorder
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 are
                 scarcely
                 disturb'd
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Women
                 more
                 readily
                 receive
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 gather
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 heap
                 of
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 lead
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 sedentary
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 ventilation
                 ,
                 becomes
                 more
                 impure
                 ;
                 besides
                 in
                 this
                 sex
                 it
                 originally
                 abounds
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 fermentative
                 Particles
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 often
                 purged
                 by
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 their
                 Courses
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 not
                 always
                 what
                 is
                 extraneous
                 and
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 cast
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 remains
                 that
                 which
                 being
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 its
                 appendix
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 becomes
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 menstrual
                 flux
                 ,
                 being
                 stop'd
                 ,
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 is
                 occasioned
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Distemper
                 is
                 rais'd
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 than
                 usually
                 imbued
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 carries
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 also
                 ,
                 Child
                 bearing
                 Women
                 are
                 found
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Hystecal
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 being
                 hurt
                 ,
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 there
                 begun
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 felt
                 trouble
                 ,
                 creeps
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 it
                 most
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 infected
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 terms
                 being
                 retained
                 ,
                 grows
                 hot
                 with
                 a
                 Feverish
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 crisis
                 ,
                 the
                 malignant
                 infection
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 soporiserous
                 or
                 sleepy
                 Distempers
                 are
                 excited
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 argued
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 Hysterical
                 ;
                 because
                 Remedies
                 amplied
                 about
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 often
                 bring
                 help
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 morbific
                 cause
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 mesentery
                 ,
                 oftner
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 either
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 restrained
                 from
                 its
                 influence
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 applications
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 hypogastrium
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 profitable
                 ,
                 altho
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 it self
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 matter
                 ,
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 disposed
                 within
                 the
                 whole
                 processes
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 nerves
                 ;
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 therefore
                 excited
                 ,
                 begin
                 from
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 creep
                 upwards
                 towards
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 are
                 affected
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 outmost
                 spirits
                 .
                 viz.
                 those
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 mesentery
                 ,
                 be
                 restrained
                 from
                 entring
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 remaining
                 nervous
                 passage
                 ,
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 orders
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 Plaisters
                 worn
                 upon
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 effect
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 repress
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 into
                 order
                 with
                 their
                 odour
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 from
                 leaping
                 forth
                 ;
                 yea
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 seldom
                 ,
                 they
                 shake
                 off
                 and
                 drive
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Copula
                 cleaving
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 wheresore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 explosions
                 there
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 are
                 restrained
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 fit
                 is
                 wholly
                 prevented
                 :
                 which
                 yet
                 is
                 more
                 apparent
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ascending
                 like
                 a
                 Globe
                 ,
                 be
                 presently
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 binding
                 together
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 hindred
                 that
                 it
                 creep
                 not
                 upwards
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Passion
                 is
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 untouch'd
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 custom
                 for
                 sick
                 Women
                 ,
                 to
                 bind
                 strictly
                 the
                 Epigastrium
                 ,
                 with
                 swathes
                 or
                 rolers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 towards
                 the
                 upper
                 parts
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 enter
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 successively
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 fiery
                 enkindling
                 ,
                 wherever
                 the
                 tinder
                 or
                 cherishing
                 matter
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 is
                 there
                 restrained
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 effects
                 of
                 odors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 sweet
                 things
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 but
                 stinking
                 things
                 drive
                 the
                 same
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 do
                 loosen
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 pleasing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 release
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 tasks
                 of
                 influence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 provoke
                 them
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 disorders
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 flame
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 somewhat
                 inkindle
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 stinking
                 things
                 repress
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 drive
                 them
                 back
                 from
                 excursions
                 and
                 exorbitances
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 them
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 yea
                 like
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 mixt
                 with
                 
                   aur●…m
                   fulminans
                
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 their
                 explosive
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 we
                 have
                 hitherto
                 said
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 called
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 more
                 clearly
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 add
                 arguments
                 taken
                 from
                 Anatomical
                 observations
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 lay
                 before
                 you
                 a
                 notable
                 case
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 former
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 illustrated
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 very
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 curious
                 shape
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 virtuous
                 disposition
                 
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 manners
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 lived
                 near
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 originally
                 ,
                 or
                 hereditarily
                 contracted
                 this
                 sickly
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 experienc'd
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 this
                 morbid
                 seed
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 lustre
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 frequently
                 miscarried
                 )
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 with
                 convulsive
                 passions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 hysterical
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 restraint
                 of
                 her
                 monthly
                 flowers
                 ,
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 being
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 caused
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 cruel
                 Distemper
                 ,
              
               
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 newly
                 conceived
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 months
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 old
                 custom
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 presently
                 molested
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 ninth
                 week
                 of
                 her
                 big
                 belly
                 ,
                 from
                 taking
                 cold
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Fever
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 very
                 acute
                 pains
                 tormenting
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 loins
                 and
                 bottom
                 of
                 her
                 belly
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 to
                 threaten
                 an
                 abortion
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 pains
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 event
                 shew'd
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 termed
                 Colical
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 sharp
                 humor
                 falling
                 down
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pipes
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 :
                 for
                 towards
                 the
                 declining
                 of
                 the
                 Fever
                 ,
                 this
                 matter
                 being
                 somewhere
                 else
                 translated
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 loosness
                 or
                 Diarrhaea
                 ,
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Ulcerous
                 disposition
                 succeeded
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 Lady
                 became
                 well
                 from
                 her
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 pains
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 returned
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 morning
                 ,
                 wakening
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 suffer
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 cruel
                 contractions
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 her
                 face
                 and
                 mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 her
                 arms
                 and
                 thighs
                 ;
                 which
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 did
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 serous
                 heap
                 or
                 gathering
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 imbibed
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 more
                 deeply
                 in
                 sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 afterwards
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 was
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 pipe
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 Loins
                 ,
                 most
                 cruel
                 pains
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 fits
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 did
                 most
                 grievously
                 infect
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 her
                 face
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ceased
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 she
                 still
                 remained
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 strength
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pale
                 countenance
                 ,
                 an
                 infirm
                 and
                 trembling
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 only
                 of
                 congruous
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 Liquors
                 :
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 month
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 continually
                 to
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 her
                 menstrua
                 broke
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 coming
                 away
                 for
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 pieces
                 of
                 broken
                 membranes
                 ,
                 she
                 expected
                 to
                 miscarry
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 flux
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 pains
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 one
                 in
                 labour
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 abdomen
                 and
                 loins
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 tormented
                 her
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 having
                 used
                 a
                 bath
                 of
                 Emollient
                 herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 put
                 to
                 bed
                 to
                 sweat
                 ,
                 she
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 her
                 womb
                 :
                 the
                 conception
                 so
                 coming
                 away
                 with
                 mighty
                 pain
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 bigness
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 a
                 Turkie
                 egg
                 :
                 the
                 exterior
                 coat
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 torn
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 interior
                 remaining
                 whole
                 ,
                 contained
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 besides
                 ;
                 there
                 appeared
                 no
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 rudiments
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 ever
                 be
                 one
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 for
                 4
                 or
                 5
                 days
                 ,
                 her
                 flowers
                 flowed
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 pieces
                 of
                 broken
                 membranes
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 pains
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 fierceness
                 tormented
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 week
                 being
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 not
                 off
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 remedies
                 at
                 length
                 were
                 sought
                 to
                 allay
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 first
                 Liniments
                 ,
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 Baths
                 ,
                 and
                 Clisters
                 ,
                 were
                 often
                 administred
                 :
                 also
                 Medicines
                 purging
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 evil
                 was
                 cast
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 :
                 Short
                 intermissions
                 of
                 her
                 tortures
                 followed
                 upon
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Distemper
                 returned
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 trouble
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 Disease
                 much
                 increasing
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 weeks
                 time
                 ,
                 got
                 many
                 other
                 horrid
                 symptoms
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 pains
                 in
                 her
                 belly
                 and
                 loins
                 ,
                 which
                 became
                 more
                 cruel
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 also
                 she
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 tormented
                 in
                 her
                 back
                 ,
                 neck
                 ,
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 her
                 arms
                 and
                 thighs
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 more
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 warm
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 grievous
                 Convulsive
                 fits
                 ,
                 viz.
                 First
                 a
                 bulk
                 was
                 seen
                 to
                 ascend
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 her
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 it
                 lifted
                 up
                 her
                 whole
                 belly
                 forceably
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 respiration
                 being
                 restrained
                 ,
                 an
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 dead
                 countenance
                 succeeded
                 :
                 after
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 thus
                 lain
                 as
                 one
                 dead
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 minutes
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 suddenly
                 to
                 leap
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 held
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 kept
                 by
                 those
                 standing
                 by
                 ;
                 then
                 followed
                 cruel
                 contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 distortions
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 These
                 symptoms
                 were
                 indeed
                 judg'd
                 to
                 be
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 so
                 lately
                 had
                 miscarried
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 weighing
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 either
                 fit
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Both
                 the
                 dolorifick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 did
                 depend
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 evil
                 asfection
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 a
                 sharp
                 humor
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 did
                 from
                 thence
                 descend
                 thorow
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 parts
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ;
                 which
                 lodging
                 upon
                 the
                 membranes
                 and
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 fermenting
                 with
                 the
                 humor
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 did
                 irritate
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stir'd
                 up
                 most
                 cruel
                 pains
                 :
                 Then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 explosive
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 admitted
                 with
                 what
                 humor
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 did
                 cleave
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 :
                 therefore
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 ,
                 then
                 breaking
                 forth
                 into
                 grievous
                 fits
                 ,
                 was
                 induced
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 more
                 largely
                 laid
                 open
                 .
              
               
                 Instituting
                 Curatory
                 intentions
                 ,
                 according
                 tot
                 his
                 kind
                 of
                 Aetiology
                 ,
                 I
                 order'd
                 to
                 have
                 blood
                 taken
                 from
                 this
                 sick
                 Lady
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 time
                 she
                 most
                 grievously
                 laboured
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Saphena
                   vein
                
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 two
                 days
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 her
                 a
                 gentle
                 Cathartick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 reiterated
                 ,
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 :
                 Also
                 on
                 other
                 days
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 hours
                 ,
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Crabs-eyes
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julup
                 :
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Worms
                   magisterial
                
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Saxifrage
                 ,
                 and
                 black-Cherries
                 each
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Hysterical
                   water
                
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   syrrop
                   of
                   Corrals
                
                 an
                 Ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   tincture
                   of
                   Costor
                
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 bath
                 of
                 sweet
                 herbs
                 was
                 frequently
                 used
                 ;
                 when
                 necessity
                 urged
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 Opiats
                 always
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 :
                 Vesicatories
                 were
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 part
                 of
                 either
                 thigh
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 neck
                 ;
                 also
                 
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   Oyntments
                   ,
                   Clisters
                   ,
                   Cupping-glasses
                   ,
                   Sneezing-Powders
                   ,
                
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 administrations
                 were
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 exigences
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 method
                 observed
                 for
                 about
                 14
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 having
                 received
                 very
                 much
                 ease
                 ,
                 was
                 wholly
                 rid
                 of
                 her
                 Convulsive
                 fits
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 her
                 bowels
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 symptoms
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 lessen'd
                 ,
                 she
                 hoped
                 quickly
                 to
                 
                 recover
                 her
                 health
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 order
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 fick
                 Lady
                 always
                 indulg'd
                 her self
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 taking
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 passion
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 ,
                 which
                 an
                 unlucky
                 accident
                 hapning
                 within
                 her
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 relaps
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Disease
                 growing
                 into
                 a
                 much
                 worse
                 condition
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Pains
                 did
                 infest
                 her
                 more
                 bitterly
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 stomach
                 being
                 almost
                 tired
                 out
                 with
                 continual
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 either
                 of
                 Food
                 or
                 Medicines
                 .
                 She
                 took
                 Asses
                 milk
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 success
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 breeding
                 Choller
                 in
                 her
                 stomach
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 it
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 she
                 shortly
                 omitted
                 :
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 all
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 carefully
                 by
                 the
                 consultation
                 of
                 many
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 my
                 noble
                 Patient
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 grew
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 death
                 approached
                 :
                 Two
                 days
                 before
                 her
                 death
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 her
                 belly
                 and
                 loins
                 very
                 much
                 abated
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 became
                 more
                 than
                 usually
                 chearful
                 ,
                 and
                 conceived
                 some
                 hope
                 of
                 Recovery
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 she
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 pain
                 and
                 great
                 heaviness
                 in
                 her
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 she
                 slept
                 soundly
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 awakened
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 horrid
                 convulsive
                 fit
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 pass'd
                 into
                 a
                 quick
                 deadly
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 made
                 insensible
                 and
                 speechless
                 ,
                 she
                 left
                 this
                 life
                 within
                 twelve
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 various
                 judgments
                 had
                 passed
                 about
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 sickness
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 
                 illustrious
                 Lady
                 died
                 ,
                 most
                 flinging
                 all
                 the
                 evils
                 on
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ;
                 others
                 on
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 or
                 Imposthum
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 suspected
                 lay
                 hid
                 somewhere
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 :
                 it
                 pleased
                 her
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 dead
                 Carcase
                 ,
                 kept
                 long
                 opened
                 for
                 the
                 Funeral
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 dilligently
                 inspected
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 genuine
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Death
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 investigated
                 :
                 which
                 task
                 being
                 left
                 to
                 my
                 care
                 ,
                 I
                 executed
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 dilligence
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 worth
                 Observation
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 lower
                 parts
                 ,
                 nigh
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 seats
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 wasted
                 :
                 as
                 her
                 thighs
                 ,
                 quite
                 worn
                 away
                 ,
                 appeared
                 like
                 a
                 Skelliton
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 arms
                 ,
                 remained
                 full
                 and
                 plump
                 enough
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 does
                 help
                 no
                 less
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 faculty
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 loins
                 and
                 belly
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 continual
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 descend
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 due
                 influx
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 inferior
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 became
                 presently
                 both
                 without
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 lean
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Atrophie
                 differs
                 in
                 this
                 from
                 other
                 Hectical
                 wasting
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 from
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 latter
                 ,
                 an
                 hippocratick
                 or
                 wanish
                 face
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 in
                 that
                 first
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 the
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 aspect
                 ,
                 show
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 of
                 evil
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 dead
                 body
                 of
                 this
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 tho
                 very
                 lean
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 bowels
                 were
                 all
                 emptied
                 ,
                 yet
                 quickly
                 putrified
                 ,
                 for
                 within
                 40
                 hours
                 all
                 the
                 skin
                 was
                 discolour'd
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 livid
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 green
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 blackish
                 :
                 and
                 her
                 Corps
                 so
                 suddenly
                 putrisying
                 ,
                 yielded
                 a
                 most
                 horrid
                 smell
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 muscles
                 were
                 exercised
                 with
                 perpetual
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 the
                 principles
                 of
                 their
                 mixture
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 loosned
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 for
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 quickly
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 fell
                 asunder
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 tired
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 course
                 ,
                 or
                 beaten
                 to
                 death
                 with
                 Clubs
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 much
                 sooner
                 putrifies
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 kill'd
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceably
                 .
              
               
                 Her
                 belly
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Intestines
                 and
                 Ventricle
                 appeared
                 whole
                 enough
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Intire
                 and
                 well-colour'd
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 empty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 troubled
                 ,
                 almost
                 with
                 perpetual
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Those
                 placed
                 above
                 or
                 below
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 cavity
                 ,
                 no
                 foot-steps
                 of
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 or
                 Imposthum
                 were
                 perceived
                 .
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 searching
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 rolling
                 the
                 inwards
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 something
                 met
                 within
                 the
                 mesentery
                 worthy
                 notice
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 about
                 its
                 middle
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 contained
                 the
                 greater
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 a
                 substance
                 somewhat
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 inflated
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 many
                 little
                 bladders
                 ,
                 equalling
                 an
                 hands
                 breadth
                 ,
                 was
                 seen
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 in
                 a
                 shoulder
                 of
                 Veal
                 the
                 inter-space
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 are
                 blown
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Butchers
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 parts
                 might
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 fuller
                 and
                 fatter
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 tumid
                 and
                 softer
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 some
                 humor
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 to
                 lodg
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 opening
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 only
                 the
                 Membranes
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 loosned
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 wind
                 within
                 its
                 inter-spaces
                 :
                 which
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 devulsion
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 was
                 without
                 doubt
                 induced
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 Convulsions
                 or
                 Explosions
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 within
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 and
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 there
                 thickly
                 planted
                 ,
                 were
                 almost
                 continually
                 provoked
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 Convulsions
                 hapned
                 
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 and
                 Explosive
                 Particles
                 being
                 derived
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 pipe
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 ascent
                 of
                 a
                 bulk
                 or
                 substance
                 in
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 morbific
                 cause
                 did
                 lie
                 hid
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 so
                 much
                 suspition
                 was
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 being
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 next
                 inquire
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 inward
                 deserv'd
                 it
                 :
                 Therefore
                 having
                 dilligently
                 searched
                 the
                 tunnel
                 ,
                 placed
                 within
                 the
                 Ospubis
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 womb
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 well-furnished
                 :
                 its
                 body
                 was
                 drawn
                 to
                 its
                 just
                 proportion
                 ,
                 altho
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 five
                 weeks
                 since
                 she
                 had
                 miscarried
                 ,
                 viz.
                 It
                 was
                 like
                 a
                 small
                 pear
                 in
                 figure
                 and
                 magnitude
                 ;
                 the
                 Glandulas
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 appeared
                 very
                 small
                 and
                 flaggy
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 superfluous
                 or
                 virulent
                 humor
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 wherever
                 it
                 was
                 dissected
                 ,
                 equall'd
                 a
                 Thumbs
                 breadth
                 in
                 thickness
                 ,
                 its
                 inward
                 cavity
                 was
                 no
                 bigger
                 than
                 what
                 would
                 hold
                 a
                 Bean
                 :
                 within
                 this
                 hollowness
                 ,
                 as
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Caverns
                 of
                 other
                 inwards
                 ,
                 was
                 included
                 a
                 mucous
                 or
                 dreggy
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 quantity
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 imputed
                 as
                 a
                 morbific
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 :
                 From
                 whence
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 demonstratively
                 concluded
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 at
                 first
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Passions
                 termed
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 excited
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 cause
                 than
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Intestines
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 also
                 the
                 reins
                 sound
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 unusual
                 figure
                 ,
                 viz.
                 It
                 was
                 cleft
                 into
                 many
                 Lobes
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Kidney
                 of
                 a
                 Calf
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Milt
                   ,
                   Pancreas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Caul
                 without
                 fault
                 :
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 was
                 much
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 inward
                 Coat
                 was
                 plain
                 without
                 folds
                 ,
                 or
                 wrincles
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 hapned
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 frequent
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 this
                 inward
                 being
                 almost
                 continually
                 troubled
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 being
                 broken
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 neither
                 rightly
                 desire
                 ,
                 or
                 concoct
                 the
                 food
                 ,
                 or
                 aliment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Liver
                 very
                 much
                 differ'd
                 from
                 a
                 sound
                 constitution
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 tumid
                 and
                 somewhat
                 hard
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 colour
                 ,
                 like
                 rotten
                 wood
                 ,
                 wholly
                 dry
                 and
                 without
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 Cordial
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 hot
                 Liquors
                 had
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lungs
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 blewish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 a
                 stinking
                 and
                 frothy
                 matter
                 :
                 certainly
                 this
                 inward
                 and
                 the
                 Liver
                 had
                 been
                 vitiated
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 depraved
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 right
                 temper
                 ,
                 had
                 yielded
                 the
                 first
                 seeds
                 of
                 this
                 sickness
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 afforded
                 a
                 constant
                 cherishment
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 sought
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 original
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 skull
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Meninge
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 creeping
                 about
                 the
                 Brain
                 appeared
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 distended
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 scarce
                 any
                 Blood
                 had
                 flowed
                 forth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 cutting
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 thicker
                 meninge
                 being
                 removed
                 thorow
                 the
                 other
                 thin
                 and
                 pellucid
                 one
                 ,
                 was
                 discerned
                 a
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 filling
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 and
                 crevices
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 overflowing
                 its
                 whole
                 substance
                 :
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 heap
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 had
                 filled
                 sull
                 all
                 the
                 cavities
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 choroides
                 ,
                 or
                 net-like
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 immersed
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 boiled
                 ,
                 were
                 become
                 discolour'd
                 and
                 half
                 rotten
                 :
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Splanchnick
                 nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 insinuating
                 it self
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 had
                 separated
                 the
                 
                   pia
                   mater
                
                 from
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 or
                 pith
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 fingers
                 breadth
                 :
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 these
                 nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 enfolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 also
                 afflicting
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 thorow
                 their
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 produced
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 these
                 most
                 cruel
                 Distempers
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 or
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Passions
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 
                 is
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 anti-spasmodic
                 or
                 anti-convulsive
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 before
                 described
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 chiefly
                 indicated
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 these
                 Distempers
                 most
                 often
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Female
                 Sex
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 menstrual
                 flux
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 do
                 challenge
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 morbific
                 cause
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Medicines
                 respecting
                 the
                 various
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ways
                 to
                 be
                 compounded
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Therapeutic
                 or
                 Curatory
                 Indications
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 administer'd
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 or
                 preservatory
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 instituted
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 prevent
                 its
                 comings
                 or
                 accessions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 fit
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 other
                 perturbation
                 of
                 
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 being
                 more
                 heavily
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 need
                 to
                 bring
                 some
                 help
                 to
                 nature
                 much
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 this
                 only
                 thing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Embraces
                 of
                 an
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 remit
                 their
                 inordinations
                 and
                 explosions
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 grown
                 into
                 use
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 nose
                 stinking
                 and
                 ill-smelling
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 scents
                 of
                 which
                 compel
                 and
                 repress
                 the
                 too
                 fierce
                 spirits
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 leap
                 forth
                 into
                 their
                 orders
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 shake
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 drive
                 it
                 quite
                 away
                 :
                 
                   Asafoetida
                   ,
                   Castor
                   ,
                   Galhanum
                
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 fine
                 Linen
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 are
                 convenient
                 ;
                 also
                 burning
                 of
                 
                   Partridg
                   feathers
                   ,
                   old
                   skins
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sulphur
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 
                   oil
                   of
                   sut
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 help
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 sumigations
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 some
                 Women
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 sometimes
                 may
                 too
                 much
                 irritate
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 them
                 into
                 greater
                 disorders
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 stinking
                 things
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 like
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 bring
                 help
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 give
                 often
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 to
                 Hysterical
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   Tinctures
                   of
                   Castor
                   ,
                   Solutions
                   of
                   Assafoetida
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Galbanum
                   ,
                   spirits
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sut
                 ,
                 with
                 proper
                 waters
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   spirits
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                
                 ,
                 from
                 12
                 to
                 15.
                 and
                 20
                 drops
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julup
                 :
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   waters
                   of
                   Penny-royal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mugwort
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Briony
                 compound
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 tied
                 in
                 a
                 knot
                 and
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Sugar
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Castor
                 one
                 Scruple
                 to
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 draught
                 of
                 small
                 Beer
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 Assafoetida
                 ,
                 and
                 Galhanum
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 dissolved
                 in
                 
                   spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                
                 to
                 the
                 extraction
                 of
                 a
                 red
                 tincture
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 spoonsuls
                 of
                 
                   featherfewwater
                   .
                   Riverius
                
                 very
                 much
                 crys
                 up
                 that
                 of
                 Solenander
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 Musk
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Dragons-blood
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ;
                 take
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 
                   water
                   of
                   the
                   Lilies
                   of
                   the
                   Valley
                   ,
                
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Ounces
                 .
                 
                   John
                   Anglicus
                
                 commends
                 Parsnip-seeds
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   seeds
                   of
                   Penny-royal
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 proper
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 certain
                 Remedy
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 fit
                 persisting
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 cause
                 want
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 or
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 sharp
                 Clisters
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Briony-Roots
                 ,
                 and
                 Carminatives
                 boiled
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 and
                 frictions
                 of
                 the
                 thighs
                 and
                 feet
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 order'd
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 yet
                 grow
                 stronger
                 ,
                 Cupping-glasses
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 belly
                 and
                 groin
                 ,
                 ●…ea
                 also
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 often
                 provoked
                 to
                 sneezing
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 simple
                 cold
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 which
                 Champhir
                 had
                 been
                 dissolved
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 preservatory
                 Indication
                 comprehends
                 these
                 three
                 intentions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 
                 place
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 derive
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 to
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 indwelling
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 either
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 receive
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 easily
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 to
                 amend
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 enormous
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 and
                 contributes
                 to
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 intention
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 purging
                 ,
                 and
                 phlebotomy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 common
                 ways
                 of
                 purifying
                 and
                 purging
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 opportunity
                 for
                 an
                 emetic
                 ,
                 I
                 judg
                 it
                 best
                 always
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Cacochymicks
                 ,
                 or
                 bodies
                 full
                 of
                 evil
                 humors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 longing
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 Pica
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 whose
                 great
                 load
                 of
                 viscous
                 phlegm
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 within
                 the
                 folds
                 and
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 hinders
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 other
                 Medicines
                 :
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 unless
                 any
                 thing
                 bids
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 let
                 blood
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 in
                 women
                 of
                 a
                 hotter
                 temper
                 ,
                 presently
                 from
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Foot
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 sedal
                 Veins
                 with
                 Leeches
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 bodies
                 troubled
                 with
                 obstructions
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 hot
                 ,
                 let
                 blood
                 be
                 taken
                 more
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 rarely
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 in
                 places
                 scituate
                 below
                 the
                 womb
                 :
                 After
                 these
                 Evacuations
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 )
                 rightly
                 performed
                 ,
                 once
                 within
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 days
                 ,
                 a
                 Purge
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 forms
                 :
                 Take
                 of
                 
                   Pill-fetida
                   major
                
                 ,
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   resine
                   of
                   Julup
                
                 xii
                 .
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Tartar
                   Vitriolat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Castor
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Ammoniac
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Hysterical
                 water
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 xii
                 Pills
                 ,
                 for
                 iii
                 Doses
                 .
                 Or
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   resine
                   of
                   Julup
                
                 gr
                 .
                 xviii
                 .
                 of
                 Calomelaus
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 one
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 iii.
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 iii
                 Doses
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 pap
                 of
                 a
                 
                   roasted
                   Apple
                
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Borage
                 :
                 so
                 those
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 temperament
                 ,
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 extract
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 solutive
                 Syrrop
                 may
                 convenienty
                 be
                 administred
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 revulsion
                 of
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 lssues
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 calf
                 of
                 the
                 leg
                 ,
                 or
                 thigh
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 vesicatories
                 ,
                 legatures
                 ,
                 and
                 painful
                 rubbings
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 :
                 But
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 purging
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 revulsion
                 of
                 its
                 recrements
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 alteration
                 of
                 its
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 reduction
                 
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 temperament
                 ,
                 have
                 here
                 a
                 place
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 some
                 hysterical
                 people
                 ,
                 steel
                 Medicines
                 help
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Spaw
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 whay
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 the
                 baths
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 signally
                 profitable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 intention
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 rectification
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 animal
                 spitits
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 with
                 Cephalic
                 ,
                 and
                 properly
                 anti
                 convulsive
                 Medicines
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 exhibited
                 almost
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 Purge
                 or
                 Bleed
                 :
                 since
                 there
                 are
                 various
                 Species
                 of
                 such
                 like
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 manner
                 of
                 administrations
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 here
                 add
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 choice
                 forms
                 :
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Lees
                 of
                 
                   Bryony
                   ,
                   Assafoetida
                   ,
                   Castor
                
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Coral
                   ,
                   Amber
                   ,
                   Tin
                   ,
                
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Galbanum
                 disiolved
                 in
                 Hysterical
                 water
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 :
                 Dose
                 half
                 a
                 Scruple
                 to
                 a
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 proper
                 Liquors
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 
                   Wild
                   parsnips
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Steel
                
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 extract
                 of
                 
                   Gentium
                   ,
                   Featherfew
                
                 ,
                 each
                 a
                 Dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   Mugwort
                
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 ,
                 let
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 be
                 taken
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Powder
                 pleases
                 better
                 ;
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roots
                   of
                   Virginian
                   Snakeweed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Contrayerva
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 of
                 white-Amber
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 Dram
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 :
                 Dose
                 one
                 Scruple
                 to
                 half
                 a
                 Dram
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 appropriate
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Opiats
                 are
                 composed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Lilie
                   Convallis
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 male-Paeony
                 ,
                 of
                 Betony
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Ounces
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Paeony
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   red
                   Coral
                
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 
                   Cretic
                   Dittany
                
                 one
                 Dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                
                 two
                 Drams
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   the
                   rinds
                   of
                   Citrons
                   ,
                
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 poor
                 people
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Tree
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 
                   leaves
                   of
                   Rue
                
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Liquors
                 appropriate
                 against
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 drunk
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 either
                 distilled
                 waters
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Julup
                 ;
                 or
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 or
                 Tinctures
                 and
                 Infusions
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   water
                   of
                   Mugwort
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Penny-royal
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 ;
                 of
                 
                   Histerical
                   water
                
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Castor
                
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   Corals
                
                 one
                 Ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 from
                 an
                 Ounce
                 to
                 an
                 Ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Medicines
                 afore
                 described
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   leaves
                   of
                   Penny-royal
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Featherfew
                 ,
                 of
                 either
                 Southernwood
                 ,
                 of
                 Calaminth
                 ,
                 of
                 Nep
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 either
                 Horebound
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roots
                   of
                   Briony
                
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Parsnips
                
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 White-wine
                 or
                 Cider
                 ,
                 six
                 pints
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 distil
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Male-Paeony
                   ,
                   Angelica
                   ,
                   Valerian
                
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 Ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   leaves
                   of
                   Mugwort
                   ,
                   ground-Pine
                   ,
                   Calaminth
                   ,
                   Penny
                   royol
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Misletoe
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 either
                 wild-Parsnips
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Raisins
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 boiled
                 in
                 four
                 pints
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 half
                 :
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 White-wine
                 ,
                 one
                 lib.
                 i.
                 ss
                 ,
                 strain
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 in
                 close
                 Vessels
                 :
                 The
                 ●…ose
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   wild-Parsnip
                   Seeds
                
                 bruised
                 ,
                 two
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 quart
                 of
                 white-wine
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 two
                 Ounces
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 intention
                 ,
                 which
                 inhibiting
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 doth
                 promote
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 what
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 scope
                 of
                 curing
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 womb
                 did
                 ascend
                 ,
                 therefore
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 its
                 right
                 place
                 ,
                 is
                 altogether
                 fictitious
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shown
                 :
                 The
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 coming
                 forth
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 happens
                 ;
                 but
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 produces
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 Distempers
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 dislocation
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 in
                 child-bearing
                 Women
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 presently
                 after
                 their
                 bringing
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 being
                 made
                 capacious
                 ,
                 and
                 newly
                 emptied
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 sink
                 down
                 or
                 fall
                 within
                 the
                 Tunnel
                 in
                 its
                 right
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 upwards
                 ,
                 inclines
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 drawn
                 together
                 like
                 a
                 purse
                 ,
                 is
                 folded
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 bulk
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 bulk
                 remaining
                 long
                 nigh
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Groin
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 suspition
                 of
                 another
                 Child
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 secondine
                 or
                 after-birth
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 of
                 some
                 hard
                 swelling
                 tumor
                 there
                 increasing
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 menstruum
                 coming
                 plentifully
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 womb
                 is
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 that
                 tumor
                 by
                 degrees
                 vanishes
                 :
                 but
                 while
                 it
                 there
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 unless
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Lochia
                 or
                 Menstrua
                 were
                 stop'd
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 produce
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 Passions
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 the
                 sooner
                 into
                 its
                 due
                 position
                 ,
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 
                 Liniments
                 ,
                 and
                 Plaisters
                 are
                 convenient
                 .
                 But
                 most
                 times
                 that
                 symptom
                 passes
                 over
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 harm
                 .
                 To
                 what
                 other
                 distempers
                 the
                 womb
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 in
                 child-bearing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 method
                 to
                 be
                 helped
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 fully
                 shown
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 vices
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 to
                 some
                 women
                 ,
                 not
                 bearing
                 Children
                 ,
                 we
                 declare
                 that
                 they
                 chiefly
                 are
                 either
                 a
                 disease
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 viz.
                 which
                 is
                 either
                 some
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 Tumor
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 inhibition
                 of
                 some
                 wonted
                 excretion
                 ,
                 or
                 putting
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 suppression
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 menstruous
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 whites
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 seminal
                 humor
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Menstrua
                 being
                 retained
                 ,
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 being
                 often
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 bring
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 whites
                 are
                 stopped
                 ,
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 being
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 deliver'd
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 usual
                 evacuation
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 flow
                 back
                 upon
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 infect
                 its
                 indwelling
                 spirits
                 with
                 an
                 explosive
                 and
                 morbific
                 tincture
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 discourse
                 more
                 largely
                 or
                 particularly
                 of
                 those
                 Peculiar
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 compound
                 medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 intricate
                 administrations
                 ,
                 proper
                 for
                 womens
                 diseases
                 ,
                 with
                 anticonvulsive
                 Remedies
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Distempers
                   commonly
                   called
                
                 Hypochondriack
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   is
                   shown
                   to
                   be
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   Convulsive
                   :
                   briefly
                   also
                   of
                
                 Chalybeats
                 or
                 Steel
                 Medicines
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Chapters
                 we
                 have
                 clearly
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Passions
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 always
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 more
                 often
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 :
                 next
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 concerning
                 the
                 Hypochondriacal
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 original
                 and
                 nature
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 what
                 parts
                 they
                 chiefly
                 depend
                 .
                 The
                 vulgar
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 symptoms
                 wont
                 to
                 accompany
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 wholly
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ascribed
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 vapours
                 arising
                 from
                 this
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 these
                 sicknesses
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 convulsions
                 and
                 contractions
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 causes
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 first
                 the
                 symptoms
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 place
                 them
                 into
                 some
                 order
                 or
                 rank
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Distempers
                 therefore
                 which
                 are
                 vulgarly
                 termed
                 Hypochondriac
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 happen
                 chiefly
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 a
                 melancholly
                 temperament
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 dark
                 
                 aspect
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 lean
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 rarely
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 troubles
                 fair
                 people
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 countenance
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 those
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 too
                 Phlegmatic
                 complection
                 :
                 It
                 betrays
                 it self
                 in
                 manifest
                 signs
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 height
                 or
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 Age
                 ;
                 men
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 frequently
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 than
                 women
                 ;
                 being
                 made
                 habitual
                 in
                 either
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 hardly
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 in
                 women
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 weaker
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 more
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 commonly
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 this
                 Sex
                 ,
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Hypochondriacal
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 symptoms
                 which
                 are
                 imputed
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 very
                 manifold
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 nature
                 ;
                 neither
                 do
                 they
                 observe
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 like
                 beginning
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 same
                 mutual
                 dependency
                 among
                 themselves
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 seem
                 in
                 these
                 most
                 to
                 affect
                 the
                 Inwards
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 ventricle
                 labours
                 much
                 ;
                 concerning
                 the
                 appetite
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 burthened
                 with
                 what
                 it
                 hath
                 taken
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 food
                 ,
                 staying
                 longer
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 slowness
                 of
                 concoction
                 ,
                 their
                 Saline
                 particles
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 pervert
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 into
                 a
                 pulse
                 or
                 pottage
                 ,
                 now
                 sour
                 or
                 austere
                 ,
                 now
                 salt
                 or
                 sharp
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 great
                 breakings
                 forth
                 of
                 blasts
                 ,
                 rumbling
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 vomiting
                 succeed
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 a
                 pneumatick
                 defect
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 chyme
                 or
                 juice
                 is
                 not
                 wholly
                 made
                 volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 ballast
                 of
                 the
                 viscous
                 or
                 slimy
                 matter
                 ,
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 behind
                 ;
                 an
                 almost
                 continual
                 spitting
                 infests
                 
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 distention
                 in
                 the
                 Hypochondrium
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 a
                 cruel
                 pulsation
                 is
                 felt
                 :
                 also
                 there
                 pains
                 ordinarily
                 arise
                 ,
                 which
                 run
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 miserably
                 torment
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 lancing
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 contractures
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 fluctuation
                 of
                 winds
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 rumbling
                 and
                 murmurs
                 are
                 produced
                 :
                 Also
                 in
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 constriction
                 and
                 straitness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 respiration
                 becomes
                 difficult
                 and
                 troublesome
                 upon
                 any
                 motion
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 most
                 grievous
                 asthmatical
                 fits
                 fall
                 upon
                 some
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 trembling
                 and
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 noted
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 also
                 a
                 sinking
                 down
                 or
                 melting
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 sear
                 of
                 a
                 trance
                 comes
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 think
                 Death
                 is
                 always
                 seising
                 them
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 Region
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 mediastinum
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 divides
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 an
                 acute
                 pain
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 circumscrib'd
                 to
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 now
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 familiar
                 symptom
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 an
                 iliad
                 of
                 evils
                 doth
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 disturb
                 Hypochondriacal
                 people
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 most
                 cruel
                 pains
                 returning
                 at
                 set
                 times
                 do
                 arise
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 swimming
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 Vertigoes
                 ,
                 long
                 watchings
                 ,
                 a
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 troublesome
                 fluctuation
                 of
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 an
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 a
                 disturbed
                 fancy
                 ,
                 a
                 fear
                 and
                 suspition
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 an
                 imaginary
                 possession
                 of
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 free
                 ;
                 also
                 very
                 many
                 other
                 distractions
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 melancholly
                 and
                 madness
                 accompany
                 this
                 sickness
                 :
                 besides
                 these
                 interior
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 beseiged
                 by
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 wandring
                 pains
                 ,
                 also
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 numbness
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 ,
                 invade
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 ;
                 nightly
                 sweats
                 ,
                 flushings
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 palms
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 eratick
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 symptoms
                 of
                 an
                 uncertain
                 original
                 ,
                 do
                 every
                 where
                 arise
                 ;
                 concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 genuine
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 readily
                 determined
                 ,
                 presently
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 caft
                 upon
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 Physitians
                 accuse
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 Author
                 of
                 every
                 irregular
                 Distemper
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 right
                 or
                 authority
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 shall
                 be
                 sought
                 into
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 sickness
                 ,
                 are
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 depend
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 irregularities
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 on
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 serving
                 for
                 concoction
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 first
                 rise
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 complicated
                 Disease
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 brings
                 forth
                 the
                 divers
                 manners
                 of
                 Distempers
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 determine
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 tedious
                 thing
                 to
                 shew
                 here
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 Physitians
                 
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondriac
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 essence
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 only
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 do
                 ascribe
                 this
                 sickly
                 Disposition
                 to
                 the
                 only
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 some
                 contend
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 confines
                 of
                 this
                 Inward
                 ,
                 partaking
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 flowing
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Splenetic
                 and
                 Epigastric
                 Vessels
                 (
                 or
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 and
                 belly
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 guilty
                 of
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 intemperature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 too
                 much
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 brings
                 forth
                 the
                 original
                 ,
                 or
                 gives
                 a
                 beginning
                 to
                 this
                 manifold
                 evil
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 famous
                 Highmore
                 affording
                 relief
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 as
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 hath
                 cast
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 vitious
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 symptoms
                 to
                 be
                 originally
                 sought
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 frame
                 a
                 fit
                 Hypothesis
                 for
                 the
                 solving
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 this
                 sickness
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 supposes
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 to
                 become
                 too
                 loose
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 it
                 hardly
                 and
                 very
                 imperfectly
                 concocts
                 the
                 aliments
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 thin
                 and
                 more
                 spirituous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 sooner
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 perverts
                 its
                 disposition
                 to
                 a
                 hot
                 and
                 sour
                 temper
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 residue
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 longer
                 stay
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 ponderous
                 ,
                 and
                 viscous
                 or
                 clammy
                 Phlegm
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 stagnation
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 in
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 ,
                 being
                 longer
                 kept
                 )
                 becomes
                 very
                 sour
                 ,
                 or
                 sharp
                 :
                 But
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 learned
                 Man
                 argues
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 made
                 too
                 serous
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 its
                 effervescencies
                 quickly
                 passing
                 thorow
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 induced
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 loaded
                 with
                 ballast
                 of
                 ropy
                 or
                 viscous
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 wind
                 and
                 distentions
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 belching
                 ,
                 and
                 troublesome
                 spitting
                 do
                 arise
                 :
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 wholly
                 exempts
                 the
                 Spleen
                 from
                 this
                 fault
                 ;
                 he
                 contends
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 neither
                 draw
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 melancholly
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 nor
                 serves
                 for
                 any
                 office
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 sanguification
                 or
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 its
                 use
                 almost
                 only
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Inward
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 turgid
                 with
                 very
                 hot
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 administers
                 heat
                 to
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 cherishes
                 it
                 with
                 gentle
                 warmth
                 .
              
               
                 Altho
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 far
                 assent
                 to
                 this
                 famous
                 Author
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 yield
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 ventricle
                 doth
                 often
                 grievously
                 labour
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 lax
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 strength
                 broken
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 indigestion
                 of
                 the
                 aliment
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 viscous
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 or
                 Petuitous
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 begotten
                 even
                 in
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 long
                 stay
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 notable
                 soarness
                 and
                 austereness
                 happen
                 ;
                 then
                 because
                 the
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 concoction
                 is
                 not
                 mended
                 ,
                 the
                 dyscrasies
                 and
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 receive
                 that
                 want
                 of
                 digestion
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 he
                 cannot
                 draw
                 me
                 into
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ventricle
                 is
                 always
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondriacal
                 Disease
                 ,
                 depend
                 only
                 on
                 its
                 vitious
                 constitution
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 cruelly
                 afflicted
                 with
                 this
                 sickness
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 well
                 enough
                 in
                 their
                 stomach
                 :
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 very
                 much
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 pulsation
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 Hypochondrium
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 straitness
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 wandering
                 pain
                 excited
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 trembling
                 and
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbed
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 desire
                 food
                 greatly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 digest
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 eaten
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 or
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 without
                 any
                 spitting
                 or
                 acid
                 belching
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 others
                 ,
                 great
                 drinkers
                 ,
                 and
                 using
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 contracted
                 a
                 loosness
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 ill
                 digestion
                 ,
                 windiness
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 who
                 sound
                 enough
                 about
                 their
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 animal
                 faculties
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 accounted
                 for
                 Hypochondriacks
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 ventricle
                 is
                 often
                 rather
                 sick
                 from
                 the
                 vitiousness
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 its
                 own
                 default
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 for
                 those
                 sort
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 stomach
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 lie
                 a
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 breathe
                 it
                 forth
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 pores
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dregginess
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 stagnating
                 within
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 an
                 aggestion
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 endeavours
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 considerable
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 I
                 judg
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondriacal
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 Fountain
                 than
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 :
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 ,
                 as
                 among
                 the
                 parts
                 here
                 primarily
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 ,
                 great
                 complaints
                 are
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 to
                 enquire
                 ,
                 what
                 office
                 this
                 Inward
                 doth
                 discharge
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 fails
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 contributes
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 I
                 may
                 grant
                 with
                 Doctor
                 Highmore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 doth
                 cherish
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 
                 with
                 its
                 warmth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 help
                 Concoction
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 conclude
                 this
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 chiefly
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 more
                 noble
                 uses
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 need
                 for
                 the
                 digesting
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 an
                 active
                 ferment
                 :
                 For
                 Fishes
                 being
                 actually
                 cold
                 ,
                 devour
                 their
                 food
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 easily
                 concoct
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 menstrum
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 in
                 man
                 its
                 whole
                 substance
                 lyes
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 longish
                 form
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spleen
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Chimny
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 warming
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 is
                 contained
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 it
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 Liver
                 or
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 becomes
                 of
                 a
                 livid
                 or
                 blewish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 stuffed
                 with
                 a
                 black
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 less
                 hot
                 ?
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 consider
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 sometime
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 far
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 dreggy
                 portion
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 
                 matter
                 consisting
                 of
                 an
                 earthly
                 and
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 Inward
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 carried
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 exalted
                 there
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 ferment
                 ,
                 is
                 lastly
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 flowing
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 which
                 inspires
                 or
                 quicknes
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 leven
                 or
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 performs
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 about
                 its
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 it
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 ferment
                 commonly
                 called
                 Leven
                 ,
                 doth
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 batch
                 of
                 bread
                 or
                 dough
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 unbak'd
                 bread
                 or
                 dough
                 ,
                 being
                 kept
                 to
                 a
                 sourness
                 ,
                 preserves
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 ferment
                 or
                 leven
                 other
                 bread
                 or
                 dough
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 up
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 otherwise
                 sluggish
                 Particles
                 into
                 motion
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Milt
                 or
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 getting
                 a
                 sourness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 stagnation
                 ,
                 puts
                 on
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 fermeut
                 ,
                 whereby
                 indeed
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 other
                 humours
                 ,
                 are
                 actuated
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Spiritualised
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 lively
                 motion
                 .
                 What
                 hath
                 been
                 ingeniously
                 wrote
                 by
                 a
                 late
                 Author
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 most
                 learned
                 Velthusius
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 relation
                 to
                 this
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 hath
                 determined
                 as
                 highly
                 probable
                 ,
                 a
                 ferment
                 to
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 this
                 inward
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 sluggish
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 activity
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 taking
                 notice
                 that
                 in
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 sanguine
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 fat
                 or
                 dull
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 their
                 manners
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 mind
                 were
                 inclined
                 to
                 idleness
                 ,
                 softness
                 ,
                 and
                 dulness
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 Spleen
                 was
                 ever
                 of
                 a
                 reddish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 florid
                 blood
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Liver
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 he
                 concludes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 doth
                 but
                 little
                 perform
                 its
                 office
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 gential
                 parts
                 before
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 weak
                 Loyns
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 a
                 middle
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 severe
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 lean
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 appear
                 marks
                 of
                 cunning
                 ,
                 sagacity
                 ,
                 fortitude
                 ,
                 and
                 constancy
                 ;
                 so
                 their
                 Spleen
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 livid
                 or
                 blewish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 imbued
                 with
                 blood
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 muddy
                 :
                 further
                 he
                 argues
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 kept
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 conduit
                 or
                 receptacle
                 ,
                 turns
                 plainly
                 into
                 ferment
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 its
                 remaining
                 mass
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 inspired
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 begets
                 more
                 acute
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 vital
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 Kingdom
                 or
                 Government
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 supposes
                 our
                 bodies
                 naturally
                 to
                 abound
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 humidity
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 the
                 function
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 dull'd
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 doth
                 communicate
                 to
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 solid
                 ,
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 do
                 wipe
                 away
                 that
                 moistness
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 carry
                 away
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 that
                 softness
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 predominate
                 in
                 tender
                 Age
                 ,
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 North-wind
                 ,
                 or
                 eastern
                 gales
                 ,
                 fanning
                 and
                 intimately
                 penetrating
                 the
                 air
                 with
                 the
                 dryness
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 breathe
                 health
                 or
                 strength
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 declared
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 thought
                 concerning
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 repeat
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 further
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 bodies
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 compacted
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 quinarie
                 of
                 Elements
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 strong
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 so
                 indeed
                 they
                 being
                 intangled
                 with
                 a
                 viscous
                 humidity
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 hindred
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 exercise
                 their
                 strength
                 or
                 powers
                 lively
                 enough
                 ;
                 hence
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirituous
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 almost
                 overwhelmed
                 by
                 the
                 embrace
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 stupifyed
                 ,
                 might
                 lie
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 motion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 experience
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 dull'd
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exhal'd
                 ,
                 that
                 notable
                 help
                 is
                 brought
                 by
                 sharp
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 small
                 Wines
                 ,
                 and
                 Cider
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 sharpen
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 shake
                 off
                 all
                 heaviness
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 fermenting
                 virtue
                 we
                 easily
                 believe
                 to
                 be
                 continually
                 exercised
                 by
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 in
                 right
                 order
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 as
                 this
                 inward
                 is
                 formed
                 with
                 a
                 threefold
                 sort
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 viz.
                 with
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 with
                 great
                 enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 thick
                 contexture
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 we
                 think
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 :
                 
                   to
                   wit
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 lays
                 up
                 its
                 dregs
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 earthly
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 passages
                 and
                 porosities
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 there
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 digestion
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 juice
                 very
                 fermentive
                 :
                 A
                 portion
                 also
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 is
                 continually
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 its
                 whole
                 mass
                 is
                 inspired
                 with
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 fermentive
                 Particles
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 a
                 certain
                 austerity
                 and
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 with
                 vigour
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 is
                 given
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 is
                 carried
                 more
                 lively
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 also
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 procreated
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 active
                 ,
                 supplies
                 the
                 animal
                 regiment
                 ;
                 But
                 truly
                 ,
                 the
                 Spleen
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 mediately
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 intervention
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 inspire
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 with
                 a
                 fermentive
                 virtue
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 somewhat
                 more
                 immediately
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 Anatomy
                 discovers
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 Nerves
                 and
                 nervous
                 enfoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Fibres
                 springing
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 doubted
                 for
                 what
                 use
                 they
                 should
                 serve
                 :
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 the
                 Spleen
                 have
                 a
                 most
                 intimate
                 commerce
                 with
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 Helmont
                 did
                 place
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 in
                 those
                 inwards
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 no
                 more
                 commodious
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 may
                 here
                 deservedly
                 suspect
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Messengers
                 between
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 Food
                 and
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 of
                 these
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 doth
                 descend
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 towards
                 these
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 being
                 received
                 from
                 these
                 Viscera's
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 doth
                 creep
                 thorow
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 spleeny
                 Juyce
                 being
                 dilated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 sharpens
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 raises
                 them
                 up
                 being
                 slothful
                 ,
                 and
                 irritates
                 them
                 into
                 quick
                 motions
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 sharpness
                 and
                 sagacity
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 doth
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 and
                 splenetick
                 people
                 are
                 accounted
                 ingenious
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rage
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 being
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 dwelling
                 are
                 pathetically
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 flowing
                 thither
                 is
                 moved
                 into
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 perturbations
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 falls
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 anger
                 ,
                 sadness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 ferment
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 moved
                 ,
                 is
                 inspired
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 its
                 liquor
                 
                 diversly
                 boyls
                 up
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 Inflations
                 and
                 Commotions
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 Hypochondrium
                 ,
                 come
                 upon
                 splenetick
                 people
                 from
                 every
                 violent
                 passion
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 according
                 
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 hypochondriack
                 distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 reasons
                 for
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Spleen
                 is
                 wanting
                 in
                 its
                 office
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 strain
                 forth
                 the
                 melancholy
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 nor
                 Cook
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 fermentative
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 observed
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 sangnine
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 Phlegmatick
                 ,
                 to
                 happen
                 often
                 ;
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 is
                 made
                 duller
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 grows
                 fat
                 with
                 idleness
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 more
                 sluggish
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 within
                 its
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 less
                 lively
                 circulated
                 :
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 fermenting
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 or
                 perverted
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 being
                 more
                 sharp
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 more
                 sower
                 ,
                 it
                 runs
                 about
                 rapidly
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 irregular
                 motions
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 its
                 right
                 temper
                 ,
                 imbues
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 an
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 irritates
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 goads
                 into
                 frequent
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 not
                 wholly
                 undeservedly
                 ,
                 many
                 kinds
                 of
                 Diseases
                 may
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 ways
                 or
                 means
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 doth
                 produce
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 hypochondriack
                 passion
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 contributes
                 to
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 these
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spongy
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 from
                 the
                 faeces
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 impacted
                 in
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 
                 and
                 obstructed
                 :
                 That
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 receive
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 carried
                 thither
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 received
                 ,
                 do
                 flow
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Caeliack
                 Artery
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 the
                 Caul
                 ,
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 nigh
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affixed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 those
                 Viscera
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 rightly
                 perform
                 their
                 due
                 offices
                 about
                 the
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Membranes
                 planted
                 every
                 way
                 about
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 imbued
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 irritative
                 Particles
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 continually
                 pulled
                 by
                 Convulsions
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 stirred
                 up
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 grievously
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 wandring
                 pains
                 ,
                 contractions
                 ,
                 distentions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 Winds
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 regurgitation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pulsation
                 which
                 is
                 felt
                 by
                 hypochondriacks
                 under
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 is
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 faeculencies
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 Spleens
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 being
                 fixed
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 its
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 sickly
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 hypochondrium
                 :
                 But
                 though
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 inward
                 sufficiently
                 receives
                 the
                 melancholy
                 or
                 atrabilious
                 juice
                 carried
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 rightly
                 Cook
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 excited
                 ,
                 it
                 changes
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 acid
                 ,
                 austere
                 ,
                 or
                 sower
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 vitious
                 humour
                 ;
                 whereby
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nourishable
                 juice
                 contained
                 in
                 its
                 bosome
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 wholly
                 infected
                 ;
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 hypochondriack
                 Seeds
                 bud
                 forth
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 the
                 blood
                 grows
                 unduly
                 hot
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 impetuously
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 in
                 others
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 or
                 stand
                 still
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 familiar
                 with
                 splenetick
                 people
                 presently
                 after
                 eating
                 to
                 grow
                 red
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Palms
                 of
                 their
                 Hands
                 hot
                 ,
                 their
                 Hypochondria
                 to
                 swell
                 ;
                 oppressions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 noted
                 variations
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 to
                 succeed
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 fermentative
                 Particles
                 being
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 wandring
                 pains
                 ,
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 many
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 infection
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 mass
                 is
                 changed
                 from
                 a
                 benign
                 and
                 balsamick
                 temper
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 salt
                 and
                 tartareous
                 ,
                 a
                 lean
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 black
                 and
                 dark
                 Countenance
                 is
                 induced
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 so
                 depraved
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 taint
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 Government
                 ;
                 for
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 convulsive
                 Particles
                 are
                 poured
                 frequently
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 either
                 Province
                 ,
                 conceive
                 various
                 irregularities
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 being
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 hypochondriacksuse
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 various
                 Phantasms
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 heap
                 and
                 fluctuations
                 of
                 thoughts
                 :
                 besides
                 to
                 them
                 happen
                 frequent
                 Vertigoes
                 ,
                 Scotomies
                 ,
                 Head-aches
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 paralytical
                 Distempers
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 slides
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 convulsive
                 Diseases
                 are
                 excited
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Nerves
                 which
                 respect
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 greatly
                 disturbed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Convulsive
                 Particles
                 the
                 more
                 readily
                 enter
                 into
                 those
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 easily
                 impress
                 on
                 those
                 Spirits
                 a
                 convulsive
                 Disposition
                 :
                 Therefore
                 partly
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 infection
                 mediately
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 hurt
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shown
                 )
                 immediately
                 communicated
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 the
                 Palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 trembling
                 and
                 frequent
                 swooning
                 ,
                 constrictions
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 impediments
                 of
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Belching
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 accidents
                 in
                 those
                 inwards
                 happen
                 to
                 hypochondriacks
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Besides
                 these
                 inordinations
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 humours
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 farther
                 evils
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 this
                 inward
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 ,
                 their
                 extream
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 themselves
                 ,
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 do
                 drink
                 in
                 with
                 their
                 outwardmost
                 little
                 mouths
                 a
                 certain
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 convey
                 it
                 sometimes
                 upwards
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 highly
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 hinted
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 mighty
                 guard
                 )
                 do
                 receive
                 its
                 most
                 sharp
                 juice
                 ,
                 which
                 creeping
                 higher
                 thorow
                 the
                 nervous
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 becomes
                 a
                 Cause
                 of
                 convulsive
                 Motions
                 :
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 those
                 intimate
                 Commerces
                 between
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 far
                 sooner
                 than
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 compassing
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intercostal
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 nearest
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 whereby
                 these
                 parts
                 Communicate
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 affect
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 black
                 bile
                 or
                 melanchollic
                 tumour
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 grows
                 turgid
                 ,
                 or
                 swells
                 up
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 moved
                 by
                 some
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 its
                 particles
                 enter
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibers
                 ,
                 thickly
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 disturb
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 into
                 explosions
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 into
                 some
                 disorder
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 so
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 infect
                 those
                 next
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 others
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 their
                 continued
                 series
                 ,
                 the
                 passion
                 begun
                 within
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 is
                 propagated
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 produces
                 inordinate
                 Phantasms
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 happen
                 to
                 hypochondriacks
                 ;
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 grievous
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 occasionally
                 excited
                 within
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 doth
                 disturb
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 impression
                 being
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 planted
                 within
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intercostals
                 ,
                 and
                 successive
                 affection
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 hence
                 its
                 ferment
                 being
                 put
                 more
                 into
                 commotion
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 Convlsions
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 that
                 Inward
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 Fibres
                 and
                 membranes
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 forces
                 the
                 blood
                 into
                 ebbings
                 and
                 flowings
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 various
                 aestuations
                 or
                 vehement
                 motions
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 reflects
                 the
                 perturbations
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 reciprocal
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 hypochondriacks
                 are
                 so
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 unstable
                 ,
                 and
                 fluctuating
                 ,
                 at
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 's
                 proposed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Poet
                 ,
                 Ten
                 minds
                 strove
                 in
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 noble
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 melanchollick
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 accounted
                 for
                 a
                 Splenetic
                 man
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 pain
                 and
                 inflation
                 of
                 his
                 left
                 hypochondrium
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 frequeut
                 rumbling
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 belching
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 of
                 an
                 assiduous
                 vertigo
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 waking
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 disturbed
                 phancy
                 :
                 About
                 the
                 35th
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 disease
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 hardly
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 more
                 rarely
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 molested
                 in
                 the
                 day-time
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 fluctuating
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 suspition
                 all
                 things
                 and
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 every
                 object
                 :
                 His
                 Praecordia
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 bound
                 and
                 straitned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sink
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 heart
                 it self
                 were
                 depressed
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 belly
                 ;
                 which
                 Symptom
                 troubling
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 very
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 dejected
                 in
                 mind
                 :
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 those
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 remitting
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 with
                 it
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 Praecordia
                 to
                 be
                 loosendi
                 ,
                 and
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 very
                 often
                 sustained
                 Pains
                 and
                 Contractions
                 ,
                 variously
                 excited
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 hypochondriacal
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 blood
                 being
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 melancholick
                 or
                 atrabilary
                 faeculencies
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 or
                 continually
                 to
                 suggest
                 its
                 adust
                 recrements
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Liquor
                 watering
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 improportionate
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 did
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 containing
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 into
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 ,
                 or
                 Wrinklings
                 ,
                 and
                 Contractures
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 Infection
                 is
                 chiefly
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandering
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intercostal
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 punished
                 by
                 the
                 malady
                 from
                 thence
                 raised
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 depraved
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 inward
                 ,
                 being
                 amiss
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 rightly
                 strain
                 forth
                 the
                 atrabilarie
                 dregs
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 rather
                 did
                 more
                 pervert
                 whatsoever
                 recrements
                 it
                 received
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 exalted
                 into
                 an
                 hurtful
                 ferment
                 ,
                 sent
                 it
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 very
                 much
                 infected
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 imbued
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 plainly
                 acetous
                 and
                 vitriolick
                 evil
                 Disposition
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 plain
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 symptoms
                 troubling
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 viz.
                 too
                 much
                 waking
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 a
                 disturbed
                 Phantasy
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 did
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 that
                 straitness
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 great
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 inserting
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 Pericordium
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 do
                 bind
                 hard
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 them
                 downwards
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 breast
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 constriction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 it self
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 depressed
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 so
                 straitned
                 and
                 depressed
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 within
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 stop'd
                 and
                 compell'd
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 vital
                 and
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 is
                 much
                 hindred
                 from
                 its
                 wonted
                 expansion
                 and
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 Cause
                 being
                 lessened
                 and
                 shortned
                 in
                 its
                 constitution
                 ,
                 those
                 Cruel
                 distempers
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 arise
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 remitting
                 that
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 appendix
                 is
                 released
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 flame
                 more
                 expansed
                 or
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Chains
                 of
                 these
                 Passions
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 tried
                 very
                 many
                 remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 medical
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 much
                 benefit
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 eased
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Spaw-waters
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 degrees
                 finding
                 himself
                 better
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 free
                 from
                 those
                 grievous
                 Symptoms
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 liv'd
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 hypochondriack
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 young
                 Academic
                 ,
                 orginally
                 of
                 a
                 Sanguine
                 temper
                 ,
                 fair
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 flourishing
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 excellent
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 Mild
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 immoderate
                 and
                 untimely
                 
                 Studies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 exercise
                 and
                 good
                 order
                 of
                 dyet
                 being
                 wholly
                 neglected
                 ,
                 had
                 contracted
                 an
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 morbid
                 distemper
                 of
                 that
                 Inward
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 continually
                 infesting
                 him
                 an
                 inflation
                 ,
                 and
                 tumor
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 hypochondrium
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 heavy
                 Pain
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 laboured
                 with
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Distemper
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 frequent
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 a
                 blindness
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 an
                 unquietness
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 disturbed
                 sleeps
                 :
                 Which
                 Symptoms
                 were
                 then
                 plainly
                 imputed
                 to
                 vapours
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 followed
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 deliquium
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 a
                 pulsation
                 of
                 the
                 hypochondrium
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 Pains
                 and
                 Contractions
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 stupor
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 ,
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 :
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 broken
                 with
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 evils
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 genius
                 and
                 native
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 greatly
                 hypochondriacal
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 dispatch
                 the
                 Pathologie
                 of
                 this
                 Case
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 here
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 was
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 fault
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 fault
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 was
                 depraved
                 ,
                 the
                 taint
                 creeping
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 humour
                 watring
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 infecting
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 induce
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 against
                 the
                 hypochondriacal
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 requires
                 chiefly
                 these
                 four
                 general
                 Indications
                 ,
                 viz.
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Impediments
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Intention
                 of
                 which
                 chiefly
                 respects
                 the
                 purging
                 and
                 preserving
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 endeavour'd
                 that
                 the
                 obstructions
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 may
                 be
                 corrected
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 may
                 be
                 purged
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 due
                 disposition
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 enormities
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 watering
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inhabiting
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 amended
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 at
                 ,
                 fit
                 times
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 each
                 being
                 singly
                 proposed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 performed
                 without
                 any
                 neglect
                 or
                 hindrance
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Indication
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 great
                 load
                 of
                 crude
                 or
                 adust
                 matter
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 us'd
                 to
                 be
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 ferment
                 variously
                 perverted
                 against
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 evils
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 bring
                 timely
                 help
                 with
                 fit
                 remedies
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 gentle
                 and
                 moderate
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 prospers
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 :
                 For
                 such
                 whose
                 stomach
                 easily
                 casts
                 forth
                 its
                 contents
                 upwards
                 ,
                 I
                 perswade
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 month
                 Vomiting
                 should
                 be
                 several
                 times
                 provoked
                 by
                 taking
                 
                   Liquor
                   of
                   Squils
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Vitriol
                
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 drinking
                 plentifully
                 small
                 beer
                 posset-drink
                 ,
                 or
                 warm
                 water
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 between
                 ,
                 a
                 gentle
                 purge
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 a
                 little
                 moving
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 often
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 The
                 Pills
                 Tartareous
                 of
                 Bontius
                 ,
                 or
                 Stomach-pills
                 with
                 Gums
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 solutive
                 extract
                 
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 use
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Senna
                 one
                 Ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 
                 Rhubarbʒvi
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Epithimʒiii
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 yellow-Sandersʒii
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                
                 wormwoodʒii
                 ,
                 of
                 Celtic
                 Spikeʒi
                 ,
                 being
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 digested
                 in
                 x
                 ounces
                 of
                 
                   White
                   wine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 fumitory
                 water
                 ,
                 for
                 48
                 hours
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 clear
                 straining
                 be
                 evaporated
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 a
                 gentle
                 bath
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 an
                 extract
                 ,
                 adding
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powders
                 of
                 Senna
                 ,
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                
                 each
                 ʒii
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 bruised
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 glass
                 mortar
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 Pills
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 ʒss
                 ,
                 ℈
                 ii
                 ,
                 or
                 ʒi
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedies
                 respecting
                 the
                 tone
                 ,
                 and
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 manifold
                 and
                 divers
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 most
                 fit
                 or
                 commodious
                 for
                 the
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 this
                 bitter
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 Saltish
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 sharp
                 and
                 perhaps
                 biting
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 desirable
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Digestives
                 )
                 are
                 
                   Elixir
                   Proprietatis
                   ,
                   Tinctura
                   Sacra
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Aron
                
                 Compound
                 ,
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   Tartar
                   vitriolat
                   ,
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 inward
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 also
                 external
                 applications
                 do
                 often
                 bring
                 help
                 :
                 Because
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 ill
                 affected
                 ,
                 a
                 fomentation
                 of
                 white-wine
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   wormwood
                   ,
                   century
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 bitter
                 plants
                 boyled
                 therein
                 ,
                 also
                 oyntments
                 or
                 plaisters
                 ,
                 often
                 bring
                 help
                 :
                 Concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 discourse
                 particularly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prescribe
                 forms
                 of
                 the
                 Medicines
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 Indication
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 mending
                 the
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 any
                 obstruction
                 ,
                 Tumor
                 or
                 Pain
                 ,
                 or
                 simple
                 Dyscrasie
                 or
                 Intemperament
                 )
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 attempted
                 by
                 Remedies
                 both
                 internal
                 and
                 external
                 :
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 sort
                 ,
                 fall
                 in
                 with
                 those
                 indicated
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 purifying
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 intended
                 )
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 carried
                 or
                 born
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 irregularities
                 of
                 the
                 Latex
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 that
                 Inward
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Social
                 labour
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 with
                 the
                 joynt
                 strength
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 is
                 shown
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 some
                 external
                 Applications
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 plaister
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 oyntment
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fomentation
                 ,
                 more
                 nearly
                 and
                 immediately
                 respect
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 bring
                 notable
                 help
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 discuss
                 tumors
                 ,
                 and
                 allay
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 quiet
                 them
                 .
                 Great
                 plenty
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 outward
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 extant
                 among
                 Authors
                 ,
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 divers
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 particular
                 forms
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Remedies
                 indicated
                 in
                 the
                 3d
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 dyscrasies
                 or
                 evil
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 clear
                 the
                 primary
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 manifold
                 and
                 divers
                 kind
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 infection
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 :
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 compounded
                 and
                 prepared
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 prescription
                 of
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Apozems
                   ,
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   Infusions
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 others
                 more
                 simple
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   whey
                   ,
                   asses
                   milk
                   ,
                   Spaw-waters
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Baths
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 Cases
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 magisterial
                 Remedies
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 qualities
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 thick
                 ,
                 coldish
                 ,
                 and
                 earthy
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 which
                 requires
                 more
                 hot
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 Chalybiate
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 clearly
                 adust
                 ,
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 ferments
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 greatly
                 troubles
                 the
                 hypochondria
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 humours
                 boyl
                 up
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 state
                 ,
                 Remedies
                 only
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 allaying
                 the
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 and
                 immoderate
                 boyling
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 where
                 Chalybiates
                 are
                 wholly
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 to
                 a
                 cold
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 cold
                 dyscrasies
                 or
                 evil
                 temperaments
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spleen
                 also
                 happen
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 wont
                 to
                 prescribe
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 forms
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Troches
                   of
                   Rubarb
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   Aron
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   winteran
                   Bark
                
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒii
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   root
                   of
                   virginian
                   Snakeweed
                   ,
                   Centrayerva
                   ,
                   Diatrion
                   Santulon
                   ,
                
                 of
                 
                   Crabs
                   eyes
                
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒi
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   extract
                   of
                   Gentian
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Century
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒiss
                 ,
                 of
                 ammonia
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Earth-worms
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 of
                 Pills
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 4
                 pills
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 4
                 a
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 them
                 a
                 little
                 draught
                 of
                 
                   wormwood
                   wine
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   chalybiate
                   wine
                
                 ,
                 with
                 moderate
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 
                   yellow
                   of
                   Oranges
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 preserved
                 
                   mirabolans
                   ,
                   n.
                
                 ii
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 
                   aromaticum
                   Rosatum
                
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   winteran
                   Bark
                
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒii
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                
                 wormwoodʒii
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   vitriol
                   of
                
                 Steelʒi
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 Steel
                 preparedʒiii
                 .
                 )
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   Citron
                   rinds
                
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 wormwood-wine
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 the
                 herb
                 or
                 flowers
                 of
                 Tamarisk
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 medicines
                 in
                 an
                 elegant
                 form
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 quantity
                 ,
                 the
                 tinctures
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Corrall
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   wine
                
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 body
                 being
                 first
                 dissolved
                 by
                 a
                 proper
                 menstrum
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 Calx
                 )
                 are
                 convenient
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Sut
                
                 ,
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 harts-horn
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 proper
                 liquor
                 to
                 12.
                 drops
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 known
                 benefit
                 ,
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 medicine
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 :
                 moreover
                 the
                 often
                 drinking
                 of
                 C●…ffee
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Thea
                 gives
                 ease
                 to
                 some
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 fervor
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 fermenting
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 unquietness
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 hypocondriac
                 Distemper
                 :
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Conserves
                   of
                   hyps
                
                 or
                 Conaradine
                 ,
                 six
                 Ounces
                 (
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Tamarisk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 wood-Sorrel
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 Ounces
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 
                   Diarrhodon
                   Abbatis
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 confection
                 of
                 Alkirmis
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒi
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 
                   powder
                   of
                
                 Iv●…ryʒiss
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Pearlsʒss
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒi
                 .
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 Syrrop
                 of
                 
                   green
                   Citrons
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Clove-Gilliflowers
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Powder
                   of
                   Ivory
                
                 ,
                 ʒii
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                
                 ,
                 ʒi
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 
                   Diarrhodon
                   Abbatis
                
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Diamagarit
                   frigida
                
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒiss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 fine
                 powder
                 ,
                 add
                 of
                 
                   white
                   Sugar
                
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Baume-water
                 ,
                 and
                 boyled
                 to
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 Tablets
                 ,
                 Six
                 Ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 thereof
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Art
                 ,
                 Lozenges
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 cakes
                 :
                 take
                 ʒiss
                 or
                 ʒii
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 medicines
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 joyned
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Spaw-waters
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 of
                 hypochondriac
                 Melancholly
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 always
                 taken
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 :
                 For
                 want
                 of
                 those
                 waters
                 ,
                 our
                 artificial
                 Spaw-waters
                 may
                 be
                 conveniently
                 ordered
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 whey
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 notable
                 atrophie
                 be
                 ,
                 let
                 Asses
                 milk
                 be
                 daily
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 these
                 inward
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 outward
                 Applications
                 before-recited
                 ,
                 Phlebotomie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 blood
                 with
                 Leeches
                 from
                 the
                 sedal
                 veins
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 use
                 frequently
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Salvatella
                 Vein
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 prescript
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 :
                 Besides
                 Cauteries
                 ,
                 or
                 Issues
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 continually
                 carry
                 forth
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 excern
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 beneficial
                 almost
                 to
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 fourth
                 Indication
                 ,
                 respecting
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 having
                 relation
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 is
                 rarely
                 in
                 use
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Remedies
                 destinated
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 are
                 complicated
                 with
                 those
                 abovesaid
                 .
                 Liquors
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 armoniac
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sut
                 ,
                 are
                 highly
                 necessary
                 for
                 this
                 intention
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 rest
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 such
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 unless
                 any
                 thing
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 daily
                 given
                 at
                 fit
                 hours
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 Spaw-waters
                 are
                 drunk
                 ,
                 let
                 tablets
                 or
                 pills
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 above
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 ,
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 frequent
                 turning
                 and
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 dread
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 Death
                 just
                 seizing
                 on
                 one
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 very
                 often
                 great
                 help
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Chalibeat
                 ,
                 or
                 steel
                 Medicines
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 mention
                 so
                 often
                 of
                 Chalibeat
                 ,
                 or
                 steel-medicines
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 their
                 various
                 preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 their
                 divers
                 manners
                 of
                 effects
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 produce
                 in
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 from
                 hence
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 respects
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 preparations
                 of
                 Iron
                 are
                 greatly
                 profitable
                 to
                 some
                 hypochondriacks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 others
                 as
                 much
                 hurtful
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 virtue
                 and
                 operation
                 of
                 Chalybeat
                 ,
                 or
                 steel'd
                 medicines
                 ,
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 concerts
                 ,
                 being
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 into
                 act
                 :
                 For
                 Steel
                 ,
                 or
                 Iron
                 ,
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Salt
                   ,
                   Sulphur
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 but
                 slenderly
                 indued
                 with
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Water
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Elements
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 mixture
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 remain
                 altogether
                 fixed
                 and
                 sluggish
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 soluted
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 efficacious
                 Energy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 aforesaid
                 particles
                 are
                 dissolved
                 in
                 a
                 twofold
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 into
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 acting
                 ;
                 viz.
                 either
                 by
                 Art
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Medicines
                 are
                 prepared
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 metallic
                 Body
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 and
                 eaten
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 just
                 like
                 a
                 Chymical
                 menstrum
                 :
                 We
                 will
                 consider
                 the
                 several
                 Species
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 what
                 alteration
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 steeled
                 Medicine
                 in
                 the
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 effects
                 every
                 preparation
                 of
                 it
                 doth
                 impress
                 on
                 man's
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 simple
                 way
                 of
                 preparing
                 Iron
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 division
                 of
                 its
                 body
                 into
                 little
                 integral
                 parts
                 with
                 a
                 file
                 ,
                 which
                 resemble
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 contain
                 both
                 
                 little
                 sulphureous
                 bodies
                 and
                 saline
                 ,
                 combined
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 other
                 terrestrial
                 .
                 The
                 filings
                 of
                 Iron
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 is
                 dissolved
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 an
                 acid
                 menstrum
                 ;
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 both
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 unsavory
                 belching
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 hard
                 Egs
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 blackness
                 of
                 the
                 ordure
                 ,
                 from
                 steel
                 being
                 dissolved
                 within
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 active
                 particles
                 ,
                 both
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 ,
                 plentifully
                 sally
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 the
                 nutricious
                 juice
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 excel
                 in
                 a
                 divers
                 virtue
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 conspire
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 joynt
                 forces
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 benefit
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 .
                 The
                 sulphureous
                 little
                 bodies
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Provision
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 if
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 poor
                 and
                 liveless
                 ,
                 doth
                 nimbly
                 ferment
                 within
                 its
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 inkindled
                 farther
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 acquires
                 a
                 more
                 intense
                 heat
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 deeper
                 colour
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 white
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 the
                 Pica
                 or
                 evil
                 longings
                 ,
                 or
                 green-sickness
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 pale
                 countenance
                 ,
                 cold
                 blood
                 and
                 waterish
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 steel
                 ,
                 the
                 countenance
                 soon
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 florid
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 intense
                 tincture
                 and
                 heat
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 filing
                 of
                 Iron
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 also
                 saline
                 particles
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 they
                 bestow
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 fruit
                 or
                 increase
                 both
                 on
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 humors
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 their
                 natures
                 are
                 vitriolick
                 ,
                 and
                 stiptick
                 or
                 binding
                 ,
                 they
                 bind
                 together
                 and
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 the
                 too
                 lax
                 and
                 weakned
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 restore
                 the
                 broken
                 tone
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 these
                 saline
                 particles
                 inhibit
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 repress
                 it
                 from
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 and
                 boyling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 froth
                 ,
                 and
                 retain
                 it
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 circulation
                 :
                 Besides
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 their
                 chief
                 virtue
                 )
                 they
                 contract
                 and
                 straiten
                 the
                 too
                 loose
                 ,
                 open
                 and
                 gaping
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 bloody
                 Latex
                 may
                 sweat
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 broke
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 file
                 of
                 its
                 circuit
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 bleedings
                 ,
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 famous
                 and
                 efficacious
                 use
                 ;
                 for
                 very
                 many
                 Diseases
                 proceed
                 from
                 this
                 cause
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 being
                 too
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 interspaces
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 above
                 measure
                 loosened
                 ,
                 the
                 serum
                 ,
                 or
                 bloody
                 latex
                 breaks
                 forth
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Affections
                 the
                 Vitriolic
                 Particles
                 of
                 Steel
                 do
                 often
                 help
                 ,
                 by
                 binding
                 and
                 corroborating
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 
                   filings
                   of
                   Steel
                
                 being
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 seems
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 both
                 spurs
                 and
                 a
                 bridle
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 from
                 this
                 Medicine
                 an
                 incitation
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 restriction
                 ,
                 doth
                 arise
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 only
                 to
                 them
                 whose
                 blood
                 is
                 very
                 thick
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 as
                 countrey
                 people
                 and
                 strong
                 persons
                 ;
                 in
                 very
                 hot
                 and
                 spirituous
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hot
                 inwards
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 ways
                 convenient
                 :
                 moreover
                 in
                 delicate
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 tender
                 constitution
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 little
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 steel
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 should
                 like
                 fragments
                 of
                 glass
                 ,
                 be
                 driven
                 into
                 the
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 pertinaciously
                 sticking
                 ,
                 produce
                 some
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 deadly
                 torments
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 sometimes
                 to
                 happen
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 filing
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 way
                 of
                 preparing
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 calcining
                 it
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 let
                 thin
                 pieces
                 of
                 steel
                 ,
                 being
                 strongly
                 fired
                 ,
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 a
                 Roler
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 metal
                 may
                 melt
                 into
                 little
                 round
                 balls
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 calcined
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 pounded
                 in
                 a
                 mortar
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 a
                 subtle
                 powder
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 choice
                 use
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 preparation
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 some
                 salphureous
                 particles
                 are
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 powder
                 ,
                 an
                 acid
                 liquor
                 being
                 poured
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 boyls
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 limature
                 or
                 filing
                 of
                 Iron
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 mouth
                 ,
                 it
                 excites
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 savour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 preparation
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 augmented
                 by
                 new
                 ones
                 sticking
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 metal
                 burning
                 with
                 sulphur
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 active
                 particles
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 ,
                 come
                 almost
                 to
                 an
                 Aequilibrium
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 this
                 medicine
                 ,
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 metal
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 finely
                 poudered
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 of
                 far
                 more
                 excellent
                 use
                 than
                 the
                 filings
                 of
                 Iron
                 :
                 In
                 most
                 Cases
                 where
                 steel
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 substance
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Cachexie
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 evil
                 humors
                 ,
                 the
                 longings
                 of
                 maids
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 green-sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 this
                 medicine
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 follows
                 the
                 preparation
                 of
                 steel
                 with
                 vinegar
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 filings
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 steel
                 is
                 moisten'd
                 with
                 vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 dried
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 an
                 impalpable
                 powder
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 preparation
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 are
                 yet
                 much
                 more
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 evapourated
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 being
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 others
                 sticking
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 vinegar
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 encreased
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 terrene
                 particles
                 :
                 This
                 chalibiated
                 powder
                 very
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 froths
                 or
                 boyls
                 up
                 ,
                 a
                 sharp
                 liquor
                 being
                 sprinkled
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 also
                 being
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 has
                 with
                 it
                 scarce
                 any
                 sulphureous
                 savour
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 conduces
                 less
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 obstructions
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 restoring
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 in
                 hemorrages
                 ,
                 or
                 fluxes
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hypochondriac
                 distemper
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 with
                 greater
                 success
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 preparations
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Follows
                 the
                 Rust
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 an
                 extract
                 of
                 the
                 metallic
                 body
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 fifth
                 Essence
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 excrescency
                 some
                 particles
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 saline
                 ,
                 and
                 terrene
                 ,
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 are
                 combined
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 constitute
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 mixture
                 ,
                 more
                 subtle
                 and
                 defaecated
                 ,
                 or
                 clearer
                 from
                 dregs
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 concrete
                 there
                 remains
                 less
                 particles
                 of
                 sulphur
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 potently
                 ferment
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 obstructions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 as
                 steel
                 prepared
                 with
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 more
                 hot
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 or
                 humours
                 ,
                 it
                 egregiously
                 performs
                 the
                 requisite
                 intentions
                 of
                 a
                 steeled
                 Medicine
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Class
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 by
                 right
                 ,
                 our
                 preparation
                 of
                 steel
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 metal
                 being
                 loosned
                 from
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 mixture
                 ,
                 are
                 contained
                 together
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 (
                 the
                 concrete
                 being
                 first
                 reduced
                 into
                 powder
                 )
                 and
                 immediately
                 dissolved
                 in
                 any
                 Water
                 or
                 Menstruum
                 :
                 This
                 powder
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 hath
                 the
                 like
                 vertue
                 as
                 steel
                 prepared
                 with
                 sulphur
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 liquor
                 or
                 menstruum
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 it
                 imparts
                 almost
                 only
                 saline
                 ,
                 or
                 chiefly
                 vitriolick
                 particles
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 terrene
                 sinking
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 with
                 excellent
                 success
                 ,
                 common
                 water
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 acidulous
                 or
                 spawish
                 waters
                 :
                 moreover
                 I
                 make
                 thereof
                 medicated
                 wine
                 ,
                 beer
                 ,
                 cyder
                 ,
                 whey
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 this
                 powder
                 being
                 dissolved
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 prescribe
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 several
                 intricate
                 intentions
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 iron
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 elementary
                 particles
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 are
                 comprehended
                 in
                 a
                 various
                 proportion
                 :
                 There
                 remain
                 others
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 particles
                 almost
                 only
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 or
                 earthy
                 are
                 left
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 forth
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 chiefly
                 vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 steel
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 making
                 the
                 vitriol
                 of
                 steel
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 metal
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 thorow
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 and
                 corrosive
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 into
                 elementary
                 parts
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 dissolving
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 menstruum
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 salines
                 of
                 the
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 with
                 them
                 intimately
                 combined
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 remaining
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 terrene
                 being
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 excluded
                 from
                 their
                 company
                 ;
                 then
                 common
                 water
                 being
                 poured
                 to
                 this
                 solution
                 ,
                 the
                 salts
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 being
                 combined
                 ,
                 are
                 imbibed
                 by
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 lastly
                 filtrated
                 and
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 reduced
                 into
                 christals
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 making
                 of
                 salt
                 or
                 salification
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 vitriol
                 ,
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 stygian
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 distilled
                 from
                 the
                 stagmas
                 of
                 minerals
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniac
                
                 only
                 ,
                 being
                 soluted
                 by
                 melting
                 ,
                 dissolves
                 Iron
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 it
                 to
                 chrystalize
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Steel
                
                 thus
                 prepared
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 sweetish
                 taste
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 sharp
                 stipticity
                 or
                 binding
                 ,
                 and
                 participates
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 vitriol
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 differ
                 much
                 from
                 Verdigrease
                 .
                 Taken
                 inwardly
                 for
                 a
                 medicine
                 ,
                 it
                 somewhat
                 ferments
                 the
                 humors
                 and
                 powerfully
                 binds
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 :
                 for
                 cold
                 Cachecical
                 and
                 Phlegmatic
                 people
                 this
                 medicine
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 no
                 particles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 administred
                 with
                 success
                 in
                 hot
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 predominancy
                 of
                 adust
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 wandring
                 effervescencies
                 ,
                 in
                 scorbutical
                 and
                 unequal
                 heats
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 mixed
                 with
                 other
                 medicines
                 as
                 an
                 enforcement
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 in
                 more
                 tender
                 Constitutions
                 't
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 tone
                 and
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 ventricle
                 should
                 be
                 hurt
                 by
                 its
                 acrimony
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 great
                 constriction
                 or
                 astringency
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 follows
                 the
                 astringent
                 
                   Crocus
                   Martis
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Crocus
                   of
                   Steel
                
                 prepared
                 by
                 fire
                 through
                 a
                 long
                 Calcination
                 ;
                 viz.
                 The
                 filings
                 ,
                 the
                 off-scourings
                 ,
                 or
                 thin
                 plates
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 reverberating
                 furnace
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 continually
                 heated
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 flame
                 :
                 The
                 filing
                 being
                 thus
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 naked
                 fire
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 it
                 grows
                 reddish
                 ,
                 and
                 runs
                 together
                 into
                 little
                 hard
                 round
                 balls
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 Three
                 or
                 Four
                 days
                 ,
                 swelling
                 up
                 suddenly
                 into
                 an
                 higher
                 heap
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 extream
                 light
                 ,
                 impalpable
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 curious
                 purple
                 colour
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 preparation
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 whilst
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 concrete
                 ,
                 do
                 mutually
                 take
                 hold
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 grow
                 into
                 little
                 balls
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 those
                 particles
                 ,
                 both
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 being
                 wholly
                 profligated
                 ,
                 and
                 fiery
                 particles
                 succeeding
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 swelling
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 spungy
                 ,
                 becomes
                 most
                 light
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Medicine
                 thus
                 prepared
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 is
                 of
                 most
                 excellent
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 second
                 to
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Chalybeats
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 extravasations
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 great
                 eruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 outward
                 haemorrages
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 inward
                 bleedings
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Diarrhaea
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Diabatis
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 vehement
                 Catarrh
                 ;
                 also
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 no
                 Remedy
                 better
                 than
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 Ascitis
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 also
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 approved
                 of
                 lately
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 famous
                 and
                 expert
                 Physitian
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Country
                 :
                 Concerning
                 which
                 medicine
                 notwithstanding
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 destitute
                 both
                 of
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 consists
                 only
                 of
                 earthly
                 and
                 fiery
                 particles
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 ambiguous
                 by
                 what
                 faculty
                 it
                 operates
                 ,
                 and
                 produces
                 so
                 praise
                 worthy
                 an
                 effect
                 in
                 man's
                 body
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 left
                 no
                 more
                 
                   caput
                   mortuum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 dead
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   terra
                   damnata
                
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 metals
                 distilled
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 intense
                 fire
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 preparation
                 some
                 activity
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 exerts
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 unfolds
                 its
                 verrues
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 shutting
                 up
                 obstructions
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 binding
                 together
                 the
                 vessels
                 or
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fiery
                 particles
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 fixed
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 breaking
                 forth
                 within
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Reason
                 of
                 helping
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 earthy
                 particles
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 strictly
                 held
                 )
                 being
                 wholly
                 gone
                 ,
                 desire
                 greedily
                 to
                 be
                 reunited
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 this
                 
                   Crocus
                   martis
                
                 being
                 immersed
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 snatches
                 to
                 it self
                 whatsoever
                 Salts
                 it
                 meets
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 intimately
                 binds
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 while
                 it
                 sucks
                 up
                 like
                 a
                 spunge
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 it
                 takes
                 away
                 many
                 enormities
                 arising
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 
                   burnt
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   Spodium
                
                 and
                 
                   Antimony
                   Diaphoretic
                
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 bring
                 help
                 ,
                 exert
                 or
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 Virtues
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAPTER
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   Cough
                   and
                   Asthma
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 History
                 before
                 related
                 ,
                 doth
                 clearly
                 manifest
                 ,
                 That
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Cough
                 may
                 be
                 caused
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sliding
                 
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 upon
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 Respiration
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 shown
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Noble
                 Virgin
                 labouring
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 a
                 grievous
                 and
                 continual
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 prescript
                 of
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 a
                 fomentation
                 of
                 Cephalic
                 Decoction
                 was
                 applied
                 to
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Giddiness
                 ceas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 follow'd
                 a
                 great
                 Cough
                 without
                 any
                 spitting
                 ,
                 but
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 almost
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 troubling
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 hapned
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 being
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 brain
                 into
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 :
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 Cough
                 meerly
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 more
                 rarely
                 happens
                 in
                 persons
                 of
                 ripe
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 like
                 distemper
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 often
                 seen
                 :
                 But
                 
                 in
                 children
                 't
                 is
                 usual
                 (
                 also
                 sometimes
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 it
                 in
                 men
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 Cough
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 overflowing
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 was
                 simple
                 and
                 moderate
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 it
                 became
                 vehement
                 and
                 convulsive
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 coughing
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 being
                 drawn
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Systole
                 ,
                 or
                 frequently
                 repeated
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 greatly
                 straitned
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 hindred
                 in
                 their
                 motion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 breathing
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 restrained
                 within
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 stagnating
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 choaked
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 acquired
                 a
                 livid
                 or
                 dead
                 countenance
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 raised
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 coughing
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 also
                 being
                 oft
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 consent
                 ,
                 cast
                 forth
                 by
                 vomit
                 whatever
                 it
                 contained
                 in
                 its
                 bosom
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 in
                 some
                 tender
                 ones
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 wandring
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 did
                 raise
                 up
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 eyes
                 and
                 limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 became
                 deadly
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Cough
                 is
                 very
                 frequent
                 among
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 years
                 lays
                 hold
                 on
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 plainly
                 Epidemical
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 roots
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 often
                 being
                 long
                 protracted
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 being
                 changed
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 aforesoid
                 Case
                 be
                 enquired
                 into
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 plain
                 to
                 refer
                 the
                 procatartic
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 redundancy
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 humour
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 
                 mass
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 which
                 matter
                 dropping
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 creates
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Cough
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 ,
                 or
                 heap
                 of
                 waters
                 yet
                 exuberating
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 particles
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 entring
                 
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 nerves
                 ,
                 increases
                 the
                 simple
                 into
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 Cough
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 those
                 nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 irritated
                 first
                 about
                 their
                 extremities
                 ,
                 are
                 exercised
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 they
                 more
                 easily
                 imbibe
                 the
                 convulsive
                 matter
                 laid
                 up
                 nigh
                 their
                 beginnings
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 when
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 irregular
                 motions
                 in
                 two
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 tale
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 two
                 distinct
                 causes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 the
                 irritation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 explosion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 the
                 Cough
                 at
                 first
                 common
                 ,
                 being
                 afterward
                 brought
                 into
                 this
                 evil
                 state
                 ,
                 becomes
                 so
                 cruel
                 and
                 convulsive
                 :
                 Moreover
                 when
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 does
                 enter
                 some
                 other
                 nerve
                 ,
                 therefore
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 of
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 often
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Cough
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 shown
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Cough
                 doth
                 arise
                 not
                 only
                 nor
                 always
                 by
                 
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 Convulsive
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 oftener
                 superinduced
                 by
                 this
                 on
                 a
                 pneumatic
                 Distemper
                 :
                 also
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 to
                 determine
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 concerning
                 another
                 certain
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Asthma
                 :
                 For
                 whether
                 this
                 Disease
                 be
                 continual
                 or
                 periodical
                 in
                 either
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 Symptom
                 chiefly
                 urging
                 ,
                 is
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 for
                 this
                 
                 Reason
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 inflated
                 and
                 distended
                 ,
                 extreamly
                 fills
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ;
                 neither
                 do
                 they
                 fall
                 down
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 by
                 turns
                 :
                 hence
                 the
                 spirit
                 or
                 breath
                 remaining
                 within
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 sent
                 forth
                 freely
                 enough
                 ,
                 neither
                 indeed
                 can
                 fresh
                 air
                 be
                 easily
                 induced
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 space
                 is
                 before
                 filled
                 :
                 whilst
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 so
                 longer
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 or
                 very
                 little
                 remiss
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 urged
                 contrary
                 to
                 its
                 manner
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 violent
                 Systole
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 drawn
                 upwards
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 falling
                 down
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 Respiration
                 becomes
                 yet
                 more
                 difficult
                 and
                 more
                 laborious
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 easily
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 hard
                 breathing
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 happen
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 because
                 anatomical
                 Inspection
                 hath
                 plainly
                 detected
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 great
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 stuffs
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 obstructs
                 their
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 Circuit
                 ,
                 cannot
                 freely
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 Pneumonic
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 indeed
                 such
                 like
                 anhelous
                 Distempers
                 are
                 sometimes
                 made
                 :
                 Then
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 more
                 hot
                 and
                 rarified
                 ,
                 by
                 exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 requires
                 a
                 larger
                 space
                 for
                 its
                 Circulation
                 within
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 then
                 presently
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 a
                 more
                 frequent
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 asthmatical
                 fit
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 :
                 If
                 beside
                 this
                 morbid
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanguineous
                 mass
                 also
                 abounding
                 with
                 a
                 serous
                 water
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 sudden
                 fluxions
                 and
                 effervescencies
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 violent
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 growing
                 hot
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 obstructed
                 and
                 greatly
                 filled
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 most
                 grievous
                 assaults
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 suffocating
                 do
                 happen
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 beside
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 Asthma
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 being
                 fixed
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 certain
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Disease
                 budding
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 complicated
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 produce
                 the
                 more
                 cruel
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Dyspnaea
                 ,
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 Breath
                 .
                 For
                 because
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 stuffed
                 with
                 S●…rum
                 ,
                 another
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 more
                 largely
                 redounding
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 particles
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 more
                 readily
                 entring
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 Nerves
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Asthma
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 simple
                 and
                 moderate
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 periodically
                 vehement
                 and
                 convulsive
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Dyspnaea
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 singular
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Companion
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 instances
                 and
                 examples
                 have
                 fallen
                 under
                 our
                 Observation
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 almost
                 daily
                 happen
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 usual
                 than
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Cough
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Dropsy
                 or
                 Scurvy
                 hapning
                 to
                 become
                 Asthmatick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 much
                 more
                 impure
                 ,
                 lays
                 up
                 also
                 its
                 serous
                 dregs
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 these
                 more
                 readily
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 more
                 easily
                 enter
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 weaker
                 and
                 often
                 irritated
                 near
                 their
                 extremities
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 do
                 heap
                 up
                 matter
                 for
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 Dyspnaea
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 most
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 an
                 Asthma
                 to
                 have
                 hapned
                 
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 truly
                 I
                 did
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 disease
                 was
                 sometimes
                 meerly
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 fits
                 only
                 excited
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 or
                 watery
                 heap
                 ,
                 being
                 stufft
                 with
                 explosive
                 particles
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 performing
                 the
                 Diastole
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 grows
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 therein
                 flowing
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 afterwards
                 struck
                 off
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 plentitude
                 or
                 irritation
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 detained
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 inflated
                 and
                 stiff
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 perform
                 neither
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 drawing
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 breathing
                 out
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 fit
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 equal
                 Respiration
                 follow'd
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 the
                 fit
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Cough
                 ,
                 or
                 signs
                 of
                 a
                 sickly
                 disposition
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Lungs
                 did
                 appear
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Dyspnaea
                 or
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 meerly
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 hapned
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 shew
                 you
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 histories
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 strong
                 and
                 fat
                 Gentleman
                 having
                 used
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 and
                 inordinate
                 Diet
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 exercise
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 ill
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 :
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 pain
                 and
                 heaviness
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 giddiness
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 ●…woonding
                 ,
                 and
                 believing
                 himself
                 just
                 about
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 being
                 otherways
                 healthful
                 ;
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 pass'd
                 into
                 an
                 apparent
                 Stupor
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Lethargy
                 :
                 he
                 being
                 let
                 blood
                 in
                 his
                 Arm
                 ,
                 I
                 caused
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 Cupping
                 glasses
                 ,
                 Vesicatories
                 and
                 sharp
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Remedies
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 42.
                 hours
                 coming
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 shook
                 off
                 all
                 torpor
                 or
                 drousiness
                 .
                 But
                 altho
                 his
                 brain
                 was
                 cleared
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 weakness
                 and
                 numbness
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 which
                 distempers
                 however
                 were
                 shortly
                 cured
                 with
                 antiparyletic
                 and
                 antiscorbutic
                 Remedies
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 fortnight
                 he
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 an
                 heaviness
                 and
                 giddiness
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 horrid
                 Asthma
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 suddenly
                 inflated
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 come
                 upwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Breath
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 quick
                 and
                 laborious
                 ,
                 was
                 hindrod
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 every
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 to
                 be
                 choaked
                 .
                 This
                 fit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 cruel
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 pass'd
                 over
                 within
                 Twelve
                 hours
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 spitting
                 ,
                 cough
                 or
                 vomit
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 weeks
                 space
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 all
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 his
                 breast
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 like
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Dyspnaea
                 ,
                 or
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 returning
                 ,
                 exercis'd
                 him
                 somewhat
                 more
                 gently
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 mutations
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 in
                 great
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 falling
                 of
                 Snow
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 knew
                 another
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 
                 Cough
                 ,
                 was
                 troubled
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 head-ach
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 with
                 a
                 giddiness
                 or
                 Vertigo
                 ;
                 then
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 those
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Asthma
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 endured
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 now
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 ,
                 frequently
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 about
                 the
                 greater
                 tropicks
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Cases
                 ,
                 those
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Asthma
                 did
                 wholly
                 
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 convulsive
                 matter
                 being
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 stretching
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 which
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 e●…posed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 plentitude
                 and
                 irritation
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 to
                 be
                 lifted
                 upwards
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 inflated
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 hindred
                 from
                 its
                 reciprocal
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Dyspnaea
                 ,
                 or
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 sometimes
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Bronchia
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 (
                 or
                 the
                 sharp
                 Arteries
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 )
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 much
                 streightned
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 almost
                 drawn
                 together
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 shown
                 in
                 our
                 disconrse
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 branches
                 of
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 every
                 where
                 embrace
                 all
                 the
                 tamification
                 of
                 the
                 asper
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 bind
                 them
                 about
                 ;
                 which
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 irritated
                 into
                 frequent
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 channels
                 or
                 passages
                 which
                 they
                 compass
                 about
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 greatly
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 wholly
                 shut
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 choice
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 flourishing
                 
                 countenance
                 ,
                 scarce
                 past
                 the
                 second
                 lustre
                 of
                 her
                 Age
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 about
                 Twelve
                 years
                 old
                 )
                 ,
                 that
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 grievously
                 tormented
                 with
                 Asthma
                 fits
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 entrusted
                 to
                 my
                 cure
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 liv'd
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 least
                 Four
                 years
                 :
                 sometimes
                 she
                 remained
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 fit
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 for
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 months
                 :
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 errors
                 in
                 Diet
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 great
                 mutations
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 most
                 cruel
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Dyspnaea
                 ,
                 or
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 inflated
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 upwards
                 towards
                 her
                 Throat
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 held
                 almost
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 hardly
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 breathe
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Respiration
                 might
                 be
                 somehow
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 were
                 exercised
                 with
                 repeated
                 endeavours
                 of
                 motions
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 fit
                 by
                 degrees
                 remitting
                 within
                 Seven
                 or
                 Eight
                 hours
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 gave
                 over
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 after
                 a
                 week
                 or
                 two
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 again
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 its
                 matter
                 being
                 bestow'd
                 on
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 fits
                 ,
                 pass'd
                 away
                 ,
                 this
                 excellent
                 Virgin
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 for
                 many
                 weeks
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 months
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 breath'd
                 freely
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 person
                 I
                 instituted
                 this
                 following
                 method
                 ,
                 Spring
                 and
                 Fall
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 she
                 has
                 had
                 any
                 fit
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 our
                 
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   Antimony
                
                 ,
                 gr
                 .
                 vi
                 .
                 of
                 
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                
                 ,
                 vi
                 grains
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 :
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 pap
                 of
                 a
                 roasted
                 Apple
                 ;
                 with
                 this
                 medicine
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 vomit
                 Four
                 or
                 Five
                 times
                 :
                 Four
                 days
                 after
                 she
                 took
                 this
                 Cathartic
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 
                 twice
                 ,
                 after
                 Six
                 or
                 Seven
                 days
                 between
                 :
                 Take
                 Calomelun
                 xii
                 .
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Resin
                   of
                   ●…olop
                
                 v.
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 gr
                 .
                 iiii
                 .
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 Ammoniac
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 make
                 iii.
                 pills
                 :
                 Every
                 day
                 besides
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 of
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 grains
                 xii
                 .
                 in
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julap
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 Six
                 or
                 Seven
                 Spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                
                 ,
                 Ounces
                 vi
                 .
                 of
                 Earth-worms
                 ,
                 Ounces
                 iiii
                 .
                 of
                 
                   water
                   of
                   Penny-royal
                
                 and
                 Rue
                 ,
                 each
                 Ounces
                 iii.
                 of
                 
                   hysterical
                   water
                
                 ,
                 Ounces
                 iii.
                 of
                 Castor
                 tied
                 in
                 a
                 knot
                 ,
                 and
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 ,
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 white-sugar
                 ,
                 Ounce
                 i.
                 mix
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 Autumn
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 another
                 noble
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 being
                 sick
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 
                 manner
                 ,
                 viz.
                 with
                 a
                 Periodical
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 cure
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 great
                 help
                 by
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 being
                 used
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 lesser
                 dose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 repeated
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 Cases
                 also
                 nothing
                 seems
                 to
                 appear
                 more
                 clearly
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 phlegm
                 or
                 viscous
                 humour
                 ,
                 being
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 ,
                 doth
                 subsist
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Dyspnaea
                 ,
                 or
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 meerly
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 pneumonic
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 .
                 The
                 verity
                 of
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 yet
                 
                 more
                 clearly
                 evinced
                 by
                 an
                 anatomical
                 Observation
                 ,
                 lately
                 communicated
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 learned
                 Physitian
                 Doctor
                 
                   Walter
                   Needham
                
                 :
                 That
                 most
                 famous
                 man
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 a
                 Butcher
                 of
                 Wallsullen
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Stafford
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 periodical
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 returning
                 within
                 14
                 ,
                 or
                 20.
                 days
                 at
                 farthest
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 :
                 The
                 body
                 being
                 opne●…
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Viscera
                 appeared
                 sound
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 his
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 neither
                 were
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 any
                 signs
                 either
                 of
                 Excrement
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Bronchia
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 restagnating
                 in
                 the
                 Veins
                 ;
                 this
                 only
                 hapned
                 besides
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bladder
                 of
                 the
                 gall
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 many
                 stones
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 added
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 causes
                 unknown
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 certainly
                 not
                 conspicuous
                 to
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 Sometime
                 past
                 I
                 was
                 consulted
                 with
                 about
                 about
                 a
                 noble
                 child
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 about
                 12.
                 
                 months
                 old
                 ,
                 was
                 grievously
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Epileptic
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 quickly
                 died
                 .
                 I
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 cruel
                 sobbing
                 ,
                 or
                 hooping
                 Cough
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 breast
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 its
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 well
                 furnished
                 ,
                 appeared
                 clear
                 from
                 any
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 clearly
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Cough
                 meerly
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 was
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 curatory
                 means
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 cases
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Cough
                 ,
                 or
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 first
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 taint
                 ,
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 ;
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 carefully
                 heeded
                 ,
                 that
                 Convulsive
                 Medicines
                 be
                 aptly
                 compounded
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 respecting
                 all
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 ,
                 being
                 given
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 may
                 between
                 whiles
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 curing
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 needful
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 bechic
                 ,
                 or
                 pneumonic
                 medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 forms
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 an
                 immense
                 company
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 extant
                 every
                 where
                 among
                 Physical
                 Authors
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 add
                 a
                 method
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 also
                 some
                 more
                 select
                 Remedies
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Cough
                 and
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 meerly
                 Convulsive
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 familiar
                 to
                 children
                 ,
                 the
                 cure
                 is
                 difficult
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Indications
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 purge
                 forth
                 both
                 the
                 serous
                 and
                 sharp
                 humours
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 inclination
                 and
                 falling
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 also
                 within
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 sometimes
                 prevented
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 corroborate
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 easily
                 admit
                 the
                 superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 boyling
                 Serum
                 .
                 For
                 thess
                 ends
                 ,
                 Vomits
                 and
                 more
                 gentle
                 Purges
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 useful
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 :
                 Vesecatories
                 are
                 often
                 profitable
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Disease
                 be
                 contumacious
                 ,
                 Issues
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 nape
                 of
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 armpirs
                 :
                 Drink
                 and
                 liquid
                 aliments
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 quantity
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Bochet
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 of
                 
                   Sarsa
                   ,
                   China
                   ,
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 with
                 diuretic
                 and
                 anticonvulsive
                 Ingredients
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 some
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 special
                 ,
                 are
                 greatly
                 commended
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 pixed
                 musk
                 given
                 in
                 powder
                 ,
                 or
                 boyled
                 in
                 milk
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 given
                 daily
                 in
                 a
                 frequent
                 dose
                 :
                 a
                 decoction
                 or
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   Castor
                
                 and
                 Saffron
                 ;
                 decoctions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Root
                   of
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   Misletow
                
                 of
                 the
                 Oak
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 Hyssop
                 ,
                 help
                 many
                 ;
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Black-cherries
                 ,
                 of
                 Saxifrage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Snails
                 ,
                 distilled
                 with
                 Whey
                 ,
                 and
                 appropriate
                 Ingredients
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 taken
                 with
                 success
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 what
                 method
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Remedies
                 I
                 have
                 cured
                 the
                 periodical
                 Asthma
                 
                 in
                 some
                 young
                 ones
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 shown
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 most
                 distempered
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Riverius
                 hath
                 observed
                 ,
                 a
                 Vomit
                 is
                 chiefly
                 helpful
                 ,
                 alto
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 rightly
                 shown
                 the
                 Reason
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 medicine
                 greatly
                 shaking
                 and
                 irritating
                 the
                 Emunctories
                 planted
                 about
                 the
                 first
                 Passages
                 ,
                 strongly
                 presses
                 out
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 carries
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restagnate
                 on
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 .
                 Zacutus
                 ,
                 the
                 Lusitanian
                 ,
                 highly
                 extols
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 Reason
                 ,
                 a
                 cautery
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 nape
                 of
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 Armpits
                 :
                 A
                 preparation
                 of
                 
                   milipedes
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 dry
                 powder
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 distilled
                 liquor
                 ,
                 seldom
                 wants
                 success
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 such
                 like
                 Remedies
                 the
                 superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 are
                 deduced
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 thorow
                 the
                 urinary
                 passages
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 a
                 gentle
                 purge
                 ,
                 evacuating
                 the
                 ill
                 juice
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 us'd
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 the
                 decoction
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Cock
                 ,
                 with
                 altering
                 medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 purging
                 ,
                 being
                 stowed
                 in
                 its
                 belly
                 ,
                 is
                 praised
                 by
                 many
                 :
                 Besides
                 the
                 Remedies
                 hitherto
                 cited
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 appropriate
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 specifical
                 to
                 the
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   bassom
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   Turpentine
                
                 ,
                 also
                 
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Harrts-horn
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   Syrrop
                   of
                   Tobacco
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Ammoniack
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   diasulphur
                   Lohoch
                
                 of
                 Garlick
                 ,
                 pills
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roots
                   of
                   Eluna
                   Campane
                
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 
                   milk
                   of
                   Sulphur
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   flowers
                   of
                   Benzoin
                
                 ,
                 with
                 liquid
                 pitch
                 ,
                 or
                 liquid
                 amber
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 here
                 to
                 enumerate
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 chief
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 curing
                 ,
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 explicated
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 our
                 Pathology
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 Discourse
                 of
                 
                   Convulsive
                   Diseases
                
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TABLE
               To
               the
               Treatises
               of
               FERMENTATION
               and
               FEAVERS
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   AGues
                   ,
                   Page
                   56
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Ague
                     fits
                     ,
                  
                   57
                   ,
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     signs
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                  
                   ,
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Cure
                     of
                     the
                     Ague
                     ,
                  
                   61
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     double
                     Tertian
                     or
                     Quartan
                     ,
                  
                   63
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Tertian
                     Ague
                     or
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                  
                   ,
                   65
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   66
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                  
                   ,
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Quotidian
                     Agues
                  
                   ,
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Quartan
                     Ague
                  
                   ,
                   69
                
                 
                   
                     Causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     usually
                     begins
                     in
                  
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   71
                
              
               
                 
                   Aurum
                   fulminans
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   34
                   ,
                   35
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Beer
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                     by
                     Fermentation
                  
                   ,
                   17
                
                 
                   Blood
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Blood
                     Anatomiz'd
                  
                   ,
                   47
                   ,
                   48
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Compared
                     with
                     Wines
                  
                   ,
                   50
                   ,
                   51
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     motions
                     and
                     heats
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                  
                   53
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     Fermentation
                     of
                     Wine
                     and
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     growing
                     hot
                     in
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   74
                   ,
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     inkindling
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     in
                     a
                     burning
                     ●…eaver
                     ,
                  
                   91
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Blood
                     is
                     infected
                     by
                     Poysons
                     ,
                  
                   102
                
                 
                   
                     and
                     its
                     several
                     mutations
                     thereby
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     great
                     heat
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     in
                     malignant
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Blood-letting
                     in
                     the
                     Small-pox
                  
                   ,
                   124
                
                 
                   Blood
                   Menstruous
                   ,
                   see
                   Menstruous
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Bread
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                     by
                     Fermentation
                  
                   ,
                   17
                
                 
                   Buboes
                   
                     in
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   107
                
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Carbuncles
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Carbuncles
                     in
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   107
                
                 
                   Catarrhal
                   ,
                   
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                     ,
                     see
                     Feavers
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Causon
                   ,
                   
                     Or
                     burning
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   91
                
                 
                   Cautions
                   ,
                   
                     Concerning
                     Putrid
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   92
                   ,
                   93
                
                 
                   
                     Concerning
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   108
                
                 
                   Chrystilisation
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Salts
                     ,
                     how
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   42
                
                 
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Concoction
                     of
                     the
                     Chyle
                     in
                     the
                     Ventricle
                     is
                     made
                     by
                     Fermentation
                     ,
                  
                   12
                
                 
                   Coagulation
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   41
                
                 
                   Congelation
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     second
                     manner
                     of
                     Congelation
                  
                   ,
                   43
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     artificial
                     Congelation
                  
                   ,
                   44
                
                 
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     continual
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   81
                
                 
                   Cure
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Agues
                  
                   ,
                   61
                   ,
                   66
                   ,
                   68
                   ,
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                     of
                     every
                     kind
                     ,
                  
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Pestilential
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   113
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     of
                     the
                     Small-pox
                  
                   ,
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Milkey
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                     of
                     Women
                     in
                     Child-bed
                     ,
                  
                   129
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Symptomatic
                     Feaver
                     of
                     Women
                     in
                     Child-bed
                     ,
                  
                   133
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   143
                   ,
                   144
                   ,
                   146
                   ,
                   150
                
                 
                   Cyder
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                     by
                     Fermentation
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     Putrefaction
                     of
                     Bodies
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   Diarrhea
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Diarrhea
                     in
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   Dysenterie
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Dysenterie
                     in
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Dysenterie
                     in
                     Child-bed
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   134
                
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Earth
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Chymists
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   5
                
                 
                   Ephemera
                   ,
                   
                     Or
                     a
                     Feaver
                     of
                     a
                     days
                     continuance
                     ,
                  
                   75
                
                 
                   Epidemical
                   ,
                   
                     Feavers
                     ,
                     see
                     Feavers
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Essential
                   ,
                   
                     Putrid
                     Synochus
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   91
                
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Feavers
                     in
                     general
                  
                   ,
                   47
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Intermitting
                     Feavers
                     or
                     Agues
                     ,
                     see
                     Agues
                     ,
                  
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     continual
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     causes
                     continual
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     several
                     kinds
                     of
                     continual
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Feaver
                     for
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                  
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     its
                     Crisis
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     History
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Four
                     seasons
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Prognostication
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                  
                   ,
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Crisis
                     of
                     a
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     symptoms
                     and
                     signs
                     of
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     putrid
                     Synochus
                     or
                     continual
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     symptomatic
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     flow
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   91
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     symptomatical
                     Feaver
                     ,
                     from
                     an
                     Ulcer
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Consumption
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Essential
                     putrid
                     Synochus
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Causon
                     or
                     burning
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cures
                     of
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                     of
                     ever
                     y
                     kind
                     ,
                  
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     several
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   94
                   ,
                   95
                   ,
                   96
                   ,
                   97
                   ,
                   98
                   ,
                   99
                   ,
                   100
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Pestilential
                     or
                     Malignant
                     Feaver
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                  
                   100
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     malignant
                     Feaver
                     in
                     specie
                     ,
                  
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     differs
                     from
                     the
                     Pestilence
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     malignant
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     difference
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   113
                
                 
                   
                     Causes
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Feavers
                     Epidemical
                     of
                     another
                     sort
                     ,
                  
                   114
                
                 
                   
                   
                     An
                     History
                     of
                     a
                     Pestilential
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     History
                     of
                     a
                     Malignant
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Feavers
                     of
                     Child-bearing
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   125
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Milkey
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   129
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     p●…trid
                     Feaver
                     in
                     Women
                     lying
                     In
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     〈◊〉
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                  
                   ,
                   230
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   131
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Symptomatic
                     Feavers
                     of
                     Women
                     in
                     Child-bed
                     ,
                  
                   133
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     general
                     reason
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   134
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     acute
                     Feavers
                     in
                     Women
                     lying
                     In
                     ,
                  
                   135
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Feaver
                     in
                     the
                     year
                  
                   1657.
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     canses
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     it
                     from
                     other
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   139
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Prognostication
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   143
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     a
                     Catarrhal
                     Epidemical
                     Feaver
                     in
                     the
                     year
                  
                   1658.
                   144
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   145
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     symptoms
                     ,
                     and
                     cure
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   145
                   ,
                   146
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Feaver
                     arising
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Autumn
                   
                     of
                     the
                     year
                  
                   1658.
                   146
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     nature
                     and
                     formal
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   148
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Prognostication
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   150
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   150
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   Page
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     in
                     Minerals
                  
                   ,
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     Vegetables
                  
                   ,
                   10
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Fermentation
                     in
                     Animals
                  
                   ,
                   11
                
                 
                   
                     Instances
                     to
                     illustrate
                     the
                     doctrine
                     of
                     Fermentation
                     ,
                  
                   12
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Ferment
                     in
                     the
                     Ventricle
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Fermentation
                     in
                     Artificial
                     things
                  
                   ,
                   14
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     Bodies
                     are
                     fit
                     for
                     Fermentation
                     ,
                  
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     promotes
                     Fermentation
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     end
                     and
                     effect
                     of
                     Fermentation
                     ,
                  
                   18
                   ,
                   19
                   ,
                   ib.
                   16
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Fermentation
                     that
                     tends
                     to
                     perfection
                     ,
                  
                   16
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Fermentation
                     that
                     tends
                     to
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     Bodies
                     ,
                  
                   22
                   ,
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Fermentation
                     in
                     the
                     precipitation
                     of
                     Bodies
                     ,
                  
                   38
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Fermentation
                     in
                     Coagulation
                     &
                     Congelation
                     ,
                  
                   14
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Fermentation
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     in
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   47
                
                 
                   Fire
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     nature
                     ,
                  
                   30
                
                 
                   Flux
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Flux
                     in
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Glass
                   ,
                   
                     see
                     Vitrification
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Gun-powder
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     nature
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Habit
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     body
                     in
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   Head
                   ,
                   
                     Pained
                     in
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   86
                
                 
                   Heart
                   ,
                   
                     Pained
                     in
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   
                     Life
                     proceeds
                     first
                     from
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   11
                
                 
                   Heat
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   32
                
                 
                   Histories
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Agues
                  
                   ,
                   67
                   ,
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Ephemera
                     or
                     Feaver
                     for
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                  
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   94
                   ,
                   95
                   ,
                   96
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Pestilent
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     another
                     Epidemical
                     Pestilent
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   116
                   ,
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Small-pox
                  
                   ,
                   123
                   ,
                   124
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     acute
                     Feavers
                     of
                     women
                     lying
                     In
                     ,
                  
                   135
                   ,
                   136
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     several
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                     ,
                     from
                  
                   137
                   to
                   147
                
                 
                   Hysterical
                   ,
                   
                     Fits
                     ,
                     why
                     Women
                     more
                     subject
                     to
                     them
                     than
                     Men
                     ,
                  
                   129
                
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Indications
                   ,
                   
                     Concerning
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   92
                
                 
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     an
                     effect
                     of
                     the
                     putrid
                     Synochus
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Inflammatiens
                     in
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   107
                
                 
                   Intentions
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Cure
                     of
                     a
                     Tertian
                     Ague
                     ,
                  
                   66
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     curing
                     the
                     Ephemera
                  
                   ,
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     Intentions
                     for
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     every
                     sort
                     of
                     putrid
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     the
                     curing
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   150
                   ,
                   151
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   
                     Or
                     Prognosticks
                     of
                     the
                     event
                     of
                     a
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   81
                
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Life
                   ,
                   
                     First
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     fermenting
                     of
                     the
                     spirit
                     in
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   11
                
                 
                   Light
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   33
                
                 
                   Lochia
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     use
                     ,
                  
                   126
                
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Measles
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Measles
                  
                   ,
                   123
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     they
                     are
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Malignant
                   ,
                   
                     Feavers
                     ,
                     see
                     Feavers
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Mault
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                     by
                     fermentation
                  
                   ,
                   17
                
                 
                   Menstrua
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     two
                     chief
                     for
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     bodies
                     ,
                     fire
                     and
                     water
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     Menstrua's
                     of
                     several
                     sorts
                  
                   ,
                   27
                   ,
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Menstrua's
                     for
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                  
                   ,
                   29
                
                 
                   Menstruous
                   
                     Blood
                     ,
                     its
                     use
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     it
                     flows
                     not
                     in
                     Women
                     with
                     Child
                     ,
                  
                   125
                
                 
                   Meteors
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     they
                     be
                  
                   ,
                   9
                
                 
                   Milk
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Breasts
                     ,
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   125
                
                 
                   Minerals
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     they
                     ferment
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Moldiness
                   ,
                   
                     Whence
                     it
                     is
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   24
                
                 
                   Mustiness
                   ,
                   
                     Whence
                     it
                     comes
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   34
                
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Philosophers
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     principles
                     of
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   2
                
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Peruvean
                   
                     Bark
                     ,
                     used
                     to
                     cure
                     Agues
                     ,
                  
                   71
                
                 
                   Pest
                   ,
                   
                     See
                     Plague
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Pestilential
                   
                     Feaver
                     ,
                     see
                     Feavers
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Plants
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     they
                     germinate
                  
                   ,
                   10
                
                 
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   
                     An
                     effect
                     of
                     the
                     putrid
                     Synochus
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   Plague
                   ,
                   
                     Its
                     nature
                  
                   ,
                   103
                
                 
                   
                     Whence
                     its
                     rise
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     its
                     propagation
                     by
                     Contagion
                  
                   ,
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   106
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     its
                     signs
                     and
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                  
                   ,
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     History
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   111.
                   
                
                 
                   Pox
                   ,
                   
                     see
                     Small-pox
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Powder
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Jesuits
                     ,
                     a
                  
                   Peruvean
                   
                     Bark
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     nature
                  
                   ,
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     operates
                  
                   ,
                   72
                
                 
                   Poysons
                   .
                   
                     How
                     they
                     distemper
                     the
                     body
                  
                   ,
                   101
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     work
                     on
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     and
                     nervous
                     liquor
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Their
                     various
                     properties
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Precipitation
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   38
                
                 
                   Principles
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     natural
                     things
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     he
                     means
                     by
                     Principles
                  
                   ,
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Principles
                     of
                     the
                     Chymists
                  
                   ,
                   3
                
                 
                   Prognostications
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Small-pox
                  
                   ,
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Prognostications
                     of
                     Epidemical
                     Diseases
                  
                   ,
                   140
                   ,
                   150
                
                 
                   
                     Prognostications
                     from
                     the
                     Pulse
                  
                   ,
                   88
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     be
                     considered
                     in
                     a
                     Putrid
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   88
                
                 
                   
                     Prognostications
                     from
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Purple
                   
                     Spots
                     in
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   108
                
                 
                   Putrefaction
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   Putrid
                   
                     Feaver
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   77
                
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Salc
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     Principle
                     of
                     the
                     Chymists
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Salt
                     in
                     the
                     Blood
                  
                   ,
                   49
                
                 
                   Salt-nitre
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   34
                
                 
                   Salts
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     Chrystallised
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     operation
                     ,
                  
                   42
                
                 
                   Signs
                   ,
                   
                     Or
                     symptoms
                     of
                     Life
                     and
                     Death
                     in
                     a
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     Signs
                     and
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Plague
                     ,
                  
                   106
                
                 
                   
                     Signs
                     of
                     a
                     Pestilential
                     or
                     Malignant
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   113
                
                 
                   
                     Signs
                     of
                     the
                     Small-pox
                  
                   ,
                   120
                
                 
                   Small-pox
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   118
                   ,
                   119
                
                 
                   
                     Signs
                     and
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Small-pox
                     ,
                  
                   120
                
                 
                   
                     Prognostications
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                  
                   ,
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   123
                   ,
                   124
                
                 
                   
                     Indications
                     of
                     the
                     Small-pox
                     in
                     Child-bed
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   134
                
                 
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Chymists
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Spirits
                     in
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     wrought
                     by
                     fermentation
                     ,
                  
                   14
                
                 
                   
                     Spirits
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                  
                   ,
                   47
                
                 
                   Spots
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Plague
                  
                   ,
                   108
                
                 
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   
                     An
                     effect
                     of
                     the
                     putrid
                     Synochus
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     Chymical
                     principle
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     common
                     Sulphur
                  
                   ,
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphur
                     in
                     the
                     Blood
                  
                   ,
                   49
                
                 
                   Swooning
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   86
                
                 
                   Symptomatick
                   
                     Feavers
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     are
                  
                   ,
                   90
                   ,
                   91
                
                 
                   Symptoms
                   
                     And
                     signs
                     chiefly
                     to
                     be
                     noted
                     in
                     a
                     putrid
                     Feaver
                     ,
                  
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     Symptoms
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     in
                     a
                     putrid
                     Synochus
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   Synochus
                   
                     Putrid
                     ,
                     its
                     chief
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     kinds
                     and
                     cure
                  
                   ,
                   90
                
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     covered
                     with
                     a
                     white
                     crustiness
                     in
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   85
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vitrification
                   ,
                   
                     Or
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     Glass
                  
                   ,
                   43
                
                 
                   Vomiting
                   
                     In
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   88
                
                 
                   Urins
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Urins
                     in
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   89
                
                 
                   
                     Prognosticks
                     from
                     Urins
                     in
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Water
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     Principle
                     of
                     the
                     Chymists
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   5
                
                 
                   Wind
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     North-wind
                     apt
                     to
                     produce
                     Catarrhs
                     ,
                  
                   145
                
                 
                   Wines
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                     by
                     fermentation
                  
                   ,
                   19
                
                 
                   Womb
                   ,
                   
                     It
                     s
                     falling
                     down
                     in
                     Womens
                     lying
                     In
                     ,
                  
                   126
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Womb
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   127
                
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               TABLE
               To
               the
               Treatises
               of
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   Urins
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Accension
                   of
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   Musculary
                   Motion
                
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   :
                
                 &
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Description
                   and
                   Use
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ACcidents
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Urin
                  
                   ,
                   Page
                   1
                   ,
                   2
                
                 
                   Air
                   ,
                   
                     Stuffed
                     with
                     nitrous
                     particles
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     More
                     nitrous
                     in
                     Winter
                     than
                     in
                     Summer
                     ,
                  
                   23
                
                 
                   Anatomy
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Brain
                  
                   ,
                   45
                
                 
                   
                     Anatomy
                     of
                     Urin
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   Animal
                   
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     see
                     Spirits
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Appetite
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     stirr'd
                     up
                  
                   ,
                   75
                
                 
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Carotidic
                     Artery
                  
                   ,
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     its
                     ascension
                     into
                     the
                     skull
                     ,
                  
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     Experiment
                     of
                     injecting
                     Liquors
                     into
                     the
                     Carotidic
                     Arteries
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Carotidic
                     Artery
                     in
                     Fowls
                     and
                     Fishes
                     ,
                  
                   62
                   ,
                   63
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     joyning
                     together
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     ascending
                     into
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     Artery
                     passing
                     through
                     the
                     skull
                     in
                     Man
                     and
                     Beast
                     ,
                  
                   69
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     Carotides
                     in
                     an
                     Horse
                     ,
                  
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     Artery
                  
                   ,
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Carotides
                     Arteries
                     differ
                     in
                     a
                     Man
                     and
                     Horse
                     from
                     other
                     Beasts
                     ,
                  
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Nerves
                     like
                     Reins
                     bind
                     the
                     Trunk
                     of
                     the
                     Hepatic
                     Artery
                     ,
                  
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Spine
                     or
                     Back-bone
                     ,
                  
                   146
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Blood
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     inkindling
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                  
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     Several
                     opinions
                     of
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                  
                   22
                   ,
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     Blood
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     the
                     soul
                     ,
                  
                   21
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Blood
                     very
                     hot
                     in
                     living
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     what
                     reason
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Blood
                     cometh
                     by
                     its
                     heat
                     ,
                  
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     Effluvia
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     like
                     the
                     soot
                     of
                     flame
                     ,
                  
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Blood
                     requires
                     Ventilation
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Vital
                     flame
                     is
                     inkindled
                     in
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                  
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     change
                     of
                     the
                     colour
                     of
                     t●…e
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     office
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     animal
                     soul
                     depends
                     upon
                     the
                     temperature
                     of
                     the
                     bloody
                     mass
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Aplentiful
                     stock
                     of
                     inflamable
                     oyl
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     blood
                     full
                     of
                     Sulphur
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     flame
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     is
                     not
                     seen
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     blood
                     affords
                     an
                     Elastic
                     Cop●…la
                     for
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   43
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     blood
                     flowing
                     to
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   65
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     blood
                     carried
                     to
                     four
                     distinct
                     places
                     of
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                  
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     Whether
                     bloody
                     humour
                     nourishes
                  
                   ,
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     blood-carrying
                     Vessels
                     in
                     the
                     spinal
                     marrow
                     ,
                  
                   146
                
                 
                   
                     W●…y
                     the
                     blood-carrying
                     Vessels
                     in
                     the
                     Spine
                     are
                     frequently
                     ingraffed
                     one
                     into
                     another
                     ,
                  
                   147
                
                 
                   Bodys
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Chamfered
                     Bodies
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     their
                     difference
                     in
                     Fowls
                     and
                     Fishes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Bone
                   ,
                   
                     Cuniform
                     or
                     Wedg-like
                     ,
                     its
                     office
                     ,
                  
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     sive-like
                     bone
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     serves
                     for
                     ,
                  
                   82
                
                 
                   
                     Another
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Cribrous
                     bone
                     ,
                  
                   113
                
                 
                   Bosoms
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     in
                     the
                     Spine
                     ,
                  
                   147
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     chiefly
                     required
                     in
                     those
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Vertebral
                     bosoms
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Brain
                   ,
                   Anatomised
                   ,
                   45
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     method
                     of
                     cutting
                     up
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   46
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     great
                     analogy
                     between
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     four-footed
                     Beasts
                     ,
                     and
                     between
                     those
                     of
                     Birds
                     and
                     Fishes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     brain
                     in
                     the
                     skull
                     ,
                  
                   47
                   ,
                   48
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     the
                     bulk
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     being
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     skull
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     figure
                     of
                     a
                     Mans
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   49
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     brains
                     of
                     small
                     four-footed
                     beasts
                     ,
                     as
                     Mice
                     ,
                     Conies
                     ,
                     Hares
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     explication
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     and
                     second
                     figures
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   51
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     and
                     dissection
                     of
                     the
                     hinder
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   52
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     oblong
                     marrow
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     four
                     chief
                     protuberances
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     prominences
                     very
                     small
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     some
                     creatures
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     large
                     in
                     others
                     ,
                  
                   53
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     tube
                     or
                     pipe
                     in
                     an
                     Horses
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   54
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Cerebel
                     and
                     its
                     Processes
                     ,
                  
                   55
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     theVessels
                     arising
                     in
                     the
                     hinder
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     third
                     and
                     fourth
                     figures
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     wonderful
                     Net
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     described
                     ,
                  
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     admirable
                     structure
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     shews
                     the
                     mighty
                     Wisdom
                     of
                     the
                     Creator
                     ,
                     and
                     Workmanship
                     of
                     the
                     Deity
                     ,
                  
                   60
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     brains
                     of
                     Fowls
                     and
                     Fishes
                     described
                     ,
                  
                   61
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     figure
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     Fowls
                     and
                     Fishes
                     ,
                  
                   62
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     offices
                     and
                     uses
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     brain
                     is
                     the
                     Womb
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Conceptions
                     ,
                     Idea's
                     ,
                     forces
                     and
                     powers
                     of
                     the
                     rational
                     and
                     sensitive
                     soul
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     site
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Brutes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     blood
                     flowing
                     to
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   65
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     chief
                     Arteries
                     destinated
                     to
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   69
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                  
                   Dura
                   mater
                   ,
                   see
                   Dura
                   mater
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                  
                   Pia
                   mater
                   ,
                   see
                   Pia
                   mater
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     are
                     begotten
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     created
                     only
                     in
                     the
                     Brain
                     and
                     Cerebel
                     ,
                  
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Brain
                     properly
                     so
                     called
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                     ,
                  
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     Wherefore
                     the
                     brain
                     is
                     made
                     with
                     crankling
                     ,
                     turnings
                     and
                     windings
                     ,
                  
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     Birds
                     and
                     Fishes
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     Be●…sts
                     want
                     such
                     crankling
                     turnings
                     ,
                  
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     offices
                     of
                     the
                     cortical
                     and
                     marrowy
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Callous
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Fornix
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     inward
                     parts
                     of
                     a
                     Sheeps
                     brain
                     explained
                     by
                     figure
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Ventricles
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   79
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Tunnel
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     humour
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     is
                     evacuated
                     ,
                  
                   80
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     oblong
                     mar●…ow
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     chamfered
                     or
                     streaked
                     bodies
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Chambers
                     of
                     the
                     optick
                     Nerves
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                  
                   Pituitary
                   Glandula
                   
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                  
                   ,
                   86
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                  
                   Pineal
                   Glandula
                   
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     orbicular
                     prominences
                     called
                     Nates
                     and
                     Testes
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   88
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     uses
                     of
                     the
                     Cerebel
                     or
                     little
                     Brain
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     orbicular
                     prominences
                     ,
                     and
                     annular
                     protuberance
                     ,
                     for
                     what
                     uses
                     ,
                  
                   99
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     a
                     Fool
                     dissected
                     ,
                  
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Anatomy
                     of
                     a
                     Monkeys
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Breast
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     a
                     Child
                     new
                     born
                     seeks
                     out
                     the
                     Mothers
                     breast
                     ,
                     or
                     Beasts
                     new
                     brought
                     forth
                     into
                     the
                     world
                     their
                     Dams
                     teats
                     ,
                  
                   89
                
                 
                   Breathing
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     effected
                  
                   ,
                   126
                   ,
                   127
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     variously
                     interrupted
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     single
                     Machine
                  
                   ,
                   132
                
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Candle
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     burns
                     blew
                     in
                     the
                     Mines
                     ,
                  
                   24
                
                 
                   Carotides
                   ,
                   
                     see
                     Arteries
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   
                     Its
                     description
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     its
                     processes
                     ,
                  
                   55
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     uses
                     of
                     the
                     Cerebel
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     its
                     parts
                     and
                     accidents
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     its
                     difference
                     in
                     substance
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   100
                
                 
                   Chewi●…g
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   117
                
                 
                   Choaking
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     sense
                     of
                     Choaking
                     in
                     the
                     Throat
                     in
                     some
                     distempers
                     ,
                  
                   132
                
                 
                   Choroedes
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Chorotides
                  
                   ,
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Choroeid●…l
                     Infoldings
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   
                   Cloude
                   
                     In
                     Urins
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     means
                     ,
                  
                   2
                
                 
                   Colick
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     pains
                     in
                     the
                     Colick
                     ,
                  
                   139
                
                 
                   Colour
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   2
                   ,
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     colour
                     of
                     sick
                     peoples
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   6
                
                 
                   Conclusion
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Anatomy
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   158
                
                 
                   Consistence
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   4
                
                 
                   Contents
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Urins
                     of
                     healthful
                     and
                     of
                     sick
                     People
                     ,
                  
                   11
                
                 
                   Cough
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     a
                     trouble
                     some
                     one
                     often
                     causes
                     Vomiting
                     ,
                  
                   127
                
                 
                   Cramp
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   46
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Who
                     are
                     most
                     obnoxious
                     to
                     the
                     Cramp
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Crests
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     some
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     why
                     erected
                     in
                     anger
                     or
                     pride
                     ,
                  
                   122
                
                 
                   Crying
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   117
                
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     conspires
                     with
                     the
                     Praecordia
                     ,
                  
                   133
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerve
                     serving
                     to
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     ,
                  
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     irregular
                     Motions
                     of
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Nerve
                     of
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     Brachial
                     Nerve
                     ,
                  
                   143
                
                 
                   Distillation
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     Urin
                  
                   ,
                   1
                   ,
                   18
                
                 
                   Dura
                   mater
                   Described
                   ,
                   46
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     uses
                     and
                     offices
                  
                   ,
                   65
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Dura
                     Mater
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     the
                     motion
                     and
                     sense
                     of
                     the
                     Dura
                     mater
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     several
                     uses
                     rehearsed
                  
                   ,
                   66
                
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ears
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     all
                     Animals
                     at
                     a
                     noise
                     or
                     sound
                     erect
                     their
                     Ears
                     ,
                  
                   96
                
                 
                   Elements
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Urin
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   Experiments
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     flame
                     and
                     fire
                  
                   ,
                   23
                   ,
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     cutting
                     asunder
                     the
                     Muscles
                     to
                     perceive
                     their
                     motions
                     ,
                  
                   38
                
                 
                   
                     Experiments
                     of
                     a
                     live
                     Dog
                     concerning
                     the
                     voluntary
                     motions
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   39
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     intumifying
                     a
                     Muscle
                  
                   ,
                   42
                
                 
                   
                     Experiments
                     of
                     injecting
                     Liquors
                     into
                     the
                     Carotidick
                     Artery
                     ,
                  
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     Experiment
                     whether
                     the
                     pulse
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     depends
                     on
                     the
                     influence
                     of
                     the
                     Animal
                     spirits
                     ,
                  
                   124
                
                 
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     eyes
                     so
                     readily
                     shew
                     the
                     affections
                     and
                     passions
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     little
                     black
                     specks
                     or
                     spots
                     ,
                     which
                     sometimes
                     seem
                     to
                     be
                     before
                     the
                     eyes
                     ,
                  
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     that
                     move
                     the
                     Eyes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     pathetic
                     Nerves
                     of
                     the
                     Eyes
                     ,
                  
                   115
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Love
                     is
                     admitted
                     by
                     the
                     Eyes
                     ,
                  
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Eyes
                     are
                     made
                     red
                     in
                     some
                     passions
                     ,
                     as
                     anger
                     ,
                     joy
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   126
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Eyes
                     and
                     Mouth
                     answer
                     so
                     readily
                     to
                     the
                     motions
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Praecordia
                   &
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   131
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     flame
                     proceeding
                     from
                     the
                     Eyes
                     of
                     persons
                     in
                     burning
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fibres
                     in
                     the
                     Eyes
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     act
                     of
                     seeing
                     ,
                  
                   114
                
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Farcy
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Farcy
                     in
                     Horses
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     ●…ured
                     ,
                  
                   109
                
                 
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     whence
                     they
                     arise
                     ,
                  
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fibres
                     in
                     the
                     Nostrils
                     perform
                     the
                     a●…t
                     of
                     smelling
                     ,
                  
                   113
                   ,
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fibres
                     in
                     the
                     Eyes
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     act
                     of
                     seeing
                     ,
                  
                   114
                
                 
                   Figures
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     explained
                  
                   ,
                   40
                
                 
                   
                     Figures
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     explained
                  
                   ,
                   51
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     third
                     Figure
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     fourth
                     figure
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     explaiued
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     and
                     sixth
                     Figures
                     concerning
                     the
                     skull
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   60
                   ,
                   61
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Figure
                     of
                     a
                     Mans
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   49
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Figure
                     of
                     the
                     brains
                     of
                     Fish
                     and
                     Fowl
                     ,
                  
                   61
                
                 
                   
                     Figures
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     explained
                  
                   ,
                   118
                
                 
                   
                     Figures
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     in
                     Tables
                     ,
                     from
                  
                   148
                   to
                   158
                
                 
                   
                     Figures
                     of
                     the
                     Carotidick
                     Arteries
                     ;
                     the
                     wonderful
                     net
                     ,
                     pituitary
                     kirnel
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     lateral
                     bosom
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     Figures
                     of
                     a
                     Sheeps
                     brain
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     its
                     inwards
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Figure
                     of
                     the
                     oblong
                     marrow
                     ,
                  
                   86
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Figure
                     of
                     the
                     marrowy
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     a
                     Sheep
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Fire
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     burns
                     fiercer
                     in
                     cold
                     than
                     in
                     moist
                     and
                     hot
                     weather
                     ,
                  
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Sun-beams
                     put
                     out
                     the
                     Fire
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Fire
                     seems
                     to
                     leap
                     forth
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     from
                     the
                     mains
                     of
                     Horses
                     ,
                     skins
                     of
                     Cats
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     hot
                     Animals
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   Fishes
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     want
                     the
                     crankling
                     turnings
                     in
                     their
                     brain
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     Man
                     and
                     Beasts
                     ,
                  
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     optic
                     Nerves
                     in
                     Fishes
                     ,
                  
                   85
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     chamfered
                     bodies
                     in
                     Fishes
                     brains
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     difference
                     from
                     other
                     Creatures
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   Flame
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     flame
                     shut
                     up
                     from
                     the
                     air
                     goes
                     out
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     flame
                     of
                     a
                     Candle
                     burns
                     blew
                     in
                     the
                     Mines
                     ,
                  
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Vital
                     Flame
                     is
                     inkindled
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Vital
                     Flame
                     is
                     not
                     seen
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     a
                     shining
                     Flame
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     seen
                     about
                     persons
                     indued
                     with
                     an
                     hot
                     nitrous
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     Flames
                     proceeding
                     from
                     the
                     eyes
                     of
                     people
                     in
                     burning
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Forms
                   ,
                   
                     Predestinated
                     to
                     natural
                     bodies
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Fowls
                   
                     Brains
                     ,
                     why
                     they
                     want
                     the
                     turnings
                     and
                     windings
                     as
                     are
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Beasts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     difference
                     from
                     Beasts
                  
                   ,
                   92
                
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Genital
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   141
                
                 
                   Glandula
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     pituitory
                     Glandula
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     of
                     a
                     Man
                     and
                     a
                     Beast
                     ,
                  
                   58
                
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hands
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Hands
                     and
                     Arms
                     of
                     Men
                     conspire
                     so
                     readily
                     with
                     the
                     affections
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     and
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   141
                
                 
                   Head-aches
                   ,
                   
                     Great
                     from
                     the
                     distemper
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Pia-Mater
                   ,
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     History
                     of
                     Head-aches
                  
                   ,
                   90
                
                 
                   
                   Hearing
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   93
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     species
                     of
                     hearing
                  
                   ,
                   97
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     hearing
                     Nerves
                     in
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     Beast
                     ,
                  
                   98
                
                 
                   Heart
                   ,
                   
                     Its
                     office
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     heart
                     a
                     meer
                     Muscle
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     going
                     to
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   123
                
                 
                   
                     Whether
                     the
                     pulse
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     depends
                     upon
                     the
                     influence
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     ,
                  
                   124
                
                 
                   Histories
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     one
                     troubled
                     with
                     a
                     Tenanism
                     or
                     Cram
                     ,
                  
                   38
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     one
                     that
                     died
                     with
                     a
                     Scirrhus
                     or
                     hard
                     swelling
                     of
                     the
                     Mesentery
                     ,
                  
                   68,69
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Head-aches
                  
                   ,
                   82
                
                 
                   Horse
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Tube
                     or
                     Pipe
                     in
                     a
                     Horses
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   54
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Carotidick
                     Arteries
                     in
                     a
                     Horse
                     ,
                  
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     different
                     from
                     other
                     Beasts
                  
                   ,
                   72
                
                 
                   Humours
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     a
                     Muscle
                  
                   ,
                   31
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     double
                     humour
                     contributes
                     to
                     the
                     making
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     ,
                  
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     serous
                     humour
                     is
                     sent
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   80
                   ,
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     humour
                     ,
                  
                   104,108
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     and
                     Nutritious
                     humors
                     ,
                  
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Whether
                     the
                     bloody
                     humour
                     be
                     Nutritious
                     ,
                  
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     genital
                     humour
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   141
                
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Imagination
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   75
                
                 
                   Infoldings
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                  
                   ,
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Gunglioform
                     Infolding
                  
                   ,
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Mesenteric
                     Infoldings
                  
                   ,
                   129
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Hepatic
                     Infolding
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     Infolding
                     of
                     the
                     Spleen
                     ,
                  
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Renal
                     Infolding
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Inspection
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Urins
                     useful
                  
                   ,
                   16
                
                 
                   Instinct
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Motion
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     natural
                     Instincts
                  
                   ,
                   94
                
                 
                   Involuntary
                   
                     Function
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     serving
                     to
                     the
                     Involuntary
                     Function
                     ,
                  
                   95,96
                
                 
                   Juices
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Juices
                     nervous
                     and
                     nutritious
                     ,
                  
                   108
                
                 
                   Judgments
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     to
                     be
                     given
                     of
                     the
                     Urin
                     ,
                  
                   14,15
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Ignorance
                     of
                     some
                     in
                     the
                     Judgment
                     of
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   15
                
                 
                   
                     Judgment
                     of
                     Urins
                     wanting
                     colour
                     ,
                     consistence
                     ,
                     contents
                     and
                     quantity
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Judgment
                     of
                     Urins
                     having
                     praeternatural
                     contents
                     ,
                  
                   16
                
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Kings-evil
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     cured
                     by
                     stroaking
                  
                   ,
                   109
                
                 
                   Kissing
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     irritates
                     Love
                  
                   ,
                   116
                
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Laughing
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     proper
                     to
                     Man
                  
                   ,
                   96
                
                 
                   
                     Caused
                     by
                     the
                     fif●…h
                     Conjugation
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   131
                
                 
                   Life
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     kind
                     of
                     flame
                  
                   ,
                   22,23
                
                 
                   
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     Fire
                     many
                     ways
                     extinguish'd
                     alike
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     they
                     receive
                     heat
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   Love
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     admitted
                     by
                     the
                     eyes
                  
                   ,
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     provoked
                     by
                     kissing
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     colour
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     is
                     suddenly
                     changed
                     in
                     new-born
                     Creatures
                     ,
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mamillary
                   
                     Processes
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     use
                     ,
                  
                   112
                
                 
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     oblong
                     Marrow
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     uses
                     ,
                  
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     joyned
                     to
                     the
                     spinal
                     Marrow
                     ,
                  
                   101
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     spinal
                     Marrow
                  
                   ,
                   102
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     from
                     the
                     spinal
                     Marrow
                     ,
                  
                   145
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     blood-carrying
                     Vessels
                     from
                     the
                     spinal
                     Marrow
                     ,
                  
                   146
                
                 
                   Man
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     curious
                     Machine
                  
                   ,
                   132
                
                 
                   Meninges
                   ,
                   See
                   dura
                   mater
                   and
                   pia
                   mater
                   .
                
                 
                   Memory
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   79
                
                 
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Infoldings
                     of
                     the
                     Mesentery
                     ,
                  
                   129
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     so
                     many
                     Infoldings
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     are
                     about
                     the
                     Mesentery
                     ,
                  
                   134
                
                 
                   Monkie
                   Dissected
                   ,
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     is
                     so
                     crafty
                     and
                     mimical
                     a
                     Creature
                     ,
                  
                   133
                
                 
                   Motion
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     things
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     in
                     every
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     spont
                     aneous
                     and
                     voluntary
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     involuntary
                     motion
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     motion
                     and
                     sense
                     of
                     the
                  
                   pia
                   mater
                   ,
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Vehicle
                     of
                     the
                     Instinct
                     of
                     Motion
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     local
                     Motion
                  
                   ,
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     increase
                     of
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     Motion
                     in
                     Artificial
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Motion
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     instinct
                     of
                     Motion
                     is
                     performed
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Motions
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     ,
                  
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Motion
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     correspond
                     with
                     the
                     Motion
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     irregular
                     Motion
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   143
                
                 
                   
                     Upon
                     what
                     the
                     peristaltic
                     Motion
                     depends
                     ,
                  
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     intestine
                     Motions
                     in
                     the
                     belly
                     ,
                  
                   135
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Motion
                     of
                     Hypochondriacal
                     pains
                     is
                     made
                     from
                     the
                     right
                     to
                     the
                     left
                     side
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     contrary
                     ,
                  
                   138
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Motion
                   of
                   the
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   see
                   Muscles
                   and
                   Musculary
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     formation
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     opposite
                     Tendons
                     in
                     every
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Muscle
                     described
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     simple
                     and
                     compound
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     membranous
                     covering
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     action
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   31
                
                 
                   
                     Several
                     experiments
                     of
                     cutting
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   31
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     contraction
                     and
                     relaxation
                     in
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     humors
                     in
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     experiment
                     of
                     a
                     living
                     Dog
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     voluntary
                     motions
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     a
                     Muscle
                     is
                     moved
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     traction
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     Elastick
                     particulars
                     contained
                     in
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     trembling
                     of
                     the
                     musculous
                     flesh
                     of
                     a
                     Beast
                     ,
                     after
                     its
                     head
                     is
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     heart
                     taken
                     out
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     blow
                     up
                     the
                     fleshy
                     fibres
                     in
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Experiments
                     of
                     intumifying
                     a
                     Muscle
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     coming
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     into
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     fresh
                     supplies
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     for
                     the
                     motions
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     little
                     hairy
                     fibrils
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     irregular
                     and
                     convulsive
                     motions
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Explanations
                     of
                     the
                     figures
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   40
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     the
                     motions
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     have
                     an
                     analogy
                     with
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   110
                
                 
                   Muscular
                   
                     Motion
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Muscular
                     motion
                  
                   ,
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     blood
                     affords
                     an
                     Elastic
                     Copula
                     for
                     Muscular
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     instinct
                     of
                     Muscular
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   See
                   further
                   under
                   Muscles
                   and
                   Motion
                   .
                
                 
                   Musick
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     easily
                     learned
                     by
                     some
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     by
                     others
                     ,
                  
                   97
                
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nates
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     Testes
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   87
                
                 
                   Neck
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     swells
                     in
                     anger
                     ,
                     or
                     great
                     passion
                     ,
                  
                   122
                
                 
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Vehicle
                     of
                     the
                     instinct
                     of
                     motions
                     ,
                  
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Chambers
                     of
                     the
                     Optic
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     which
                     serve
                     to
                     the
                     involuntary
                     function
                     ,
                  
                   95
                
                 
                   
                     Whence
                     they
                     arise
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     fourth
                     ,
                     fifth
                     ,
                     sixth
                     ,
                     seventh
                     ,
                     eighth
                     pair
                     of
                     Nerves
                     serve
                     to
                     the
                     involuntary
                     function
                     ,
                  
                   99
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     System
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                  
                   102
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     the
                     Nerves
                     are
                  
                   ,
                   104
                
                 
                   
                     Whence
                     the
                     Nervous
                     fibres
                     arise
                  
                   ,
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     juice
                  
                   ,
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     use
                  
                   ,
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     first
                     four
                     pair
                     of
                     Nerves
                     arising
                     within
                     the
                     sk●…ll
                     ,
                  
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     smelling
                     Nerves
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     use
                  
                   ,
                   113
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Optic
                     or
                     seeing
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     that
                     move
                     the
                     eyes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     pathetic
                     Nerves
                     of
                     the
                     eyes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     fifth
                     ,
                     sixth
                     and
                     seventh
                     pair
                     of
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   115
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     Conjugation
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     described
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     sixth
                     Conjugation
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     described
                     ,
                  
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     seventh
                     Conjugation
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     described
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     and
                     second
                     figures
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   118,119
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     eighth
                     pair
                     of
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     wandring
                     pair
                     ,
                  
                   119
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     wandring
                     pair
                     in
                     Man
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     wandring
                     pair
                     in
                     Beasts
                     ,
                  
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     Infoldings
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     uses
                     ,
                  
                   119
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     returning
                     Nerve
                  
                   ,
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     uses
                     of
                     the
                     wandring
                     pair
                     ,
                  
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     inserted
                     into
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                  
                   123
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     communications
                     of
                     the
                     wandring
                     pair
                     ,
                  
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Intercostal
                     Nerve
                     described
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     uses
                     of
                     the
                     Iutercostal
                     Nerve
                     ,
                  
                   131
                   ,
                   132
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     its
                     lower
                     branchings
                     serving
                     the
                     lower
                     belly
                     ,
                  
                   134
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     that
                     serve
                     the
                     Spleen
                     ,
                  
                   136
                   ,
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Renal
                     Infolding
                  
                   ,
                   137
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   serving
                   the
                   Pancreas
                   Choleduct
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Vessels
                     Duodenum
                     and
                     Pylorus
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     of
                     the
                     Womb
                     ,
                  
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Ureters
                     ,
                  
                   139
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     serving
                     for
                     Dung
                     ,
                     Urin
                     ,
                     and
                     Seed
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Testicles
                     ,
                  
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     spinal
                     Nerve
                  
                   ,
                   141
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     spinal
                     Nerve
                     constantly
                     found
                     in
                     Man
                     ,
                     Beasts
                     ,
                     Fowls
                     and
                     Fishes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     this
                     Nerve
                  
                   ,
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerve
                     of
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     use
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Nerve
                     of
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     Brachial
                     Nerve
                     ,
                  
                   143
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     of
                     the
                     wandring
                     pair
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     intercostal
                     Nerves
                     in
                     Man
                     and
                     Bruits
                     ,
                  
                   144
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     ninth
                     pair
                     of
                     Nerves
                     arising
                     within
                     the
                     skull
                     ,
                  
                   145
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     tenth
                     pair
                     arising
                     within
                     the
                     skull
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     arising
                     from
                     the
                     spinal
                     marrow
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     brachial
                     and
                     crural
                     Nerves
                     are
                     larger
                     far
                     than
                     others
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Net
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     wonderful
                     Net
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     use
                     ,
                  
                   85
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     explication
                     of
                     the
                     figure
                     of
                     the
                     wonderful
                     Net
                     ,
                  
                   69
                
                 
                   Nourishment
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Body
                     ,
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   109
                   ,
                   110
                
                 
                   Noise
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     Beasts
                     at
                     an
                     affright
                     make
                     a
                     sudden
                     noise
                     ,
                  
                   96,97
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     noise
                     or
                     schreeching
                     is
                     made
                     in
                     great
                     passion
                     ,
                  
                   122
                
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Offices
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     skull
                  
                   ,
                   64,65
                   
                     See
                     Uses
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Optick
                   
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     see
                     Seeing
                     Nerves
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Passions
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     troublesome
                     to
                     the
                     Praecordia
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     seen
                     in
                     the
                     face
                     ,
                  
                   87,88
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     more
                     clearly
                     seen
                     in
                     the
                     eyes
                     ,
                  
                   89
                
                 
                   Phantasie
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   79
                
                 
                   Pituitary
                   
                     Glandula
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   85,86
                
                 
                   Pia
                   mater
                   ,
                   
                     Its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   48,49
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     uses
                     and
                     several
                     parts
                  
                   ,
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     sanguiferous
                     Vessels
                     covering
                     the
                  
                   Pia
                   mater
                   ,
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     sense
                     and
                     motion
                     is
                     in
                     the
                  
                   Pia
                   mater
                   ,
                   74
                
                 
                   Pineal
                   
                     Kirnal
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   
                     Their
                     agreement
                     with
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                  
                   ,
                   133
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     seem
                     to
                     be
                     drawn
                     downwards
                     in
                     some
                     Hypochondriacks
                     ,
                  
                   136
                
                 
                   Prominences
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     orbicular
                     Prominences
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   87,88
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     different
                     in
                     some
                     Creatures
                  
                   ,
                   99
                
                 
                   Protuberances
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     annular
                     Protuberances
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   99
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     different
                     in
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     some
                     Beasts
                     ,
                  
                   100
                
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Quantity
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Quantity
                     of
                     sick
                     peoples
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   6,7
                
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Respiration
                   ,
                   
                     Variously
                     interrupted
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     ,
                     Se●…
                     Breathing
                     ,
                  
                   142
                
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Saltness
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   Schreeching
                   
                     Out
                     in
                     a
                     sudden
                     passion
                     ,
                     why
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   122
                
                 
                   Seed
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   141
                
                 
                   
                   Seeing
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Seeing
                     Nerves
                  
                   ,
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Seeing
                     is
                     performed
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Sense
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     formal
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     common
                     sense
                     ,
                  
                   78
                
                 
                   Sensory
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     common
                     Sensory
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   Sleep
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   80
                
                 
                   Sight
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     sometimes
                     things
                     appear
                     double
                     to
                     the
                     sight
                     ,
                  
                   85
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     some
                     things
                     cause
                     spittle
                     in
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                  
                   115
                
                 
                   Skull
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                     unfolded
                     ,
                  
                   58,50
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     cune-form
                     or
                     wedg-like
                     bone
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                     ,
                  
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     and
                     sixth
                     figure
                     concerning
                     the
                     Skull
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   60,61
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     uses
                     of
                     the
                     Skull
                  
                   ,
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     furrows
                     in
                     the
                     Skulls
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     Beasts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     passing
                     through
                     the
                     Skulls
                     of
                     Men
                     and
                     Beasts
                     ,
                  
                   69
                
                 
                   Smelling
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Smelling
                     Nerves
                  
                   ,
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     large
                     in
                     Beasts
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     nearness
                     betwixt
                     the
                     taste
                     and
                     the
                     smell
                     ,
                  
                   113
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Smelling
                     fibres
                     differently
                     figured
                     in
                     several
                     Creatures
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Smell
                     of
                     some
                     things
                     causes
                     spittle
                     in
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                  
                   115
                
                 
                   Sneezing
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     people
                     Sneeze
                     ,
                     going
                     suddenly
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     dark
                     place
                     into
                     the
                     Sun-shine
                     ,
                  
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Men
                     before
                     other
                     Creatures
                     Sneeze
                     ,
                  
                   143
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     and
                     how
                     Sneezing
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Soul
                   ,
                   
                     Two
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     inferiour
                     soul
                     ,
                  
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     what
                     the
                     Essence
                     of
                     the
                     sensitive
                     Soul
                     consists
                     ,
                  
                   106
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     corporeal
                     Soul
                     of
                     flame
                     and
                     light
                     ,
                  
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Soul
                     depends
                     upon
                     the
                     temperament
                     of
                     the
                     bloody
                     mass
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     root
                     of
                     the
                     corporeal
                     Soul
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     branches
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     and
                     nervous
                     stock
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     chief
                     faculties
                     in
                     the
                     corporeal
                     Soul
                     ,
                  
                   28
                
                 
                   Sounds
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Idea's
                     of
                     Sounds
                     in
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                  
                   97
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     sharp
                     and
                     flat
                     Sounds
                     are
                     performed
                     ,
                  
                   123
                
                 
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     blow
                     up
                     the
                     fleshy
                     fibres
                     in
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     proceeding
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     by
                     the
                     Nerves
                     into
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     fresh
                     supplies
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     for
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     are
                     begotten
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     first
                     begot
                     in
                     the
                     Cortex
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     After
                     what
                     manner
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     diffuse
                     themselves
                     for
                     the
                     producing
                     the
                     faculties
                     of
                     the
                     Soul
                     ,
                  
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     place
                     of
                     the
                     exercise
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                  
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     through
                     the
                     Nates
                     and
                     ●…ests
                     ,
                  
                   88
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     acts
                     of
                     the
                     Spirits
                     of
                     the
                     involuntary
                     function
                     ,
                  
                   93
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     Spirits
                     flowing
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     Cerebel
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     Spirits
                     compared
                     to
                     light
                     ,
                  
                   103
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     great
                     troops
                     of
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     pass
                     through
                     the
                     Channels
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     and
                     supply
                     the
                     whole
                     Body
                     ,
                  
                   106
                
                 
                   
                     Whether
                     the
                     pulse
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     depends
                     upon
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                  
                   124
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     flowing
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     from
                     the
                     nervous
                     infoldings
                     ,
                  
                   135
                
                 
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     sight
                     and
                     smell
                     of
                     some
                     things
                     causes
                     Spittle
                     to
                     come
                     into
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                  
                   115
                
                 
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   
                     Its
                     office
                  
                   ,
                   135,136
                
                 
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     the
                     food
                     of
                     flame
                     ,
                  
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphur
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     flame
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Tables
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     figures
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     explained
                     from
                     page
                  
                   149
                   
                     to
                     the
                     end
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Tast
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     nearness
                     of
                     the
                     Tast
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     smell
                     ,
                  
                   113
                
                 
                   Tendons
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     serve
                     for
                     ,
                  
                   29
                
                 
                   Tetanism
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     causes
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   37
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     History
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   38
                
                 
                   Testes
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     brain
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   Testicles
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Nerves
                     belonging
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     spirituous
                     Liquor
                     distilled
                     into
                     the
                     Testicles
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     and
                     ninth
                     pair
                     of
                     Nerves
                     serve
                     to
                     the
                     Tongue
                     ,
                     one
                     for
                     its
                     motion
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     for
                     its
                     tast
                     ,
                  
                   144
                
                 
                   Tunnel
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     brain
                  
                   ,
                   81
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Veins
                   
                     Belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Spine
                  
                   ,
                   181
                
                 
                   Venerial
                   
                     Act
                     ,
                     how
                     the
                     pleasure
                     and
                     tittillation
                     in
                     the
                     Venerial
                     act
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     loyns
                     are
                     enervated
                     by
                     the
                     Venerial
                     act
                     ,
                  
                   141
                
                 
                   Ventricles
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     brain
                  
                   ,
                   79
                
                 
                   Vessels
                   
                     That
                     arise
                     in
                     the
                     hinder
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     of
                     the
                     Dura
                     mater
                     ,
                  
                   65
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     joyning
                     together
                     of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     sanguiferous
                     Vessels
                     covering
                     the
                     Pia
                     mater
                     ,
                  
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     blood
                     carrying
                     Vessels
                     in
                     the
                     Spinal
                     marrow
                     ,
                  
                   146
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     blood-carrying
                     Vessels
                     of
                     the
                     Spine
                     ,
                     are
                     frequently
                     ingraffed
                     one
                     into
                     another
                     ,
                  
                   147
                
                 
                   Vomiting
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     caused
                     by
                     a
                     troublesom
                     Cough
                     ,
                  
                   127
                
                 
                   Ureters
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Nerves
                     b●…longing
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   170
                
                 
                   Urins
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     elements
                     and
                     accidents
                     of
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     quantity
                     and
                     colour
                     of
                     sound
                     peoples
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   2
                   ,
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Urin
                     is
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Urin
                     after
                     plentiful
                     drinking
                     comes
                     forth
                     clear
                     ,
                  
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     consistence
                     and
                     contents
                     of
                     the
                     Urins
                     of
                     sound
                     people
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     the
                     cloud
                     in
                     Urin
                     signifi●…s
                     ,
                  
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     quantity
                     and
                     colour
                     of
                     Urin
                     of
                     sick
                     people
                     ,
                  
                   6,7
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     large
                     quantity
                     of
                     Urin
                     suddenly
                     flowing
                     ,
                  
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     several
                     colours
                     of
                     sick
                     peoples
                     Urins
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     signifie
                     ,
                  
                   8,9
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     deep
                     colours
                  
                   ,
                   10,11
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     pale-coloured
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   8,9
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Urins
                     grow
                     red
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     and
                     Gout
                     ,
                  
                   9
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     green
                     and
                     black
                     Urin
                     ,
                  
                   10
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     colours
                     in
                     Urins
                     change
                     ,
                  
                   10,11
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     contents
                     of
                     sick
                     peoples
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   11
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     Urins
                     signifie
                     full
                     of
                     contents
                     ,
                  
                   12
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     the
                     crust
                     of
                     the
                     Urin
                     sticking
                     to
                     the
                     sides
                     of
                     the
                     pot
                     or
                     glass
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     gravel
                     ,
                     sand
                     ,
                     or
                     stones
                     in
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   13
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     white
                     contents
                     in
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   14
                
                 
                   
                     Judgments
                     of
                     Urins
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     given
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     ignorance
                     of
                     some
                     in
                     the
                     judgments
                     of
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   17
                
                 
                   
                     Sickness
                     sometimes
                     not
                     shewed
                     by
                     the
                     Urin
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     chief
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     inspection
                     of
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     examination
                     of
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Urins
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     ordered
                     e're
                     you
                     give
                     judgment
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     many
                     things
                     taken
                     in
                     at
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                     colour
                     the
                     Urin
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     oder
                     or
                     smell
                     in
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     sweet
                     smell
                     in
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     evaporation
                     and
                     distillation
                     of
                     Urins
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     putrefaction
                     of
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   19
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     pain
                     in
                     difficult
                     Urin
                     or
                     making
                     of
                     water
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   140
                
                 
                   Uses
                   
                     Of
                     several
                     parts
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     brain
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   64
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   skull
                   ,
                   see
                   skull
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Dura
                     mater
                  
                   ,
                   65
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Pia
                     mater
                  
                   ,
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     wonderful
                     Net
                  
                   ,
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Choroeides
                  
                   ,
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Brain
                     properly
                     so
                     called
                     ,
                  
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     crankling
                     turnings
                     and
                     windings
                     in
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Cortical
                     and
                     Medullar
                     substance
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     callous
                     body
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Fornix
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Ventricles
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   79
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Tunnel
                  
                   ,
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     sive-like
                     bone
                  
                   ,
                   82
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     oblong
                     marrow
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     chamfered
                     or
                     streaked
                     bodies
                     ,
                  
                   84
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     chambers
                     of
                     the
                     optick
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   85
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     pineal
                     kernel
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     choreidal
                     infolding
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nates
                     and
                     Testes
                  
                   ,
                   88
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Cerebel
                     and
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     orbicular
                     prominences
                  
                   ,
                   99
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     annular
                     protuberance
                  
                   ,
                   100
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     spinal
                     marrow
                  
                   ,
                   101
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     nervous
                     humour
                  
                   ,
                   104,107
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     mamillary
                     processes
                  
                   ,
                   113
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     cribrous
                     bone
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   see
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     wandring
                     pair
                  
                   ,
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     intercostal
                     Nerve
                  
                   ,
                   131
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     infoldings
                     of
                     the
                     Mesentery
                     ,
                  
                   134
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     that
                     serve
                     the
                     Spleen
                     ,
                  
                   135
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Womb
                  
                   ,
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Renal
                     infolding
                     ,
                  
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     serving
                     the
                     Pancreas
                     Choleduct
                     Vessels
                     Duodedum
                     &
                     Pylorus
                     ,
                  
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     spinal
                     Nerve
                     ,
                  
                   141
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerve
                     of
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     ,
                  
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     ninth
                     pair
                  
                   ,
                   144
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     arising
                     from
                     the
                     spinal
                     marrow
                     ,
                  
                   145
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     bosoms
                     in
                     the
                     spine
                     ,
                  
                   147
                
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Water
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     making
                     water
                     ,
                     see
                     Urins
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Watry
                     part
                     of
                     Urins
                  
                   ,
                   2
                
                 
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     placed
                     in
                     the
                     heart
                     by
                     the
                     Ancients
                     ,
                  
                   132
                
                 
                   Womb
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     furnished
                     with
                     so
                     many
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     bigness
                     of
                     the
                     Womb
                     in
                     Virgins
                     ,
                  
                   139
                
              
            
             
               
                 Y.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Yard
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     sometimes
                     it
                     is
                     involuntarily
                     erected
                     ,
                  
                   140
                
                 
                   Yauning
                   ,
                   
                     By
                     what
                     means
                     caused
                  
                   ,
                   117
                
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               TABLE
               To
               the
               Treatise
               of
               CONVULSIVE
               DISEASES
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 
                   AMulets
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   Apozems
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     Diuretick
                     Apozems
                     in
                     a
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   53
                
                 
                   Astmah
                   ,
                   Convulsive
                   ,
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Convulsive
                     Astmah
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Bronchia
                     being
                     affected
                     ,
                  
                   94
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     such
                     an
                     Astmah
                  
                   ,
                   95
                
                 
                   
                     Anatomical
                     observations
                     on
                     the
                     same
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Blood
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Blood
                     not
                     the
                     immediate
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Convulsive
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Blood
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     morbifis
                     matter
                     of
                     spasms
                     ,
                  
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Blood
                     is
                     soon
                     congealed
                     in
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
                 
                   Brain
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Convulsive
                     Copula
                     proceeds
                     immediately
                     from
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Brain
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Morbific
                     matter
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     by
                     receiving
                     it
                     from
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   5
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     evil
                     disposition
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     two-fold
                     ,
                  
                   6
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Brain
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Hysterical
                     passion
                     ,
                  
                   71
                
                 
                   Breast
                   ,
                   
                     Why
                     men
                     beat
                     their
                     Breast
                     in
                     the
                     fits
                     of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                  
                   16
                
                 
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Bronchia
                     being
                     affected
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     a
                     Convulsive
                     Astmah
                     ,
                  
                   94
                
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Chalybiats
                   ,
                   
                     See
                     Steel
                     Medicines
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Children
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Children
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     Children
                     very
                     liable
                     to
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     follow
                     upon
                     their
                     breeding
                     of
                     teeth
                     ,
                  
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     Convulsions
                     of
                     children
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     preserve
                     children
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     Convulsion
                     in
                     Children
                     coming
                     of
                     breeding
                     of
                     teeth
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     other
                     sorts
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Children
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Children
                     are
                     subject
                     to
                     a
                     Convulsive
                     cough
                     ,
                  
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsive
                     motions
                     in
                     general
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     they
                     are
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     conjunct
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Repletion
                     and
                     emptiness
                     not
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     kinds
                     of
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     more
                     remote
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     is
                     disposed
                     in
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                  
                   6
                
                 
                   
                     Twofold
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                     continual
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     fits
                     ,
                  
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     evident
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   8
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     direct
                     and
                     reflected
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     places
                     affected
                     by
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     their
                     origine
                     ,
                  
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     extent
                     of
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   10
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     duration
                     of
                     a
                     Convulsive
                     fit
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     intermitting
                     Convulsion
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     children
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     come
                     upon
                     the
                     breeding
                     of
                     teeth
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     children
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     other
                     sorts
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     children
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsive
                     Diseases
                     in
                     those
                     of
                     ripe
                     age
                     ,
                  
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     kinds
                     of
                     such
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     such
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   30
                   ,
                   31
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Convulsive
                     matter
                     flows
                     into
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Convulsions
                     proceed
                     from
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     blood
                     is
                     soon
                     congealed
                     in
                     Convulsive
                     distempers
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     from
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     nervous
                     infoldings
                     ,
                  
                   37
                
                 
                   
                     Reasons
                     of
                     such
                     Convulsions
                     so
                     coming
                     ,
                  
                   38
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     such
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   26
                   ,
                   39
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     arising
                     from
                     the
                     nervous
                     liquor
                     ,
                  
                   41
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     kinds
                     of
                     causes
                     of
                     universal
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     arising
                     from
                     poysons
                     and
                     sorcery
                     ,
                  
                   42
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     caused
                     by
                     the
                     biting
                     of
                     a
                     mad
                     dog
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     from
                     the
                     Tarentula
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     coming
                     by
                     Witchcraft
                  
                   ,
                   43
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   44
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     Convulsions
                     argue
                     Witchcraft
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     universal
                     Convulsions
                     from
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     symptoms
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     epidemical
                     Convulsive
                     disease
                     in
                  
                   Hassia
                   ,
                   45
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     universal
                     Convulsions
                     from
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   55
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     kinds
                     of
                     such
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     nature
                     of
                     the
                     broken
                     Convulsion
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     History
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     symptoms
                     ,
                     and
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                     ,
                  
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     grew
                     worse
                     by
                     Baths
                     ,
                  
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     nature
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     continued
                     Convulsive
                     distempers
                     ,
                  
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     such
                  
                   ,
                   60
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cure
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   61
                   ,
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     from
                     the
                     Hypochondriacal
                     distemper
                     ,
                  
                   81
                
                 
                   Convulsive
                   
                     Diseases
                     ,
                     see
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsive
                     diseases
                     of
                     those
                     of
                     ripe
                     age
                     ,
                  
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     epidemical
                     Convulsive
                     disease
                     in
                  
                   Hassia
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   45
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     nature
                     of
                     a
                     continual
                     Convulsive
                     disease
                     ,
                  
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cure
                     of
                     such
                     Convulsive
                     diseases
                     ,
                  
                   60
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   Cough
                   ,
                   see
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   Convulsive
                   
                     Matter
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     flows
                     into
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   29
                
                 
                   Convulsive
                   Astmah
                   ,
                   see
                   Astmah
                   .
                
                 
                   Copula
                   ,
                   
                     Praeternatural
                     ,
                     a
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     explosive
                     spasmodic
                     Copula
                     ,
                     not
                     from
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     but
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Cough
                   ,
                   Convulsive
                   ,
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     example
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                  
                   ,
                   95
                
                 
                   Cramp
                   ,
                   
                     Or
                     Tetanon
                     ,
                     what
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Diet
                   ,
                   
                     To
                     be
                     prescribed
                     in
                     convulsive
                     Feavers
                     ,
                  
                   53
                
                 
                   Dog
                   ,
                   
                     Convulsions
                     from
                     the
                     biting
                     of
                     a
                     mad
                     Dog
                     ,
                  
                   42
                
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   Elixirs
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   Emeticks
                   ,
                   
                     See
                     Vomits
                     and
                     Purges
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Emperical
                   ,
                   
                     Remedies
                     for
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   Emulsion
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     a
                     convulsive
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   53
                
                 
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                   
                     Or
                     Falling-sickness
                     ,
                     when
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   ●…6
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                     a
                     chief
                     kind
                     of
                     Convulsion
                     ,
                  
                   11
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     description
                     and
                     history
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     seat
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                  
                   ,
                   12
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     Authors
                     about
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     primary
                     subject
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                     ,
                  
                   13
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Epilepsie
                     affects
                     the
                     Nerves
                     secondarily
                     ,
                  
                   14
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     differences
                     of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     conjunct
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                     where
                     only
                     it
                     consists
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Other
                     differences
                     of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   15
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     those
                     troubled
                     with
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     fall
                     down
                     with
                     violence
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     troubled
                     with
                     the
                     foam
                     at
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     beat
                     and
                     knock
                     their
                     breasts
                     ,
                  
                   16
                
                 
                   
                     Prognostications
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     changed
                     into
                     other
                     diseases
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     curatory
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                  
                   17
                   ,
                   19
                
                 
                   
                   
                     In
                     what
                     the
                     virtue
                     of
                     specificks
                     consists
                     in
                     their
                     curing
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                  
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Explosion
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     is
                     meant
                     by
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   2
                
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Falling-sickness
                   ,
                   
                     See
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Falling
                   
                     down
                     violently
                     in
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                     why
                     ,
                  
                   15
                
                 
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     universal
                     Convulsions
                     from
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   44
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Feaver
                     infesting
                     the
                     brain
                     and
                     nervous
                     stock
                     ,
                  
                   1661.
                   46
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     cause
                     and
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     chiefly
                     invaded
                     Women
                     ,
                     children
                     ,
                     and
                     flegmatick
                     persons
                     ,
                  
                   48
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     hardly
                     cureable
                  
                   ,
                   49
                
                 
                   Filling
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     irritation
                     causes
                     of
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   8
                
                 
                   Foaming
                   
                     At
                     the
                     mouth
                     in
                     the
                     Falling-sickness
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     comes
                     ,
                  
                   15
                
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Gassendus
                   ,
                   
                     His
                     opinion
                     of
                     the
                     explosion
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     ,
                  
                   2
                
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Histories
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   30
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     arising
                     from
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     and
                     nervous
                     infoldings
                     ,
                  
                   38
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     some
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   49
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     rare
                     convulsive
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   54
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     broken
                     convulsive
                     Distemper
                  
                   ,
                   55
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   continued
                   convulsive
                   distemper
                   ,
                   from
                   60
                   to
                   65
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     some
                     troubled
                     with
                     Mother-fits
                  
                   ,
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Hypochondriacks
                  
                   ,
                   86
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     convulsive
                     Astmahs
                  
                   ,
                   94
                
                 
                   Hypochondriac
                   
                     Passions
                     often
                     proceed
                     from
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Hypochondriac
                     distemper
                  
                   ,
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     its
                     affections
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     distemper
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   82
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Heighmores
                   
                     opinion
                     of
                     it
                     examined
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Reasons
                     of
                     the
                     Hypochondriacal
                     symptoms
                     ,
                  
                   85
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     influences
                     of
                     the
                     Spleen
                     thereupon
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cure
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   Hysterical
                   
                     Passions
                     often
                     proceed
                     from
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Hysterical
                     distemper
                     in
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                  
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Hysterical
                     passion
                     commonly
                     called
                     the
                     fits
                     of
                     the
                     Mother
                     ,
                  
                   69
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     description
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     the
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   Heighmores
                   
                     opinion
                     of
                     it
                     examined
                  
                   ,
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     This
                     distemper
                     chiefly
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     brain
                     and
                     the
                     nervous
                     stock
                     ,
                  
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     it
                     chiefly
                     about
                     the
                     beginnings
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     afterwards
                     displayed
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     whence
                     the
                     diversity
                     of
                     the
                     symptoms
                     happen
                     ,
                  
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     more
                     remote
                     cause
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Womb
                     is
                     affected
                     in
                     the
                     Histerical
                     distemper
                     ,
                  
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Womb
                     not
                     always
                     in
                     fault
                     in
                     these
                     fits
                     ,
                  
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     account
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     taken
                     from
                     some
                     Anatomical
                     observations
                     ,
                  
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cure
                     of
                     the
                     Hysterical
                     distemper
                     ,
                  
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     preserve
                     one
                     from
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   79
                
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Infoldings
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     the
                     seat
                     of
                     convulsive
                     matter
                     ,
                  
                   40
                
                 
                   Intentions
                   
                     In
                     curing
                     the
                     Hysterical
                     passion
                  
                   ,
                   79
                
                 
                   Irritation
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     spirits
                     are
                     explosed
                     by
                     irritation
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     causes
                     direct
                     and
                     refected
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   8
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     irritating
                     cause
                     distinguished
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     affects
                     the
                     beginnings
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     extremities
                     and
                     middle
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Juleps
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Convulsive
                     Feaver
                  
                   ,
                   53
                
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Liquor
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     a
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   41
                
                 
                   Liquors
                   
                     To
                     cure
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     children
                  
                   ,
                   27
                
                 
                   Lungs
                   
                     Affected
                     a
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     convulsive
                     Astmah
                     ,
                  
                   93
                
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Medicines
                   
                     Of
                     steel
                     ,
                     see
                     steel
                     Medicines
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Method
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   19
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     the
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     children
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     some
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   52
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     in
                     sensibleness
                     or
                     madness
                     accompanies
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   53
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     a
                     continued
                     convulsive
                     distemper
                     ,
                  
                   61
                   ,
                   64
                   ,
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     an
                     Hysterical
                     distemper
                  
                   ,
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     Hypochondriacal
                     distempers
                  
                   ,
                   87
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     the
                     convulsive
                     cough
                  
                   ,
                   95
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     curing
                     the
                     convulsive
                     Astmah
                  
                   ,
                   96
                
                 
                   Minenges
                   ,
                   
                     Not
                     first
                     affected
                     in
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                  
                   13
                
                 
                   Mother
                   
                     Fits
                     ,
                     See
                     Hysterical
                     passion
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Morbifick
                   
                     Matter
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                     how
                     disposed
                     in
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                  
                   6
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     sometimes
                     carried
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     into
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     it
                     causes
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     affects
                     the
                     spirits
                     falling
                     on
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     causes
                     continual
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                     and
                     and
                     how
                     by
                     fits
                     ,
                  
                   7
                
                 
                   Motions
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     regular
                     motion
                     is
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     convulsive
                     motions
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     convulsive
                     motions
                     in
                     children
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     convulsive
                     motions
                     beginning
                     from
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   37
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     difference
                     of
                     the
                     motions
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   2
                
                 
                   Muscle
                   ,
                   
                     Its
                     motion
                     ,
                     see
                     motions
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   
                     Sometimes
                     convulsive
                     motions
                     are
                     received
                     from
                     their
                     ends
                     ,
                  
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     is
                     thrust
                     forth
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     on
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   6
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Nerves
                     in
                     children
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     of
                     riper
                     years
                     differently
                     by
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     ,
                  
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     falling
                     on
                     several
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     affects
                     the
                     spirits
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     beginnings
                     ,
                     middle
                     ,
                     and
                     ends
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     are
                     affected
                     in
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   8
                   ,
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     nervous
                     System
                     secondarily
                     affected
                     in
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                  
                   14
                
                 
                   
                     Distempers
                     arising
                     from
                     the
                     origine
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     distinguished
                     ,
                  
                   28
                
                 
                   
                   
                     By
                     what
                     means
                     the
                     Convulsive
                     matter
                     flows
                     into
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Wherefore
                     Convulsions
                     begin
                     from
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     such
                     Convulsive
                     motions
                     beginning
                     from
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     and
                     within
                     the
                     nervous
                     infoldings
                     ,
                  
                   37
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     infoldings
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     the
                     seat
                     of
                     Convulsive
                     matter
                     ,
                  
                   40
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Liquor
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     causes
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   41
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     scorbutick
                     disposition
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     causes
                     universal
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   55
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Hysterical
                     passion
                     most
                     commonly
                     begins
                     about
                     the
                     beginnings
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     nervous
                     juice
                     obstructed
                     a
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     fits
                     of
                     the
                     Mother
                     ,
                  
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Hypochondriacal
                     distemper
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   82
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Nerves
                     sometimes
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Convulsive
                     Astmah
                     ,
                  
                   93
                
                 
                   Nurses
                   
                     Of
                     Infants
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     ordered
                     to
                     cure
                     Children
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Observations
                   
                     Worth
                     noting
                     in
                     the
                     Falling-sickness
                  
                   ,
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   30
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   Convulsions
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                
                 
                   
                     Nerves
                     and
                     nervous
                     infoldings
                  
                   ,
                   29
                   ,
                   38
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     some
                     Epidemical
                     Feavers
                  
                   ,
                   49
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     rare
                     observation
                  
                   ,
                   54
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     observation
                     of
                     a
                     broken
                     Convulsive
                     distemper
                     ,
                  
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     Observations
                     on
                     a
                     continued
                     Convulsive
                     distemper
                     ,
                  
                   60
                   ,
                   62
                   ,
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     Observations
                     on
                     the
                     fits
                     of
                     the
                     Mother
                     ,
                  
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     Anatomical
                     observations
                     of
                     the
                     distemper
                     of
                     the
                     Mother-fits
                     ,
                  
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     Observations
                     on
                     Hypochondriacal
                     persons
                  
                   ,
                   86
                
                 
                   
                     Observations
                     on
                     the
                     Convulsive
                     Astmah
                  
                   ,
                   94
                
                 
                   Opinion
                   Of
                   Gassendus
                   ,
                   
                     of
                     the
                     explosion
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     ,
                  
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Dr.
                  
                   Heighmore
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Hysterical
                     passion
                  
                   ,
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     opinion
                     of
                     the
                     Hypochondriacal
                     passion
                     examined
                     ,
                  
                   82
                
                 
                   Oyntments
                   
                     For
                     the
                     curing
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Children
                     ,
                  
                   26
                
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Pills
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     troubled
                     with
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   37
                
                 
                   Plasters
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   Powders
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Children
                  
                   ,
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   Poyson
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     arising
                     from
                     poyson
                  
                   ,
                   42
                
                 
                   Prognostications
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   16
                
                 
                   Purges
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   
                     Great
                     for
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     Remedies
                     for
                     a
                     cold
                     constitution
                     troubled
                     with
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     an
                     hot
                     constitution
                     troubled
                     with
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Repletion
                   ,
                   
                     And
                     emptiness
                     not
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   3
                
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     universal
                     Convulsions
                     arising
                     from
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   55
                
                 
                   Sneezing
                   
                     Powders
                     for
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   Spasms
                   ,
                   
                     See
                     Convulsions
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     differ
                     from
                     Convulsive
                     motions
                     ,
                  
                   1
                
                 
                   Specificks
                   ,
                   
                     In
                     what
                     their
                     virtue
                     consists
                     in
                     the
                     curing
                     the
                     Falling-sickness
                     ,
                  
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     Several
                     Specificks
                     for
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     Specificks
                     for
                     curing
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     of
                     an
                     hot
                     constitution
                     and
                     troubled
                     with
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   37
                
                 
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Animal
                     spirits
                     ,
                     the
                     instruments
                     of
                     regular
                     motions
                     in
                     the
                     body
                     ,
                  
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     explosion
                     of
                     the
                     Spirits
                     makes
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   2
                
                 
                   Gassendus
                   
                     his
                     opinion
                     of
                     the
                     explosion
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Spirits
                     are
                     disturbed
                     by
                     the
                     morbifick
                     matter
                     falling
                     on
                     the
                     several
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     ,
                  
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Spirits
                     are
                     exploded
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     irritation
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Spirits
                     in
                     the
                     middle
                     of
                     the
                     brain
                     ,
                     the
                     primary
                     subject
                     of
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                     ,
                  
                   13
                
                 
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   
                     Its
                     use
                  
                   ,
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     influences
                     producing
                     the
                     Hypochondriacal
                     symptoms
                     ,
                  
                   85
                
                 
                   Steel
                   
                     Medicines
                     and
                     their
                     preparations
                  
                   ,
                   89
                
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Tablets
                   ,
                   
                     For
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     troubled
                     with
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                  
                   37
                
                 
                   Tarentula
                   ,
                   
                     Of
                     Convulsions
                     arising
                     from
                     the
                     biting
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Tarentula
                   ,
                   42
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Musick
                     allays
                     the
                     poyson
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Tarentula
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Teeth
                   
                     Breeding
                     sometimes
                     causes
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Children
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     ,
                  
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     such
                     Convulsions
                     coming
                     of
                     Teeth
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
                 
                   Tenasmus
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   10
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     kinds
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Tetanon
                   ,
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   1
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vomits
                   
                     For
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   35
                
                 
                   St.
                   Vitus
                   
                     Dance
                     described
                  
                   ,
                   43
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Waters
                   
                     Distilled
                     for
                     the
                     Epilepsie
                  
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Men
                     and
                     Women
                     ,
                  
                   36
                
                 
                   Witchcraft
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     cause
                     of
                     universal
                     Convulsions
                  
                   ,
                   43
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     falsly
                     imputed
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     to
                     know
                     Convulsions
                     coming
                     of
                     Witchcraft
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Womb
                   ,
                   
                     How
                     affected
                     in
                     the
                     fits
                     of
                     the
                     Mother
                     ,
                  
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     always
                     in
                     fault
                     in
                     those
                     fits
                     ,
                  
                   74
                
                 
                   Worms
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     cause
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     Children
                     ,
                  
                   27
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 Pharmaceutice
                 Rationalis
              
               :
               OR
               ,
               AN
               EXERCITATION
               OF
               THE
               OPERATIONS
               OF
               MEDICINES
               IN
               Humane
               Bodies
               :
               SHEWING
               The
               Signs
               ,
               Causes
               ,
               and
               Cures
               of
               most
               Distempers
               incident
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               In
               Two
               PARTS
               .
            
             
               AS
               ALSO
               A
               Treatise
               of
               the
               SCURVY
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               sorts
               thereof
               ,
               with
               their
               Symptoms
               ,
               Causes
               ,
               and
               Cure.
               
            
             
               By
               
                 Tho.
                 Willis
              
               ,
               M.
               D.
               and
               Sidley
               Professor
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ;
               Also
               one
               of
               the
               College
               of
               Physicians
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               Fellow
               of
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Society
              
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 T.
                 Dring
                 ,
                 C.
                 Harper
              
               ,
               and
               
                 J.
                 Leigh
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Sold
               at
               the
               Corner
               of
               Chancery-Lane
               ,
               and
               the
               Flower-de-Luce
               over
               against
               St.
               
               Dunstan's-Church
               in
               Fleet-street
               ,
               M
               DC
               LXXX
               IV.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               WE
               have
               observed
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               of
               exceeding
               great
               Benefit
               to
               many
               other
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               that
               Experiments
               and
               Observations
               either
               by
               chance
               or
               on
               set
               purpose
               being
               found
               out
               ,
               that
               presently
               the
               Aetiology
               or
               the
               Reasons
               thereof
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               should
               be
               set
               down
               ,
               which
               thing
               we
               have
               much
               desired
               in
               Physick
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               justly
               placed
               amongst
               the
               noblest
               of
               the
               Sciences
               .
               In
               Mathematicks
               and
               Mechanicks
               ,
               Experience
               and
               Practice
               did
               first
               assist
               the
               Theory
               ,
               then
               this
               shewing
               the
               causes
               of
               things
               and
               the
               means
               of
               their
               effecting
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               adorned
               ,
               but
               very
               much
               increased
               and
               illustrated
               the
               Practice
               .
               But
               the
               Mechanical
               Art
               ,
               although
               at
               first
               known
               to
               Empericks
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               by
               quacking
               Juglers
               and
               old
               Women
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               Mystery
               into
               whose
               Reasons
               it
               were
               not
               lawful
               to
               search
               ,
               has
               remained
               hitherto
               unexplicated
               :
               Wherefore
               the
               unlearned
               ,
               and
               indeed
               sometimes
               the
               learned
               at
               this
               time
               give
               Medicines
               (
               like
               People
               shooting
               at
               random
               )
               rashly
               and
               
               almost
               fortuitously
               ;
               being
               uncertain
               whither
               they
               will
               tend
               ,
               or
               what
               end
               or
               effects
               they
               shall
               have
               .
               From
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               some
               learned
               Cynicks
               ,
               but
               the
               vilest
               of
               the
               scum
               of
               the
               people
               bark
               against
               and
               fling
               dirt
               upon
               Physick
               .
               And
               truly
               I
               know
               not
               how
               she
               will
               be
               wholly
               excused
               from
               being
               called
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               Vain
               ,
               and
               Jugler
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               yet
               the
               reasons
               of
               curing
               by
               Medicine
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               life
               and
               health
               of
               Man
               much
               depends
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               by
               which
               't
               is
               no
               less
               indangered
               ,
               lye
               hid
               .
               But
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Medicinal
                 Operations
              
               either
               neglected
               or
               ignored
               ,
               shewing
               like
               a
               great
               Chasm
               ,
               hath
               been
               the
               only
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               greatest
               Impediment
               that
               Physick
               is
               not
               come
               to
               its
               perfection
               ,
               and
               its
               whole
               System
               rightly
               framed
               :
               For
               though
               the
               matter
               of
               Medicine
               gotten
               from
               each
               family
               of
               the
               
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 Minerals
              
               ,
               and
               Animals
               ,
               seems
               sufficiently
               digested
               and
               compleated
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Types
               and
               Natures
               of
               all
               Diseases
               being
               collected
               by
               most
               accurate
               Observations
               are
               explicated
               by
               innumerable
               Authors
               ,
               and
               besides
               that
               the
               
                 humane
                 Body
              
               as
               it
               were
               a
               
                 martial
                 Field
              
               ,
               where
               those
               Champions
               try
               their
               Skill
               ,
               be
               exactly
               described
               as
               to
               all
               its
               parts
               by
               Anatomists
               ,
               yet
               what
               is
               of
               
                 greatest
                 moment
              
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               the
               aforesaid
               things
               fignifie
               little
               ,
               is
               not
               yet
               sufficiently
               and
               clearly
               detected
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               what
               the
               Weapons
               of
               those
               Champions
               are
               ,
               what
               Furniture
               ,
               what
               force
               and
               Resistance
               they
               have
               ,
               also
               what
               Action
               ,
               Passion
               ,
               and
               Reaction
               may
               be
               between
               the
               Particles
               of
               the
               Medicine
               and
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               Humors
               ,
               and
               Solid
               Parts
               .
               But
               since
               almost
               the
               whole
               business
               of
               this
               
                 Pharmaceutick
                 Drame
              
               is
               acted
               behind
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               therefore
               the
               various
               congressions
               of
               
                 Particles
                 ,
                 Fermentations
                 ,
                 Impulses
              
               ,
               and
               other
               diversities
               of
               Motions
               ,
               which
               performed
               within
               ,
               lye
               hid
               from
               the
               Senses
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               searched
               out
               
               by
               a
               more
               deep
               Scrutiny
               of
               the
               Intellect
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               may
               be
               at
               last
               performed
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               will
               be
               desired
               ,
               whereby
               Physick
               being
               performed
               in
               all
               its
               parts
               ,
               may
               grow
               to
               a
               true
               Science
               and
               be
               practised
               with
               greater
               certainty
               ,
               not
               inferiour
               to
               the
               Mathematicks
               .
               For
               so
               the
               
                 Empirical
                 Remedies
              
               left
               us
               by
               the
               Antients
               would
               not
               be
               administred
               promiscuously
               and
               amiss
               (
               as
               is
               wont
               now
               by
               Medicasters
               )
               in
               every
               state
               of
               the
               Disease
               or
               case
               of
               the
               Sick
               ,
               but
               opportunely
               and
               always
               according
               to
               the
               most
               apt
               intentions
               of
               healing
               .
               Besides
               ,
               new
               and
               more
               efficacious
               Medicines
               (
               as
               often
               as
               some
               great
               and
               unusual
               Disease
               require
               them
               )
               may
               be
               easily
               and
               safely
               found
               out
               ,
               without
               any
               error
               of
               the
               Physician
               or
               danger
               of
               the
               Patient
               .
               For
               whilst
               it
               clearly
               appears
               what
               kind
               of
               Particles
               in
               the
               Patient
               are
               either
               to
               be
               altered
               or
               stirred
               up
               into
               Motion
               ,
               and
               what
               are
               required
               in
               the
               Agent
               for
               that
               work
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               no
               difficult
               thing
               aptly
               to
               design
               this
               ,
               and
               rightly
               to
               accommodate
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
               But
               the
               business
               is
               far
               otherwise
               performed
               by
               those
               Pseudochymists
               with
               notable
               danger
               and
               abuse
               of
               the
               
                 humane
                 Body
              
               ,
               who
               not
               contented
               with
               the
               use
               of
               received
               and
               approved
               Remedies
               ,
               bragg
               that
               they
               have
               framed
               in
               their
               Furnaces
               no
               less
               than
               a
               
                 great
                 Elixir
              
               ,
               a
               
                 certain
                 Panacea
              
               ,
               or
               an
               
                 universal
                 Medicine
              
               ,
               whilst
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               unskilfully
               meddle
               with
               Minerals
               ,
               expecting
               a
               certain
               uncertain
               event
               rather
               than
               designing
               any
               thing
               seriously
               ;
               If
               perchance
               there
               should
               appear
               an
               unusual
               product
               with
               this
               
                 new
                 Medicine
              
               (
               the
               Virtues
               of
               which
               are
               altogether
               unknown
               ,
               or
               are
               none
               ,
               or
               poysonous
               )
               they
               promise
               themselves
               presently
               to
               Cure
               all
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               boldly
               in
               every
               case
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               hurt
               ,
               and
               not
               seldom
               to
               the
               Distruction
               of
               the
               Sick
               ;
               
               so
               securely
               and
               rashly
               are
               these
               Executioners
               wont
               to
               sport
               with
               Man's
               Life
               ,
               whilst
               they
               are
               led
               to
               the
               preparing
               or
               administring
               these
               Medicines
               (
               in
               which
               always
               lurks
               some
               
                 venomous
                 Sting
              
               )
               without
               any
               counsel
               or
               direction
               of
               Method
               ,
               but
               by
               meer
               chance
               and
               with
               a
               certain
               blind
               undertaking
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               it
               is
               highly
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               Dignity
               and
               Augmentation
               of
               Medicine
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Cure
               and
               Safety
               of
               Man's
               Health
               ,
               that
               the
               Energies
               and
               Manner
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Nature
               of
               each
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Mechanical
               Means
               of
               the
               working
               of
               Medicines
               in
               our
               Bodies
               might
               be
               laid
               open
               .
               For
               if
               it
               shall
               be
               plainly
               known
               by
               what
               means
               Medicines
               being
               taken
               do
               presently
               exercise
               their
               powers
               in
               the
               first
               Passages
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               by
               and
               by
               diffuse
               them
               through
               the
               whole
               Body
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               alteration
               they
               receive
               in
               each
               Region
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               do
               or
               perform
               upon
               the
               Spirits
               or
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Humors
               or
               Solid
               Parts
               ,
               then
               indeed
               Evacuation
               may
               be
               much
               more
               fafely
               and
               certainly
               used
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               Benefit
               to
               the
               Sick.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               having
               boldly
               assaulted
               this
               Province
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               shewing
               a
               reason
               of
               the
               
                 Pharmaceutical
                 Operation
              
               ,
               before
               untouched
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               sufficiently
               perform
               my
               Work
               ,
               I
               do
               however
               deserve
               Pardon
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               forced
               to
               travel
               through
               not
               only
               an
               
                 unknown
                 Country
              
               ,
               but
               also
               one
               that
               is
               uneven
               and
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Labyrinth
               ;
               and
               if
               perhaps
               going
               through
               this
               Tract
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               sufficiently
               found
               out
               all
               the
               more
               secret
               Recesses
               ,
               and
               every
               more
               intimate
               Corner
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               acted
               in
               them
               ;
               yet
               I
               suppose
               that
               I
               have
               made
               way
               for
               others
               ,
               who
               may
               have
               a
               mind
               more
               accuratly
               to
               find
               them
               out
               .
            
             
             
               For
               truly
               if
               these
               two
               things
               which
               I
               have
               followed
               in
               the
               whole
               Disquisition
               should
               be
               exactly
               known
               ,
               viz.
               By
               what
               means
               Medicines
               or
               their
               Particles
               affect
               the
               
                 Animal
                 Spirits
              
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               also
               by
               what
               and
               how
               many
               ways
               they
               Ferment
               the
               Blood
               and
               Humours
               ,
               from
               thence
               〈◊〉
               Path
               would
               lead
               to
               the
               unfolding
               the
               Reasons
               of
               every
               Evacuation
               .
               For
               the
               better
               laying
               open
               of
               the
               ways
               of
               the
               whole
               curing
               by
               Medicines
               ,
               we
               have
               taken
               care
               to
               have
               accurately
               discribed
               the
               Ventricle
               and
               Intestines
               ,
               even
               to
               all
               the
               Membranes
               and
               Fibres
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               
                 Animal
                 Spirits
              
               dwell
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               are
               first
               of
               all
               affected
               by
               the
               Particles
               of
               the
               Medicine
               .
               For
               although
               the
               
                 Substances
                 ,
                 Figures
                 ,
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 Sites
              
               and
               Connexions
               of
               these
               are
               long
               since
               sufficiently
               enough
               delineated
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               manifested
               most
               clearly
               without
               any
               Example
               or
               following
               of
               any
               other
               Authors
               ,
               the
               Nervous
               and
               Musculary
               and
               
                 Glandulous
                 Membranes
              
               of
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               some
               Fibres
               meerly
               sensible
               ,
               and
               others
               motional
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               thick
               set
               enfoldings
               of
               the
               sanguiferous
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               innumerable
               Glandula's
               incrusting
               the
               Back
               of
               the
               interior
               Coat
               from
               the
               Mouth
               even
               to
               the
               Anum
               ,
               this
               making
               very
               much
               for
               the
               illustrating
               the
               
                 Pharmaceutical
                 Doctrin
              
               :
               concerning
               which
               
                 Anatomical
                 Inventions
              
               I
               must
               acknowledg
               my self
               to
               be
               beholden
               (
               as
               formerly
               to
               some
               others
               ,
               so
               now
               again
               )
               to
               the
               Industry
               and
               sedulous
               Pains
               of
               the
               Learned
               Doctor
               King
               ,
               and
               also
               my
               Friend
               Doctor
               Masters
               hath
               set
               to
               his
               helping
               Hand
               ,
               in
               the
               finishing
               of
               this
               Task
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Work
               I
               did
               design
               to
               handle
               the
               whole
               Pharmacie
               and
               to
               weigh
               the
               Reasons
               of
               all
               or
               at
               least
               its
               chief
               Operations
               :
               But
               whilst
               this
               
               work
               was
               under
               my
               Hands
               it
               grew
               into
               so
               great
               a
               Bulk
               ,
               through
               the
               Fertility
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               forc'd
               to
               break
               off
               long
               before
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               to
               finish
               it
               before
               I
               had
               half
               done
               .
               For
               besides
               the
               
                 universal
                 Medicines
              
               ,
               whose
               Energies
               and
               manner
               of
               working
               we
               have
               already
               described
               ,
               there
               are
               other
               Remedies
               (
               commonly
               called
               Specifick
               and
               Appropiate
               )
               which
               belong
               to
               this
               Speculation
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               which
               are
               given
               to
               cure
               either
               some
               peculiar
               Diseases
               ,
               or
               which
               are
               said
               to
               respect
               some
               Region
               or
               part
               of
               the
               Body
               .
               Of
               some
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               Medicines
               proper
               sor
               the
               Breast
               ,
               I
               had
               begun
               some
               Meditations
               .
               But
               when
               I
               consider
               that
               I
               must
               Sail
               in
               a
               dangerous
               Sea
               ,
               every
               where
               full
               of
               Rocks
               of
               Censures
               and
               Contumelies
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               no
               Wisdom
               to
               venture
               my
               whole
               Cargo
               at
               once
               in
               this
               weak
               Bottom
               ,
               but
               first
               of
               all
               with
               these
               few
               to
               try
               my
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               be
               prosperous
               ,
               I
               may
               perhaps
               be
               less
               affraid
               to
               expose
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               Nature
               hereafter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
               Of
               the
               Operations
               of
               Medicins
               in
               Mans
               Body
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   Design
                   of
                   the
                   Whole
                   Work.
                   
                
              
               
                 THat
                 Physick
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 Original
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 wherein
                 Hippocrates
                 
                 lived
                 ,
                 was
                 meerly
                 Experimental
                 ,
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 read
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 several
                 Men
                 having
                 tried
                 several
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 helpful
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 particular
                 case
                 ,
                 they
                 afterward
                 applied
                 the
                 same
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 Herodotus
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Egyptians
                 brought
                 their
                 Sick
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 the
                 Street
                 ;
                 and
                 publick
                 High-ways
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 all
                 Passengers
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 such
                 o●…
                 such
                 a
                 Disease
                 .
                 Nay
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Greece
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 took
                 in
                 writing
                 the
                 Receipts
                 for
                 each
                 Cure
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 up
                 their
                 Observations
                 in
                 their
                 Temples
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 distempered
                 persons
                 should
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 through
                 the
                 daily
                 and
                 vast
                 
                 increase
                 of
                 Observations
                 ,
                 Physick
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 Rules
                 and
                 Method
                 ,
                 their
                 whole
                 business
                 was
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 their
                 Medicins
                 were
                 well
                 prepared
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Prescriptions
                 ;
                 and
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reasons
                 or
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 why
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 plainly
                 known
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 understood
                 both
                 these
                 Parts
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 esteemed
                 as
                 an
                 absolute
                 Doctor
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Practice
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 truly
                 says
                 
                 we
                 want
                 some
                 body
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 all
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 perform
                 their
                 operations
                 ;
                 
                   to
                   wit
                
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 How
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 one
                 gives
                 you
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 another
                 a
                 Purge
                 a
                 third
                 causes
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 Alteration
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Operation
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 What
                 agreement
                 or
                 disagreement
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 the
                 bigger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 smaller
                 parts
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Agent
                 and
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 what
                 Motion
                 backward
                 or
                 forward
                 .
                 And
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 What
                 a
                 struggling
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 and
                 Fermentation
                 there
                 happens
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 parts
                 mix
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 produce
                 their
                 effects
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 vulgar
                 answer
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Medicins
                 work
                 by
                 certain
                 specifick
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 exert
                 their
                 peculiar
                 strength
                 and
                 power
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 indeed
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 .
                 As
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 some
                 things
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 make
                 People
                 vomit
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 faculty
                 of
                 moving
                 us
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Medicinal
                 operations
                 
                 hath
                 been
                 hitherto
                 left
                 almost
                 untouched
                 by
                 all
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 worth
                 while
                 to
                 inquire
                 concerning
                 that
                 mechanical
                 way
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 whereby
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 work
                 upon
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 please
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 purge
                 or
                 bind
                 ,
                 raise
                 or
                 allay
                 heats
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humours
                 ,
                 or
                 relieve
                 the
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 the
                 irregularities
                 of
                 every
                 particular
                 part
                 or
                 member
                 in
                 some
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 performing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 moment
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 the
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 are
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 Methods
                 sake
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 first
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 general
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 accordingly
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 proper
                 order
                 .
                 We
                 
                 therefore
                 ought
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Medicins
                 begin
                 to
                 operate
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 commonly
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 regions
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 first
                 Passages
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 chiefly
                 comprized
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Guts
                 ,
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 and
                 Sweet-bread
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Mesaraick
                 Vessels
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 bloudy
                 appendages
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 several
                 Spheres
                 of
                 Activity
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sometimes
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 together
                 are
                 affected
                 by
                 a
                 Medicin
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 moreover
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 consider
                 those
                 immediate
                 Subjects
                 upon
                 which
                 Medicins
                 
                 work
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 not
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 or
                 the
                 Humours
                 :
                 though
                 the
                 former
                 are
                 sometimes
                 moved
                 by
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 .
                 Medicins
                 
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 work
                 either
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 passages
                 among
                 those
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 by
                 mediatrion
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 or
                 membranous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 remoter
                 parts
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 such
                 Medicins
                 makes
                 any
                 impression
                 upon
                 those
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 either
                 provokes
                 and
                 moves
                 them
                 
                 toward
                 purgation
                 ,
                 or
                 cherishing
                 and
                 recruiting
                 makes
                 them
                 expand
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 delight
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 asswaging
                 of
                 them
                 appeases
                 and
                 removes
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 discompose
                 or
                 molest
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 by
                 over-powering
                 of
                 them
                 lays
                 their
                 fury
                 asleep
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Humours
                 upon
                 which
                 Medicins
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 work
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 the
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 and
                 slimy
                 coverings
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 nutritive
                 Juice
                 and
                 other
                 less
                 noble
                 Humours
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Serum
                 or
                 Whey
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 both
                 kinds
                 of
                 Choler
                 ,
                 the
                 Prancreatick
                 or
                 Sweetbread
                 juice
                 ,
                 the
                 Watery
                 Humour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 sometimes
                 severally
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 jointly
                 Medicins
                 use
                 differently
                 to
                 
                 operate
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 either
                 scatter
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 sink
                 ,
                 or
                 alter
                 their
                 present
                 temperament
                 ,
                 by
                 sometimes
                 stirring
                 them
                 up
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 dull
                 and
                 heavy
                 ,
                 or
                 cooling
                 and
                 asswaging
                 of
                 them
                 when
                 too
                 hot
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 by
                 changing
                 and
                 restoring
                 them
                 gradually
                 to
                 their
                 natural
                 constitution
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 irregular
                 in
                 quality
                 ,
                 consistence
                 ,
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 .
                 Seeing
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 consideratio●…s
                 touching
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 Medicins
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 various
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 treat
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 first
                 and
                 chiefly
                 begin
                 to
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 or
                 cleansing
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 both
                 Vomits
                 and
                 Purges
                 :
                 Next
                 of
                 Diure●…cks
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicins
                 that
                 provoke
                 Urine
                 ;
                 Diaphoreticks
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 cause
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 Cordials
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 cause
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Specificks
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 irregularities
                 or
                 defects
                 of
                 each
                 particular
                 Member
                 or
                 Entrail
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 observe
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 :
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 shew
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 each
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicins
                 operate
                 upon
                 the
                 Humours
                 or
                 
                 Spirits
                 of
                 a
                 Mans
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 how
                 they
                 affect
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 sot
                 down
                 the
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 in
                 each
                 kind
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 choice
                 Receipts
                 :
                 And
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 best
                 Chymical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 those
                 sorts
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Causes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 changes
                 and
                 accidents
                 that
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 those
                 virtues
                 and
                 effects
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 manisest
                 in
                 them
                 when
                 prepared
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 place
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 another
                 Tract
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 Chymical
                 Preparations
                 are
                 rightly
                 considered
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 neater
                 and
                 more
                 useful
                 provisions
                 made
                 of
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 reserve
                 that
                 Design
                 till
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 comprehends
                 many
                 Secrets
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 transgressed
                 by
                 rash
                 Quacks
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 (
                 but
                 unpunished
                 )
                 do
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 often
                 make
                 up
                 Medicins
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 onely
                 read
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 thing
                 therefore
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 briefly
                 and
                 accurately
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 first
                 Passages
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Physick
                 begins
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Scene
                 of
                 each
                 medicinal
                 action
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Description
                   ,
                   Uses
                   ,
                   and
                   Affections
                   of
                   the
                   Parts
                   in
                   which
                   Medicins
                   begin
                   first
                   to
                   operate
                   .
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 Medicins
                 and
                 Food
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Man
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 conveyed
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 passages
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 understanding
                 how
                 Medicins
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 how
                 Chyle
                 is
                 made
                 and
                 distributed
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Landschape
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 and
                 Entrails
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 both
                 are
                 performed
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 perfect
                 Work
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 write
                 the
                 whole
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 Mans
                 Body
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 shall
                 briefly
                 describe
                 onely
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 Medicins
                 are
                 first
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 work
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 
                 are
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 appurtenances
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 not
                 onely
                 Vomits
                 and
                 Purges
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 and
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Medicins
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 do
                 first
                 exert
                 their
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 determined
                 to
                 every
                 operation
                 .
                 I
                 therefore
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 description
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 because
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 very
                 accurately
                 already
                 by
                 other
                 Anatomists
                 )
                 but
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 onely
                 some
                 short
                 account
                 ,
                 enough
                 to
                 illustrate
                 this
                 practical
                 part
                 of
                 Physick
                 .
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 
                 Medicins
                 work
                 more
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 Humours
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 reside
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 particularly
                 shew
                 you
                 how
                 these
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Entrails
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 and
                 observation
                 ,
                 hath
                 three
                 coats
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 inner
                 hath
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 vail
                 on
                 its
                 inside
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 fibres
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 
                 small
                 hairs
                 ,
                 which
                 covers
                 all
                 its
                 cavity
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 Down
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 same
                 coat
                 is
                 altogether
                 nervous
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 fibres
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 various
                 sorts
                 but
                 
                 also
                 variously
                 interwoven
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 .
                 Moreover
                 this
                 membrane
                 is
                 continued
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 covers
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 and
                 Lips
                 ;
                 nor
                 onely
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 also
                 descends
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 covering
                 the
                 mouth
                 thereof
                 ,
                 goes
                 down
                 into
                 it
                 three
                 inches
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 sides
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 
                 same
                 nervous
                 coat
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 very
                 thick
                 and
                 hairy
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 which
                 it
                 covers
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 more
                 fully
                 discern
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 parboiled
                 :
                 for
                 then
                 that
                 coat
                 which
                 comes
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 whiter
                 than
                 the
                 inner
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 That
                 part
                 ,
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 contributes
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 exquisite
                 ,
                 nice
                 Sensation
                 .
                 For
                 hence
                 it
                 
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 take
                 in
                 and
                 swallow
                 down
                 grateful
                 food
                 ,
                 we
                 seela
                 sort
                 of
                 pleasure
                 even
                 till
                 it
                 enters
                 the
                 Stomach
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 eat
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 remember
                 any
                 ungrateful
                 thing
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 disturbance
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 presently
                 keck
                 or
                 vomit
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 deep
                 insertion
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 causes
                 that
                 near
                 and
                 speedy
                 commerce
                 between
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 if
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 presently
                 sympathizes
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 coat
                 covers
                 the
                 Palat
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 agree
                 in
                 a
                 mutual
                 consent
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Coat
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Weazon
                 is
                 very
                 fleshy
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 
                 Muscle
                 with
                 a
                 hole
                 bored
                 through
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 Hofman
                 says
                 it
                 is
                 really
                 a
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Palsie
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 are
                 commonly
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 round
                 and
                 transverse
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 famous
                 Steno
                 hath
                 observed
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 spiral
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 order
                 or
                 rank
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 going
                 cross
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 resembling
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 two
                 Cockles
                 or
                 Snails
                 set
                 opposite
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 find
                 by
                 mine
                 own
                 observation
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 Weazon
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 
                 of
                 two
                 Muscles
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 four
                 parallel
                 lines
                 with
                 the
                 fibres
                 that
                 are
                 opposite
                 and
                 cross
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 middlemost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 being
                 stripe
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 ,
                 be
                 blown
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 dipt
                 into
                 boiling
                 Water
                 till
                 its
                 fibres
                 be
                 contracted
                 and
                 swell
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 there
                 will
                 two
                 rows
                 of
                 descending
                 fibres
                 discover
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 tendons
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 again
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 turn
                 this
                 same
                 coat
                 upside
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 blow
                 into
                 it
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 opposite
                 ranks
                 of
                 ascending
                 fibres
                 will
                 likewise
                 appear
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 cut
                 lengthwise
                 between
                 the
                 tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 fairly
                 open
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 two
                 parallel
                 lines
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 opposite
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 third
                 and
                 outmost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 its
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 Midriff
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 united
                 whilst
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 
                 the
                 hole
                 thereof
                 )
                 is
                 very
                 thin
                 ,
                 consisting
                 onely
                 of
                 membranous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 mighty
                 slender
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 duty
                 of
                 these
                 Parts
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 in
                 general
                 that
                 the
                 Inner
                 coat
                 is
                 made
                 chiefly
                 for
                 Sensation
                 [
                 by
                 the
                 Taste
                 ]
                 ,
                 the
                 middlemost
                 for
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 for
                 a
                 
                 covering
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 ,
                 since
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 first
                 avenues
                 or
                 gates
                 through
                 which
                 all
                 Medicins
                 pass
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 largely
                 and
                 particularly
                 into
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 the
                 Inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 is
                 covered
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 an
                 
                 hairy
                 vail
                 like
                 Down
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 common
                 to
                 the
                 Palat
                 and
                 the
                 Tongue
                 )
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 invite
                 us
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 action
                 so
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 we
                 swallow
                 grateful
                 food
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 caught
                 hold
                 on
                 all
                 along
                 as
                 it
                 goes
                 down
                 the
                 Weason
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 small
                 hairs
                 ,
                 and
                 sticking
                 sometimes
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 imprint
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pleasure
                 upon
                 the
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 coat
                 it
                 
                 self
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 onely
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 variously
                 interwoven
                 ,
                 contributes
                 very
                 much
                 first
                 to
                 Sensation
                 ;
                 next
                 is
                 thereby
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Basker
                 made
                 of
                 Twigs
                 ;
                 and
                 Thirdly
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 stretched
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 chief
                 use
                 is
                 to
                 receive
                 all
                 sensible
                 [
                 or
                 tasteful
                 ]
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sense
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 judged
                 pleasant
                 or
                 unpleasant
                 ,
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 swallowing
                 or
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 either
                 continued
                 or
                 renewed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 it
                 may
                 deserve
                 our
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 Whether
                 this
                 coat
                 which
                 is
                 altogether
                 
                 nervous
                 ,
                 being
                 interwoven
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 various
                 fibres
                 ,
                 serves
                 also
                 for
                 any
                 motion
                 ?
                 For
                 since
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 moved
                 several
                 ways
                 in
                 Swallowing
                 ,
                 Spitting
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Yawning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 that
                 other
                 membranous
                 Entrails
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Stomach
                 especially
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Guts
                 )
                 are
                 drawn
                 ,
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 distended
                 into
                 various
                 figures
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 explain
                 by
                 what
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 various
                 actions
                 and
                 passions
                 happen
                 .
              
               
                 Fallopius
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 Anatomist
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 observed
                 in
                 that
                 Muscle
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 or
                 onely
                 instrument
                 of
                 local
                 motion
                 )
                 
                   two
                   parts
                   ;
                   the
                   one
                   containing
                   the
                   fleshly
                
                 
                 
                   body
                   of
                   that
                   Muscle
                   ,
                   and
                   consisting
                   of
                   fleshy
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   which
                   contains
                   the
                   chord
                   or
                   string
                   ,
                   does
                   of
                   nervous
                   ones
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   body
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   Muscle
                   moves
                   and
                   contracts
                   it self
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   chord
                   is
                   onely
                   passive
                   and
                   doth
                   not
                   move
                   it self
                   :
                
                 at
                 last
                 concludes
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   part
                   in
                   any
                   Animal
                   moves
                   it self
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   fibro●…s
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   of
                   true
                   Flesh.
                
                 Observ
                 .
                 Anatom
                 .
                 p.
                 412.
                 
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 shewn
                 in
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Tract
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   onely
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   how
                   all
                   Contractions
                   are
                   performed
                   by
                   fleshy
                   Fibres
                   onely
                
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   those
                
                 
                 
                   Fibres
                   being
                   suddenly
                   blown
                   up
                   and
                   swollen
                   through
                   the
                   hasty
                   insusion
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   (
                   Which
                   gush
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   tendinous
                   Fibres
                   )
                   are
                   presently
                   shortned
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   draw
                   the
                   connected
                   parts
                   toward
                   them
                   .
                
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 also
                 very
                 plainly
                 appears
                 that
                 some
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 hollow
                 Entrails
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 contracted
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 expanded
                 ,
                 much
                 bloated
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarged
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 width
                 (
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 by
                 contraction
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 likewise
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 they
                 flow
                 not
                 onely
                 very
                 gently
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 are
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 with
                 great
                 violence
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 being
                 presupposed
                 ,
                 I
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 or
                 membranous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 cause
                 not
                 onely
                 perception
                 ,
                 or
                 sense
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 their
                 proper
                 office
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 some
                 kinds
                 of
                 local
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 Expansions
                 ,
                 or
                 Inflations
                 [
                 or
                 Widenings
                 
                 and
                 Bloatings
                 .
                 ]
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 upon
                 their
                 discharge
                 are
                 mightily
                 rarefied
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 violently
                 enter
                 these
                 Fibres
                 (
                 which
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 ranged
                 in
                 certain
                 rowes
                 ,
                 but
                 scattered
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 attenuated
                 ,
                 distended
                 or
                 dilated
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 compass
                 )
                 it
                 necessairly
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Entrail
                 consisting
                 of
                 such
                 fibres
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 rotally
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 smooth
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 attenuated
                 and
                 enlarged
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 capacity
                 or
                 extent
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 that
                 sometimes
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 parts
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 composed
                 of
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 supported
                 or
                 covered
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 thus
                 expanded
                 [
                 or
                 widened
                 ]
                 the
                 superfluous
                 or
                 vicious
                 Humours
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 setled
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 stick
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 cleared
                 and
                 carried
                 off
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 I
                 suppose
                 stretching
                 ,
                 
                 yawning
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 motions
                 of
                 Inflation
                 and
                 Distention
                 are
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 account
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 in
                 yawning
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 is
                 widened
                 even
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 filled
                 with
                 wind
                 ,
                 or
                 expanded
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 to
                 relieve
                 
                 it self
                 from
                 that
                 immoderate
                 moisture
                 (
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 oppressed
                 )
                 is
                 widened
                 and
                 enlarged
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 explosion
                 ,
                 or
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 hinder
                 our
                 motion
                 to
                 yawn
                 (
                 because
                 it
                 seems
                 always
                 troublesom
                 and
                 indecent
                 )
                 
                 immediately
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 coat
                 are
                 contracted
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 there
                 arises
                 in
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 struggling
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 between
                 these
                 opposite
                 endeavours
                 to
                 stretch
                 and
                 contract
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 Convulsions
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 inflate
                 ,
                 or
                 blow
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 the
                 membranous
                 Entrals
                 ,
                 and
                 swell
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 motion
                 like
                 the
                 skipping
                 of
                 a
                 living
                 Animal
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 proceed
                 ;
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 an
                 ill
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 or
                 Poison
                 causes
                 such
                 horrid
                 distentions
                 and
                 inflations
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 oftentimes
                 such
                 sudden
                 
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 swellings
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 extremely
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 a
                 violent
                 explosion
                 or
                 discharge
                 ,
                 run
                 all
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 membranous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 extend
                 or
                 stretch
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Entral
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 immediately
                 filled
                 with
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarged
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possible
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 having
                 digressed
                 in
                 this
                 Discourse
                 concerning
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 middlemost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 being
                 very
                 fleshy
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 as
                 consisting
                 
                 of
                 two
                 ranks
                 of
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 ascend
                 and
                 descend
                 obliquely
                 across
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 double
                 Muscle
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 one
                 row
                 of
                 fibres
                 so
                 descending
                 serves
                 for
                 swallowing
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 questionless
                 ,
                 ascending
                 ,
                 performs
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Spitting
                 and
                 Vomiting
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 a
                 Palsie
                 in
                 this
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 swallow
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 the
                 relaxation
                 or
                 total
                 loosening
                 of
                 those
                 fibres
                 ,
                 have
                 died
                 for
                 hunger
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 guess
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 being
                 choaked
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 somewhat
                 like
                 a
                 round
                 B●…ll
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 swelled
                 and
                 distended
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 are
                 exploded
                 or
                 discharged
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 3.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 outmost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 much
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 consists
                 of
                 very
                 small
                 and
                 membranous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 designed
                 onely
                 for
                 a
                 covering
                 to
                 this
                 same
                 Entral
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Stomach
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 inserts
                 its
                 nervous
                 coat
                 
                 into
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 thereof
                 )
                 is
                 long
                 like
                 a
                 Snapsack
                 ;
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 round
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 plain
                 short
                 top
                 ,
                 wherein
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 orifices
                 [
                 or
                 mouths
                 ]
                 placed
                 opposite
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 :
                 through
                 the
                 left
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 meat
                 descends
                 in
                 a
                 streight
                 perpendicular
                 passage
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 dissolved
                 and
                 changed
                 into
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 ascends
                 again
                 through
                 the
                 right
                 orifice
                 ,
                 whose
                 passage
                 is
                 oblique
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 whatever
                 passes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 at
                 either
                 door
                 ,
                 goes
                 upward
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 may
                 discharge
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 left
                 way
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 contracted
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 should
                 lean
                 altogether
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 orifice
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 :
                 Now
                 we
                 ought
                 further
                 to
                 consider
                 in
                 this
                 Entrail
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 relates
                 to
                 practical
                 Physick
                 )
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 texture
                 [
                 or
                 interweaving
                 ]
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 its
                 orifices
                 ,
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 and
                 uses
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 consists
                 of
                 three
                 
                 coats
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 common
                 ,
                 which
                 rises
                 from
                 the
                 Midriff
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 proper
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 an
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 inward
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 the
                 innermost
                 is
                 altogether
                 nervous
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 )
                 covered
                 
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 an
                 hairy
                 substance
                 ,
                 like
                 small
                 strait
                 threds
                 ,
                 fastned
                 perpendicularly
                 into
                 the
                 coat
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 in
                 Velvet
                 .
                 This
                 Vail
                 or
                 Covering
                 ,
                 being
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 appears
                 very
                 plainly
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 boiled
                 ,
                 though
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 lines
                 the
                 Weazon
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 thin
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 white
                 )
                 but
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 covers
                 the
                 Tongue
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 surface
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Stomach
                 too
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 rough
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 small
                 parts
                 of
                 Food
                 which
                 we
                 taste
                 ,
                 or
                 swallow
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 detained
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 otherwise
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 affected
                 by
                 their
                 naked
                 and
                 immediate
                 touching
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 grow
                 harder
                 and
                 less
                 sensible
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 hairy
                 Vail
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 serves
                 likewise
                 for
                 other
                 uses
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 till
                 they
                 become
                 acid
                 ,
                 or
                 sharp
                 ,
                 turn
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 requisite
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 appetite
                 and
                 digestion
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 this
                 same
                 Down
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 covers
                 but
                 guards
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 numerously
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 receives
                 the
                 Humours
                 which
                 issue
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 whilest
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Veins
                 suck
                 out
                 the
                 Chyle
                 or
                 other
                 Juices
                 which
                 abound
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 hairy
                 Vail
                 or
                 Covering
                 ,
                 on
                 its
                 back-part
                 or
                 convex
                 surface
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 joins
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 over
                 set
                 with
                 annular
                 or
                 round
                 glandules
                 [
                 or
                 kernels
                 ]
                 to
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 cover
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 those
                 Vessels
                 which
                 lie
                 open
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 probably
                 do
                 more
                 immediately
                 receive
                 and
                 strain
                 the
                 moisture
                 designed
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 discharged
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 hairy
                 Veil
                 or
                 Covering
                 is
                 easily
                 separated
                 by
                 dipping
                 the
                 Stomach
                 into
                 boiling
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 coat
                 ,
                 firm
                 enough
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 distinct
                 from
                 all
                 
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 may
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 reason
                 just
                 now
                 given
                 )
                 not
                 improperly
                 be
                 called
                 
                   the
                   glandulous
                   coat
                
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 therefore
                 is
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 it self
                 appears
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 fibres
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 interwoven
                 ;
                 through
                 the
                 thin
                 web
                 
                 whereof
                 (
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 Figure
                 
                   A.
                   A.
                
                 )
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Bloud-Vessels
                 spread
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 thousand
                 little
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 terminate
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 surface
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 join
                 to
                 the
                 glandulous
                 coat
                 .
                 Parts
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 the
                 glandulous
                 too
                 ,
                 are
                 represented
                 by
                 Figures
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 nervous
                 coat
                 makes
                 the
                 inner
                 cavity
                 or
                 hollow
                 of
                 the
                 Stomack
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Chymical
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Matrace
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Food
                 is
                 dissolved
                 and
                 digested
                 into
                 Chyle
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 it
                 contribute
                 chiefly
                 to
                 Sensation
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 to
                 motion
                 too
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 these
                 Fibres
                 being
                 emptied
                 create
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 
                 wrinkled
                 through
                 drouth
                 or
                 saltness
                 ,
                 or
                 heated
                 with
                 Aromatick
                 or
                 Winy
                 Drinks
                 ,
                 make
                 us
                 thirsty
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 sharp
                 or
                 acid
                 humours
                 either
                 prick
                 or
                 gnaw
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Heart-burn
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 all
                 Medicins
                 work
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 these
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sensible
                 impression
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 an
                 operation
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 shew
                 )
                 succeeds
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 fibres
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 convenient
                 food
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 conveyed
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 receive
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 pleasure
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 universal
                 consent
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 in
                 general
                 is
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 whilest
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Veins
                 strait
                 suck
                 up
                 the
                 thinnest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 Life
                 with
                 new
                 combustible
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 utterly
                 deny
                 it
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 spontaneous
                 contractions
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 frequently
                 distended
                 ,
                 blown
                 up
                 ,
                 swollen
                 
                 and
                 enlarged
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 compass
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 proceeds
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 wind
                 that
                 is
                 bred
                 within
                 the
                 hollow
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 oftner
                 from
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 themselves
                 ;
                 which
                 Spirits
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 disturbed
                 and
                 forced
                 upon
                 an
                 explosion
                 or
                 violent
                 discharge
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 all
                 together
                 tumultuously
                 into
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 they
                 blow
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 stretch
                 them
                 extremely
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 whole
                 membrane
                 swell
                 like
                 a
                 Bladder
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 those
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 were
                 all
                 hollow
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 small
                 tubes
                 ,
                 or
                 pipes
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 filled
                 with
                 wind
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 that
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 soon
                 distended
                 and
                 dilated
                 or
                 widened
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 stung
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 rush
                 violently
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 in
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cholick
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 often
                 in
                 [
                 the
                 Spleen
                 or
                 ]
                 Hypochondriack
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 uses
                 to
                 swell
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 comes
                 the
                 Hickock
                 with
                 its
                 reciprocations
                 or
                 returns
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 one
                 while
                 blown
                 up
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 wind
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 these
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 while
                 emptied
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 Systole
                 or
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 Midriff
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 all
                 venoms
                 and
                 poisons
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 extraordinary
                 stimulating
                 and
                 disturbing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 them
                 to
                 run
                 furiously
                 into
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 cause
                 horrid
                 distensions
                 and
                 swellings
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 other
                 Entrals
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 some
                 such
                 cause
                 I
                 affirm
                 also
                 the
                 Tympany
                 to
                 proceed
                 .
                 
              
               
                 This
                 inner
                 Coat
                 in
                 sound
                 Bodies
                 hath
                 many
                 wrinkles
                 or
                 folds
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 concave
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 ditches
                 or
                 furrows
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 several
                 portions
                 of
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 being
                 dispersed
                 in
                 very
                 small
                 quantities
                 to
                 divers
                 apartments
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 detained
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 run
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 thick
                 mass
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 folds
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 this
                 coat
                 is
                 much
                 larger
                 than
                 the
                 fleshy
                 one
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 outward
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 might
                 be
                 contained
                 by
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 or
                 gathered
                 into
                 wrinkles
                 or
                 folds
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Drunkards
                 and
                 Gluttons
                 ,
                 whose
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 stretched
                 through
                 their
                 frequent
                 and
                 immoderate
                 gormandizing
                 ,
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 also
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 extent
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 loosening
                 all
                 its
                 folds
                 ,
                 becomes
                 plain
                 and
                 thin
                 like
                 a
                 Bladder
                 blown
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 .
                 The
                 aforesaid
                 wrinkles
                 and
                 folds
                 are
                 expressed
                 in
                 Tab.
                 4.
                 
                 Fig.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 proper
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 consists
                 of
                 none
                 but
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 serve
                 onely
                 for
                 several
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 those
                 onely
                 contractive
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 covered
                 with
                 this
                 membrane
                 or
                 fleshy
                 cloak
                 ,
                 which
                 contracts
                 and
                 composes
                 it
                 very
                 differently
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 uses
                 and
                 offices
                 that
                 occur
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 chylification
                 [
                 or
                 making
                 of
                 Chyle
                 ]
                 and
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 
                 and
                 modified
                 into
                 several
                 postures
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 this
                 coat
                 contains
                 many
                 ranks
                 of
                 moving
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 mighty
                 admirable
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 describe
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 very
                 intricare
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 concerns
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 operation
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 I
                 therefore
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 best
                 ability
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 particular
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 hitherto
                 scarce
                 touched
                 upon
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Stomach
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 or
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 being
                 emptied
                 ,
                 and
                 blown
                 
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 tied
                 at
                 both
                 ends
                 ,
                 be
                 dipped
                 several
                 times
                 into
                 boiling
                 Water
                 till
                 the
                 fibres
                 are
                 by
                 degrees
                 contracted
                 and
                 swell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 seems
                 parboiled
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 coat
                 ,
                 or
                 membrane
                 ,
                 which
                 covers
                 the
                 whole
                 Stomach
                 .
                 
                 The
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 ●…ning
                 out
                 from
                 one
                 orifice
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 encompass
                 the
                 bot●…om
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 all
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 different
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 longer
                 or
                 shorter
                 ,
                 more
                 strait
                 or
                 crooked
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 ori●…ices
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 thicker
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 they
                 there
                 seem
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ●…ubservient
                 to
                 motion
                 .
                 The
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 membrane
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 in
                 many
                 Muscles
                 )
                 cut
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 that
                 are
                 immediately
                 under
                 them
                 at
                 right
                 angles
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 their
                 office
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 cover
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bind
                 and
                 keep
                 each
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 within
                 their
                 ranks
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 start
                 out
                 :
                 The
                 Figure
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 well
                 represented
                 in
                 Tab.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 outmost
                 coat
                 is
                 separated
                 and
                 removed
                 ,
                 a
                 row
                 of
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 
                 lies
                 just
                 under
                 at
                 right
                 angles
                 ;
                 which
                 encompassing
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 depth
                 ,
                 are
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 plain
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 distance
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 orifices
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 orifices
                 themselves
                 .
                 Without
                 all
                 doubt
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 Fibres
                 is
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 are
                 contracted
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 streighten
                 the
                 cavity
                 or
                 hollow
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 meat
                 or
                 other
                 matter
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 being
                 elevated
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 discharged
                 through
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 orifice
                 .
                 The
                 outward
                 ,
                 or
                 convex
                 surface
                 of
                 this
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 moving
                 fibres
                 is
                 exactly
                 delineated
                 in
                 Tab.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 determine
                 its
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 toward
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 orifice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 conveyed
                 both
                 by
                 Vomit
                 or
                 Stool
                 ,
                 there
                 needs
                 also
                 another
                 row
                 of
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 are
                 transverse
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 or
                 left
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 both
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 fibres
                 act
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 contracted
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 may
                 throw
                 out
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 through
                 that
                 orifice
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 upon
                 occ●…sion
                 it
                 is
                 inclined
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 fibres
                 just
                 under
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 inner
                 and
                 concave
                 surface
                 of
                 this
                 Coat
                 .
                 Let
                 therefore
                 the
                 Stomach
                 be
                 turned
                 (
                 through
                 the
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 being
                 cut
                 a
                 little
                 wider
                 )
                 with
                 the
                 wrong
                 side
                 outward
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 inner
                 and
                 concave
                 surface
                 may
                 become
                 the
                 outward
                 and
                 convex
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 hairy
                 covering
                 of
                 that
                 inner
                 membrane
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 wrinkles
                 and
                 folds
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 formerly
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 expressed
                 very
                 well
                 in
                 Fig.
                 1.
                 
                 Tab.
                 4
                 )
                 will
                 plainly
                 appear
                 .
                 Then
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 dipping
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 boiling
                 Water
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 we
                 shall
                 discover
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 covered
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 vessels
                 that
                 spread
                 into
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 little
                 branches
                 :
                 portions
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 get
                 represented
                 in
                 Fig.
                 2.
                 
                 &
                 3.
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Table
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 surfaces
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 glandules
                 and
                 vessels
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 joined
                 together
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 discerned
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 take
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 quite
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 inner
                 fibrous
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 or
                 middlemost
                 coat
                 will
                 appear
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 lively
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 fifth
                 Table
                 .
                 The
                 order
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 branching
                 of
                 these
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 is
                 very
                 observable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 arise
                 behind
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 encompaffing
                 its
                 left
                 side
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 A
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 conspicuous
                 in
                 the
                 neck
                 or
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 running
                 along
                 in
                 strait
                 lines
                 on
                 bothsides
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Antrum
                   Pylori
                
                 ,
                 or
                 hollow
                 of
                 the
                 Pylor●…
                 ,
                 and
                 covering
                 that
                 cavity
                 of
                 it
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 length
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 orifice
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 fifth
                 Figure
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 rank
                 go
                 obliquely
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 forward
                 toward
                 its
                 bottom
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 meet
                 .
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 orifices
                 toward
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 discharging
                 [
                 what
                 is
                 within
                 ]
                 
                 whether
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 fibres
                 pull
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 or
                 left
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 attractive
                 motion
                 begins
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 
                 shown
                 in
                 my
                 Treatise
                 touching
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 the
                 contraction
                 begins
                 near
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 [
                 it
                 so
                 happens
                 that
                 ]
                 whilest
                 there
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 are
                 gathered
                 up
                 by
                 other
                 fibres
                 both
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 ,
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 also
                 is
                 bowed
                 toward
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 by
                 these
                 strait
                 ones
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 may
                 be
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 the
                 contraction
                 begin
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ends
                 of
                 these
                 fibres
                 near
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 [
                 it
                 thereby
                 ●…omes
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 ]
                 whilest
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 drawn
                 that
                 way
                 by
                 other
                 fibres
                 ,
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 is
                 pulled
                 toward
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 vomiting
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 oblique
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 rank
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 motion
                 begins
                 from
                 their
                 right
                 ends
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 contracted
                 obliquely
                 downward
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 force
                 incline
                 the
                 left
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 toward
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 to
                 press
                 the
                 meat
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 concocts
                 )
                 the
                 nearer
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 roul
                 it
                 down
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 So
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 motion
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 left
                 ends
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 contracted
                 obliquely
                 upward
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 right
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 yield
                 toward
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 Vomit
                 .
                 Now
                 according
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 contractions
                 of
                 these
                 fibres
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 outward
                 and
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 convex
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 middlemost
                 coat
                 ,
                 do
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 conspire
                 in
                 their
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 rendring
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 more
                 streight
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 fitter
                 for
                 evacuation
                 either
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 according
                 as
                 b●…
                 the
                 irritation
                 or
                 first
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 begins
                 near
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 cavity
                 thereof
                 is
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 raised
                 and
                 bowed
                 either
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 discharge
                 either
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 .
                 Both
                 surfaces
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 distinct
                 rows
                 of
                 moving
                 fibres
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 get
                 exactly
                 delineated
                 by
                 Figures
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 fifth
                 Table
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 business
                 here
                 to
                 recite
                 and
                 explicate
                 the
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 contractive
                 motions
                 that
                 this
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 performs
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 elsewhere
                 of
                 what
                 kind
                 those
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 happen
                 in
                 convulsive
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 design
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 observe
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 instinct
                 or
                 occasion
                 of
                 those
                 motions
                 which
                 this
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 uses
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 is
                 communicated
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 it
                 several
                 ways
                 ;
                 as
                 first
                 and
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 that
                 lies
                 under
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 variously
                 affected
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 does
                 presently
                 provoke
                 the
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 to
                 contract
                 it self
                 one
                 
                 way
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 or
                 drive
                 out
                 the
                 matter
                 therein
                 contained
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 nerves
                 that
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 this
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 infuse
                 into
                 it
                 several
                 instincts
                 or
                 dispositions
                 to
                 move
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 whether
                 near
                 or
                 remote
                 ,
                 below
                 or
                 above
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Phansie
                 ,
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 yea
                 many
                 Affections
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 indispositions
                 ]
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 disturb
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 move
                 different
                 ways
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 outmost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 described
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 substance
                 and
                 make
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 use
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 cover
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 invests
                 or
                 cloaths
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 coat
                 that
                 lies
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 binding
                 them
                 with
                 its
                 fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 twigs
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 membrane
                 are
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 before
                 observed
                 )
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 thicker
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 extraordinary
                 full
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 proportionably
                 distended
                 or
                 stretched
                 out
                 .
                 These
                 seem
                 to
                 serve
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 sense
                 they
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 :
                 though
                 indeed
                 there
                 is
                 mighty
                 little
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 outward
                 object
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 can
                 reach
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 serous
                 Humour
                 [
                 or
                 wheyish
                 moisture
                 ]
                 an
                 abscess
                 [
                 or
                 irregular
                 gathering
                 of
                 any
                 ill
                 Humour
                 ]
                 or
                 a
                 constant
                 flux
                 of
                 choler
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 adjacent
                 or
                 contiguous
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 want
                 of
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 vomiting
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 this
                 coat
                 is
                 often
                 and
                 much
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 Bodies
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 dissected
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 chief
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 
                 cover
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 it
                 invests
                 or
                 cloaths
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 membrane
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 supports
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 serves
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Stomach
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 heat
                 thereof
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 improbable
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 them
                 supply
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 tendons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Stomach
                 being
                 made
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Snapsack
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 coats
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 three-doubled
                 piece
                 of
                 cloth
                 ,
                 hath
                 two
                 doors
                 ,
                 or
                 orifices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 just
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 the
                 Weazons
                 insertion
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 (
                 and
                 looks
                 like
                 the
                 Pipe
                 of
                 a
                 Funnel
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 a
                 Bladder
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 [
                 with
                 any
                 liquor
                 ]
                 that
                 streight
                 and
                 perpendicular
                 passage
                 whereof
                 ,
                 lets
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 and
                 swallowed
                 ,
                 into
                 that
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 orifice
                 is
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 [
                 or
                 Gut
                 of
                 12
                 inches
                 long
                 ]
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 ,
                 oblique
                 ascent
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 discharges
                 the
                 Chyle
                 that
                 is
                 prepared
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nerves
                 of
                 
                   Par
                   Vagum
                
                 [
                 or
                 the
                 straggling
                 Pair
                 ]
                 being
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 their
                 ultimate
                 bound
                 or
                 limit
                 ,
                 make
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 very
                 notable
                 plaits
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Network
                 ,
                 which
                 covers
                 it
                 all
                 over
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 the
                 hairy
                 and
                 nervous
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 invests
                 and
                 clothes
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 it
                 pretty
                 deep
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 very
                 acute
                 and
                 exquisite
                 sense
                 ,
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 communication
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 noble
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 with
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 reason
                 that
                 Helmont
                 makes
                 this
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 orifice
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 going
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Stomach
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 wide
                 hollow
                 ,
                 that
                 grows
                 less
                 and
                 less
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 becomes
                 very
                 streight
                 ,
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 hole
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 being
                 retorted
                 ,
                 or
                 turned
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 continued
                 ,
                 or
                 joins
                 to
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 .
                 The
                 coats
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 are
                 much
                 thicker
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 the
                 inmost
                 being
                 nervous
                 ,
                 hath
                 many
                 uneven
                 wrinkles
                 and
                 furrows
                 .
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 hole
                 is
                 raised
                 into
                 an
                 oblong
                 bulky
                 figure
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Cock
                 in
                 any
                 Vessel
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Chyle
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 gone
                 leisurely
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 rejounce
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 The
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 hath
                 two
                 rows
                 of
                 fibres
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 encompassing
                 and
                 binding
                 this
                 Hollow
                 ,
                 do
                 upon
                 occasion
                 shut
                 it
                 ,
                 whilest
                 others
                 running
                 out
                 in
                 length
                 all
                 over
                 its
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 gathering
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 upward
                 ,
                 draw
                 them
                 toward
                 this
                 orifice
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 these
                 fibres
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 contraction
                 begins
                 at
                 their
                 other
                 ends
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 draw
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 toward
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 attractive
                 force
                 is
                 augmented
                 and
                 carried
                 farther
                 ,
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 is
                 drawn
                 upward
                 and
                 thereby
                 the
                 choler
                 with
                 the
                 Pancreatick
                 liquor
                 [
                 or
                 humour
                 in
                 the
                 Sweetbread
                 ]
                 is
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 transmit
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 freely
                 
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 does
                 in
                 a
                 Purge
                 or
                 Loosness
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 retained
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 forth
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 long
                 and
                 wide
                 hollow
                 thereof
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 retiring
                 room
                 where
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 chyly
                 mass
                 may
                 go
                 apart
                 and
                 stay
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 other
                 and
                 more
                 crude
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 newly
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 be
                 better
                 digested
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 we
                 eat
                 ,
                 we
                 oftentimes
                 quickly
                 vomit
                 up
                 what
                 is
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 more
                 grateful
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 stays
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 several
                 distinct
                 cells
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 rooms
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 parcels
                 of
                 meat
                 may
                 retire
                 and
                 stay
                 apart
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 observable
                 that
                 Vomits
                 when
                 they
                 work
                 gently
                 ,
                 provoke
                 or
                 move
                 onely
                 those
                 parts
                 that
                 are
                 next
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 operate
                 more
                 strongly
                 ,
                 draw
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duodedenum
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 joined
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 inward
                 and
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 cause
                 an
                 evacuation
                 of
                 the
                 choler
                 which
                 is
                 violently
                 hurried
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 are
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Veins
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 
                 the
                 former
                 are
                 described
                 pr●…tty
                 accurately
                 in
                 my
                 Book
                 called
                 Neurologia
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Par
                   vagum
                
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ending
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 make
                 notable
                 branches
                 and
                 plates
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 plates
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Par
                   intercostale
                
                 [
                 or
                 Pair
                 running
                 between
                 the
                 ribs
                 ]
                 being
                 spread
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 send
                 many
                 sprouts
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 considerable
                 ones
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 stomach
                 :
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 Reason
                 that
                 in
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 the
                 Cholick
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypochondriack
                 distemper
                 ,
                 people
                 so
                 often
                 vomit
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Bloud-vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 stomach
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 
                 plainly
                 see
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 the
                 stomach
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Hog
                 ,
                 (
                 having
                 first
                 tied
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 caeliack
                 vessels
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 tying
                 up
                 the
                 orifices
                 ,
                 blow
                 it
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 pleasure
                 the
                 lesser
                 trunks
                 of
                 Veins
                 and
                 Arteries
                 (
                 inserted
                 partly
                 into
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 and
                 partly
                 into
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 which
                 being
                 immediately
                 divided
                 into
                 lesser
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 into
                 most
                 minute
                 sprouts
                 meet
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 mutually
                 embrace
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 expanded
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 creep
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 shrubby
                 sort
                 of
                 hair
                 .
                 These
                 Bloud
                 vessels
                 ,
                 going
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 divided
                 into
                 a
                 thousand
                 little
                 sprouts
                 ,
                 are
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 innermost
                 nervous
                 coat
                 ,
                 whose
                 inner
                 surface
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Bloud
                 colour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 thickness
                 of
                 those
                 points
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 vessels
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 hairy
                 coat
                 be
                 separated
                 after
                 the
                 dipping
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 into
                 boyling
                 water
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 thick
                 terminations
                 or
                 endingsof
                 the
                 vessels
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 covered
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Net
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 their
                 use
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ;
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 heat
                 the
                 chief
                 instrument
                 of
                 concoction
                 
                 and
                 digestion
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 fewel
                 enough
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 boyling
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 pot
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 perpetually
                 like
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 lake
                 of
                 Bloud
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 there
                 partly
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 these
                 bloudy
                 vessels
                 have
                 an
                 other
                 office
                 too
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 esteem
                 as
                 necessary
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 discharge
                 some
                 humour
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 veins
                 continually
                 carry
                 thence
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 moisture
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 immediate
                 and
                 a
                 constant
                 commerce
                 between
                 the
                 chyle
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 food
                 taken
                 in
                 may
                 be
                 not
                 onely
                 concocted
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 much
                 better
                 by
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 digested
                 to
                 homogeneous
                 chyle
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 
                 to
                 be
                 impregnated
                 there
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Ferment
                 [
                 Rennet
                 or
                 Leaven
                 ]
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 Ale
                 Yest
                 or
                 Balm
                 sets
                 other
                 Ale
                 a
                 working
                 )
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 humour
                 or
                 liquor
                 (
                 where
                 plenty
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 )
                 the
                 Arteries
                 onely
                 can
                 supply
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 that
                 stick
                 in
                 the
                 hairy
                 Veil
                 ,
                 doth
                 questionless
                 make
                 that
                 juice
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 Moreover
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 oftentimes
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 suddenly
                 refreshed
                 by
                 what
                 he
                 cats
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 and
                 chyliferous
                 vessels
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 mor●…
                 likely
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Veins
                 which
                 lie
                 very
                 thick
                 and
                 wide
                 open
                 ,
                 do
                 
                 receive
                 the
                 more
                 subtile
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 convey
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 very
                 plainly
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Figure
                 ,
                 how
                 these
                 Bloud-vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 cover
                 its
                 whole
                 surface
                 with
                 very
                 thick
                 and
                 numerous
                 branches
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 From
                 the
                 Stomach
                 we
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 ,
                 either
                 small
                 or
                 thick
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 both
                 their
                 number
                 and
                 figure
                 is
                 already
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 common
                 Butchers
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 concerns
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 their
                 situation
                 and
                 make
                 ;
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 their
                 Coats
                 ;
                 and
                 thirdly
                 their
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Passages
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 their
                 business
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Chyle
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 prepared
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 a
                 new
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 more
                 elaborate
                 and
                 perfect
                 ,
                 a
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 into
                 the
                 chyliferous
                 Vessels
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Guts
                 chiefly
                 do
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 work
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 continued
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Guts
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 
                 the
                 distinct
                 offices
                 which
                 they
                 bear
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 three
                 stages
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 distinct
                 names
                 assigned
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 three
                 several
                 Entrals
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Chyle
                 descending
                 from
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 mixed
                 with
                 new
                 ferments
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Choler
                 and
                 the
                 Pancreatick
                 or
                 Sweetbread-juice
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 ought
                 by
                 degrees
                 and
                 parcels
                 to
                 be
                 impregnated
                 ,
                 therefore
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 passes
                 this
                 region
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 speedy
                 motion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Jejunum
                 [
                 or
                 hungry
                 Gut
                 ]
                 the
                 Chyle
                 by
                 being
                 fermented
                 ,
                 grows
                 more
                 perfect
                 ,
                 is
                 rescued
                 from
                 acidity
                 ,
                 and
                 gains
                 a
                 greater
                 volatility
                 [
                 or
                 lightness
                 ]
                 but
                 seeing
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 long
                 here
                 neither
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 presently
                 fermented
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 farther
                 ,
                 leaves
                 this
                 passage
                 oftentimes
                 empty
                 .
                 Then
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 cavity
                 ,
                 the
                 Chyle
                 being
                 volatilized
                 [
                 or
                 lightned
                 ]
                 and
                 quite
                 perfected
                 ,
                 is
                 plentifully
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 stopped
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 whilest
                 the
                 Gut
                 called
                 Ileon
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 compressed
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 the
                 purer
                 and
                 subtiler
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 squeezed
                 into
                 the
                 milky
                 vessels
                 (
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Mesaraick
                 veins
                 too
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 remaining
                 foeces
                 or
                 dregs
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 almost
                 quite
                 robbed
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 vertue
                 ,
                 are
                 thrust
                 on
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Guts
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 small
                 Guts
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 train
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Coats
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 make
                 too
                 ;
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 membranes
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 
                 unless
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 somewhat
                 thinner
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Guts
                 both
                 small
                 and
                 great
                 (
                 except
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 which
                 is
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 Omentum
                 or
                 Kall
                 )
                 are
                 connected
                 to
                 the
                 rim
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 exactly
                 round
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 wonder
                 how
                 they
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 about
                 six
                 Ells
                 long
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 comprehended
                 by
                 that
                 circumference
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 one
                 span
                 from
                 its
                 center
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 you
                 must
                 observe
                 that
                 
                 the
                 plain
                 [
                 body
                 ]
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 being
                 gathered
                 into
                 many
                 great
                 folds
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 circumference
                 near
                 three
                 Ells
                 about
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 circumference
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 its
                 contracting
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 contains
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 hands
                 breadth
                 ,
                 about
                 twelve
                 hands
                 breadth
                 of
                 Guts
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 reasons
                 ,
                 so
                 especially
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Guts
                 might
                 not
                 onely
                 lie
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 narrow
                 space
                 ,
                 distinctly
                 and
                 without
                 confusion
                 ;
                 but
                 likewise
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 move
                 with
                 a
                 slow
                 ,
                 successive
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 creep
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 tendons
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 or
                 moving
                 fibres
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 passages
                 or
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 are
                 contracted
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 border
                 or
                 rim
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 Entral
                 doth
                 the
                 original
                 instinct
                 of
                 every
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 proceed
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 more
                 clearly
                 shew
                 you
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 let
                 me
                 go
                 on
                 and
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Guts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 innermost
                 of
                 them
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 wrinkles
                 ,
                 that
                 go
                 athwart
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 also
                 movable
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 lets
                 to
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 
                 moderate
                 retention
                 or
                 staying
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 flow
                 away
                 too
                 soon
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 
                 Guts
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 perfected
                 or
                 prepared
                 and
                 squeezed
                 out
                 .
                 Those
                 wrinkles
                 are
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 Fallopius
                 hath
                 well
                 observed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 this
                 inmost
                 Coat
                 is
                 much
                 longer
                 than
                 the
                 outward
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 curled
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 folds
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 thrice
                 as
                 long
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 this
                 inner
                 Coat
                 being
                 altogether
                 nervous
                 ,
                 and
                 containing
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 mouths
                 
                 of
                 the
                 milky
                 and
                 the
                 bloudy
                 vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 covered
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 hairy
                 veil
                 as
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 uses
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 this
                 covers
                 and
                 defends
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 receives
                 the
                 first
                 accesses
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 delivering
                 it
                 over
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Coat
                 consisting
                 of
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 the
                 innermost
                 Chamber
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 intestinal
                 passage
                 ,
                 or
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 serves
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 sensation
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 impressions
                 made
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 moveth
                 the
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 that
                 is
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 expulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 either
                 slow
                 or
                 quick
                 ,
                 downward
                 or
                 upward
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 seldom
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 either
                 the
                 inner
                 surface
                 of
                 this
                 coat
                 is
                 pricked
                 ,
                 or
                 stimulated
                 by
                 sharper
                 things
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 disagreeable
                 humours
                 fall
                 upon
                 its
                 fibres
                 ,
                 great
                 pains
                 and
                 gripes
                 proceed
                 from
                 such
                 pungent
                 causes
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 this
                 nervous
                 coat
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 obnoxious
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 distensions
                 [
                 or
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 ]
                 by
                 wind
                 inclosed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 expansions
                 [
                 or
                 widenings
                 ]
                 and
                 swellings
                 through
                 the
                 violent
                 discharge
                 or
                 explosion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 its
                 fibres
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 so
                 variously
                 interwoven
                 it
                 consists
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likewise
                 covered
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 very
                 thick
                 and
                 numerous
                 branches
                 of
                 bloud-vessels
                 that
                 terminate
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 I
                 observed
                 the
                 Stomach
                 was
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 discharge
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 )
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 rejectaneous
                 ,
                 or
                 baser
                 moisture
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Mesaraick
                 veins
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 milky
                 vessels
                 do
                 there
                 receive
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 it
                 more
                 immediately
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 or
                 middlemost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Guts
                 is
                 somewhat
                 thicker
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 
                 fleshy
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 two
                 ranks
                 of
                 moving
                 fibres
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 under
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 innermost
                 is
                 annular
                 [
                 or
                 like
                 to
                 rings
                 ]
                 and
                 incompassing
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 or
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 all
                 over
                 with
                 thick
                 rows
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 rim
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ;
                 into
                 a
                 tendon
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 rank
                 of
                 fibres
                 is
                 of
                 strait
                 ones
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 run
                 out
                 into
                 length
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 above
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 them
                 at
                 right
                 angles
                 ,
                 go
                 all
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 outmost
                 coat
                 seems
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 tendons
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 being
                 altogether
                 nervous
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 tendinous
                 ,
                 is
                 spread
                 over
                 all
                 that
                 row
                 of
                 fibres
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 use
                 ;
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 to
                 push
                 forward
                 the
                 Chyle
                 and
                 
                 Excrements
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 have
                 thrust
                 them
                 quite
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 passage
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 (
                 whilest
                 they
                 themselves
                 are
                 contracted
                 and
                 shortned
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 streightned
                 in
                 their
                 cavities
                 )
                 to
                 squeez
                 and
                 press
                 the
                 more
                 subtle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 into
                 the
                 milky
                 vessels
                 and
                 mesaraick
                 veins
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 fibres
                 perform
                 both
                 these
                 offices
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 circular
                 fibres
                 being
                 contracted
                 successively
                 or
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 diminish
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 long-way
                 fibres
                 being
                 bloated
                 and
                 swollen
                 ,
                 make
                 them
                 still
                 more
                 strait
                 and
                 shorter
                 withall
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 these
                 Entrals
                 ,
                 being
                 pressed
                 behind
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 still
                 pushed
                 forward
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 contractions
                 of
                 both
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 fibres
                 are
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 continual
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 is
                 moved
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Purge
                 or
                 Lask
                 it
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 so
                 happen
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 ordinarily
                 ,
                 those
                 light
                 and
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 though
                 regular
                 and
                 orderly
                 contractions
                 ,
                 being
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 do
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ;
                 jog
                 the
                 Guts
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 Chyle
                 with
                 the
                 Excrements
                 to
                 move
                 gently
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 such
                 jogs
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 repeated
                 contractions
                 ;
                 the
                 Chyle
                 being
                 continually
                 in
                 motion
                 is
                 rendred
                 more
                 perfect
                 and
                 flows
                 more
                 easily
                 into
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 gape
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 asked
                 ,
                 how
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 both
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 fibres
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 determined
                 to
                 contract
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 those
                 parts
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 one
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 that
                 according
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 irritated
                 or
                 provoked
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 contracted
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 whenever
                 any
                 disagreeable
                 object
                 makes
                 a
                 sad
                 impression
                 upon
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 immediately
                 ,
                 for
                 removing
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 motive
                 fibres
                 contract
                 the
                 indisposed
                 or
                 affected
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 ease
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 molestation
                 and
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 are
                 irritated
                 or
                 provoked
                 to
                 motion
                 ordinarily
                 and
                 gently
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 By
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 purer
                 juice
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 strained
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 become
                 effoete
                 [
                 or
                 without
                 any
                 vertue
                 in
                 them
                 ]
                 and
                 troublesom
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 lasts
                 ,
                 the
                 moving
                 fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 contracted
                 before
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 glide
                 forth
                 too
                 hastily
                 ,
                 but
                 afterward
                 ,
                 by
                 contractions
                 behind
                 ,
                 they
                 thrust
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 sharply
                 irritated
                 by
                 the
                 choler
                 and
                 Pancreatick
                 juice
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 by
                 humours
                 that
                 are
                 sharp
                 and
                 pungent
                 ,
                 poured
                 in
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 which
                 cause
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 frequent
                 contractions
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 irritation
                 [
                 or
                 provocation
                 to
                 motion
                 ]
                 in
                 these
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 vehement
                 and
                 preternatural
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 disagreeable
                 or
                 disproportionate
                 food
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 Medicins
                 and
                 Poisons
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Medicins
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 in
                 the
                 succeeding
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 and
                 motive
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 are
                 sometimes
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 such
                 contractions
                 as
                 loosen
                 the
                 Belly
                 through
                 other
                 causes
                 more
                 remote
                 .
                 For
                 oftentimes
                 violent
                 passions
                 or
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 or
                 body
                 bring
                 a
                 Loosness
                 or
                 Diarrbaea
                 upon
                 a
                 Man
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 principal
                 parts
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 family
                 ,
                 are
                 extraordinarily
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 they
                 forthwith
                 transfer
                 all
                 their
                 own
                 disorders
                 through
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 nervous
                 sprouts
                 and
                 branches
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 move
                 them
                 by
                 contraction
                 to
                 thrust
                 out
                 their
                 Excrements
                 .
                 After
                 irritation
                 ,
                 however
                 it
                 be
                 caused
                 ,
                 there
                 always
                 succeed
                 contractions
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 gushing
                 violently
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tendinous
                 rim
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 
                 into
                 the
                 annular
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 outmost
                 coat
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 that
                 run
                 lengthwise
                 ,
                 doth
                 so
                 bloat
                 and
                 swell
                 both
                 sorts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thereby
                 render
                 them
                 more
                 contracted
                 and
                 shorter
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 besides
                 my
                 design
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 part
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 bears
                 in
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 this
                 peristaltick
                 ,
                 or
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 tendons
                 of
                 the
                 circular
                 fibres
                 are
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 rim
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 also
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 plain
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 motive
                 fibres
                 go
                 strait
                 from
                 the
                 center
                 to
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 invented
                 any
                 other
                 use
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 contracted
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 occasion
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 may
                 cause
                 the
                 same
                 contractions
                 in
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 outmost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 much
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 coat
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Peritonaeum
                 ,
                 or
                 inner
                 rim
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 
                 altogether
                 nervous
                 and
                 very
                 thin
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 a
                 cover
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 but
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 several
                 rows
                 of
                 lenghtwise
                 fibres
                 are
                 immediately
                 under
                 this
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 tendons
                 are
                 found
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 this
                 coat
                 is
                 really
                 tendinous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 gush
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 contractions
                 of
                 those
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 ,
                 but
                 return
                 again
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 motion
                 is
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vessels
                 and
                 passages
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 small
                 Guts
                 are
                 the
                 conveyances
                 either
                 of
                 
                 Spirits
                 or
                 Humours
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 former
                 sort
                 they
                 reckon
                 the
                 Nerves
                 with
                 their
                 plates
                 and
                 branches
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 treated
                 of
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 my
                 Book
                 called
                 Neurologia
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 passages
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 carry
                 Humours
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 ,
                 the
                 Sweetbread
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 the
                 Nerves
                 too
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 in
                 a
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 )
                 or
                 they
                 carry
                 and
                 export
                 humours
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 milky
                 vessels
                 and
                 mesaraick
                 veins
                 .
                 Now
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Passages
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Humours
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 contained
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Entrals
                 ,
                 or
                 reside
                 in
                 their
                 nervous
                 or
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 the
                 subjects
                 or
                 objects
                 of
                 Pharmacy
                 ,
                 or
                 Practical
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 usually
                 first
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 moved
                 or
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 all
                 Medicins
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 shew
                 in
                 the
                 particular
                 examination
                 of
                 every
                 several
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Bilar
                 and
                 Pa●…creatick
                 Passages
                 ,
                 since
                 Authors
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 not
                 exactly
                 known
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 is
                 in
                 dispute
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 pertinent
                 or
                 convenient
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 argument
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 very
                 prolix
                 and
                 intricate
                 ,
                 or
                 tedious
                 and
                 entangled
                 .
                 How
                 Vomits
                 and
                 Purges
                 work
                 upon
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Bloud-vessels
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 are
                 spread
                 into
                 branches
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 there
                 
                 is
                 an
                 infinite
                 company
                 of
                 sprouts
                 distributed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 likewise
                 taken
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 outmost
                 coat
                 ,
                 they
                 bestow
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 their
                 sprouts
                 upon
                 that
                 coat
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 greater
                 branches
                 ,
                 going
                 strait
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 come
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 terminated
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 forth
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 quantity
                 of
                 small
                 sprouts
                 ,
                 which
                 cover
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 upon
                 this
                 consideration
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 wonder
                 ,
                 why
                 so
                 much
                 bloud
                 should
                 be
                 designed
                 to
                 flow
                 into
                 these
                 Entrals
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 themselves
                 are
                 almost
                 bloudless
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 that
                 the
                 onely
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 supply
                 heat
                 and
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 muscles
                 and
                 outward
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 such
                 vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 content
                 with
                 a
                 less
                 number
                 .
                 The
                 famous
                 Mabius
                 (
                 to
                 untie
                 this
                 knot
                 )
                 affirms
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Nature
                   hath
                   placed
                   so
                   many
                   Arteries
                   in
                   the
                   Guts
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   an
                   Embryo
                   ,
                   the
                   Excrements
                   of
                   the
                   Mothers
                   Bloud
                   wherewith
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   it
                   is
                   nourished
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   discharged
                   into
                   the
                   intestines
                   .
                
                 And
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Because
                   the
                   Guts
                   of
                   an
                   Embryo
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   Infant
                   new-born
                   ,
                   contain
                   in
                   them
                   a
                   blackish
                   excrement
                   .
                
                 But
                 indeed
                 this
                 argument
                 is
                 easily
                 answered
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 grant
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 with
                 Harvey
                 and
                 other
                 Neotericks
                 or
                 Modern
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Embryo
                 in
                 his
                 Mothers
                 womb
                 does
                 suck
                 and
                 receive
                 a
                 nutritive
                 liquor
                 at
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Arteries
                 in
                 adult
                 Animals
                 do
                 often
                 times
                 purge
                 forth
                 the
                 grosser
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 (
                 which
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 are
                 unapt
                 to
                 pass
                 )
                 through
                 the
                 Guts
                 as
                 through
                 a
                 Sink
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Veins
                 do
                 receive
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 presently
                 reduced
                 it
                 ,
                 mix
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 great
                 Guts
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 say
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 Medicins
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 is
                 almost
                 
                 quite
                 spent
                 before
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 those
                 Entrals
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 irritation
                 or
                 cause
                 of
                 motion
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 arises
                 partly
                 from
                 consent
                 with
                 the
                 upper
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 violent
                 expulsion
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 Medicin
                 it self
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 coats
                 as
                 the
                 small
                 ones
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Colon
                 the
                 excrements
                 ascend
                 strait
                 upward
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 for
                 stronger
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 contraction
                 the
                 more
                 forcible
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 happen
                 an
                 inflammation
                 or
                 imposthume
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 known
                 it
                 hath
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 being
                 hurt
                 ,
                 cannot
                 perform
                 their
                 contractions
                 to
                 raise
                 their
                 excrements
                 upward
                 ,
                 the
                 excrements
                 stop
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 toward
                 the
                 Ileon
                 ,
                 which
                 causes
                 the
                 Iliack
                 passion
                 ,
                 beyond
                 all
                 cure
                 .
                 Moreover
                 in
                 this
                 Gut
                 there
                 are
                 likewise
                 framed
                 those
                 arched
                 cavities
                 or
                 chambers
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 excrements
                 being
                 thereby
                 longer
                 kept
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 going
                 too
                 often
                 to
                 stool
                 might
                 be
                 prevented
                 .
                 The
                 Physick
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 this
                 part
                 consists
                 principally
                 in
                 Clysters
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 some
                 People
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 tender
                 and
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 give
                 them
                 but
                 a
                 gentle
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 presently
                 in
                 a
                 combustion
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 exploded
                 or
                 discharged
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 stretch
                 the
                 membranes
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 create
                 very
                 great
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Belly
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 just
                 now
                 concerning
                 the
                 expulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Entrals
                 that
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 contractions
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 will
                 more
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 consult
                 my
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 ago
                 published
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 frame
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 a
                 muscle
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 care
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 illustration
                 of
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Figures
                 of
                 them
                 exactly
                 delineated
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 skilful
                 Artist
                 and
                 placed
                 here
                 hard
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Weazon
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 followed
                 Fallopius
                 and
                 other
                 Ancient
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Modern
                 Anatomists
                 ,
                 who
                 assigned
                 them
                 onely
                 three
                 coats
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 separate
                 these
                 coats
                 somewhat
                 more
                 carefully
                 than
                 ordinary
                 (
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 dipped
                 in
                 boyling
                 Water
                 )
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 four
                 very
                 distinctly
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 hairy
                 covering
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 esteemed
                 onely
                 as
                 an
                 excrescence
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 pretty
                 thick
                 and
                 peculiar
                 membrane
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 numerous
                 glandules
                 which
                 are
                 upon
                 its
                 outward
                 surface
                 ,
                 may
                 properly
                 be
                 stiled
                 the
                 glandulous
                 coat
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Figures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Explications
                   of
                   the
                   Figures
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   Table
                   represents
                   a
                   Mans
                   Stomach
                   taken
                   out
                   and
                   blown
                   up
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Vessels
                   full
                   of
                   Bloud
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   branches
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   truly
                   and
                   exactly
                   delineated
                   )
                   may
                   be
                   plainly
                   seen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     
                       The
                       Weazon
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     B
                     
                       The
                       mouth
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       where
                       the
                       moving
                       fibres
                       of
                       the
                       Weazon
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       oblique
                       upward
                       ,
                       become
                       strait
                       by
                       reason
                       of
                       the
                       sudden
                       shutting
                       and
                       opening
                       thereof
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C
                     
                       The
                       orifice
                       of
                       the
                       Pylorus
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       Duodenum
                       joined
                       to
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D
                     D
                     
                       Part
                       of
                       the
                       Duodenum
                       ,
                       whose
                       fleshy
                       fibres
                       do
                       there
                       appear
                       thicker
                       under
                       the
                       outmost
                       Coat
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     F
                     F
                     to
                     C
                     The
                     Antrum
                     Pylori
                     ,
                     
                       or
                       Hollow
                       of
                       the
                       Pylorus
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     G
                     G
                     
                       The
                       top
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       where
                       the
                       Bloud-Vessels
                       are
                       inserted
                       and
                       descending
                       ,
                       scatter
                       their
                       Branches
                       and
                       Sprouts
                       every
                       way
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     H
                     H
                     H
                     
                       The
                       bottom
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       into
                       which
                       the
                       Bloud-Vessels
                       being
                       inserted
                       ,
                       do
                       in
                       their
                       ascent
                       ,
                       disperse
                       thick
                       numerous
                       branches
                       and
                       sprouts
                       to
                       every
                       part
                       of
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     I
                     I
                     I
                     
                       The
                       mutual
                       inosculations
                       and
                       wonderful
                       communications
                       between
                       the
                       Vessels
                       of
                       each
                       insertion
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     K
                     L
                     
                       The
                       right
                       and
                       left
                       end
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Table
                   expresses
                   the
                   outmost
                   coat
                   of
                   a
                   Mans
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   altogether
                   nervous
                   ;
                   whose
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   running
                   out
                   the
                   whole
                   length
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   cut
                   the
                   outward
                   fleshy
                   ones
                   that
                   are
                   under
                   them
                   almost
                   at
                   right
                   angles
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     
                       The
                       Weazon
                       ,
                       in
                       whose
                       outward
                       Coat
                       all
                       the
                       nervous
                       fibres
                       go
                       strait
                       downward
                       ,
                       and
                       cross
                       the
                       fleshy
                       ones
                       that
                       are
                       under
                       them
                       obliquely
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B
                     
                       The
                       mouth
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     C
                     
                       The
                       Pylorus
                       with
                       its
                       Antrum
                       or
                       Hollow
                       ,
                    
                     D
                     ,
                     
                       and
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Duodenum
                       joined
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                    
                     E.
                     
                  
                   
                     F
                     
                       The
                       top
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       where
                       the
                       Bloud-Vessels
                       appear
                       in
                       very
                       great
                       numbers
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     G
                     G
                     G
                     
                       The
                       nervous
                       small
                       fibres
                       that
                       go
                       all
                       along
                       the
                       Stomach
                       from
                       one
                       orifice
                       to
                       the
                       other
                       and
                       on
                       both
                       sides
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   Table
                   shows
                   the
                   Stomach
                   of
                   a
                   Man
                   stript
                   of
                   its
                   outmost
                   nervous
                   tunick
                   or
                   coat
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   outward
                   or
                   convex
                   surface
                   of
                   its
                   middlemost
                   coat
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   fleshy
                   fibres
                   thereof
                   ,
                   may
                   appear
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     
                       The
                       mouth
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       into
                       which
                       the
                       Weazon
                    
                     a
                     a
                     a
                     
                       is
                       inserted
                       ;
                       which
                       also
                       the
                       circular
                       fleshy
                       fibres
                    
                     b
                     b
                     b
                     
                       encompass
                       ,
                       and
                       ,
                       upon
                       occasion
                       ,
                       being
                       contracted
                       ,
                       close
                       or
                       shut
                       up
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B
                     
                       The
                       Pylorus
                       with
                       the
                       Duodenum
                       joined
                       to
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C
                     
                       The
                       orifice
                       and
                       cave
                       or
                       bollow
                       of
                       the
                       Pylorus
                       ,
                       both
                       whith
                       are
                       streightned
                       by
                       circular
                       fibres
                       (
                       whilest
                       they
                       are
                       contracted
                       )
                       and
                       thereby
                       (
                       I
                       suppose
                       )
                       shut
                       up
                       or
                       closed
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D
                     D
                     D
                     
                       The
                       circular
                       fibres
                       that
                       encompass
                       the
                       whole
                       Body
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       in
                       depth
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E
                     E
                     E
                     
                       The
                       top
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       where
                       those
                       fibres
                       arise
                       ,
                       and
                       being
                       contracted
                       ,
                       draw
                       the
                       whole
                       frame
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       which
                       they
                       very
                       much
                       streighten
                       ,
                       toward
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   Table
                   ;
                   whose
                   first
                   Figure
                   shews
                   the
                   whole
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   inner
                   ,
                   concave
                   surface
                   ,
                   changed
                   into
                   the
                   outward
                   and
                   convex
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   hairy
                   veil
                   or
                   covering
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   wrinkles
                   and
                   folds
                   that
                   go
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   may
                   come
                   in
                   view
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     
                       The
                       left
                       orifice
                       ,
                       or
                       mouth
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B
                     
                       The
                       Cave
                       or
                       Hallow
                       of
                       the
                       Pylorus
                       ,
                       in
                       which
                       the
                       coats
                       are
                       thicker
                       than
                       ordinary
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C
                     
                       Its
                       orifice
                       ,
                       by
                       which
                       it
                       is
                       fastned
                       to
                       the
                       Duodenum
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D
                     D
                     
                       The
                       top
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       between
                       the
                       two
                       orifices
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E
                     E
                     E
                     E
                     
                       The
                       sides
                       ,
                       ends
                       ,
                       and
                       bottom
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       in
                       which
                       the
                       hairy
                       ●…eil
                       of
                       the
                       inner
                       Coat
                       ,
                       and
                       therein
                       the
                       wrinkles
                       and
                       folds
                       ,
                       or
                       furrows
                       ,
                       are
                       lively
                       expressed
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Figure
                   II.
                   represonts
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Coat
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   hairy
                   covering
                   being
                   taken
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   inner
                   or
                   concave
                   surface
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   thick
                   and
                   numerous
                   company
                   of
                   branches
                   of
                   Vessels
                   doth
                   appear
                   .
                
                 
                   Figure
                   III.
                   Shews
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   hairy
                   or
                   glandulous
                   coat
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   outward
                   surface
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   is
                   connected
                   to
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Coat
                   ,
                   is
                   apparently
                   very
                   full
                   of
                   glandules
                   and
                   mouths
                   or
                   orifices
                   of
                   vessels
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fifth
                   Table
                   shews
                   the
                   inner
                   and
                   concave
                   surface
                   of
                   the
                   fleshy
                   coat
                   ,
                   turned
                   with
                   the
                   wrong
                   side
                   outward
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   row
                   of
                   moving
                   fibres
                   may
                   come
                   in
                   view
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     
                       The
                       mouth
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       near
                       which
                       the
                       row
                       of
                       fibres
                       seems
                       to
                       arise
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       carried
                       forward
                       ,
                       partly
                       in
                       right
                       lines
                       ,
                       and
                       partly
                       in
                       oblique
                       ones
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B
                     B
                     B
                     
                       A
                       notable
                       company
                       of
                       fibres
                       ,
                       which
                       encompassing
                       the
                       mouth
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       above
                       the
                       neck
                       or
                       top
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       go
                       toward
                       the
                       Pylorus
                       ,
                       and
                       covering
                       the
                       cave
                       or
                       hollow
                       of
                       it
                       all
                       along
                       ,
                       are
                       terminated
                       in
                       the
                       orifice
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D
                     
                       The
                       orifice
                       of
                       the
                       Pylorus
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     E
                     
                       The
                       Cave
                       ,
                       Den
                       ,
                       or
                       Hollow
                       of
                       the
                       Pylorus
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     F
                     F
                     F
                     F
                     
                       Other
                       fleshy
                       fibres
                       ,
                       that
                       running
                       obliquely
                       from
                       the
                       left
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       to
                       the
                       right
                       ,
                       descend
                       to
                       the
                       bottom
                       of
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   sixth
                   Table
                   represents
                   all
                   the
                   Coats
                   of
                   the
                   small
                   Guts
                   separated
                   from
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   glandules
                   and
                   branches
                   of
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   ranks
                   of
                   moving
                   fibres
                   may
                   clearly
                   and
                   distinctly
                   be
                   observed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     A
                     
                       Shews
                       the
                       outmost
                       surface
                       of
                       the
                       whole
                       Gut
                       ,
                       whose
                       nervous
                       coat
                       appears
                       to
                       be
                       very
                       thin
                       ,
                       with
                       its
                       nervous
                       fibres
                       ,
                       which
                       are
                       extraordinary
                       small
                       and
                       round
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B
                     B
                     
                       The
                       outward
                       surface
                       of
                       the
                       middlemost
                       or
                       fleshy
                       Coat
                       ,
                       which
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       other
                       is
                       taken
                       off
                       ,
                       appears
                       very
                       plainly
                       with
                       its
                       row
                       ,
                       or
                       rank
                       of
                       moving
                       fibres
                       ,
                       that
                       run
                       lengthwise
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C
                     C
                     C
                     
                       The
                       circular
                       or
                       annular
                       fibres
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       Coat
                       ,
                       which
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       former
                       row
                       or
                       rank
                       is
                       taken
                       off
                       ,
                       most
                       plainly
                       appear
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D
                     D
                     D
                     
                       The
                       inner
                       ,
                       nervous
                       Coat
                       ,
                       whose
                       inner
                       surface
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       hairy
                       veil
                       is
                       taken
                       away
                       ,
                       comes
                       into
                       view
                       ,
                       with
                       thick
                       and
                       numerous
                       branches
                       of
                       Vessels
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E
                     E
                     E
                     
                       The
                       outward
                       or
                       convex
                       surface
                       of
                       the
                       hairy
                       or
                       glandulous
                       Coat
                       ,
                       which
                       sticks
                       to
                       the
                       nervous
                       Coat
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       full
                       of
                       glandules
                       and
                       little
                       mouths
                       of
                       Vessels
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   Vomiting
                   and
                   Medicins
                   that
                   give
                   Vomits
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 thus
                 marked
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Medicinal
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 lightly
                 shadowed
                 forth
                 the
                 first
                 Scene
                 thereof
                 ,
                 my
                 next
                 business
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 Medicinal
                 Operations
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 they
                 work
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 affect
                 the
                 parts
                 .
                 First
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 stage
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Vomits
                 work
                 there
                 .
                 Where
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 explain
                 what
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 ,
                 whether
                 naturally
                 or
                 preternaturally
                 ,
                 it
                 usually
                 happens
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 upon
                 what
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 Humours
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Medicins
                 operate
                 whilest
                 they
                 provoke
                 us
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 any
                 person
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 he
                 feels
                 within
                 himself
                 
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 his
                 Stomach
                 drawn
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 upper
                 orifice
                 opened
                 (
                 whilest
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 is
                 very
                 probably
                 shut
                 ,
                 or
                 drawn
                 inward
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 strains
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 spiral
                 winding
                 kind
                 of
                 motion
                 upward
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 within
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 pushed
                 higher
                 ,
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 discharged
                 through
                 the
                 mouth
                 .
                 Which
                 motion
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 is
                 questionless
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 that
                 compose
                 the
                 middlemost
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 two
                 distinct
                 ranks
                 of
                 fleshy
                 or
                 moving
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 encompass
                 the
                 Stomach
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 contracted
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 gather
                 up
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 the
                 sides
                 thereof
                 ,
                 draw
                 it
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 bend
                 it
                 toward
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 orifice
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 cast
                 forth
                 through
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 door
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 inner
                 fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 determine
                 the
                 contractions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 small
                 irritation
                 made
                 any
                 where
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 or
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 begins
                 near
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inward
                 moving
                 fibres
                 are
                 first
                 and
                 more
                 strongly
                 contracted
                 at
                 their
                 right
                 ends
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 drawn
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 pours
                 out
                 its
                 load
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 irritation
                 being
                 vehement
                 and
                 very
                 provoking
                 ,
                 be
                 caused
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 allayed
                 or
                 transferred
                 toward
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 beginning
                 near
                 the
                 left
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 towards
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 makes
                 all
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 extremely
                 streightned
                 and
                 contracted
                 ,
                 lean
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 being
                 drawn
                 inward
                 ,
                 or
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 open
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 therein
                 contained
                 are
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Vomit
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 same
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 (
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 variously
                 provoked
                 ,
                 do
                 first
                 gush
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 tendons
                 into
                 their
                 right
                 or
                 left
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 begin
                 the
                 motion
                 )
                 are
                 respectively
                 determined
                 to
                 purging
                 or
                 vomiting
                 .
                 
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 disposed
                 to
                 throw
                 a
                 thing
                 upward
                 in
                 manner
                 
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 the
                 Weazon
                 too
                 conspires
                 in
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 strives
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 seeing
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 double
                 ranks
                 of
                 motive
                 fibres
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ascending
                 obliquely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 descending
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 cross
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 being
                 orderly
                 contracted
                 whilest
                 the
                 Party
                 strains
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 still
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 Weazon
                 behind
                 the
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 push
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 .
              
               
                 Vomiting
                 therefore
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 an
                 involuntary
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsion
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 also
                 affirm
                 to
                 proceed
                 
                 from
                 the
                 explosion
                 [
                 discharge
                 ]
                 or
                 a
                 great
                 expansion
                 [
                 or
                 broadning
                 ]
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 that
                 possess
                 or
                 inhabit
                 those
                 fibres
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 account
                 of
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Contractions
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 elsewhere
                 laid
                 down
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 Spirits
                 being
                 extremely
                 irritated
                 or
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 growing
                 presently
                 very
                 vehement
                 and
                 springy
                 ,
                 they
                 rush
                 impetuously
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tendons
                 that
                 lie
                 near
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 immediately
                 out
                 of
                 others
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 extraordinarily
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 shorten
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 that
                 coat
                 are
                 brought
                 nearer
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 streightned
                 ,
                 folded
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 contracted
                 toward
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 drives
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 upward
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 its
                 being
                 discharged
                 by
                 Vomit
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 most
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Spasms
                 the
                 convulsive
                 motion
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 proceed
                 the
                 same
                 
                 way
                 as
                 the
                 natural
                 :
                 But
                 Vomiting
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 opposite
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 natural
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 usual
                 and
                 almost
                 constant
                 gesture
                 or
                 motion
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 either
                 wholly
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 ,
                 downward
                 or
                 toward
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 motion
                 or
                 tendency
                 it
                 wants
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 swallow
                 meats
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 descend
                 into
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 more
                 streightly
                 compressed
                 ,
                 be
                 rolled
                 from
                 side
                 to
                 side
                 ,
                 digested
                 into
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 for
                 these
                 uses
                 the
                 moving
                 fibres
                 of
                 both
                 ranks
                 ,
                 being
                 blown
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 kind
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Stomach
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 as
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 requires
                 and
                 suggests
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 irritation
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 offence
                 is
                 slight
                 and
                 easily
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 expulsive
                 contraction
                 works
                 toward
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 fibres
                 beginning
                 from
                 their
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 their
                 left
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 immediately
                 more
                 violent
                 and
                 impetuous
                 ,
                 forces
                 the
                 whole
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 being
                 gathered
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 streightned
                 ,
                 to
                 bend
                 toward
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 and
                 empty
                 it self
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 that
                 is
                 very
                 disagreeable
                 and
                 repugnant
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 the
                 ordinary
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 long
                 circuit
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 voided
                 at
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 by
                 a
                 nearer
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 left
                 by
                 remaining
                 there
                 it
                 should
                 cause
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 some
                 incurable
                 disaster
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 great
                 mischief
                 befals
                 other
                 parts
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 so
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 People
                 Vomit
                 by
                 consent
                 [
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ]
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 lest
                 whilest
                 Nature
                 is
                 imployed
                 about
                 those
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 original
                 nourishment
                 and
                 fewel
                 of
                 life
                 )
                 should
                 receive
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 hurtful
                 .
                 So
                 well
                 it
                 is
                 contrived
                 by
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Creator
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 security
                 of
                 Mans
                 Body
                 as
                 of
                 some
                 Castle
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 a
                 foreign
                 Enemy
                 comes
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 its
                 own
                 Natives
                 raise
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 immediately
                 all
                 Strangers
                 are
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 Avenews
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 as
                 Persons
                 suspected
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 therefore
                 the
                 principal
                 and
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 
                 vehement
                 explosion
                 or
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 irritated
                 or
                 stirred
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 expanded
                 [
                 or
                 widened
                 ]
                 and
                 rarified
                 ,
                 and
                 gushing
                 impetuously
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 tendinous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 and
                 chiefly
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 planted
                 near
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 into
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 inflate
                 or
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 shorten
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sides
                 and
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 drawn
                 nearer
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 raised
                 toward
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 throw
                 out
                 what
                 is
                 therein
                 contained
                 into
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 (
                 since
                 that
                 is
                 likewise
                 presently
                 contracted
                 all
                 along
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 off
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Spirits
                 are
                 so
                 exploded
                 or
                 discharged
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 extremely
                 
                 irritated
                 or
                 provoked
                 :
                 which
                 how
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 in
                 my
                 Treatise
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 elastical
                 or
                 springy
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 disturbs
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 couple
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 together
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 nature
                 ,
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 hurry
                 themselves
                 impetuously
                 toward
                 all
                 parts
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 what
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 happens
                 
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 provoked
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 enquire
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 people
                 either
                 thicker
                 or
                 stronger
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 moved
                 to
                 such
                 emetick
                 explosions
                 or
                 discharges
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 irritation
                 or
                 provocation
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 others
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 subtle
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 slender
                 ,
                 or
                 elastical
                 and
                 springy
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 easily
                 incited
                 to
                 vomitive
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Contractions
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 provocation
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 the
                 contraction
                 that
                 is
                 caused
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 tends
                 more
                 readily
                 toward
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 it
                 is
                 accordingly
                 attended
                 with
                 Vomiting
                 or
                 Purging
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 remote
                 causes
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                 are
                 all
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 do
                 extraordinarily
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 performed
                 after
                 several
                 manners
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 some
                 certain
                 Heads
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 All
                 unproportionate
                 objects
                 that
                 affect
                 the
                 other
                 inner
                 and
                 nervous
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 conducing
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 coat
                 being
                 vellicared
                 ,
                 or
                 twitched
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 doth
                 oftentimes
                 move
                 the
                 other
                 which
                 lies
                 over
                 it
                 to
                 vomitive
                 contractions
                 .
                 Now
                 those
                 provocatives
                 are
                 either
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 disagreeable
                 Food
                 ,
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 Poisons
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 matter
                 generated
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 thither
                 from
                 remote
                 parts
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Nerves
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 are
                 irritated
                 or
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 some
                 distubance
                 given
                 to
                 other
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 dispersed
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 communicate
                 their
                 grievance
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 or
                 Nerves
                 .
                 Vomiting
                 which
                 is
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 causes
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 proper
                 indisposition
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 latter
                 happens
                 by
                 consent
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 instances
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 an
                 irritation
                 or
                 provocation
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 causes
                 
                 Vomiting
                 sooner
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 part
                 being
                 nervous
                 and
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 receives
                 impressions
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 are
                 pleasant
                 or
                 unpleasant
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 excited
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 throw
                 out
                 what
                 is
                 within
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 motions
                 [
                 of
                 reteining
                 or
                 expelling
                 ]
                 we
                 either
                 Purge
                 or
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 unproportionate
                 object
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 injurious
                 to
                 Nature
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 there
                 
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 peculiar
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 or
                 Organ
                 of
                 perception
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Touching
                 or
                 Tasting
                 ,
                 distinct
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 some
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 or
                 Food
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Stibium
                   ,
                   Mercurius
                   vitae
                   ,
                   Flower
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Barbels
                   eggs
                
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 chewed
                 in
                 our
                 mouths
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 offend
                 the
                 Sense
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 when
                 swallowed
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 do
                 violently
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 this
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 cause
                 very
                 grievous
                 contractions
                 ,
                 or
                 convulsions
                 .
                 So
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 even
                 unawares
                 swallows
                 down
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 meat
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 Antipathy
                 against
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 other
                 meats
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Visor
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Stomach
                 knows
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 it
                 presently
                 out
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Enemy
                 that
                 had
                 got
                 in
                 by
                 stealth
                 .
                 The
                 Provocatives
                 to
                 Vomiting
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Medicins
                 whose
                 manner
                 of
                 working
                 shall
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 Poisons
                 ,
                 which
                 produce
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 upon
                 their
                 first
                 contact
                 or
                 touch
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 destructive
                 Nature
                 ,
                 astound
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mad
                 .
                 Or
                 Thirdly
                 Food
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 offend
                 us
                 either
                 in
                 their
                 manifest
                 or
                 hidden
                 quality
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 quantity
                 ,
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 unproportionate
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 very
                 often
                 cause
                 Vomiting
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 matter
                 that
                 causes
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 sometimes
                 generated
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 is
                 ;
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 Food
                 ,
                 when
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 the
                 chyle
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 fermenting
                 juice
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 degenerates
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 sower
                 ,
                 or
                 bitter
                 humour
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 otherwise
                 irksom
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 provoking
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 very
                 usually
                 happens
                 in
                 cholerick
                 and
                 hypocondriacal
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 provoking
                 Humor
                 less
                 frequently
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 from
                 some
                 
                 other
                 part
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 )
                 the
                 Pancreatick
                 or
                 Sweet-bread
                 juice
                 sometimes
                 severally
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 together
                 (
                 whilst
                 they
                 mutually
                 boyl
                 and
                 are
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 )
                 excite
                 the
                 fibres
                 to
                 vomitive
                 contractions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 likewise
                 other
                 heterogeneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 brought
                 hither
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 causes
                 oftentimes
                 extraordinary
                 Vomitings
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 and
                 crisis
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 and
                 Small
                 Pox
                 it
                 very
                 often
                 happens
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 when
                 it
                 swells
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 expel
                 or
                 throw
                 off
                 its
                 grosser
                 part
                 by
                 perspiration
                 ,
                 it
                 carries
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 or
                 hollows
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 by
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Arteria
                   Coeliaca
                
                 ;
                 so
                 
                 that
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 being
                 mightily
                 vellicated
                 or
                 twinged
                 ,
                 undergo
                 horrid
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Dysenteries
                 too
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 the
                 Vomitive
                 matter
                 seem
                 to
                 descend
                 onely
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 times
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 too
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 hence
                 I
                 have
                 plainly
                 shewn
                 the
                 Colick
                 very
                 often
                 to
                 arise
                 :
                 Yea
                 in
                 many
                 
                 People
                 (
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 Convulsions
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 an
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 with
                 drowziness
                 and
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 disposed
                 to
                 vomit
                 :
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 they
                 would
                 throw
                 up
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 eaten
                 without
                 any
                 signal
                 uncleanness
                 in
                 their
                 Stomachs
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 thus
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 or
                 Nerves
                 upon
                 the
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 fluid
                 and
                 easily
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 shook
                 off
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fit
                 is
                 soon
                 over
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 more
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 sticks
                 to
                 them
                 more
                 stifly
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 some
                 times
                 will
                 )
                 grows
                 into
                 Tumours
                 or
                 Risings
                 of
                 several
                 kinds
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 which
                 stays
                 long
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 whose
                 material
                 or
                 provoking
                 cause
                 ,
                 being
                 planted
                 somewhere
                 about
                 the
                 inward
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 affecting
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 with
                 meer
                 touching
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 doth
                 excite
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 to
                 violent
                 explosions
                 ,
                 or
                 discharges
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Vomit
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 kinds
                 
                 of
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 provocation
                 is
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 immediately
                 moved
                 to
                 contract
                 it self
                 by
                 consent
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 alliance
                 and
                 mutual
                 dependence
                 between
                 this
                 Entrail
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 any
                 where
                 very
                 much
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 immediately
                 other
                 Spirits
                 that
                 are
                 inhabitants
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 are
                 likewise
                 moved
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 continuity
                 or
                 connection
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 put
                 upon
                 vomitive
                 explosions
                 ,
                 or
                 violent
                 discharges
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Vomit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 places
                 of
                 this
                 sympathetical
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 nearer
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 orifices
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 and
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ;
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 membranes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Reins
                 ,
                 Ureters
                 ,
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 other
                 Entrals
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 :
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 contractive
                 motion
                 be
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 through
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 excites
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 Vomit
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 much
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 their
                 disorder
                 presently
                 affects
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 by
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 raises
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 tumults
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 down
                 instances
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 sorts
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 causes
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 both
                 the
                 orifices
                 or
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 manifold
                 insertions
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 provoked
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 drawn
                 sometime
                 inward
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 expanded
                 [
                 or
                 widened
                 ]
                 and
                 shut
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 expulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 either
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Stomach
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 hardly
                 any
                 man
                 but
                 may
                 feel
                 in
                 himself
                 certain
                 acid
                 or
                 bitter
                 Humours
                 floating
                 in
                 his
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 biting
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 queaziness
                 ,
                 or
                 vomiting
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 Gall
                 too
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 rejounces
                 into
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 impertinent
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 Helmonts
                 Dreams
                 concerning
                 the
                 dignity
                 and
                 dominion
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 makes
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Soul
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Shop
                 o●…
                 Workhouse
                 from
                 whence
                 some
                 other
                 actions
                 or
                 passions
                 purely
                 natural
                 have
                 their
                 original
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 indignation
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 and
                 obstinate
                 shutting
                 up
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 horrid
                 vomitings
                 proceed
                 .
                 Although
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 agree
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 following
                 Stories
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 these
                 doors
                 are
                 too
                 fast
                 bolted
                 on
                 barred
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 occasion
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 evil
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 was
                 troubled
                 first
                 with
                 frequent
                 
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 asterward
                 every
                 day
                 for
                 several
                 moneths
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 continually
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 quite
                 spent
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 I
                 therefore
                 opened
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 encompassed
                 round
                 about
                 with
                 very
                 tender
                 and
                 sensible
                 small
                 bumps
                 or
                 swellings
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 almost
                 shut
                 its
                 mouth
                 quite
                 up
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Chyle
                 which
                 was
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 distances
                 between
                 the
                 nodes
                 or
                 knots
                 ,
                 did
                 putrifie
                 extremely
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Entral
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 was
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 plain
                 from
                 that
                 extraordinary
                 case
                 of
                 an
                 Oxford
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 shutting
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 
                 causes
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 continual
                 vomiting
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 otherwise
                 sound
                 enough
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 troubled
                 with
                 frequent
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 eaten
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 always
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 got
                 into
                 him
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 when
                 all
                 remedies
                 had
                 been
                 tried
                 and
                 found
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 ,
                 the
                 distemper
                 came
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 heighth
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 eat
                 very
                 hungryly
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 his
                 Weazon
                 was
                 top
                 full
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 throat
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 presently
                 throw
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 swallowed
                 up
                 again
                 crude
                 and
                 unconcocted
                 as
                 it
                 went
                 in
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 went
                 into
                 his
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 now
                 therefore
                 since
                 Medicins
                 [
                 Physick
                 ]
                 did
                 him
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 faint
                 for
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 dying
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 got
                 him
                 an
                 instrument
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 small
                 rod
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Whalebone
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Button
                 or
                 Knob
                 of
                 Spunge
                 fastened
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 which
                 instrument
                 the
                 distempered
                 person
                 putting
                 into
                 his
                 throat
                 and
                 weazon
                 immediately
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 eaten
                 and
                 drank
                 ,
                 he
                 opened
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 thrust
                 the
                 meat
                 (
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 have
                 staid
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 )
                 down
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 did
                 he
                 sustain
                 himself
                 for
                 16
                 years
                 ,
                 using
                 the
                 same
                 Engine
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 still
                 alive
                 and
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 though
                 without
                 that
                 instrument
                 he
                 would
                 certainly
                 die
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 nourishment
                 .
                 Without
                 question
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 always
                 shut
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 a
                 Tumour
                 or
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 admits
                 nothing
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 violently
                 opened
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 As
                 often
                 also
                 doth
                 a
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 which
                 is
                 once
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 continuity
                 
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 promoted
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 cause
                 contractive
                 motions
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 provocatives
                 that
                 are
                 hard
                 by
                 above
                 this
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 and
                 below
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 meat
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 goes
                 down
                 ,
                 sticks
                 in
                 the
                 Weazon
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 obstruction
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 stimulates
                 or
                 pricks
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 ,
                 being
                 drawn
                 upward
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 stomach
                 also
                 consent
                 in
                 the
                 motion
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 effect
                 is
                 often
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 irritation
                 or
                 provoking
                 of
                 the
                 palate
                 or
                 uvula
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 meat
                 or
                 drink
                 which
                 is
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 mouths
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 F●…ther
                 put
                 down
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 causes
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 often
                 straining
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 in
                 a
                 Pthisick
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 fit
                 of
                 coughing
                 is
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 or
                 attended
                 with
                 vomiting
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 vellication
                 [
                 or
                 plucking
                 ]
                 or
                 concussion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 coat
                 ,
                 that
                 covers
                 both
                 the
                 Weazon
                 and
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Wind-pipe
                 too
                 :
                 So
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 appurtenances
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 pain
                 and
                 convulsion
                 happens
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 causes
                 vomiting
                 through
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 creeps
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 cholerick
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 Iliack
                 Passion
                 ,
                 or
                 Twisting
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 people
                 often
                 vomit
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 also
                 some
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 Guts
                 more
                 tender
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 do
                 constantly
                 vomit
                 when
                 they
                 take
                 a
                 Clyster
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 easie
                 to
                 heap
                 together
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 many
                 more
                 instances
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 pass
                 to
                 other
                 causes
                 of
                 vomiting
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Besides
                 these
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 just
                 now
                 cited
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 provocation
                 begins
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 it self
                 or
                 the
                 appendages
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 it self
                 sound
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 fault
                 ,
                 suffers
                 for
                 the
                 misdemeanours
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 distant
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 intercourse
                 or
                 commerce
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 .
                 For
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 are
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 others
                 that
                 reside
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 conceive
                 the
                 like
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 convulsions
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 receives
                 any
                 great
                 wound
                 or
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 causes
                 him
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 the
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 excite
                 the
                 others
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Stomach
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 commotion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commerce
                 or
                 intercourse
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 of
                 Nerves
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 some
                 that
                 go
                 in
                 a
                 Boat
                 or
                 a
                 Coach
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 vomit
                 extremely
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 cense
                 is
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 say
                 )
                 an
                 agitation
                 or
                 joging
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 into
                 irregular
                 motions
                 ,
                 do
                 throng
                 into
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 them
                 cause
                 contractive
                 motions
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 thrown
                 off
                 by
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 is
                 meer
                 choler
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Vessels
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Spasm
                 or
                 convulsion
                 formerly
                 caused
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 far
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 being
                 the
                 primary
                 or
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 vomiting
                 .
                 Moreover
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 sprouts
                 and
                 lower
                 branches
                 that
                 grow
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 that
                 same
                 eighth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 distributed
                 into
                 peculiar
                 Entral●…
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 or
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 are
                 provoked
                 to
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 other
                 sprouts
                 
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 though
                 untouched
                 ,
                 undergo
                 such
                 irregularities
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 also
                 communicate
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 to
                 other
                 Entrals
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 that
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 which
                 frequently
                 happens
                 in
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Kidneys
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 and
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 subject
                 ,
                 nature
                 ,
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 productions
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 pla●…nly
                 shewn
                 that
                 this
                 effect
                 is
                 produced
                 altogether
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 habiting
                 the
                 fleshy
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 are
                 extraordinarily
                 provoked
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 convulsive
                 explosions
                 or
                 discharges
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 Spirits
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 and
                 chiefly
                 moved
                 to
                 such
                 contractions
                 by
                 the
                 painful
                 impression
                 that
                 is
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 inner
                 nervous
                 coat
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 farther
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 shewn
                 that
                 those
                 Spirits
                 which
                 cause
                 vomiting
                 are
                 disturbed
                 by
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 other
                 
                 Spirits
                 in
                 some
                 distant
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 communicate
                 their
                 troubles
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 therefore
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 (
                 what
                 I
                 proposed
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 treat
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 they
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 Vomits
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 and
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 do
                 first
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 its
                 inner
                 coat
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 is
                 altogether
                 nervous
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 some
                 pain
                 ;
                 then
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 this
                 nervous
                 coat
                 the
                 fleshy
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 affected
                 or
                 moved
                 and
                 excited
                 to
                 contract
                 it self
                 and
                 throw
                 out
                 that
                 troublesome
                 matter
                 which
                 is
                 within
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 differences
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 modes
                 of
                 irritation
                 ,
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 since
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 being
                 swallowed
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 provoke
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 to
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 whence
                 comes
                 it
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 ●…hem
                 should
                 more
                 frequently
                 and
                 rather
                 incline
                 to
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 onely
                 to
                 purging
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 indifferently
                 to
                 either
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Among
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 commonly
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 constantly
                 cause
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 produce
                 that
                 effect
                 by
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 working
                 that
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 that
                 we
                 take
                 is
                 altogether
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 Taste
                 ,
                 Smell
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 sensible
                 quality
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 offends
                 in
                 quantity
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 Medicins
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 properly
                 and
                 specifically
                 reckoned
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 whose
                 Vomiting
                 virtue
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 though
                 altogether
                 hidden
                 from
                 our
                 senses
                 ,
                 shews
                 it self
                 by
                 effects
                 which
                 are
                 produced
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 The
                 solutions
                 or
                 rational
                 accounts
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 do
                 much
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 understanding
                 of
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 All
                 Medicins
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 work
                 by
                 Vomit
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 such
                 particles
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 irksom
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 
                 Nature
                 ,
                 may
                 likewise
                 be
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 quality
                 or
                 quantity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 either
                 totally
                 overpowered
                 by
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 long
                 endured
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 degrees
                 wiped
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 fibres
                 or
                 hairy
                 veil
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 with
                 other
                 juices
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 particles
                 do
                 either
                 vellicate
                 or
                 twinge
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 too
                 violently
                 ,
                 or
                 stick
                 to
                 it
                 too
                 fast
                 ,
                 or
                 disturb
                 and
                 stretch
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 motion
                 ,
                 immediately
                 tke
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 ready
                 for
                 an
                 expulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 rather
                 contracted
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 throw
                 off
                 what
                 is
                 offensive
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 force
                 and
                 the
                 nearest
                 way
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Purging
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 tell
                 you
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 ways
                 or
                 reasons
                 of
                 their
                 working
                 ,
                 
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 sorts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 more
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 strong
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 former
                 carry
                 their
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 or
                 virtue
                 in
                 view
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 declaring
                 their
                 irritative
                 or
                 provoking
                 quality
                 by
                 manifest
                 signs
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Hyssop
                 or
                 Carduus
                 ,
                 an
                 infusion
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Squills
                 ,
                 or
                 Radish
                 ,
                 dislolved
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 warm
                 Water
                 or
                 Water
                 mingled
                 with
                 Honey
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 drink
                 a
                 great
                 draught
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 (
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 or
                 taste
                 move
                 the
                 stomach
                 )
                 are
                 given
                 for
                 Vomits
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 is
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 irritation
                 of
                 the
                 palate
                 and
                 throat
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 producing
                 of
                 a
                 Vomit
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 stronger
                 Vomits
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 are
                 such
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 quantity
                 they
                 move
                 most
                 People
                 to
                 Vomit
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 
                   White
                   Hellebore
                   ,
                   Nux
                   Vomica
                   ,
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                
                 with
                 many
                 Preparations
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 Mercury
                 :
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 useful
                 ,
                 yea
                 very
                 necessary
                 in
                 Physick
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 their
                 nature
                 and
                 virtues
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 vomiting
                 quality
                 consists
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 differ
                 
                 very
                 little
                 from
                 poison
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 dose
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 are
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 .
                 Now
                 since
                 it
                 remains
                 as
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 our
                 next
                 enquiry
                 to
                 search
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 these
                 Medicins
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 stomach
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 lay
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Phanomena
                 or
                 appearances
                 which
                 are
                 worthy
                 our
                 observation
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 Vomits
                 made
                 of
                 Stibium
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 stronger
                 ones
                 swallowed
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 use
                 presently
                 (
                 unless
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 queazy
                 stomachs
                 before
                 hand
                 )
                 
                 to
                 irritate
                 or
                 disturb
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 afterward
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 sooner
                 and
                 sometimes
                 later
                 ,
                 the
                 Patients
                 feel
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 maukishness
                 and
                 disorder
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 contracted
                 and
                 ascends
                 ,
                 its
                 orifice
                 opens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Weazon
                 moves
                 briskly
                 upward
                 toward
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 being
                 attended
                 immediately
                 with
                 vomiting
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 those
                 Entrals
                 sink
                 down
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 at
                 rest
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 maukishness
                 and
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 Throat
                 return
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 are
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Vomiting
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 straining
                 and
                 ceasing
                 to
                 vomit
                 alternately
                 succeed
                 each
                 other
                 for
                 several
                 times
                 together
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Medicins
                 being
                 quite
                 spent
                 ,
                 this
                 operation
                 ceases
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 the
                 stomach
                 seems
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 upward
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 extraordinarily
                 provoked
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 convulsions
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 vehement
                 ,
                 and
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 distance
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 invested
                 kind
                 of
                 contrary
                 motion
                 ,
                 directs
                 all
                 its
                 controctions
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 poureth
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 motion
                 to
                 vomit
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 stronger
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 irritation
                 or
                 provocation
                 be
                 still
                 more
                 augmented
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 Spasms
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 contractions
                 ]
                 distensions
                 and
                 swellings
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 more
                 dangerous
                 convulsion
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Hickock
                 succeed
                 thereunto
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 disturbed
                 throughout
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 scattered
                 or
                 excited
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 there
                 happen
                 frequent
                 Faintings
                 ,
                 cold
                 Sweats
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 deadly
                 convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 or
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 stomach
                 begins
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 
                 is
                 thrown
                 out
                 that
                 floats
                 in
                 the
                 cavity
                 thereof
                 ;
                 then
                 whatsoever
                 viscous
                 or
                 clammy
                 flegm
                 ,
                 that
                 sticks
                 to
                 the
                 hairs
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 if
                 the
                 vellication
                 or
                 twinging
                 continues
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 serous
                 humours
                 squeezed
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 small
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 contraction
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 and
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Gall
                 and
                 Pancreatick
                 juice
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 channels
                 and
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 are
                 there
                 discharged
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 cholerick
                 humours
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 last
                 cast
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 very
                 frequently
                 men
                 vomit
                 meer
                 Gall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 happen
                 ,
                 every
                 time
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 griping
                 a
                 little
                 below
                 the
                 stomaoh
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 creeps
                 upward
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Gall
                 that
                 is
                 expelled
                 into
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 through
                 the
                 convulsive
                 and
                 invested
                 motion
                 of
                 that
                 Gut
                 ,
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 irritation
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 cease
                 ,
                 the
                 Arteries
                 (
                 whose
                 mouths
                 are
                 exceedingly
                 provoked
                 )
                 send
                 out
                 humours
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 to
                 be
                 evacuated
                 by
                 vomiting
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 guess
                 how
                 and
                 which
                 way
                 a
                 vomitive
                 
                 Medicin
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 swallowed
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 mingled
                 it self
                 with
                 the
                 humour
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 impressing
                 a
                 tincture
                 of
                 it self
                 is
                 gradually
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 which
                 covers
                 the
                 inward
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 that
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 sustain
                 or
                 uphold
                 this
                 veil
                 ,
                 do
                 by
                 degrees
                 imbibe
                 or
                 drink
                 in
                 that
                 virulent
                 tincture
                 ;
                 wherewith
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 sated
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 disagreeableness
                 of
                 its
                 juice
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 wrinkled
                 and
                 much
                 disturbed
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 that
                 lie
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 that
                 pain
                 which
                 the
                 nervous
                 ones
                 suffer
                 ,
                 suffer
                 at
                 first
                 some
                 light
                 convulsions
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 from
                 whence
                 proceeds
                 maukishness
                 and
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 )
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 inward
                 ranks
                 are
                 excessively
                 disquieted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 exploded
                 or
                 discharged
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 cause
                 very
                 strong
                 contractive
                 motions
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 throw
                 off
                 by
                 Vomit
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 troublesom
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 those
                 fibres
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 that
                 Medicinal
                 juice
                 which
                 
                 they
                 had
                 drank
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 inclination
                 ●…o
                 vomit
                 ceases
                 for
                 some
                 small
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 fibres
                 being
                 again
                 moistened
                 with
                 a
                 fresh
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 virulent
                 tincture
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 quickly
                 suck
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 ,
                 are
                 urged
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 trouble
                 and
                 put
                 upon
                 a
                 motion
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 for
                 some
                 several
                 times
                 the
                 violent
                 inclination
                 to
                 vomit
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 that
                 venomous
                 tincture
                 be
                 wiped
                 clean
                 away
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 at
                 length
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 may
                 never
                 after
                 imbibe
                 or
                 drink
                 in
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 therefore
                 happen
                 always
                 that
                 people
                 cease
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 the
                 
                 Medicin
                 be
                 quite
                 and
                 clean
                 thrown
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 contagion
                 of
                 it
                 left
                 behind
                 ,
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 those
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 provoked
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 difficultly
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 fury
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 irritated
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 juice
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 have
                 imbibed
                 )
                 and
                 moved
                 to
                 vomitive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 do
                 several
                 times
                 repeat
                 :
                 wherefore
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 your
                 vomiting
                 cease
                 ,
                 take
                 no
                 drink
                 either
                 for
                 food
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 a
                 cordial
                 into
                 your
                 stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 keep
                 your self
                 warm
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 other
                 Humours
                 pressed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 
                 Gall
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 vessel
                 that
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 add
                 strength
                 to
                 the
                 vomit
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 its
                 operation
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 persist
                 or
                 continue
                 to
                 provoke
                 the
                 stomach
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 it
                 to
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 :
                 
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 imbibing
                 that
                 yellow
                 ,
                 nauseous
                 humour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 provocative
                 as
                 the
                 vomitive
                 tincture
                 it self
                 ,
                 cause
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 prolong
                 the
                 frequent
                 inclinations
                 to
                 vomit
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 exclude
                 that
                 troublesom
                 matter
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Gall
                 overflows
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 excessive
                 vomiting
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 gentler
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 attended
                 by
                 horrid
                 symptoms
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 allaying
                 whereof
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Lenitive
                 ,
                 or
                 easie
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 swelling
                 Gall
                 toward
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 sometimes
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 takes
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 follows
                 so
                 immediately
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Medicin
                 reaches
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 not
                 enter
                 deep
                 into
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 being
                 partly
                 wiped
                 off
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 Gluttons
                 and
                 Drunkards
                 it
                 usually
                 happens
                 )
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 being
                 made
                 bare
                 ,
                 are
                 soon
                 and
                 easily
                 provoked
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Fansie
                 loathing
                 Physick
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 Party
                 qualmish
                 before-hand
                 :
                 Or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 stomach
                 being
                 oppressed
                 with
                 a
                 putrid
                 conflux
                 of
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 formerly
                 of
                 it self
                 disposed
                 to
                 vomit
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 drinking
                 in
                 the
                 vomitive
                 tincture
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 that
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 irritated
                 or
                 provoked
                 into
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 very
                 empty
                 cause
                 hunger
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 dry
                 thirst
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 grateful
                 kind
                 of
                 juice
                 which
                 comes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 food
                 ,
                 they
                 beget
                 a
                 compl●…cence
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 refresh
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 besides
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 Vo●…its
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 liquid
                 or
                 a
                 solid
                 form
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 understand
                 how
                 the
                 former
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 
                 them
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 provoke
                 or
                 irritate
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 some
                 Physicians
                 do
                 justly
                 doubt
                 ,
                 how
                 a
                 little
                 Dust
                 or
                 Powder
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Stibium
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Flower
                   of
                   Antimony
                
                 ,
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 grains
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 strong
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 it
                 looks
                 very
                 improbable
                 that
                 those
                 fibres
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 be
                 impregnated
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 Vomit
                 )
                 by
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 easily
                 get
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 we
                 must
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Medicin
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 dry
                 substance
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 dissolved
                 and
                 imparts
                 its
                 virtue
                 to
                 moisture
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 make
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 drink
                 in
                 the
                 dissolved
                 particles
                 of
                 Antimonial
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 thereby
                 provoked
                 to
                 vomitive
                 contractions
                 or
                 convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 fome
                 affirm
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 Dose
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 works
                 no
                 stronger
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 is
                 altogether
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 thing
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 experimented
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 danger
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 several
                 small
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 impregnate
                 a
                 proportionate
                 number
                 of
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 deep
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 provoke
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 :
                 and
                 consequently
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 frequent
                 convulsions
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 Vomits
                 raise
                 and
                 expel
                 the
                 Humours
                 upwards
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 specifick
                 propriety
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 very
                 frivolous
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 virtue
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 no
                 
                 man
                 can
                 tell
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 prove
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 in
                 nature
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 understanding
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 small
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 repugnant
                 to
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 imbibed
                 or
                 drunk
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 create
                 a
                 great
                 commotion
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 expelling
                 of
                 that
                 juice
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 nearer
                 way
                 upward
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 coat
                 are
                 irritated
                 and
                 provoked
                 into
                 emetick
                 or
                 vomiting
                 convulsions
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 urged
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 white
                 Hellebore
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Clyster
                 is
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 frequent
                 Experiments
                 to
                 be
                 utterly
                 untrue
                 :
                 Though
                 i●…
                 sometimes
                 it
                 so
                 happens
                 ,
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 a
                 violent
                 irritation
                 or
                 disturbance
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 cause
                 convulsions
                 and
                 inverted
                 contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 secondarily
                 and
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 produce
                 vomitings
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ?
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 very
                 often
                 ●…alls
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Colick
                 and
                 I●…iack
                 passion
                 or
                 twisting
                 of
                 the
                 G●…s
                 )
                 I
                 formerly
                 caused
                 Wine
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Stibi●…
                 to
                 be
                 injected
                 into
                 the
                 jugular
                 vein
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 Dog
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 five
                 or
                 〈◊〉
                 minutes
                 h●…
                 began
                 to
                 stagger
                 ,
                 and
                 tott●…r
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 vomit
                 excesfively
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 this
                 effect
                 was
                 wrought
                 by
                 the
                 Medicins
                 working
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 fince
                 the
                 like
                 vomiting
                 ensueth
                 from
                 ano●…ting
                 or
                 bathing
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 or
                 decoction
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 fome
                 Vomits
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 
                 others
                 upon
                 the
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 upon
                 Melancholick
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 bringing
                 sorth
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Humour
                 distinct
                 from
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 pure
                 )
                 is
                 far
                 from
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 stands
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 trifling
                 foundation
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 difference
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 the
                 milder
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 no
                 disturbance
                 farther
                 than
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 gently
                 bring
                 forth
                 those
                 things
                 onely
                 that
                 float
                 in
                 the
                 hollow
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 coats
                 thereof
                 :
                 though
                 in
                 other
                 cases
                 ,
                 the
                 stronger
                 are
                 more
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 creating
                 a
                 convulsion
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Entrals
                 too
                 ,
                 all
                 Excrements
                 that
                 lie
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 any
                 where
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 their
                 station
                 ,
                 and
                 thrown
                 out
                 either
                 upward
                 or
                 downward
                 .
                 But
                 whereas
                 sometimes
                 a
                 slimy
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 phlegmatick
                 matter
                 is
                 chiefly
                 expelled
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 load
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 almost
                 onely
                 purged
                 away
                 ,
                 without
                 stirring
                 of
                 the
                 receptacles
                 of
                 the
                 cholerick
                 humours
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 those
                 vessels
                 which
                 received
                 the
                 choler
                 are
                 drained
                 ,
                 the
                 Excrement
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 cholerick
                 :
                 The
                 expulsion
                 of
                 a
                 black
                 humour
                 depends
                 most
                 commonly
                 upon
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ;
                 for
                 Compositions
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 dye
                 the
                 excrement
                 black
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 evacuation
                 by
                 Vomit
                 is
                 more
                 violent
                 than
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 consistent
                 with
                 
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 more
                 good
                 in
                 some
                 cafes
                 than
                 ten
                 Purges
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 ponderous
                 phlegm
                 that
                 sticks
                 in
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 all
                 other
                 cleansers
                 would
                 slip
                 by
                 ,
                 is
                 cleared
                 away
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Besom
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 likewise
                 the
                 adjacent
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pancreas
                 or
                 Sweetbread
                 ,
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 the
                 Spleen
                 and
                 Liver
                 it self
                 are
                 violently
                 concussed
                 or
                 shockt
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 all
                 obstructions
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 stagnations
                 or
                 setlings
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humours
                 whatsoever
                 are
                 very
                 easily
                 removed
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicin
                 .
                 All
                 strange
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 wherever
                 generated
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 deeper
                 seminaries
                 of
                 diseases
                 ,
                 are
                 seldom
                 rooted
                 out
                 without
                 administring
                 of
                 Vomits
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Vomits
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 advantagious
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Physick
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 which
                 vitiates
                 the
                 Chyle
                 and
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 plentifully
                 cleared
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 glandules
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 emunctories
                 or
                 Dreins
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 are
                 cleansed
                 ;
                 the
                 choler
                 vessels
                 and
                 other
                 receptacles
                 of
                 Excrements
                 more
                 copiously
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 emptied
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 do
                 more
                 readily
                 receive
                 the
                 Serum
                 or
                 Whey
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 rejected
                 or
                 superfluous
                 parts
                 of
                 both
                 Humours
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 settle
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 :
                 and
                 be●…ides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 are
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 Arteries
                 mouths
                 that
                 open
                 under
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ;
                 these
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 vellicated
                 or
                 twinged
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 by
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 pour
                 forth
                 all
                 the
                 ill
                 ,
                 malignant
                 humors
                 that
                 arein
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 being
                 thrown
                 out
                 thereby
                 way
                 of
                 Vomit
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 chiefly
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 Distempers
                 are
                 best
                 cured
                 by
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 and
                 scarcely
                 without
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 Medicins
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 active
                 nature
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 expel
                 the
                 superfluous
                 humours
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 by
                 twinging
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 getting
                 into
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 veins
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 there
                 without
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 Bloud
                 float
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 serous
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 less
                 noble
                 Humours
                 to
                 sink
                 and
                 separate
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Vomiting
                 Physick
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 by
                 
                 all
                 People
                 without
                 any
                 distinction
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 some
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 too
                 loose
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 constitution
                 so
                 tender
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Spirits
                 presently
                 faint
                 with
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 strength
                 is
                 enfeebled
                 ;
                 some
                 also
                 have
                 their
                 Bowels
                 endned
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 retention
                 of
                 such
                 sensible
                 impressions
                 as
                 are
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 begun
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 stopped
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 frequent
                 straining
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 exposed
                 to
                 great
                 lofs
                 of
                 strength
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 fwoonings
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 rightly
                 to
                 administer
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 what
                 shews
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 proper
                 ,
                 what
                 permits
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 forbids
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 Vomits
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 proper
                 ,
                 when
                 
                 the
                 cholerick
                 and
                 bitterish
                 Humour
                 floats
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 qualmishness
                 ,
                 ill
                 taste
                 ,
                 or
                 headach
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 if
                 the
                 stomach
                 be
                 oppressed
                 with
                 clammy
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Green
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 men
                 after
                 hard
                 drinking
                 and
                 gormandizing
                 .
                 In
                 many
                 cases
                 ,
                 where
                 besides
                 shortness
                 of
                 Breath
                 ,
                 the
                 stomach
                 being
                 clogged
                 ,
                 is
                 troubled
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 or
                 maukishness
                 ;
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 useful
                 .
                 Moreover
                 when
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 beset
                 with
                 any
                 strange
                 ferment
                 ,
                 fo
                 as
                 to
                 reject
                 all
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 the
                 fake
                 of
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 Voniting
                 〈◊〉
                 is
                 ufed
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 c●…ler
                 vessels
                 are
                 mightly
                 emptied
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Choler
                 being
                 the
                 more
                 plentifully
                 purged
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 feverish
                 indispositions
                 thereof
                 are
                 removed
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 that
                 the
                 superfluities
                 or
                 stagnations
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Humour
                 are
                 most
                 easily
                 cured
                 by
                 such
                 evacuations
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Vomits
                 contributes
                 very
                 much
                 toward
                 a
                 cure
                 in
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 Madness
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 distempers
                 that
                 are
                 accounted
                 great
                 and
                 herculean
                 Diseases
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 remedy
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Bowels
                 are
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 having
                 shorter
                 necks
                 and
                 brests
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 stomach
                 and
                 mouth
                 nearer
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 also
                 doth
                 relate
                 facility
                 ,
                 or
                 easiness
                 
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 loosness
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 ready
                 faculty
                 of
                 separating
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 a
                 sedateness
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 leisure
                 to
                 apply
                 her self
                 to
                 this
                 work
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Those
                 things
                 that
                 forbid
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 are
                 difficulty
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 indisposedness
                 to
                 it
                 found
                 by
                 former
                 experience
                 ,
                 a
                 tender
                 and
                 soft
                 constitution
                 of
                 
                 body
                 ,
                 a
                 slim
                 tall
                 stature
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 inclined
                 to
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 ulcer
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 spitting
                 of
                 Bloud
                 :
                 so
                 likewise
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 general
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Humours
                 should
                 be
                 prefsed
                 tumultuouslv
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 an
                 unusual
                 boyling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 fits
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 Crisis
                 [
                 or
                 time
                 when
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ]
                 do
                 totally
                 exclude
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Medicins
                 called
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 distinguished
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 into
                 gentle
                 ones
                 ,
                 middling
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 ones
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 or
                 Animals
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 the
                 taste
                 and
                 palat
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   Tobacco
                   ,
                   Briony-root
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 or
                 they
                 taste
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Mezerean
                   Fruit
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Nux
                   Indica
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Eggs
                   of
                   a
                   Fish
                   called
                   a
                   Mullet
                   or
                   Barbel
                
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 insipid
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 taste
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Flower
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                   ,
                   Mercurius
                   Vitae
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   Receipts
                   for
                   Vomits
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   rational
                   account
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   Preparations
                   and
                   Chymical
                   Resolutions
                   .
                
              
               
                 TAke
                 of
                 Oxymel
                 of
                 Squils
                 ℥
                 
                   i.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Wine
                 of
                 Squils
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Vomit
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Asarum
                 or
                 Wild
                 Spikenard
                 fresh
                 gathered
                 from
                 6
                 to
                 9
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 bruised
                 them
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 White
                 Wine
                 ;
                 then
                 strain
                 it
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Wild
                 Spikenard
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 to
                 ℈
                 iiij
                 .
                 of
                 Oxymel
                 of
                 Squils
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Posfet-drink
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
                 or
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 and
                 drink
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Posset-drink
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Crocus
                 Metallorum
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ℥
                 j.
                 or
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 and
                 drink
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Crocus
                 Metallorum
                 ʒ
                 vj.
                 of
                 Wine
                 of
                 Squils
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 plain
                 Sorrel
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Vomit
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   vj.
                
                 to
                 viij
                 .
                 of
                 cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ℈
                 j.
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 pulp
                 of
                 an
                 Apple
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Stewed
                 Prune
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 of
                 Panade
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Mercurius
                 Vitae
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   iij.
                   to
                   vj.
                
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
                 Take
                 also
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 Aurum
                 Vitae
                 ,
                 or
                 Praecipitatum
                 Solare
                 ,
                 and
                 mineral
                 Turbith
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 Chymical
                 Vomits
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 chief
                 note
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 made
                 first
                 out
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 secondly
                 out
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 thirdly
                 out
                 of
                 Mercury
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   .
                
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   is
                   prescribed
                   several
                   ways
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Colcothar
                   prepared
                   in
                   a
                   Lie
                   ,
                   
                   out
                   of
                   Blew
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   calcined
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   
                     Angelus
                     Sala
                  
                   )
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   white
                   Vitriol
                   purified
                   by
                   frequent
                   solutions
                   and
                   coagulations
                   ;
                   which
                   Medicin
                   is
                   commonly
                   called
                   
                   Theophrastus's
                   Gilla
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   safest
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   easiest
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   Medicins
                   are
                   extraordinarily
                   styptick
                   or
                   astringent
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   endured
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   corroding
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   latter
                   being
                   gentle
                   and
                   kind
                   enough
                   ,
                   doth
                   amicably
                   pluck
                   together
                   the
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   and
                   makes
                   them
                   somewhat
                   wrinkled
                   ;
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   (
                   to
                   excuss
                   or
                   shake
                   off
                   what
                   is
                   troublesom
                   to
                   them
                   )
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   contractions
                   ,
                   and
                   strain
                   to
                   vomit
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   is
                   soon
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   is
                   presently
                   appeased
                   .
                
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   is
                   therefore
                   of
                   more
                   esteem
                   and
                   value
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   seldom
                   works
                   beyond
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   it
                   as
                   Stibiates
                   do
                   ,
                   cause
                   Convulsions
                   in
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   disorders
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   or
                   fainting
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   this
                   fault
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   operates
                   slowly
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   hardly
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   after
                   any
                   one
                   hath
                   taken
                   
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   and
                   drank
                   a
                   deal
                   of
                   Posset-drink
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   often
                   fain
                   to
                   provoke
                   themselves
                   to
                   vomit
                   ,
                   by
                   thrusting
                   a
                   Fether
                   down
                   their
                   throat
                   ,
                   or
                   drinking
                   Carduus
                   Posset
                   ,
                   or
                   Oxymel
                   of
                   Squils
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Crude
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   mixture
                   is
                   entire
                   ,
                   works
                   neither
                   by
                   Vomit
                   nor
                   by
                   
                   Stool
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Sulphureous
                   and
                   saline
                   particles
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   Vomiting
                   quality
                   proceeds
                   ,
                   being
                   bound
                   up
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   stifled
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   cannot
                   exert
                   their
                   force
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   this
                   mixture
                   is
                   dissolved
                   by
                   preparation
                   ,
                   and
                   somewhat
                   loosened
                   ,
                   those
                   particles
                   are
                   made
                   free
                   enough
                   and
                   ready
                   for
                   action
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   questioned
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   vomiting
                   quality
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   or
                   the
                   
                   saline
                   particles
                   ?
                   My
                   opinion
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   proceeds
                   from
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   apart
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   :
                   because
                   when
                   the
                   former
                   are
                   given
                   distinct
                   from
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   tincture
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   latter
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   ceruss
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   never
                   provokes
                   Vomiting
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   elsewhere
                   observed
                   that
                   particles
                   meerly
                   sulphureous
                   or
                   saline
                   ,
                   scarce
                   move
                   the
                   Taste
                   or
                   Smelling
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   do
                   very
                   strongly
                   affect
                   those
                   senses
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   suppose
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   peculiar
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Sense
                   receives
                   its
                   pleasure
                   or
                   disturbance
                   from
                   sulphureous
                   and
                   saline
                   particles
                   mixt
                   together
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Cordials
                   and
                   Vomits
                   consist
                   of
                   such
                   Compositions
                   which
                   are
                   either
                   grateful
                   or
                   ungrateful
                   .
                   Stibium
                   (
                   that
                   it
                   
                   may
                   become
                   an
                   active
                   Medicin
                   )
                   is
                   usually
                   prepared
                   either
                   by
                   it self
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Glass
                   or
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Antimony
                   are
                   made
                   )
                   or
                   with
                   Salts
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   nitrous
                   Salt
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Crocus
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   fixt
                   Salt
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   or
                   with
                   acid
                   Salt
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Butter
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Vitae
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   other
                   vomiting
                   preparations
                   of
                   Stibium
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   aforesaid
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   note
                   ,
                   or
                   most
                   frequently
                   used
                   .
                   Now
                   for
                   the
                   right
                   preparation
                   of
                   those
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Medicins
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   first
                   take
                   special
                   care
                   to
                   chuse
                   your
                   Antimony
                   pure
                   and
                   unmixed
                   with
                   Lead
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   affair
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   brightness
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   elegancy
                   of
                   its
                   Striae
                   or
                   Streaks
                   ;
                   the
                   surest
                   way
                   to
                   try
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   calcining
                   a
                   bit
                   of
                   the
                   parcel
                   you
                   would
                   buy
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   quantity
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   of
                   its
                   goodness
                   if
                   it
                   all
                   turns
                   into
                   an
                   Hepar
                   [
                   of
                   a
                   Liver
                   colour
                   ]
                   and
                   to
                   dross
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   sometimes
                   melts
                   into
                   pure
                   Lead
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   means
                   I
                   once
                   drew
                   out
                   of
                   one
                   pound
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Lead
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Glass
                     of
                     Antimony
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Dust
                     of
                     choice
                     Antimony
                     
                       q.
                       s.
                    
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     calcined
                     in
                     an
                     earthen
                     vessel
                     ,
                     keeping
                     
                     it
                     still
                     in
                     motion
                     till
                     it
                     leaves
                     smoaking
                     ,
                     and
                     gains
                     an
                     ash
                     colour
                     ;
                     then
                     taking
                     it
                     out
                     ,
                     melt
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     Crucible
                     ,
                     and
                     pour
                     it
                     upon
                     a
                     Table
                     ,
                     or
                     into
                     a
                     Basin
                     ;
                     when
                     it
                     grows
                     cold
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     turn
                     to
                     a
                     transparent
                     purple
                     Glass
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     of
                     the
                     Dust
                     hereof
                     is
                     from
                     iv
                     .
                     to
                     
                       vj.
                       gr
                    
                     .
                     and
                     the
                     Dose
                     of
                     the
                     Infusion
                     of
                     it
                     in
                     Wine
                     from
                     ʒ
                     vj.
                     to
                     x.
                     works
                     very
                     strongly
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     preparation
                     is
                     (
                     I
                     conceive
                     )
                     this
                     .
                     The
                     Antimony
                     whilest
                     
                     it
                     is
                     calcining
                     is
                     long
                     kept
                     in
                     motion
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     whilest
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     do
                     plentifully
                     evaporate
                     ,
                     the
                     saline
                     ones
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     apt
                     to
                     vitrifie
                     ,
                     or
                     turn
                     to
                     Glass
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     gathered
                     into
                     a
                     closer
                     consistence
                     ;
                     and
                     afterward
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Mass
                     is
                     melted
                     by
                     a
                     fierce
                     fire
                     ,
                     these
                     saline
                     parts
                     ,
                     getting
                     hold
                     of
                     the
                     earthy
                     ones
                     too
                     which
                     are
                     attenuated
                     ,
                     grow
                     easily
                     together
                     into
                     a
                     Glass
                     ;
                     which
                     also
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     some
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     that
                     are
                     yet
                     left
                     in
                     it
                     waxes
                     red
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     a
                     Vomit
                     .
                     Now
                     that
                     Stibium
                     when
                     robbed
                     of
                     its
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     great
                     part
                     or
                     totally
                     ,
                     turns
                     into
                     Glass
                     ,
                     is
                     very
                     evident
                     from
                     this
                     instance
                     ;
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     Calx
                     or
                     
                       Caput
                       mortuum
                    
                     which
                     is
                     left
                     from
                     the
                     Distillation
                     of
                     the
                     Butter
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     melts
                     into
                     Glass
                     ,
                     which
                     yet
                     is
                     white
                     and
                     hath
                     no
                     vomiting
                     quality
                     ,
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     all
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     ascended
                     and
                     left
                     the
                     Mass
                     quite
                     destitute
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Flower
                     of
                     Antimony
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     a
                     quantity
                     of
                     choice
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     pulverized
                     ,
                     and
                     sublime
                     it
                     in
                     Cucurbita
                     with
                     
                     an
                     Alembick
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     Earthen
                     Vessels
                     made
                     on
                     purpose
                     ,
                     upon
                     a
                     moderate
                     Fire
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     Sand
                     or
                     Dust
                     of
                     Bricks
                     ,
                     or
                     calcined
                     Tartar
                     mixed
                     among
                     it
                     :
                     the
                     Flower
                     rise
                     yellow
                     ,
                     Citron
                     coloured
                     and
                     white
                     ;
                     of
                     which
                     gather
                     up
                     the
                     whitest
                     and
                     keep
                     them
                     for
                     your
                     use
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     Preparation
                     of
                     Antimony
                     the
                     salt
                     and
                     sulphureous
                     parts
                     ,
                     having
                     separated
                     
                     themselves
                     from
                     the
                     watery
                     and
                     earthy
                     ones
                     ,
                     arise
                     and
                     knit
                     together
                     ;
                     by
                     which
                     means
                     when
                     the
                     Mineral
                     Body
                     is
                     much
                     loosened
                     and
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     active
                     parts
                     
                     (
                     the
                     duller
                     ,
                     that
                     rebate
                     their
                     force
                     ,
                     being
                     laid
                     aside
                     )
                     are
                     joined
                     into
                     one
                     Body
                     ,
                     this
                     becomes
                     an
                     excessive
                     strong
                     Vomit
                     and
                     not
                     very
                     safe
                     to
                     take
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     gr
                     .
                     ij
                     .
                     iij.
                     or
                     iv
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Crocus
                     Metallorum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     choice
                     Antimony
                     and
                     the
                     purest
                     Nitre
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     pounded
                     severally
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     mixt
                     ,
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     braz●…n
                     Mortar
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     a
                     live
                     coal
                     set
                     them
                     on
                     fire
                     ;
                     they
                     will
                     
                     flame
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     great
                     noise
                     ;
                     then
                     let
                     the
                     remaining
                     mass
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     reddish
                     (
                     and
                     called
                     from
                     the
                     colour
                     of
                     it
                     Hepar
                     or
                     Liver
                     of
                     Antimony
                     )
                     be
                     separated
                     from
                     the
                     dross
                     (
                     that
                     lies
                     round
                     about
                     it
                     ,
                     partly
                     black
                     and
                     partly
                     white
                     )
                     and
                     keep
                     it
                     for
                     your
                     use
                     :
                     The
                     Hepar
                     is
                     given
                     in
                     the
                     substance
                     to
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       iij.
                       iv
                    
                     .
                     or
                     v.
                     the
                     Wine
                     of
                     its
                     infu●…on
                     from
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     to
                     ℥
                     j.
                     or
                     ℥
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     This
                     works
                     kindly
                     enough
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     the
                     most
                     usual
                     Vomit
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     this
                     procedure
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     hath
                     Nitre
                     pounded
                     and
                     mixt
                     with
                     Antimony
                     
                     and
                     common
                     Sulphur
                     :
                     for
                     both
                     mixtures
                     are
                     very
                     easily
                     fired
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     both
                     particles
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     the
                     nitrous
                     and
                     sulphureous
                     too
                     ,
                     that
                     were
                     requisite
                     to
                     any
                     degree
                     of
                     kindling
                     were
                     copiously
                     and
                     intimately
                     conjoined
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     deflagration
                     or
                     burning
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     the
                     Mineral
                     Body
                     is
                     sufficiently
                     opened
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     particles
                     thereof
                     are
                     loosened
                     from
                     each
                     other
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Sulphur
                     flew
                     away
                     ,
                     yet
                     there
                     is
                     enough
                     left
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     of
                     a
                     Saffron
                     colour
                     ,
                     and
                     produce
                     an
                     emetick
                     or
                     vomiting
                     quality
                     ,
                     by
                     being
                     joined
                     with
                     the
                     Salt.
                     In
                     this
                     preparation
                     ,
                     if
                     by
                     mixing
                     too
                     great
                     a
                     proportion
                     of
                     Nitre
                     the
                     Antimony
                     be●…calcined
                     above
                     the
                     usual
                     rate
                     ,
                     the
                     Mass
                     that
                     is
                     left
                     after
                     the
                     burning
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     being
                     now
                     impregnated
                     with
                     less
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     becomes
                     not
                     red
                     ,
                     but
                     yellow
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     a
                     Ci●…ron
                     colour
                     ,
                     and
                     less
                     apt
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     vomit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     or
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     ℥
                     viij
                     .
                     and
                     having
                     put
                     it
                     into
                     a
                     Crucible
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     melt
                     
                     in
                     
                     Anemius's
                     Furnace
                     ,
                     then
                     throw
                     in
                     by
                     spoonfuls
                     of
                     crude
                     Antimony
                     powdered
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     let
                     it
                     flow
                     or
                     melt
                     a
                     quarter
                     of
                     an
                     hour
                     ,
                     then
                     pour
                     it
                     out
                     into
                     a
                     Silver
                     or
                     a
                     Brazen
                     vessel
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     Mass
                     being
                     of
                     a
                     Saffron
                     colour
                     be
                     sweetned
                     with
                     frequent
                     ablutions
                     or
                     washings
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       v.
                    
                     to
                     x.
                     which
                     works
                     more
                     gently
                     and
                     kindly
                     than
                     any
                     other
                     Preparation
                     of
                     Antimony
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     Preparation
                     the
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     ,
                     being
                     melted
                     by
                     the
                     Fire
                     ,
                     opens
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     compounded
                     chiefly
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     and
                     acid
                     Salt
                     ;
                     for
                     whilest
                     the
                     Salts
                     are
                     so
                     conjoined
                     ,
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     become
                     more
                     loose
                     ,
                     less
                     sharp
                     than
                     the
                     saline
                     parts
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     extraordinary
                     red
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     doth
                     not
                     much
                     ,
                     nor
                     very
                     violently
                     provoke
                     the
                     Stomach
                     .
                     Moreover
                     by
                     reason
                     that
                     the
                     Sulphur
                     is
                     more
                     loosened
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Salt
                     grown
                     freer
                     ,
                     the
                     Dust
                     of
                     it
                     easily
                     gives
                     a
                     tincture
                     to
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     ;
                     which
                     being
                     altogether
                     destitute
                     of
                     saline
                     particles
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     deprived
                     of
                     its
                     vomitive
                     quality
                     ,
                     becomes
                     a
                     great
                     strengthener
                     of
                     Nature
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     that
                     Antimony
                     and
                     common
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     like
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     ,
                     many
                     other
                     things
                     of
                     
                     the
                     same
                     kind
                     ,
                     consist
                     of
                     an
                     acid
                     Salt
                     and
                     Sulphur
                     joined
                     together
                     ,
                     is
                     easily
                     proved
                     by
                     many
                     Experiments
                     :
                     For
                     besides
                     that
                     such
                     Compositions
                     are
                     very
                     easily
                     dissolved
                     by
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     ;
                     so
                     likewise
                     if
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     they
                     are
                     separated
                     by
                     a
                     sulphureous
                     menstruum
                     ,
                     as
                     
                       Oil
                       of
                       Turpentine
                       ,
                       Juniper
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     Flax
                     ,
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     are
                     drunk
                     in
                     by
                     the
                     Dissolver
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     saline
                     ones
                     being
                     left
                     grow
                     easily
                     into
                     Chrystals
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     distilled
                     turn
                     into
                     an
                     acid
                     stagma
                     or
                     distilled
                     liquor
                     .
                     This
                     evidently
                     appears
                     in
                     the
                     Preparation
                     of
                     Balsom
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     the
                     acid
                     stagma
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     
                       Aqua
                       fortis
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       Aqua
                       Regia
                    
                     ,
                     be
                     poured
                     into
                     powdered
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Distillation
                     be
                     over
                     a
                     fierce
                     fire
                     ,
                     there
                     will
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     of
                     Citron
                     coloured
                     Sulphur
                     arise
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     distinguished
                     from
                     the
                     common
                     sort
                     :
                     which
                     is
                     a
                     plain
                     argument
                     ,
                     that
                     common
                     Sulphur
                     consists
                     chiefly
                     of
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     joined
                     with
                     an
                     acid
                     Salt.
                     Out
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     prepared
                     as
                     is
                     formerly
                     described
                     ,
                     I
                     make
                     a
                     liquor
                     like
                     Oil
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     the
                     purest
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     will
                     gild
                     Silver
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     touch
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     of
                     excellent
                     use
                     in
                     Physick
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Mercurius
                     Vitae
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     choice
                     Antimony
                     and
                     Mercury
                     sublimate
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     which
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     pounded
                     and
                     well
                     mixt
                     together
                     ,
                     distil
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     Glassen
                     Retort
                     by
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     Sand
                     ;
                     there
                     will
                     arise
                     a
                     gummy
                     liquor
                     like
                     Ice
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     corrosive
                     ,
                     which
                     sticking
                     to
                     the
                     neck
                     of
                     
                     the
                     Retort
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     put
                     a
                     live
                     coal
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     will
                     melt
                     and
                     fall
                     down
                     into
                     the
                     Receiver
                     .
                     This
                     Liquor
                     being
                     purified
                     by
                     rectification
                     ,
                     will
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     pour
                     Fountain
                     water
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     sink
                     into
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     white
                     Dust
                     ;
                     whilest
                     the
                     watery
                     part
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     gains
                     an
                     acid
                     taste
                     like
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     Dust
                     being
                     sweetned
                     and
                     dried
                     ,
                     is
                     commonly
                     called
                     
                       Mercurius
                       Vitae
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     falsly
                     ;
                     because
                     it
                     hath
                     nothing
                     at
                     all
                     of
                     Mercury
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     except
                     it
                     be
                     warily
                     administred
                     ,
                     is
                     oftener
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     death
                     than
                     a
                     preserver
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     [
                     as
                     the
                     name
                     seems
                     to
                     intimate
                     .
                     ]
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     from
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       iij.
                    
                     to
                     vj.
                     
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     Operation
                     the
                     acid
                     Spirits
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     and
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     being
                     beforehand
                     incorporated
                     
                     with
                     the
                     Mercury
                     whilest
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     subliming
                     [
                     or
                     forced
                     upward
                     by
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     fire
                     ]
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     again
                     loosened
                     by
                     the
                     fire
                     ,
                     forsake
                     that
                     their
                     first
                     entertainment
                     ,
                     and
                     embrace
                     the
                     more
                     hospitable
                     particles
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     elevated
                     with
                     them
                     by
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     the
                     heat
                     ,
                     grow
                     together
                     into
                     a
                     substance
                     like
                     Ice
                     ;
                     which
                     consists
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     the
                     Antimony
                     together
                     with
                     a
                     quantity
                     of
                     its
                     Salt
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     acid
                     stagma
                     ,
                     or
                     distillation
                     of
                     Nitre
                     and
                     Vitriol
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     salt
                     particles
                     it
                     grows
                     hard
                     like
                     Ice
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     hand
                     melts
                     upon
                     the
                     fire
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     .
                     This
                     matter
                     by
                     pouring
                     Water
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     is
                     precipitated
                     into
                     a
                     white
                     Powder
                     ;
                     such
                     as
                     consists
                     onely
                     of
                     Stibiate
                     particles
                     ,
                     much
                     like
                     the
                     Flower
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     whilest
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     the
                     acid
                     Salts
                     being
                     dissolved
                     in
                     a
                     menstruum
                     ,
                     or
                     dissolving
                     Liquor
                     make
                     it
                     become
                     sharp
                     like
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     .
                     But
                     that
                     this
                     Powder
                     hath
                     nothing
                     of
                     Mercury
                     ,
                     is
                     evident
                     ftom
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     bereft
                     of
                     the
                     congealing
                     Salts
                     ,
                     it
                     resumes
                     its
                     former
                     nature
                     of
                     Quicksilver
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     all
                     gathered
                     together
                     in
                     a
                     Retort
                     .
                     Indeed
                     those
                     Salts
                     are
                     easily
                     drawn
                     away
                     from
                     the
                     Mercury
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     accord
                     desert
                     it
                     ,
                     whenever
                     they
                     find
                     any
                     more
                     amicable
                     body
                     :
                     and
                     hence
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     boil
                     it
                     ,
                     after
                     it
                     is
                     sublimed
                     ,
                     with
                     plates
                     of
                     Iron
                     ,
                     in
                     common
                     Water
                     ,
                     the
                     Salts
                     will
                     presently
                     embrace
                     the
                     Iron
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Mercury
                     will
                     recover
                     it self
                     again
                     .
                     This
                     
                     Powder
                     is
                     too
                     strong
                     a
                     Vomit
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     you
                     pound
                     it
                     with
                     Sea
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     frequent
                     washings
                     take
                     away
                     its
                     sweetness
                     ,
                     it
                     becomes
                     much
                     gentler
                     ,
                     and
                     safe
                     enough
                     ;
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     saline
                     sharp
                     particles
                     of
                     the
                     Medicin
                     are
                     rebated
                     and
                     tamed
                     by
                     Salts
                     of
                     another
                     nature
                     .
                     Moreover
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     put
                     into
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     melted
                     in
                     a
                     Crucible
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     are
                     totally
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     it
                     quite
                     loses
                     its
                     vomiting
                     quality
                     ,
                     and
                     becomes
                     mere
                     Antimony
                     that
                     will
                     make
                     you
                     Sweat.
                     
                  
                   
                     So
                     much
                     of
                     Antimonial
                     Vomits
                     ,
                     the
                     Particles
                     whereof
                     being
                     dissolved
                     in
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     
                     make
                     a
                     sulphureous-faline
                     tincture
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     fibres
                     of
                     the
                     Stomach
                     imbibing
                     or
                     drinking
                     ,
                     are
                     thereby
                     so
                     vellicated
                     or
                     twinged
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Convulsion
                     which
                     is
                     therein
                     caused
                     ,
                     being
                     propagated
                     every
                     way
                     into
                     the
                     whole
                     cavity
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     into
                     the
                     Bowels
                     near
                     adjacent
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Duodenum
                     ,
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     Gall
                     and
                     Sweet-bread
                     ,
                     forces
                     out
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     within
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     pours
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     causing
                     the
                     Arteries
                     also
                     to
                     discharge
                     their
                     serous
                     or
                     wheyish
                     Humours
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     violent
                     Vomitings
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     long
                     disturb
                     us
                     ,
                     follow
                     thereupon
                     .
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     probable
                     ,
                     that
                     some
                     small
                     part
                     also
                     of
                     this
                     vomitive
                     tincture
                     is
                     received
                     by
                     the
                     Veins
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     carried
                     into
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     that
                     it
                     meets
                     ,
                     and
                     struggles
                     ,
                     and
                     joins
                     with
                     the
                     Salt
                     ,
                     creates
                     precipitations
                     and
                     expulsions
                     of
                     a
                     certain
                     kind
                     of
                     matter
                     :
                     and
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     reason
                     that
                     Distempers
                     of
                     the
                     remote
                     parts
                     ,
                     as
                     all
                     cutaneous
                     Diseases
                     ,
                     Leprosies
                     and
                     Gouts
                     are
                     sometimes
                     cured
                     by
                     Stibiate
                     Medicins
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     Mercurial
                     Medicins
                     (
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     shall
                     now
                     in
                     the
                     next
                     place
                     treat
                     )
                     do
                     this
                     
                     much
                     more
                     effectually
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     onely
                     provoke
                     twingings
                     and
                     vomitive
                     expulsions
                     in
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     but
                     cause
                     like
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     more
                     active
                     particles
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     communicated
                     to
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     many
                     kinds
                     of
                     fluxes
                     and
                     dissolutions
                     ,
                     precipitations
                     ,
                     and
                     separations
                     of
                     the
                     Serium
                     or
                     Whey
                     and
                     other
                     Humours
                     ;
                     from
                     whence
                     proceed
                     ,
                     besides
                     Vomiting
                     and
                     Purging
                     ,
                     discharges
                     by
                     Urine
                     ,
                     Sweat
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     spitting
                     :
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     reason
                     that
                     in
                     old
                     Distempers
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     easily
                     cured
                     ,
                     People
                     have
                     recourse
                     to
                     this
                     Medicin
                     as
                     their
                     last
                     refuge
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mercury
                     or
                     Quicksilver
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     taken
                     plain
                     and
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     doth
                     not
                     vomit
                     or
                     purge
                     
                     any
                     more
                     than
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     or
                     cause
                     any
                     other
                     considerable
                     disturbance
                     in
                     mans
                     body
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     the
                     mixture
                     of
                     it
                     be
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     active
                     particles
                     being
                     let
                     loose
                     ,
                     it
                     be
                     reduced
                     to
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     it
                     becomes
                     a
                     most
                     operative
                     and
                     forcible
                     purging
                     Medicin
                     .
                     Now
                     though
                     there
                     are
                     many
                     ways
                     of
                     fixing
                     this
                     giddy
                     ,
                     fugitive
                     Prote●…s
                     ,
                     and
                     preparing
                     it
                     for
                     
                     Physical
                     uses
                     ,
                     yet
                     these
                     are
                     the
                     two
                     chiefest
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     subliming
                     [
                     or
                     forcing
                     it
                     upward
                     ]
                     or
                     precipitating
                     [
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     making
                     it
                     sink
                     .
                     ]
                     Preparations
                     of
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     way
                     are
                     not
                     properly
                     reckoned
                     among
                     Vomits
                     ,
                     but
                     most
                     of
                     the
                     latter
                     kind
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     reduced
                     to
                     this
                     Head.
                     But
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     enough
                     for
                     us
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     a
                     short
                     account
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     of
                     some
                     few
                     thereof
                     that
                     are
                     of
                     greatest
                     note
                     .
                     We
                     therefore
                     observe
                     that
                     Mercury
                     is
                     precipitated
                     either
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     Metals
                     onely
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     Salts
                     onely
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     Metals
                     and
                     Salts
                     together
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Mercury
                       precipitated
                       by
                       it self
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       best
                       purified
                       Mercury
                       ℥
                       iij.
                       and
                       put
                       it
                       into
                       a
                       Glass
                       made
                       on
                       purpose
                       (
                       which
                       being
                       
                       somewhat
                       like
                       an
                       Hour-glass
                       ,
                       consists
                       of
                       a
                       double
                       bottom
                       running
                       out
                       in
                       the
                       shape
                       of
                       a
                       Top
                       ;
                       but
                       is
                       broad
                       and
                       plain
                       in
                       both
                       ,
                       as
                       in
                       the
                       middle
                       narrow
                       ,
                       and
                       both
                       a
                       Nozel
                       with
                       a
                       very
                       streight
                       orifice
                       ,
                       reaching
                       from
                       one
                       bottom
                       into
                       the
                       belly
                       of
                       it
                       )
                       and
                       place
                       this
                       Vessel
                       in
                       an
                       Oven
                       of
                       Sand
                       at
                       equal
                       poize
                       upon
                       a
                       fire
                       that
                       must
                       at
                       first
                       be
                       slow
                       ,
                       though
                       afterward
                       quicker
                       ,
                       till
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Mercury
                       turns
                       to
                       an
                       ash-coloured
                       Powder
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       other
                       part
                       being
                       raised
                       into
                       the
                       upper
                       bottom
                       ,
                       sticks
                       there
                       like
                       Quicksilver
                       ;
                       then
                       turning
                       the
                       Vessel
                       upside
                       down
                       ,
                       put
                       the
                       upper
                       bottom
                       into
                       the
                       Sand
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       turn
                       the
                       Glass
                       for
                       several
                       times
                       till
                       all
                       the
                       Mercury
                       turns
                       to
                       Powder
                       ,
                       which
                       ,
                       having
                       broken
                       the
                       Glass
                       ,
                       you
                       must
                       gather
                       together
                       ,
                       and
                       wash
                       in
                       fair
                       water
                       .
                       The
                       Dose
                       is
                       
                         gr
                         .
                         iv
                      
                       .
                       to
                       v.
                       or
                       vj.
                       It
                       almost
                       ever
                       causes
                       vomiting
                       ,
                       and
                       doth
                       not
                       work
                       at
                       all
                       by
                       spitting
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       reason
                       of
                       this
                       procedure
                       seems
                       to
                       be
                       ,
                       in
                       that
                       the
                       emanation
                       or
                       streaming
                       forth
                       of
                       a
                       continual
                       fire
                       ,
                       first
                       loosens
                       the
                       body
                       of
                       the
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       by
                       degrees
                       dissolves
                       the
                       particles
                       
                       thereof
                       ,
                       and
                       at
                       last
                       separates
                       them
                       from
                       each
                       other
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       they
                       mutually
                       part
                       ,
                       and
                       being
                       broken
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       into
                       small
                       crums
                       ,
                       remain
                       distinct
                       ;
                       from
                       whence
                       it
                       happens
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       most
                       active
                       parts
                       ,
                       to
                       wit
                       ,
                       the
                       saline
                       chiefly
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       sulphureous
                       ones
                       ,
                       being
                       set
                       at
                       liberty
                       ,
                       cause
                       great
                       commotions
                       in
                       a
                       Mans
                       Body
                       by
                       vellicating
                       the
                       fibres
                       and
                       boiling
                       up
                       with
                       the
                       Salts
                       :
                       but
                       yet
                       this
                       Precipitate
                       works
                       less
                       upon
                       the
                       Salts
                       which
                       are
                       in
                       the
                       bloud
                       ,
                       than
                       Mercury
                       praecipitated
                       with
                       Salts
                       onely
                       ;
                       because
                       this
                       latter
                       very
                       easily
                       causes
                       spitting
                       ,
                       which
                       the
                       former
                       doth
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       .
                       As
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       so
                       also
                       some
                       other
                       Mineral
                       Bodies
                       ,
                       as
                       Lead
                       ,
                       Tin
                       ,
                       Antimony
                       ,
                       and
                       Iron
                       ,
                       are
                       usually
                       calcined
                       into
                       a
                       Powder
                       or
                       a
                       Crocus
                       by
                       the
                       constant
                       heat
                       of
                       fire
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Solar
                       or
                       Golden
                       Mercury
                       Precipitate
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Gold
                       purged
                       with
                       Antimony
                       ,
                       and
                       subtlely
                       filed
                       ℥
                       j.
                       of
                       purified
                       Quicksilver
                       ,
                       or
                       that
                       which
                       is
                       drawn
                       from
                       Cinnabar
                       and
                       Sublimate
                       ℥
                       viij
                       .
                       and
                       make
                       an
                       Amalgama
                       [
                       or
                       Paste
                       ]
                       in
                       a
                       Crucible
                       ,
                       by
                       throwing
                       the
                       Gold
                       when
                       red
                       hot
                       into
                       the
                       Mercury
                       actually
                       hot
                       ;
                       Let
                       this
                       when
                       it
                       is
                       well
                       washed
                       with
                       Salt
                       and
                       Vinegar
                       ,
                       and
                       strained
                       through
                       a
                       linen
                       cloth
                       ,
                       be
                       digested
                       in
                       Sand
                       with
                       such
                       a
                       Glass
                       and
                       after
                       the
                       like
                       manner
                       as
                       the
                       Mercury
                       precipitated
                       by
                       it self
                       was
                       ,
                       till
                       it
                       be
                       reduced
                       to
                       a
                       red
                       Powder
                       ;
                       and
                       let
                       it
                       be
                       sweetned
                       mith
                       cordial
                       Waters
                       .
                       The
                       Dose
                       is
                       
                         gr
                         .
                         iij.
                      
                       to
                       vj.
                       and
                       works
                       most
                       commonly
                       by
                       Vomit
                       onely
                       ,
                       nor
                       doth
                       it
                       cause
                       a
                       spitting
                       ,
                       as
                       saline
                       Precipitates
                       do
                       .
                       So
                       likewise
                       may
                       the
                       Lunar
                       Precipitate
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       Jovial
                       ,
                       be
                       prepared
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       reason
                       of
                       this
                       procedure
                       is
                       the
                       same
                       with
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       to
                       wit
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       particles
                       of
                       fire
                       ,
                       like
                       so
                       many
                       pestils
                       ,
                       pound
                       the
                       Mineral
                       body
                       into
                       small
                       parts
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       a
                       time
                       
                       do
                       so
                       break
                       them
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       will
                       not
                       easily
                       stick
                       together
                       ,
                       and
                       unite
                       .
                       Moreover
                       this
                       Analgama
                       [
                       or
                       Paste
                       ]
                       by
                       reason
                       that
                       the
                       Bodies
                       of
                       the
                       Mercury
                       and
                       Gold
                       are
                       before-hand
                       loosened
                       from
                       each
                       other
                       ,
                       will
                       turn
                       to
                       a
                       Precipitate
                       much
                       sooner
                       than
                       Mercury
                       by
                       it self
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Common
                       Precipitate
                       Mercury
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       pure
                       Mercury
                       ℥
                       ij
                       .
                       of
                       Aq.
                       fortis
                       ℥
                       iv
                       .
                       and
                       having
                       dissolved
                       it
                       ,
                       put
                       it
                       into
                       an
                       earthen
                       glazed
                       Vessel
                       ,
                       wherein
                       let
                       it
                       evaporate
                       first
                       over
                       a
                       gentle
                       fire
                       till
                       the
                       moisture
                       he
                       all
                       spent
                       ;
                       
                       then
                       increase
                       the
                       fire
                       ,
                       and
                       let
                       it
                       calcine
                       even
                       till
                       the
                       Vessel
                       be
                       red
                       hot
                       ,
                       still
                       stirring
                       i●…
                       with
                       an
                       Iron
                       Instrument
                       till
                       it
                       gain
                       a
                       ruddy
                       colour
                       :
                       Let
                       the
                       matter
                       when
                       taken
                       out
                       and
                       powdered
                       ,
                       be
                       first
                       sweetned
                       with
                       frequent
                       washings
                       in
                       sweet
                       water
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       that
                       again
                       kindle
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Wine
                       ,
                       and
                       pour
                       upon
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       keep
                       it
                       for
                       your
                       use
                       .
                       The
                       Dose
                       is
                       
                         gr
                         .
                         iij.
                      
                       to
                       v.
                       or
                       vj.
                       It
                       works
                       violently
                       enough
                       by
                       Vomit
                       ,
                       and
                       causeth
                       spitting
                       more
                       certainly
                       than
                       any
                       other
                       Pr●…cipitate
                       of
                       Mercury
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       you
                       enquire
                       into
                       the
                       reason
                       of
                       this
                       Chymical
                       attempt
                       ,
                       I
                       say
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Mercury
                       is
                       dissolved
                       by
                       the
                       
                         Aqua
                         fortis
                      
                       ,
                       in
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       the
                       saline
                       particles
                       of
                       the
                       Menstruum
                       [
                       or
                       
                       Dissolver
                       ]
                       meeting
                       with
                       the
                       Salts
                       of
                       the
                       Metal
                       ,
                       do
                       presently
                       snatch
                       such
                       Salts
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       consequently
                       ,
                       when
                       by
                       the
                       dissolution
                       of
                       the
                       mixture
                       all
                       the
                       other
                       particles
                       are
                       set
                       at
                       liberty
                       ,
                       and
                       expanded
                       every
                       where
                       lie
                       lurking
                       in
                       the
                       pores
                       of
                       the
                       menstruum
                       ;
                       but
                       afterward
                       when
                       the
                       moisture
                       is
                       consumed
                       ,
                       the
                       saline
                       particles
                       that
                       are
                       left
                       ,
                       and
                       exposed
                       to
                       view
                       ,
                       do
                       quite
                       take
                       off
                       the
                       force
                       of
                       the
                       Mercurial
                       ones
                       within
                       them
                       ,
                       which
                       
                       are
                       mixt
                       in
                       every
                       part
                       .
                       Now
                       the
                       reason
                       why
                       Mercury
                       being
                       precipitated
                       on
                       this
                       fashion
                       with
                       
                         Aqua
                         fortis
                      
                       ,
                       or
                       
                         Aqua
                         Regia
                      
                       ,
                       grows
                       red
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       another
                       colour
                       than
                       when
                       it
                       is
                       prepared
                       with
                       Oil
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       or
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Vitriol
                       ,
                       is
                       partly
                       from
                       the
                       Nitre
                       that
                       always
                       gives
                       it
                       a
                       Flame
                       colour
                       (
                       for
                       Nitre
                       is
                       an
                       ingredient
                       of
                       the
                       former
                       menstruum
                       ,
                       
                       though
                       not
                       of
                       these
                       later
                       )
                       and
                       partly
                       from
                       the
                       Mercury
                       it self
                       ,
                       whose
                       particles
                       when
                       it
                       is
                       dissolved
                       ,
                       so
                       long
                       as
                       they
                       are
                       free
                       and
                       not
                       hid
                       in
                       others
                       ,
                       are
                       of
                       their
                       own
                       nature
                       red
                       ,
                       as
                       you
                       may
                       see
                       in
                       Mercury
                       precipitated
                       by
                       it self
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       dissolving
                       of
                       it
                       in
                       Oil
                       of
                       Tartar
                       ,
                       wherein
                       it
                       leaves
                       a
                       ruddy
                       ,
                       that
                       is
                       ,
                       a
                       Mercurial
                       Powder
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       Medicin
                       consisting
                       of
                       Salts
                       that
                       are
                       very
                       corrosive
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       Mercurial
                       particles
                       
                       that
                       are
                       dissolved
                       ,
                       in
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       it
                       extreamly
                       provokes
                       the
                       fibres
                       of
                       the
                       Stomach
                       ,
                       causes
                       most
                       violent
                       Vomiting
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       it
                       is
                       rarely
                       given
                       alone
                       for
                       this
                       end
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       at
                       any
                       time
                       it
                       be
                       taken
                       ,
                       and
                       having
                       passed
                       the
                       Stomach
                       and
                       those
                       first
                       passages
                       ,
                       it
                       be
                       carried
                       into
                       the
                       bloud
                       ;
                       in
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       the
                       native
                       Salts
                       thereof
                       are
                       thereby
                       very
                       much
                       fermented
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       them
                       the
                       Mercurial
                       particles
                       being
                       plentifully
                       infused
                       ,
                       and
                       throughly
                       mingled
                       ,
                       are
                       so
                       entangled
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       can
                       be
                       discharged
                       again
                       no
                       way
                       better
                       than
                       by
                       the
                       
                         Ductus
                         Salivales
                      
                       ,
                       or
                       Spittle-passages
                       (
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       elsewhere
                       shewn
                       )
                       for
                       that
                       reason
                       this
                       Medicin
                       causeth
                       spitting
                       in
                       many
                       People
                       before
                       any
                       other
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       4.
                       
                       Turbith
                       Mineral
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Quicksilver
                       purified
                       ,
                       of
                       Oil
                       of
                       Vitriol
                       (
                       or
                       Sulphur
                       prepared
                       in
                       the
                       Bell
                       )
                       purged
                       from
                       the
                       flegm
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       an
                       equal
                       proportion
                       ;
                       put
                       them
                       into
                       a
                       Glassen
                       Retort
                       ,
                       and
                       distill
                       them
                       ,
                       increasing
                       their
                       fire
                       by
                       degrees
                       ,
                       till
                       all
                       the
                       moisture
                       be
                       consumed
                       ,
                       and
                       there
                       remain
                       in
                       the
                       bottom
                       a
                       white
                       mass
                       ,
                       which
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       pour
                       clear
                       water
                       upon
                       it
                       ,
                       immediately
                       grows
                       yellow
                       .
                       This
                       when
                       it
                       is
                       unsweetned
                       (
                       by
                       frequent
                       washing
                       and
                       burning
                       of
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Wine
                       )
                       and
                       dried
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       given
                       from
                       
                         gr
                         .
                         iv
                      
                       .
                       to
                       vj.
                       or
                       vij
                       .
                       It
                       works
                       by
                       Vomit
                       somewhat
                       more
                       gently
                       than
                       the
                       common
                       Precipitate
                       ,
                       and
                       sometimes
                       also
                       causes
                       spitting
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       reason
                       of
                       this
                       Preparation
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       the
                       Precipitation
                       of
                       the
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       is
                       the
                       same
                       
                       as
                       that
                       of
                       the
                       former
                       ;
                       but
                       the
                       remaining
                       calx
                       ,
                       or
                       earthy
                       part
                       ,
                       is
                       not
                       red
                       like
                       the
                       former
                       ,
                       partly
                       because
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       Nitre
                       in
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       partly
                       because
                       the
                       Mercury
                       being
                       less
                       subdued
                       ,
                       will
                       not
                       endure
                       so
                       strong
                       a
                       calcination
                       ,
                       as
                       that
                       the
                       Salts
                       being
                       for
                       the
                       most
                       part
                       scattered
                       or
                       carried
                       off
                       ,
                       it
                       may
                       shew
                       its
                       own
                       ,
                       to
                       wit
                       ,
                       a
                       scarlet
                       colour
                       ;
                       for
                       if
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       it
                       be
                       forced
                       by
                       a
                       violent
                       fire
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       fly
                       quite
                       away
                       ;
                       and
                       therefore
                       from
                       the
                       Salts
                       that
                       stick
                       to
                       the
                       particles
                       of
                       the
                       Mercury
                       and
                       hide
                       them
                       ,
                       there
                       proceeds
                       a
                       whitish
                       colour
                       ;
                       which
                       being
                       afterward
                       something
                       taken
                       away
                       ,
                       there
                       succeeds
                       a
                       yellowness
                       .
                       Moreover
                       ,
                       in
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       the
                       Mercurial
                       particles
                       are
                       not
                       so
                       strictly
                       conjoined
                       with
                       the
                       Salts
                       ,
                       and
                       consequently
                       are
                       not
                       brought
                       into
                       the
                       bloud
                       by
                       them
                       in
                       so
                       great
                       a
                       quantity
                       ,
                       spitting
                       is
                       not
                       so
                       readily
                       and
                       certainly
                       the
                       effect
                       of
                       this
                       Medicin
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       Medicin
                       may
                       be
                       prepared
                       after
                       a
                       compendious
                       manner
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       less
                       effectually
                       thus
                       :
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       refined
                       Quicksilver
                       ,
                       of
                       Oil
                       of
                       Vitriol
                       or
                       Sulphur
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       ℥
                       ij
                       .
                       put
                       them
                       into
                       Crucible
                       ,
                       and
                       first
                       let
                       all
                       the
                       moisture
                       evaporate
                       over
                       a
                       slow
                       fire
                       ;
                       then
                       make
                       the
                       fire
                       stronger
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       that
                       the
                       calcined
                       matter
                       may
                       be
                       the
                       better
                       fixed
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       5.
                       
                       Aurum
                       Vitae
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       purified
                       Mercury
                       ℥
                       v.
                       of
                       Solis
                       very
                       well
                       purged
                       ℥
                       ss
                       .
                       let
                       them
                       be
                       severally
                       dissolved
                       in
                       their
                       proper
                       menstruums
                       [
                       or
                       liquor
                       to
                       dissolve
                       them
                       ]
                       let
                       the
                       dissolved
                       matter
                       of
                       both
                       kinds
                       be
                       put
                       together
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       distillation
                       in
                       a
                       Retort
                       ,
                       let
                       all
                       the
                       moisture
                       be
                       drawn
                       forth
                       ;
                       let
                       the
                       remaining
                       calx
                       be
                       calcined
                       upon
                       a
                       Plate
                       of
                       Iron
                       red
                       hot
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Salts
                       most
                       of
                       them
                       may
                       be
                       carried
                       off
                       ,
                       and
                       let
                       the
                       remaining
                       matter
                       be
                       sweetened
                       by
                       washing
                       it
                       in
                       fair
                       water
                       and
                       burning
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Wine
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       6.
                       
                       The
                       Hercules
                       [
                       or
                       strong
                       Medicin
                       ]
                       prescribed
                       first
                       by
                       Bovius
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       Medicine
                       will
                       be
                       the
                       better
                       prepared
                       ,
                       if
                       both
                       the
                       Metallick
                       Bodies
                       are
                       dissolved
                       in
                       the
                       same
                       menstruum
                       ,
                       which
                       by
                       the
                       prescription
                       of
                       
                         Thomas
                         Bovius
                      
                       is
                       thus
                       performed
                       :
                    
                     
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       calcined
                       Vitriol
                       and
                       Nitre
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       pound
                       ,
                       distil
                       them
                       in
                       an
                       Oven
                       for
                       reverberation
                       ,
                       pour
                       the
                       Liquor
                       distilled
                       into
                       one
                       pound
                       of
                       Sea-salt
                       calcined
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       Glass
                       Retort
                       ,
                       and
                       let
                       it
                       be
                       drawn
                       forth
                       by
                       the
                       gentle
                       heat
                       of
                       Sand
                       ,
                       for
                       it
                       very
                       easily
                       arises
                       :
                       Let
                       one
                       part
                       of
                       this
                       dissolve
                       the
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       other
                       the
                       Gold
                       ;
                       after
                       which
                       ,
                       putting
                       both
                       the
                       dissolutions
                       together
                       ,
                       draw
                       them
                       off
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       frequent
                       suffusions
                       ,
                       adding
                       every
                       time
                       a
                       little
                       less
                       than
                       a
                       third
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       menstruum
                       ,
                       distil
                       them
                       again
                       till
                       the
                       matter
                       be
                       sufficiently
                       fixed
                       ,
                       which
                       being
                       sweetened
                       ,
                       you
                       may
                       keep
                       for
                       your
                       use
                       ,
                       as
                       aforesaid
                       .
                       The
                       Dose
                       is
                       
                         gr
                         .
                         iij.
                      
                       to
                       vj.
                       or
                       
                         vij
                         .
                         Or
                      
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       purged
                       Mercury
                       ℥
                       iv
                       .
                       of
                       filed
                       Gold
                       ℥
                       ss
                       .
                       make
                       an
                       Amalgama
                       [
                       or
                       Paste
                       ]
                       as
                       aforesaid
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       when
                       it
                       is
                       washed
                       and
                       put
                       into
                       a
                       Retort
                       ,
                       pour
                       Bovius's
                       forementioned
                       menstruum
                       ,
                       draw
                       it
                       off
                       in
                       an
                       Oven
                       of
                       Sand
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       frequent
                       suffusions
                       ,
                       adding
                       every
                       time
                       somewhat
                       less
                       than
                       a
                       third
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       menstruum
                       ,
                       distil
                       it
                       again
                       ,
                       till
                       the
                       matter
                       be
                       sufficiently
                       fixed
                       ;
                       then
                       calcine
                       it
                       upon
                       a
                       red
                       hot
                       Iron
                       Plate
                       ,
                       and
                       unsweeten
                       it
                       by
                       frequent
                       washing
                       and
                       burning
                       the
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Wine
                       .
                       The
                       Dose
                       is
                       from
                       
                         gr
                         .
                         iij.
                      
                       to
                       vj.
                       It
                       works
                       indifferently
                       by
                       Vomit
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       it
                       operates
                       ,
                       beyond
                       the
                       Bowels
                       ,
                       upon
                       the
                       mass
                       of
                       Bloud
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       helpful
                       often
                       in
                       great
                       Distempers
                       .
                    
                     
                       Now
                       ,
                       for
                       the
                       reason
                       of
                       this
                       Chymical
                       procedure
                       ,
                       I
                       say
                       ,
                       that
                       whilest
                       these
                       two
                       Champions
                       struggling
                       between
                       themselves
                       ,
                       get
                       hold
                       of
                       ,
                       and
                       weaken
                       each
                       other
                       ,
                       a
                       third
                       (
                       and
                       
                       sometimes
                       a
                       fourth
                       )
                       comes
                       and
                       binds
                       them
                       together
                       somewhat
                       faster
                       ,
                       and
                       breaks
                       them
                       into
                       smaller
                       parts
                       .
                       For
                       not
                       onely
                       the
                       Gold
                       by
                       the
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       but
                       both
                       of
                       them
                       are
                       dissolved
                       by
                       the
                       menstruums
                       ,
                       and
                       divided
                       into
                       minute
                       particles
                       ;
                       then
                       when
                       the
                       moisture
                       is
                       drawn
                       away
                       ,
                       the
                       saline
                       particles
                       of
                       the
                       Metals
                       are
                       joined
                       with
                       the
                       Salts
                       of
                       the
                       menstruum
                       ,
                       whilest
                       in
                       the
                       mean
                       time
                       the
                       other
                       metallick
                       particles
                       are
                       intermingled
                       ,
                       and
                       shut
                       up
                       in
                       the
                       pores
                       of
                       the
                       Salts
                       .
                       But
                       yet
                       this
                       combination
                       of
                       theirs
                       is
                       not
                       so
                       close
                       ,
                       as
                       when
                       the
                       Metals
                       among
                       themselves
                       ,
                       or
                       either
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       with
                       its
                       proper
                       menstruum
                       ,
                       is
                       by
                       solution
                       and
                       coagulation
                       reduced
                       into
                       a
                       Precipitate
                       .
                       For
                       in
                       that
                       compound
                       Precipitate
                       the
                       menstrual
                       particles
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       metallick
                       as
                       saline
                       ones
                       ,
                       being
                       so
                       many
                       and
                       diverse
                       ,
                       cannot
                       all
                       be
                       throughly
                       united
                       :
                       wherefore
                       thatmatter
                       (
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       often
                       observed
                       )
                       is
                       usually
                       not
                       without
                       much
                       difficulty
                       fixed
                       and
                       reduced
                       to
                       a
                       Calx
                       fit
                       for
                       medicinal
                       uses
                       ;
                       for
                       if
                       the
                       heat
                       whereby
                       the
                       menstruum
                       is
                       drawn
                       off
                       be
                       too
                       great
                       ,
                       the
                       Mercury
                       will
                       rise
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Gold
                       that
                       is
                       left
                       will
                       resume
                       its
                       own
                       nature
                       ;
                       but
                       if
                       the
                       fire
                       be
                       weaker
                       than
                       it
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       ,
                       the
                       Salts
                       will
                       not
                       join
                       so
                       fast
                       as
                       they
                       should
                       do
                       with
                       the
                       metallick
                       particles
                       ,
                       but
                       may
                       be
                       separated
                       by
                       meer
                       washing
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       common
                       Water
                       ,
                       if
                       poured
                       upon
                       the
                       Precipitate
                       ,
                       will
                       quite
                       dissolve
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       swallow
                       into
                       it self
                       the
                       whole
                       matter
                       ,
                       in
                       so
                       much
                       that
                       you
                       must
                       go
                       to
                       work
                       almost
                       anew
                       ,
                       if
                       you
                       would
                       make
                       this
                       Medicin
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       foundation
                       of
                       this
                       Medicin
                       is
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       upon
                       the
                       account
                       of
                       which
                       it
                       is
                       expected
                       
                       that
                       the
                       particles
                       thereof
                       should
                       ferment
                       or
                       leaven
                       all
                       the
                       juices
                       in
                       Mans
                       Body
                       ,
                       and
                       promote
                       the
                       expulsion
                       of
                       any
                       heterogeneous
                       matter
                       that
                       is
                       gathered
                       either
                       in
                       the
                       Bowels
                       or
                       in
                       the
                       Vessels
                       .
                       The
                       Gold
                       seems
                       to
                       be
                       added
                       to
                       tame
                       the
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       and
                       somewhat
                       to
                       rebate
                       and
                       take
                       off
                       the
                       fury
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       Besides
                       which
                       ,
                       the
                       Salts
                       break
                       both
                       the
                       bodies
                       into
                       small
                       parts
                       ,
                       and
                       thereby
                       the
                       more
                       easily
                       lead
                       them
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       )
                       into
                       the
                       mass
                       of
                       Bloud
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       other
                       more
                       retired
                       parts
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       the
                       Distillation
                       of
                       that
                       Epicaene
                       or
                       common
                       Menstruum
                       that
                       Bovius
                       hath
                       described
                       
                       (
                       it
                       being
                       such
                       an
                       one
                       as
                       dissolves
                       both
                       the
                       Metals
                       )
                       there
                       are
                       notable
                       strugglings
                       and
                       contentions
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       for
                       Religion
                       and
                       Property
                       )
                       between
                       the
                       Salts
                       :
                       for
                       when
                       the
                       
                         Aqua
                         fortis
                      
                       is
                       poured
                       to
                       Sea-salt
                       already
                       prepared
                       ,
                       it
                       seizes
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       )
                       the
                       Country
                       thereof
                       ,
                       and
                       takes
                       possession
                       ,
                       as
                       of
                       its
                       own
                       Inheritance
                       ,
                       driving
                       the
                       spirit
                       of
                       the
                       Salt
                       thence
                       like
                       a
                       Person
                       disfranchised
                       ,
                       or
                       banished
                       his
                       own
                       Native
                       Land.
                       This
                       is
                       more
                       plain
                       ,
                       if
                       at
                       any
                       time
                       the
                       spirit
                       of
                       Vitriol
                       ,
                       being
                       poured
                       to
                       Sea-salt
                       calcined
                       ,
                       be
                       put
                       to
                       be
                       distilled
                       ;
                       for
                       with
                       the
                       least
                       heat
                       of
                       a
                       Balneum
                       or
                       Bath
                       of
                       Sand
                       ,
                       the
                       spirit
                       of
                       the
                       Salt
                       will
                       arise
                       altogether
                       pure
                       ,
                       like
                       one
                       forced
                       out
                       of
                       his
                       Country
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       Stagma
                       ,
                       or
                       distilled
                       Liquor
                       of
                       Vitriol
                       invades
                       its
                       habitation
                       .
                       Indeed
                       these
                       Salts
                       are
                       too
                       near
                       of
                       kin
                       than
                       that
                       they
                       should
                       incorporate
                       ;
                       and
                       that
                       is
                       the
                       reason
                       that
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       put
                       into
                       an
                       habitation
                       too
                       narrow
                       for
                       them
                       ,
                       they
                       being
                       not
                       able
                       to
                       unite
                       ,
                       nor
                       cohabit
                       ,
                       the
                       stronger
                       usurps
                       a
                       dominion
                       over
                       the
                       weaker
                       ,
                       and
                       turns
                       it
                       out
                       of
                       doors
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Touching
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   excessive
                   Vomiting
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   Medicins
                   to
                   stop
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHere
                 Nature
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 violent
                 motion
                 ,
                 she
                 often
                 goes
                 beyond
                 her
                 bounds
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 over-shoots
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 sometimes
                 she
                 lacks
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 stop
                 put
                 to
                 her
                 career
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 evident
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 immoderate
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 asswage
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 provoke
                 this
                 fury
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 ways
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 Vomiting
                 uses
                 to
                 proceed
                 without
                 taking
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 declared
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 our
                 common
                 observation
                 that
                 this
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 when
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 continues
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 stopped
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 is
                 thereby
                 in
                 manifest
                 danger
                 .
                 As
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 Physick
                 Emetick
                 Medicins
                 [
                 or
                 Vomits
                 ]
                 are
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 ;
                 so
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 that
                 way
                 of
                 discharging
                 [
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ]
                 (
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 excessive
                 or
                 preternatural
                 )
                 we
                 must
                 use
                 remedies
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 Antidotes
                 against
                 Vomiting
                 .
                 I
                 therefore
                 shall
                 shew
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 what
                 Medicins
                 cure
                 excessive
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 taking
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 remedies
                 Physicians
                 stop
                 preternatural
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 other
                 causes
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 that
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 becomes
                 more
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 continueth
                 longer
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 extraordinarily
                 provoked
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 or
                 presently
                 lay
                 by
                 their
                 fury
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 often
                 exploded
                 [
                 or
                 discharged
                 ]
                 cause
                 violent
                 motions
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 several
                 times
                 repeat
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 explosive
                 force
                 being
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 is
                 propagated
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 others
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 sometimes
                 it
                 gets
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 race
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 Vomiting
                 there
                 come
                 gripes
                 and
                 convulsions
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 near
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 manifest
                 hazard
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 spirits
                 are
                 irritated
                 or
                 provoked
                 either
                 by
                 a
                 Medicin
                 onely
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 disproportionate
                 
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 quantity
                 or
                 quality
                 ;
                 or
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 by
                 other
                 humours
                 ,
                 as
                 Gall
                 ,
                 sharp
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 whilest
                 we
                 are
                 vomiting
                 .
                 Moreover
                 in
                 some
                 People
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 so
                 tender
                 and
                 elastical
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 motion
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 those
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 near
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 stirred
                 into
                 convulsive
                 explosions
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 People
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 [
                 pains
                 in
                 ]
                 the
                 Womb
                 and
                 other
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 recoverable
                 ,
                 imputing
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 vapours
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 when
                 really
                 and
                 truly
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 too
                 brisk
                 a
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 excessive
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 the
                 Pa●…nt
                 must
                 be
                 presently
                 put
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 plyed
                 very
                 carefully
                 with
                 outward
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 inward
                 remedies
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 either
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 an
                 hot
                 fermentation
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 decoction
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 of
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 Mint
                 and
                 Spices
                 in
                 red
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Cake
                 made
                 of
                 Crums
                 of
                 toasted
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 dipped
                 into
                 hot
                 Claret
                 .
                 Give
                 the
                 Party
                 a
                 Clyster
                 of
                 Milk
                 and
                 Treacle
                 :
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 rubbed
                 with
                 warm
                 clothes
                 and
                 bound
                 hard
                 above
                 the
                 Knee
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 let
                 the
                 stomach
                 be
                 kept
                 empty
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 fainting
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 take
                 any
                 Food
                 or
                 Physick
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 Cordial
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 hot
                 burnt
                 Wine
                 .
                 In
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 commotion
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pulse
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Treacle
                   of
                   Andromachus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Diascordium
                 ,
                 as
                 sometimes
                 dissolved
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Opium
                
                 are
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 preternatural
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                 it
                 be
                 critical
                 or
                 symptomatical
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 case
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 nothing
                 rashly
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 ;
                 let
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 discharge
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Body
                 can
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 stopped
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expelled
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 easie
                 or
                 hastened
                 ,
                 or
                 turned
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 maukishness
                 ,
                 or
                 motion
                 to
                 vomit
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Ale
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Posset
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 altered
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Cardu●…s
                 boyled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 Oxy●…el
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Wine
                   of
                   Squils
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Stibiate
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Clyster
                 will
                 do
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 carries
                 off
                 the
                 matter
                 that
                 swells
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 an
                 easier
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 symptomatical
                 Vomiting
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 )
                 either
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 produces
                 such
                 an
                 effect
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 causes
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 communication
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 causes
                 motions
                 to
                 vomit
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Meagrim
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 
                 other
                 Distempers
                 it
                 usually
                 happens
                 ;
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 which
                 sympathical
                 Vomiting
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 the
                 primary
                 or
                 original
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 first
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 being
                 irritated
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 set
                 the
                 other
                 motive
                 ones
                 upon
                 contractive
                 expulsions
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 provoked
                 by
                 an
                 improportionate
                 object
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 matter
                 lies
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 well
                 concoct
                 ,
                 subdue
                 ,
                 or
                 thrust
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 but
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 cast
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possible
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Vomit
                 .
                 That
                 matter
                 grows
                 so
                 incongruous
                 or
                 unruly
                 ,
                 either
                 through
                 its
                 own
                 illness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 offends
                 in
                 quality
                 or
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbs
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ;
                 or
                 through
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 master
                 ,
                 or
                 endure
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Chyle
                 it self
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 excrementitious
                 humours
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 impatient
                 of
                 all
                 burdens
                 :
                 throw
                 off
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 ,
                 by
                 Vomit
                 .
                 Of
                 both
                 which
                 cases
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 instances
                 and
                 various
                 ways
                 of
                 bringing
                 it
                 so
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 briefly
                 lay
                 down
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 remedies
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 matter
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 poured
                 into
                 it
                 from
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 defect
                 ,
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 concoction
                 ,
                 is
                 therein
                 generated
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 both
                 respects
                 the
                 present
                 load
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 care
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 how
                 to
                 prevent
                 its
                 farther
                 growth
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 impure
                 conflux
                 of
                 viscous
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 cleared
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 take
                 a
                 gentle
                 Vomit
                 of
                 Whey
                 with
                 Carduus
                 infused
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 Oxymel
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Wine
                   of
                   Squils
                
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 
                   Camomile
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   Roots
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Dissolution
                 
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Vitriol
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 Medicins
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 the
                 reliques
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 gently
                 by
                 Clysters
                 or
                 Purging
                 ,
                 with
                 Mastich
                 stomach
                 Pills
                 ,
                 Gum
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Tinctura
                   Sacra
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 .
                 Moreover
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 impure
                 or
                 putrid
                 ,
                 brings
                 new
                 supplies
                 of
                 incongruous
                 matter
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 either
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 or
                 Choler
                 vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 overflow
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 disposeth
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 Bloud-letting
                 sometimes
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 vomiting
                 in
                 Women
                 great
                 with
                 child
                 is
                 frequently
                 cured
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 remedy
                 .
                 Those
                 things
                 also
                 are
                 helpful
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 temper
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 no
                 adust
                 or
                 dry
                 filth
                 may
                 be
                 generated
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Hence
                 Whey
                 ,
                 drinking
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 the
                 Juices
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Prunella
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 remove
                 that
                 disposition
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 set
                 the
                 Bloud
                 a
                 float
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 the
                 drossie
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 remedies
                 too
                 will
                 be
                 useful
                 ,
                 if
                 frequent
                 and
                 daily
                 vomiting
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 contention
                 and
                 struggling
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 and
                 Sweetbread
                 juice
                 which
                 rejounce
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Vomiting
                 is
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 harder
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 incongruous
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 consequently
                 emetical
                 [
                 or
                 vomitive
                 ]
                 and
                 generated
                 within
                 the
                 stomach
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 the
                 Party
                 eats
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 vitiated
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Bowel
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 provoking
                 kind
                 of
                 putrifaction
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 carried
                 off
                 by
                 gentle
                 Purges
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedies
                 commonly
                 called
                 Digeste
                 〈…〉
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 fermenting
                 juice
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 of
                 a
                 salt
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 )
                 differs
                 either
                 in
                 fixedness
                 ,
                 fluidness
                 ,
                 or
                 adustness
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 divers
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 sometimes
                 one
                 way
                 and
                 sometimes
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 belching
                 and
                 sower
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 try
                 the
                 Medicins
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 your
                 measures
                 
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 help
                 you
                 find
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Cuckow-pintle
                 compound
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Sugar
                 of
                 Roses
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 and
                 give
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 draught
                 of
                 Mace
                 Ale
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Toast
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 of
                 Pontus
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Crabs
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 red
                 Coral
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 calcined
                 Coral
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 red
                 Sanderi
                 and
                 Cinamon
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 Citron-coloured
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 Bark
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Chalk
                 ʒ
                 vj.
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Gum
                 dragant
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 with
                 Mint
                 Water
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Paste
                 ,
                 and
                 form
                 it
                 into
                 Trochies
                 or
                 
                 Balls
                 of
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 which
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 eat
                 iij.
                 or
                 iv
                 .
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 distilled
                 Water
                 made
                 on
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 sharp
                 and
                 hot
                 Vomiting
                 Medicins
                 that
                 have
                 acid
                 and
                 vitriolick
                 Salt
                 in
                 them
                 are
                 more
                 proper
                 .
                 
              
               
                 That
                 famous
                 Medicin
                 of
                 Riverius
                 takes
                 place
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ℈
                 j.
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Limons
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 prepared
                 Coral
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 juice
                 of
                 Limons
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 let
                 them
                 stand
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 big
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 strong
                 Cinamon
                 Water
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 one
                 Spoonful
                 or
                 two
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 shaking
                 the
                 Vessel
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ivory
                 and
                 Coral
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Mars
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 ℥
                 j.
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 divide
                 them
                 into
                 6
                 or
                 8
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 be
                 taken
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 vehicle
                 ,
                 or
                 matter
                 to
                 convey
                 it
                 down
                 in
                 [
                 as
                 Wine
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 Mineral
                 Waters
                 that
                 are
                 purging
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Nitre
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 Iron
                 stone
                 Waters
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 our
                 artificial
                 Chalybeates
                 or
                 Steel-waters
                 too
                 ,
                 use
                 to
                 afford
                 extraordinary
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Stomach
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 by
                 changing
                 most
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 cholerick
                 and
                 bitter
                 putrefaction
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 doth
                 thereby
                 incline
                 to
                 frequent
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 remedies
                 are
                 most
                 proper
                 as
                 are
                 acid
                 and
                 bitter
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Elixir
                 proprietatis
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℈
                 j.
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 vehicle
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   xxv
                
                 .
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Cinamon
                 water
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 juice
                 of
                 Limons
                 ℥
                 j.
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 either
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Cuckowpintle
                 comp
                 .
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 white
                 Chrystalline
                 Tartar
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Mars
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 or
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
                 drinking
                 upon
                 it
                 each
                 morning
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 of
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 or
                 Coffee
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 eyes
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Chalybeate
                 Tartar
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 vehicle
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 frequent
                 and
                 habitual
                 Vomiting
                 proceeds
                 oftentimes
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 irritating
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 too
                 great
                 aptitude
                 to
                 be
                 provoked
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 being
                 very
                 tender
                 and
                 infirm
                 ,
                 can
                 neither
                 concoct
                 what
                 comesin
                 ,
                 nor
                 endure
                 the
                 burden
                 or
                 load
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 are
                 presently
                 disturbed
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 lies
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 expel
                 and
                 drive
                 out
                 whatever
                 is
                 troublesom
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 excite
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 to
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 Indisposition
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 several
                 cases
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 this
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 
                 stomach
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 themselves
                 ,
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 inordinate
                 ways
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Cropsickness
                 ,
                 Debauchery
                 ,
                 for
                 last
                 nights
                 drinking
                 constantly
                 and
                 to
                 excess
                 ,
                 frequent
                 guzling
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 hot
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 errours
                 in
                 our
                 Diet
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 fibres
                 being
                 beyond
                 measure
                 distended
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 heated
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 roasted
                 ,
                 cannot
                 admit
                 ,
                 or
                 keep
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 animal
                 spirits
                 enough
                 :
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 those
                 fibres
                 ,
                 though
                 well
                 
                 enough
                 disposed
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 are
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 due
                 afflux
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 being
                 languid
                 and
                 slack
                 or
                 lank
                 ,
                 cannot
                 indure
                 what
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 force
                 it
                 upward
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Vomit
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 several
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 uncleanness
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 languidness
                 contracted
                 by
                 inordinacy
                 ,
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Palsie
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 have
                 wanted
                 an
                 appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 perpetual
                 Vomiting
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 such
                 remedies
                 are
                 proper
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 by
                 their
                 styptick
                 or
                 
                 restringent
                 virtue
                 cause
                 the
                 fibres
                 that
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 distended
                 ,
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 to
                 shrivle
                 and
                 
                 contract
                 themselves
                 into
                 a
                 lesser
                 space
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 grateful
                 allurements
                 may
                 entice
                 the
                 spirits
                 thither
                 in
                 greater
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 refresh
                 or
                 recruit
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 weak
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Elixir
                 of
                 Mynsichts
                 Vitriol
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   10.
                
                 to
                 15.
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonfal
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 drinking
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thereupon
                 7.
                 or
                 8.
                 spoonfuls
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Cypress
                 
                   m.
                   vj.
                
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Clary
                 
                   m.
                   iv
                
                 .
                 the
                 outward
                 rinds
                 of
                 12.
                 
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 Cinamon
                 and
                 Mace
                 of
                 each
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Cyper●…s
                 [
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 Galingal
                 ]
                 and
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 which
                 having
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 
                   lb
                
                 viij
                 .
                 of
                 Mum.
                 Distil
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 instruments
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Balsam
                 of
                 Tola
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 T●…cture
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 extracted
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   20.
                
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 vehicle
                 .
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 prepared
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 menstruum
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 tried
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 leaves
                 ,
                 of
                 Myrtle
                 dried
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Cinamon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Cubebs
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 besser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 a
                 small
                 Powder
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 sort
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Cinamon
                 Water
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 into
                 Tablets
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 each
                 Tablet
                 be
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Patient
                 eat
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 when
                 be
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 red
                 Roses
                 vitriolated
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 preserved
                 Myrabolans
                 ʒ
                 vj.
                 of
                 Ginger
                 pickled
                 in
                 India
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 Jaci●…th
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 reddest
                 crocus
                 of
                 Iron
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Syr●…p
                 of
                 Corals
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 will
                 ferve
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 case
                 of
                 weakness
                 or
                 slackness
                 in
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 obstruction
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 those
                 Medicins
                 which
                 are
                 antiparalytick
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 stomach
                 remedies
                 too
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 special
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Elixir
                 Proprietatis
                 tartarized
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℈
                 j.
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 the
                 Water
                 formerly
                 prescribed
                 .
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 of
                 Coral
                 and
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 Spirit
                 of
                 sweet
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sal
                 Ammoniack
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 good
                 .
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 Purges
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 Sweating
                 Medicins
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 helpful
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 this
                 Diftemper
                 cured
                 sometimes
                 by
                 bathing
                 in
                 our
                 Baths
                 at
                 Bath
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   Purging
                   and
                   Purgative
                   Medicins
                
                 .
              
               
                 PUrging
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 motion
                 or
                 disposition
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 
                 vomiting
                 at
                 the
                 wrong
                 end
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 one
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 we
                 set
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 barrlers
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 toward
                 a
                 different
                 Race-end
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 the
                 inner
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 being
                 inflated
                 or
                 blown
                 up
                 at
                 their
                 left
                 ends
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 upward
                 toward
                 the
                 left
                 orifice
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 matter
                 therein
                 contained
                 may
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 the
                 upper
                 way
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 Purging
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 inflated
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 ends
                 ,
                 force
                 all
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 lean
                 toward
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 which
                 causes
                 an
                 evacuation
                 by
                 siege
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 the
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 begun
                 by
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 continued
                 ,
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 Purging
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 propelled
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 get
                 out
                 .
                 In
                 both
                 cases
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 convulsive
                 ;
                 nay
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 Purgation
                 ,
                 if
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Medicin
                 too
                 strong
                 and
                 quick
                 ,
                 does
                 oftentimes
                 produce
                 Vomiting
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 Vomit
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 Purge
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 vehemently
                 provoked
                 ,
                 and
                 exploded
                 or
                 discharged
                 ,
                 fly
                 differently
                 sometimes
                 into
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 into
                 those
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ;
                 something
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 spur
                 a
                 metled
                 Horse
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 one
                 while
                 run
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 as
                 much
                 backward
                 .
              
               
                 Purging
                 therefore
                 is
                 an
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 
                 that
                 their
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 swiftly
                 and
                 regularly
                 contracted
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 ●…imble
                 ;
                 whereby
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Chyle
                 and
                 Dregs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 drossie
                 and
                 corrupt
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Humours
                 which
                 are
                 there
                 engendered
                 ,
                 or
                 brought
                 thither
                 from
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 are
                 pushed
                 on
                 from
                 part
                 to
                 part
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 discharged
                 by
                 siege
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 a
                 Sink
                 ,
                 or
                 Common-Sewer
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 stomach
                 being
                 irritated
                 by
                 the
                 sharp
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Purge
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 contracting
                 it self
                 more
                 nimbly
                 and
                 closely
                 toward
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 poureth
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 whilest
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Guts
                 also
                 being
                 twinged
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 repeat
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 greater
                 expulsive
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 either
                 gathered
                 thither
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 attracted
                 and
                 drawn
                 forth
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 ,
                 is
                 thrown
                 out
                 .
                 Now
                 Purging
                 is
                 onely
                 the
                 violent
                 and
                 forced
                 performance
                 of
                 that
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 which
                 Nature
                 when
                 sedate
                 and
                 undisturbed
                 ,
                 designed
                 to
                 effect
                 leisurely
                 and
                 by
                 intervals
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 provoked
                 she
                 cannot
                 perform
                 without
                 some
                 sort
                 of
                 tumult
                 and
                 disorder
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 requisite
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Purging
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 first
                 shew
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 is
                 properly
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 what
                 comes
                 thither
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 evacuated
                 by
                 Stool
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 premised
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 explain
                 how
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 Purging
                 Medicins
                 perform
                 their
                 operations
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 The
                 chief
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 are
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 it
                 that
                 remain
                 after
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ,
                 the
                 slimy
                 matter
                 in
                 these
                 Entrals
                 ,
                 which
                 smeers
                 over
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 that
                 sticks
                 in
                 the
                 glandules
                 thereof
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 add
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 issuing
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 drossie
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humours
                 that
                 are
                 conveyed
                 into
                 the
                 inner
                 cavities
                 thereof
                 through
                 the
                 Choler
                 vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Sweet-bread
                 passage
                 ,
                 mouths
                 of
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 through
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 other
                 ways
                 beside
                 .
                 For
                 very
                 frequently
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 is
                 thrown
                 out
                 by
                 passages
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 through
                 a
                 Sink
                 ;
                 which
                 filth
                 if
                 it
                 settle
                 within
                 ,
                 doth
                 either
                 swell
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 great
                 quantity
                 ;
                 or
                 is
                 so
                 sharp
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 lubricating
                 [
                 making
                 glib
                 ]
                 or
                 stimulating
                 [
                 pricking
                 or
                 spurring
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ]
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 causes
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 plentiful
                 evacuations
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Besides
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 contents
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 another
                 sort
                 resulting
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 
                 that
                 is
                 Wind
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 usually
                 created
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 hollow
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 produced
                 :
                 whilest
                 the
                 food
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 concocted
                 and
                 digested
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 )
                 is
                 dissolved
                 by
                 the
                 ferments
                 and
                 heat
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 effluvia
                 [
                 or
                 particles
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 ]
                 go
                 out
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 passage
                 ,
                 would
                 flie
                 and
                 vanish
                 into
                 air
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 membrane
                 and
                 crouded
                 together
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 heap
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 of
                 vapours
                 like
                 unto
                 wind
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 bloats
                 and
                 distends
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 can
                 find
                 vent
                 goes
                 forth
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 promoting
                 evacuation
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 very
                 frequently
                 the
                 Gripes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 swellings
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 .
                 The
                 Wind
                 that
                 is
                 created
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 by
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 is
                 generated
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 when
                 Pearl
                 or
                 Coral
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 concrete
                 or
                 hard
                 matter
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 matrace
                 [
                 a
                 Chymical
                 Vessel
                 ]
                 and
                 dissolved
                 by
                 their
                 menstruums
                 [
                 or
                 dissolving
                 Liquors
                 :
                 ]
                 for
                 in
                 such
                 dissolutions
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 vapours
                 that
                 flow
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 strictly
                 kept
                 in
                 ,
                 force
                 the
                 containing
                 vessel
                 to
                 break
                 and
                 fly
                 in
                 pieces
                 :
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 Food
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 is
                 either
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 concocted
                 ,
                 or
                 fermented
                 ,
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 such
                 small
                 particles
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 membranes
                 ,
                 cause
                 wind
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 copious
                 increase
                 whereof
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 contribute
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 notably
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 struggling
                 and
                 boyling
                 of
                 juices
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 mingled
                 .
                 For
                 whilest
                 foreign
                 humours
                 ,
                 or
                 heterogeneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 ferment
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 particles
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 gathered
                 into
                 a
                 vapour
                 by
                 the
                 mutual
                 refraction
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Moreover
                 since
                 many
                 exhalations
                 arise
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 boyling
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 breaking
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 increaseth
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 wind
                 which
                 is
                 there
                 already
                 generated
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 augmentation
                 of
                 Wind
                 ,
                 the
                 extensions
                 and
                 convulsive
                 swellings
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 do
                 likewise
                 conduce
                 .
                 For
                 whilest
                 the
                 membranes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 explosions
                 
                 and
                 inordinate
                 excursions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 distended
                 ,
                 the
                 inward
                 cavity
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 bladder
                 blown
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Humour
                 inclosed
                 within
                 that
                 empty
                 space
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 cucurbit
                 after
                 the
                 flame
                 is
                 out
                 )
                 is
                 rarified
                 into
                 wind
                 ;
                 which
                 afterward
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 membrane
                 slackens
                 ,
                 or
                 remits
                 of
                 its
                 distension
                 ,
                 breaks
                 out
                 with
                 violence
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 tumultuously
                 breaks
                 through
                 the
                 next
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 
                 to
                 convulsive
                 extensions
                 ,
                 through
                 inflammation
                 or
                 setling
                 of
                 sharp
                 Humours
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 wind
                 also
                 immediately
                 produced
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 extraordinary
                 troublesom
                 .
                 Having
                 opened
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Bodies
                 that
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 inflammation
                 in
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Guts
                 extremely
                 stretched
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 blown
                 full
                 of
                 wind
                 ;
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 happened
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 the
                 flatus
                 or
                 wind
                 was
                 first
                 generated
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 had
                 distended
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 membranes
                 being
                 mightily
                 stretched
                 by
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 were
                 much
                 provoked
                 ,
                 and
                 exploded
                 or
                 discharged
                 within
                 their
                 fibres
                 ,
                 therefore
                 these
                 flatus
                 or
                 parcells
                 of
                 wind
                 were
                 produced
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 void
                 or
                 empty
                 space
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 cause
                 I
                 before
                 intimated
                 that
                 the
                 Tympany
                 did
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 same
                 perhaps
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 Whereas
                 therefore
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 wind
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 plentiful
                 in
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 Hypochondriack
                 distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 diseases
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 effect
                 onely
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 such
                 Distempers
                 the
                 membranes
                 are
                 extended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hollow
                 Bowels
                 swell
                 with
                 spirits
                 which
                 are
                 violently
                 exploded
                 or
                 discharged
                 ,
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 moisture
                 therein
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 resolved
                 into
                 vapours
                 (
                 from
                 which
                 wind
                 proceeds
                 )
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 empty
                 space
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 distention
                 of
                 the
                 affected
                 part
                 is
                 slackened
                 ,
                 the
                 flatus
                 or
                 wind
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 suddenly
                 produced
                 ,
                 is
                 pushed
                 forward
                 by
                 the
                 falling
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 m●…mbranes
                 ,
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 part
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 Purging
                 Physick
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 inquire
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 subject
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 motion
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 is
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 softly
                 moved
                 forward
                 ,
                 is
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 intervals
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 hastily
                 tumbled
                 down
                 ,
                 is
                 voided
                 in
                 an
                 hurry
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 all
                 Animals
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 frequent
                 and
                 plentiful
                 
                 feeding
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Food
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 constantly
                 altered
                 into
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 seasonably
                 carried
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thereby
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 nourishment
                 should
                 ever
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 its
                 new
                 supplies
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 chyle
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 elements
                 being
                 totally
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 are
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 mixture
                 )
                 are
                 squeezed
                 into
                 the
                 chyliferous
                 or
                 chyle-carrying
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 remains
                 ,
                 partaking
                 of
                 thick
                 sulphur
                 and
                 sharp
                 salt
                 ,
                 contracts
                 a
                 grievous
                 stinking
                 scent
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 mass
                 of
                 Chyle
                 into
                 the
                 bigger
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 thrown
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Which
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 done
                 ,
                 Nature
                 hath
                 planted
                 an
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 almost
                 constant
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 solemn
                 or
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 )
                 whereby
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 nourishment
                 are
                 pushed
                 still
                 softly
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 appointed
                 many
                 Spurs
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 or
                 incitements
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 altogether
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 each
                 bowel
                 ,
                 that
                 compose
                 the
                 middlemost
                 
                 coat
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 two
                 orders
                 or
                 rows
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 or
                 Weazon
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Rectum
                 ,
                 or
                 Arse-gut
                 .
                 The
                 outward
                 row
                 of
                 fibres
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 runs
                 all
                 along
                 upon
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 strait
                 line
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 expressed
                 in
                 Fig.
                 2.
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 Table
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 inward
                 row
                 or
                 rank
                 consists
                 of
                 annular
                 or
                 ringy
                 fibres
                 that
                 encompass
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 thickset
                 circles
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Table
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 both
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 fibres
                 are
                 contracted
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 they
                 streighten
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 those
                 Entrals
                 in
                 every
                 dimension
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 pe●…formed
                 successively
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 several
                 joggings
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 conteined
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 therein
                 contained
                 must
                 be
                 pushed
                 still
                 forward
                 slowly
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 creeping
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 being
                 continually
                 thrust
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 latter
                 .
                 This
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Vermicular
                 or
                 Wormy
                 motion
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Worm
                 creeps
                 it
                 is
                 continued
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 like
                 the
                 creeping
                 of
                 a
                 Worm
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 performed
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 we
                 our selves
                 do
                 not
                 perceive
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 indeed
                 those
                 Bowels
                 ought
                 to
                 disburthen
                 themselves
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 they
                 sometimes
                 should
                 be
                 idle
                 and
                 desist
                 from
                 this
                 their
                 task
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 upon
                 occasion
                 stirred
                 up
                 with
                 many
                 incitements
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 very
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 and
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 oppressing
                 the
                 nervous
                 
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 it
                 lies
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 provoking
                 them
                 ,
                 impresseth
                 upon
                 them
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 trouble
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 presently
                 ,
                 being
                 already
                 satisfied
                 with
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 weary
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 load
                 ,
                 excite
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 to
                 vermicular
                 or
                 worm-like
                 contractions
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 thrusting
                 
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 contained
                 still
                 outward
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 contents
                 or
                 stuff
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 being
                 pushed
                 still
                 leisurely
                 forward
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 come
                 down
                 near
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 pressure
                 felt
                 by
                 the
                 musculous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Rectum
                 or
                 Arse-gut
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 voluntary
                 motion
                 helps
                 the
                 natural
                 ,
                 whereby
                 after
                 the
                 sphincter
                 [
                 or
                 muscle
                 that
                 shuts
                 the
                 Anus
                 ,
                 or
                 Arsehole
                 ]
                 is
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 excrements
                 are
                 forced
                 out
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Respiration
                 do
                 somewhat
                 contribute
                 to
                 this
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 continually
                 moving
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 cause
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 shaking
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 slowly
                 forward
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 forementioned
                 irritation
                 or
                 provocation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 
                 moved
                 by
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 custom
                 to
                 frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 worm-like
                 contractions
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 some
                 other
                 incitements
                 and
                 various
                 instigations
                 that
                 upon
                 occasion
                 do
                 increase
                 or
                 hasten
                 those
                 expulsive
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 force
                 them
                 into
                 convulsions
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 compelled
                 to
                 cast
                 forth
                 its
                 load
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 impetuosity
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 a
                 Purge
                 .
                 Now
                 those
                 internal
                 provocations
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 are
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 incongruous
                 or
                 immoderate
                 diet
                 ,
                 the
                 corruptions
                 of
                 bad
                 chyle
                 ,
                 the
                 copious
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 or
                 sharp
                 humours
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 Glandules
                 and
                 other
                 Emunctories
                 or
                 Drains
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gall-bladder
                 and
                 Sweet-bread
                 passage
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 ferosities
                 [
                 or
                 wheyishness
                 ]
                 or
                 Humours
                 that
                 are
                 superfluous
                 and
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 setling
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 whereof
                 (
                 because
                 in
                 Purging
                 they
                 often
                 discover
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 heighten
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 therefore
                 Food
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 concoction
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 perverted
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 
                 be
                 digested
                 ,
                 very
                 frequently
                 causes
                 a
                 Lask
                 ;
                 as
                 after
                 hard
                 drinking
                 over
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 inordinate
                 Diet
                 ,
                 eating
                 things
                 disagreeable
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 errours
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 depravations
                 the
                 Stomachs
                 ferment
                 often
                 happens
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 through
                 obstructions
                 in
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 or
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 from
                 too
                 much
                 fliminess
                 of
                 the
                 glandulous
                 coat
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 is
                 hindered
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 gathered
                 and
                 restrained
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 produceth
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 plentiful
                 evacuations
                 .
              
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Glandules
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 the
                 Bladder
                 of
                 Gall
                 ,
                 the
                 Pancreatick
                 or
                 Sweet-bread
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 other
                 receptacles
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 they
                 overflow
                 through
                 fulness
                 or
                 irritation
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 abundantly
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 (
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 
                 they
                 there
                 twinge
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 boyl
                 up
                 with
                 other
                 juices
                 )
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 cause
                 a
                 Lask
                 .
                 The
                 Gall
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 natural
                 Purge
                 ,
                 which
                 flowing
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Choler
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 causes
                 Purgation
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Purgative
                 matter
                 being
                 sometimes
                 transmitted
                 from
                 a
                 still
                 more
                 remote
                 
                 region
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 and
                 its
                 emunctories
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 provokes
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 excites
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 into
                 expulsive
                 convulsions
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 parts
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 ill
                 superfluous
                 humours
                 that
                 swell
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 easily
                 or
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 Urine
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 retire
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 flow
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 and
                 gape
                 very
                 thick
                 to
                 discharge
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 cause
                 frequent
                 and
                 waterish
                 Stools
                 .
                 Yea
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Bloud
                 it self
                 ,
                 when
                 vitiated
                 in
                 its
                 constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 coagulate
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 circulate
                 not
                 readily
                 through
                 these
                 small
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 breaks
                 out
                 frequently
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 produceth
                 a
                 Dysentery
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 external
                 pores
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 cold
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Tumours
                 or
                 Swellings
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 do
                 suddenly
                 disperse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 Loosness
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 People
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 in
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 cured
                 with
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 remedy
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 rising
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Bed
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 usual
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 look
                 how
                 much
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 wonted
                 perspiration
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 is
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 lubricating
                 [
                 or
                 making
                 glib
                 ]
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 concerning
                 the
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 generated
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 comes
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 places
                 )
                 as
                 likewise
                 touching
                 the
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 (
                 both
                 natural
                 and
                 constant
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 violent
                 and
                 compelled
                 )
                 of
                 these
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 incitements
                 or
                 provocatives
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Belly
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 is
                 naturally
                 loosened
                 ,
                 or
                 inordinately
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 Purging
                 Medicins
                 move
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Intestines
                 to
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 sometimes
                 severally
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 jointly
                 to
                 disembogue
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Purging
                 Medicins
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 liquid
                 form
                 they
                 are
                 immediately
                 ready
                 
                 enough
                 to
                 operate
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 solid
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 so
                 swallowed
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 are
                 dissolved
                 and
                 impregnated
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Purging
                 Liquor
                 becomes
                 Cathartick
                 [
                 or
                 evacuating
                 ]
                 as
                 follows
                 .
                 That
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquor
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 immediately
                 impregnates
                 the
                 hairy
                 threds
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 with
                 its
                 glandules
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 it
                 sticks
                 close
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 it
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 bloud-carrying
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 chyle-carrying
                 vessels
                 ,
                 provoking
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 choler-passage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Sweet-bread
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 and
                 spew
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 are
                 twinged
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 Medicin
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 drunk
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 humours
                 squeezed
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 coat
                 begin
                 to
                 suffer
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 troublesom
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 performed
                 ;
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 successively
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Humours
                 are
                 drawn
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 accurately
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 follows
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Cathartick
                 or
                 
                 Purging
                 Tincture
                 being
                 diffused
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 doth
                 first
                 impregnate
                 the
                 hairy
                 threads
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 sticking
                 fast
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 degrees
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 filled
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 sated
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 begins
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 thereby
                 presently
                 shrivelled
                 up
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 to
                 dissolve
                 or
                 discharge
                 the
                 Liquor
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 drunk
                 in
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 juice
                 and
                 the
                 slimy
                 flegm
                 that
                 is
                 between
                 the
                 wrinkles
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
                 Moreover
                 some
                 other
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Medicin
                 (
                 whilest
                 it
                 stays
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 )
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 Glandules
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 twinge
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 disburden
                 themselves
                 of
                 serous
                 matter
                 and
                 other
                 Humours
                 .
                 So
                 whilest
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 are
                 oppressed
                 and
                 provoked
                 by
                 such
                 offensive
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 being
                 excited
                 into
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 draw
                 the
                 bottom
                 and
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 upward
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 lean
                 toward
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 load
                 within
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Medicinal
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 cast
                 forth
                 and
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 Hence
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 the
                 
                 Stomach
                 enjoys
                 some
                 quiet
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 by
                 drinking
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 that
                 still
                 sticks
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 hairy
                 threads
                 ,
                 are
                 again
                 provoked
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 a
                 new
                 load
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 to
                 throw
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 thus
                 are
                 these
                 things
                 performed
                 many
                 times
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 be
                 quite
                 and
                 clean
                 washed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hairy
                 threads
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 remit
                 their
                 heats
                 ;
                 which
                 sometimes
                 easily
                 and
                 quickly
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Stomach
                 after
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 offence
                 which
                 the
                 Medicin
                 gave
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 disturbance
                 is
                 altogether
                 removed
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 Yet
                 it
                 frequently
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 after
                 taking
                 of
                 a
                 Purge
                 some
                 People
                 Vomit
                 very
                 excessively
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 have
                 thrown
                 up
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 Purge
                 very
                 plentifully
                 afterward
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 irritation
                 being
                 too
                 violent
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 causes
                 stronger
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 happen
                 in
                 vomiting
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 that
                 provocative
                 is
                 over
                 or
                 remitted
                 ,
                 the
                 gentler
                 contractions
                 grow
                 purgative
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 virtue
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 operating
                 in
                 a
                 Vomit
                 and
                 a
                 Purge
                 doth
                 not
                 differ
                 onely
                 in
                 their
                 specifick
                 qualities
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 chiefly
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 offence
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 provocation
                 of
                 a
                 Purge
                 may
                 be
                 longer
                 and
                 more
                 easily
                 endured
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Vomit
                 .
                 But
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 after
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 a
                 Purge
                 that
                 hath
                 wrought
                 plentifully
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 People
                 sometimes
                 vomit
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 which
                 was
                 deeply
                 drunk
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 hairy
                 coat
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 wiped
                 away
                 :
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 vain
                 motions
                 to
                 evacaute
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 a
                 contractive
                 motion
                 to
                 vomit
                 cleareth
                 it
                 quite
                 away
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 common
                 for
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 eat
                 before
                 their
                 Stomachs
                 are
                 cleansed
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 to
                 vomit
                 mightily
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 sick
                 withall
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 through
                 the
                 hindrance
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 concoction
                 ,
                 the
                 chyle
                 degenerates
                 into
                 an
                 incongruous
                 and
                 irritating
                 putrifaction
                 :
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 Purge
                 slips
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 too
                 soon
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 sweeping
                 away
                 the
                 dregs
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 layeth
                 out
                 its
                 greatest
                 forces
                 upon
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 Now
                 how
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 that
                 falls
                 under
                 our
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Purging
                 Medicin
                 being
                 thrown
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 thence
                 carrying
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 ,
                 flows
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 where
                 it
                 presontly
                 impregnates
                 the
                 threads
                 of
                 the
                 hairy
                 coat
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 and
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Ilium
                 ,
                 sticking
                 fast
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 diffused
                 about
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 into
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Glandules
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vessels
                 ,
                 provoking
                 the
                 Spirits
                 that
                 re●…ide
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 fermeuting
                 with
                 the
                 humours
                 that
                 abound
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 them
                 out
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 squeezing
                 or
                 milking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 that
                 causes
                 a
                 great
                 disturbance
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 being
                 bloated
                 and
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 are
                 irritated
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 to
                 discharge
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 set
                 upon
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 cast
                 forth
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 offensive
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 is
                 provoked
                 to
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 strong
                 vermiculations
                 [
                 or
                 Worm-like
                 motions
                 ]
                 whereby
                 to
                 thrust
                 the
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 forward
                 ,
                 the
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 being
                 begun
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 propagated
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 stimulated
                 ,
                 or
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 uppermost
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 thrust
                 down
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 all
                 along
                 into
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 excrement
                 that
                 is
                 outermost
                 be
                 voided
                 ,
                 whilest
                 there
                 is
                 still
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 purging
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 puts
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 upon
                 shrivelling
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 very
                 often
                 most
                 painful
                 extensions
                 ,
                 provoking
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 also
                 to
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 :
                 then
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 fermenteth
                 with
                 the
                 Humours
                 and
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 an
                 ●…ullition
                 or
                 bubling
                 in
                 the
                 cavities
                 thereof
                 ,
                 creates
                 wind
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 bloatech
                 and
                 distendeth
                 the
                 containing
                 membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 produces
                 eva●…ations
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 with
                 gripes
                 ,
                 or
                 breaking
                 of
                 wind
                 .
              
               
                 While●…t
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 ●…leshy
                 fibres
                 are
                 thus
                 provoked
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 irritated
                 by
                 the
                 purging
                 T●…cture
                 ,
                 to
                 offensive
                 sensations
                 ,
                 and
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 passage
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 and
                 Sweetbread
                 juice
                 being
                 twinged
                 and
                 shockt
                 ,
                 pour
                 ●…orth
                 their
                 humours
                 ,
                 spewing
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 :
                 by
                 both
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 flow
                 too
                 copiously
                 ,
                 the
                 membranes
                 being
                 vel●…cated
                 or
                 t●…ged
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Medicin
                 it self
                 ,
                 are
                 urged
                 to
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 greater
                 expulsions
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 the
                 exc●…ments
                 are
                 died
                 with
                 the
                 yellowness
                 of
                 that
                 humour
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 (
                 though
                 falshy
                 said
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Gall
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 peculiarly
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 medicin
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 humours
                 that
                 flow
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 passages
                 do
                 mu●…ually
                 boy●…
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 struggle
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 very
                 furiously
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 a
                 still
                 greater
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 and
                 wind
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 are
                 the
                 Gall
                 and
                 Sweetbread
                 juice
                 onely
                 squeezed
                 ,
                 or
                 pres●…ed
                 by
                 the
                 Purge
                 into
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 there
                 are
                 serous
                 humours
                 (
                 milked
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Glandules
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 being
                 twinged
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 rubbed
                 against
                 and
                 opened
                 )
                 which
                 more
                 dilute
                 or
                 wash
                 down
                 the
                 matter
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 lubricating
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 irritating
                 promote
                 evacuation
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 very
                 sl●…me
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 that
                 smears
                 over
                 the
                 hairy
                 veil
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 washed
                 off
                 by
                 such
                 serous
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 wiped
                 clean
                 away
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 are
                 shrivelled
                 and
                 shockt
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 addition
                 to
                 the
                 excrements
                 ,
                 and
                 increaseth
                 their
                 bulk
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 when
                 this
                 slime
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 wiped
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 are
                 thereby
                 much
                 twinged
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 shaven
                 ,
                 pure
                 bloud
                 comes
                 forth
                 and
                 causes
                 gory
                 Stools
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 do
                 Purging
                 Medicins
                 operate
                 in
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 provoke
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 ferment
                 with
                 the
                 humours
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 what
                 particles
                 or
                 ingredients
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 this
                 irritative
                 or
                 provoking
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 fermenting
                 quality
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 inquire
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 a
                 purging
                 Medicin
                 reaches
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 or
                 bowels
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 are
                 received
                 
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 circulate
                 [
                 or
                 go
                 round
                 the
                 body
                 ]
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 borrows
                 its
                 smell
                 and
                 colour
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Milk
                 of
                 a
                 Nurse
                 that
                 hath
                 taken
                 Physick
                 ,
                 purgeth
                 the
                 Child
                 .
                 Some
                 Medicins
                 evacuate
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 by
                 Stool
                 .
                 
                   Resin
                   of
                   Jalap
                
                 uses
                 to
                 purge
                 forth
                 a
                 Lieish
                 Serum
                 that
                 smells
                 like
                 piss
                 .
                 Moreover
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 observation
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 a
                 Purge
                 that
                 is
                 opportunely
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 declension
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 draws
                 forth
                 the
                 feverish
                 matter
                 that
                 was
                 before
                 ripened
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 purging
                 Medicin
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 diffused
                 through
                 its
                 whole
                 body
                 or
                 mass
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 trouble
                 our selves
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 long
                 enquiry
                 about
                 the
                 passages
                 at
                 which
                 it
                 enters
                 ,
                 for
                 of
                 necessity
                 some
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 purging
                 Medicin
                 being
                 mixt
                 with
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ,
                 must
                 creep
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 milky
                 vessels
                 .
                 Moreover
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 thick
                 Wood
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 Veins
                 ,
                 inserted
                 or
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Bowels
                 where
                 concoction
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 natural
                 enough
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 Medicin
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Food
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 through
                 these
                 passages
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 diffused
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 the
                 Arteries
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 altogether
                 heterogeneous
                 [
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 nature
                 ]
                 and
                 untamable
                 )
                 disturb
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 toss
                 it
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 provoke
                 the
                 exoneration
                 or
                 exclusion
                 of
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Blouds
                 dregs
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 so
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 expulsive
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 dischargeth
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 together
                 with
                 other
                 recrements
                 or
                 dregs
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Guts
                 (
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 are
                 likewise
                 twinged
                 and
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 Medicin
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 those
                 Entrals
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 immediate
                 evacuation
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 serous
                 or
                 wheyish
                 excrements
                 and
                 corruptions
                 or
                 superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 are
                 purged
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 mass
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 purging
                 Tincture
                 that
                 is
                 remanded
                 [
                 or
                 sent
                 back
                 ]
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
                 Moreover
                 when
                 the
                 bloud
                 vessels
                 begin
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 emptied
                 ,
                 then
                 other
                 superfluous
                 or
                 dreggy
                 humours
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 setled
                 about
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 again
                 ●…ucked
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 drawn
                 immediately
                 (
                 whilest
                 the
                 expulsive
                 fury
                 of
                 it
                 yet
                 remains
                 )
                 toward
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 are
                 cast
                 forth
                 any
                 way
                 that
                 is
                 then
                 open
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 forth
                 incongruous
                 and
                 noisom
                 matter
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 remote
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 therefore
                 I
                 formerly
                 observed
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 three
                 degrees
                 of
                 a
                 Lask
                 proceeding
                 from
                 Humours
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 natural
                 Purge
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 make
                 as
                 many
                 kinds
                 or
                 ranks
                 of
                 Purges
                 that
                 are
                 caused
                 by
                 Medicin
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 when
                 
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 are
                 gently
                 irritated
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 ones
                 being
                 contracted
                 beyond
                 their
                 usual
                 rate
                 a
                 little
                 faster
                 and
                 shronger
                 ,
                 thrust
                 forward
                 all
                 the
                 looser
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 more
                 swiftly
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 kindly
                 cast
                 it
                 forth
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 sort
                 of
                 Purgation
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 Humours
                 that
                 are
                 pressed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 passage
                 ,
                 the
                 Sweetbread
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 which
                 are
                 vellicated
                 by
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 are
                 voided
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 excrements
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 these
                 passages
                 being
                 more
                 vehemently
                 provoked
                 ,
                 do
                 pour
                 forth
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 of
                 Humours
                 of
                 all
                 kinds
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 there
                 
                 is
                 a
                 recrementitious
                 sort
                 of
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 dissolved
                 and
                 precipitated
                 by
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 that
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 evacuated
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 Purging
                 is
                 performed
                 onely
                 by
                 irritation
                 ,
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 expulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 suppose
                 )
                 by
                 attraction
                 .
                 Nor
                 ought
                 
                 any
                 Philosopher
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 pretends
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 to
                 assert
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Medicins
                 through
                 the
                 similitude
                 or
                 likeness
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 any
                 (
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 )
                 specifick
                 qualities
                 ,
                 act
                 upon
                 any
                 particular
                 and
                 determinate
                 humour
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 purge
                 that
                 forth
                 peculiarly
                 by
                 it self
                 .
                 But
                 whereas
                 sometimes
                 Gall
                 ,
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 Serum
                 [
                 or
                 Whey
                 ,
                 ]
                 or
                 Melancholy
                 [
                 black
                 choler
                 ]
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 and
                 discharged
                 apart
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 Medicins
                 provoke
                 the
                 Entrals
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 ferment
                 divers
                 ways
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 other
                 Humours
                 :
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 give
                 a
                 tincture
                 or
                 die
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 excrement
                 it self
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 reasons
                 and
                 instances
                 for
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 cases
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 contain
                 particles
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 volatile
                 
                 or
                 fixed
                 ,
                 gentle
                 or
                 sharp
                 ,
                 smooth
                 or
                 rough
                 ,
                 do
                 variously
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 cause
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 either
                 weaker
                 ,
                 or
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 sometimes
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 sooner
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 force
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 Roses
                 ,
                 Violets
                 ,
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 compounded
                 of
                 subtle
                 and
                 thin
                 parts
                 ,
                 most
                 commonly
                 disturb
                 not
                 the
                 Stomach
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 got
                 over
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 irritate
                 the
                 nervous
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 exquisitely
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 they
                 go
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 spend
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 being
                 shockt
                 through
                 the
                 vellication
                 
                 or
                 twinging
                 and
                 shrivelling
                 of
                 that
                 coat
                 ,
                 the
                 excrements
                 are
                 mixt
                 with
                 Gall
                 when
                 we
                 void
                 them
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 other
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 as
                 Gum
                 Ammoniack
                 ,
                 Opopanax
                 ,
                 Sagapenum
                 ,
                 Turbith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 thicker
                 and
                 more
                 viscous
                 matter
                 and
                 particles
                 more
                 obtuse
                 or
                 dull
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 ready
                 in
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 as
                 presently
                 to
                 provoke
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 begin
                 their
                 vellications
                 or
                 twingings
                 ,
                 not
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 advanced
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 stuck
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 their
                 coats
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 below
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 Gall
                 :
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 common
                 excrements
                 and
                 some
                 serous
                 humours
                 that
                 are
                 squeezed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 they
                 shave
                 and
                 wipe
                 off
                 the
                 slime
                 that
                 covers
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 cause
                 Stools
                 that
                 are
                 seemingly
                 petuitous
                 or
                 phlegmatick
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 particles
                 of
                 several
                 kinds
                 ,
                 do
                 variously
                 
                 ferment
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 other
                 juices
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 evacuations
                 sometimes
                 of
                 serous
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 cholerick
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Humours
                 .
                 For
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 Aloes
                 especially
                 ,
                 and
                 Rhuba●…b
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 contain
                 in
                 them
                 particles
                 of
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 adust
                 ,
                 beget
                 such
                 like
                 particles
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 they
                 excite
                 the
                 adust
                 dregs
                 thereof
                 to
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 more
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 choler
                 passages
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 choler
                 is
                 more
                 copiously
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 flows
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 receptacles
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 the
                 excrements
                 become
                 more
                 cholerick
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 that
                 by
                 drinking
                 raw
                 ,
                 plain
                 Milk
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 two
                 pints
                 ,
                 have
                 usually
                 been
                 purged
                 ,
                 and
                 voided
                 excrements
                 altogether
                 yellow
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Milk
                 it self
                 turned
                 to
                 choler
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 bitter
                 Belches
                 and
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 presently
                 caused
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Gall
                 swelled
                 up
                 )
                 I
                 might
                 reasonably
                 conclude
                 .
                 Moreover
                 other
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Jalap
                   ,
                   Colocynthis
                   ,
                   Elaterium
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Preparations
                 of
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 consist
                 of
                 sharp
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 often
                 corruptive
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 notably
                 dissolve
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitate
                 it
                 very
                 strongly
                 into
                 a
                 serous
                 or
                 wheyish
                 constitution
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 do
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 invenom
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupt
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 so
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 vellication
                 in
                 the
                 Guts
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 corruptions
                 and
                 meltings
                 ,
                 are
                 spewed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 there
                 opened
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 our
                 Stools
                 are
                 very
                 waterish
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 so
                 melted
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 and
                 injured
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 but
                 few
                 Stools
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 becomes
                 still
                 more
                 depraved
                 by
                 that
                 incongruous
                 and
                 corruptive
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 gains
                 a
                 notable
                 ill
                 temperament
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 distributing
                 its
                 dregs
                 and
                 corruptions
                 into
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 makes
                 pustles
                 and
                 watery
                 bladders
                 break
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 unskilful
                 use
                 of
                 Physick
                 oftentimes
                 great
                 evils
                 do
                 ensue
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 nothing
                 that
                 the
                 
                 vulgar
                 are
                 so
                 afraid
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 a
                 Medicin
                 doth
                 not
                 work
                 as
                 they
                 expect
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 virulence
                 thereby
                 contracted
                 and
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 hath
                 lain
                 there
                 a
                 considerable
                 
                 time
                 ,
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 produce
                 bad
                 effects
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 sometimes
                 Leprosies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 arise
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 ago
                 ,
                 a
                 purging
                 Powder
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 supposed
                 ,
                 Mercurial
                 too
                 )
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 persons
                 two
                 sons
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Emperick
                 or
                 Quack
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 purged
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 24
                 hours
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 gripes
                 and
                 great
                 fainting
                 of
                 his
                 spirits
                 ;
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 something
                 the
                 elder
                 ,
                 had
                 never
                 a
                 Stool
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 his
                 hair
                 came
                 off
                 his
                 nails
                 grew
                 black
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 watery
                 Pushes
                 broke
                 out
                 all
                 over
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 hardened
                 into
                 one
                 continued
                 scabby
                 scurff
                 ,
                 fell
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 new
                 ones
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 vitiousness
                 of
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 his
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 poisoned
                 ,
                 being
                 altogether
                 incurable
                 ,
                 tormented
                 the
                 poor
                 Youth
                 most
                 grievously
                 for
                 above
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 depraved
                 by
                 Mercurial
                 Medicins
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 also
                 by
                 other
                 Purges
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 or
                 renew
                 under
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 that
                 Helmont
                 complains
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 purging
                 Physick
                 doth
                 not
                 always
                 or
                 onely
                 draw
                 forth
                 Humours
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 its
                 corrupting
                 qualities
                 depraves
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 errour
                 of
                 elective
                 Purging
                 hath
                 taken
                 root
                 yet
                 deeper
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Liquids
                 
                 which
                 are
                 voided
                 through
                 the
                 belly
                 (
                 being
                 they
                 borrow
                 sometimes
                 their
                 colour
                 from
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 are
                 falsly
                 believed
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 cholerick
                 or
                 melancholick
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 educed
                 or
                 drawn
                 forth
                 apart
                 from
                 other
                 humours
                 .
                 Nothing
                 is
                 more
                 usual
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 Urine
                 and
                 Siege
                 too
                 to
                 be
                 died
                 yellow
                 by
                 
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Alloes
                
                 ,
                 Roots
                 of
                 Termerick
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Medicins
                 that
                 People
                 take
                 ▪
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Senna
                 ,
                 and
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 that
                 have
                 Chalybeate
                 or
                 Vitriolick
                 ingredients
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 excrements
                 which
                 they
                 evacuate
                 ;
                 look
                 black
                 .
                 Moreover
                 a
                 different
                 constitution
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 temperature
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 produces
                 divers
                 appearances
                 in
                 the
                 excrements
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 in
                 some
                 the
                 choler
                 Vessels
                 swell
                 with
                 the
                 humour
                 they
                 contain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 vitriolick
                 Salts
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Parents
                 of
                 that
                 black
                 tincture
                 settle
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 whilest
                 some
                 again
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 ill
                 diet
                 ,
                 have
                 abundance
                 of
                 serous
                 matter
                 gathered
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 makes
                 People
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 such
                 Stools
                 follow
                 upon
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 Medicin
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 Humours
                 are
                 purged
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 commonly
                 call
                 a
                 Cholagogon
                 [
                 or
                 Gall-purger
                 ]
                 and
                 another
                 sort
                 by
                 a
                 Melanogogon
                 [
                 black
                 Choler-purger
                 ]
                 and
                 so
                 another
                 by
                 an
                 Hydragogon
                 [
                 or
                 Water-purger
                 ]
                 that
                 such
                 Humours
                 are
                 purged
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Medicin
                 electively
                 [
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 choice
                 .
                 ]
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 although
                 those
                 classes
                 or
                 peculiar
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 appropriated
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 juice
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 please
                 me
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 Purges
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 indifferently
                 in
                 all
                 cases
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Physician
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 distinguish
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Patients
                 ,
                 their
                 temperament
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 their
                 ability
                 ,
                 custom
                 in
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 imagination
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 apply
                 a
                 weaker
                 or
                 a
                 stronger
                 Purge
                 ,
                 of
                 hot
                 or
                 temperate
                 ,
                 gentle
                 or
                 sharp
                 ,
                 solid
                 or
                 liquid
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ancient
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 the
                 Modern
                 ones
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 assent
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 not
                 onely
                 Purging
                 to
                 be
                 elective
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 a
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Humours
                 was
                 previous
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 necessary
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 their
                 practical
                 Books
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 Purging
                 is
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 very
                 formally
                 and
                 pompously
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 Bedrol
                 of
                 Preparatives
                 designed
                 for
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Humours
                 ;
                 the
                 use
                 whereof
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 plausible
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 ,
                 methinks
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 advantagious
                 ;
                 because
                 indeed
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 such
                 humours
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 clearly
                 shewn
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 Purges
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 every
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 performing
                 thereof
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 both
                 opportunity
                 and
                 
                 some
                 sort
                 of
                 preparation
                 too
                 ;
                 both
                 of
                 which
                 respect
                 or
                 concern
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 oppressed
                 with
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 slimy
                 phlegm
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 boyling
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 when
                 it
                 swells
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 vain
                 or
                 irregular
                 to
                 purge
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 matter
                 contained
                 therein
                 be
                 first
                 cleansed
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 their
                 oppression
                 and
                 heat
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 Digestives
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 a
                 Purge
                 is
                 unseasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 incongruous
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 cases
                 do
                 Preparatives
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 things
                 that
                 alter
                 it
                 ,
                 agree
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 imaginary
                 Humours
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 for
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bloud
                 it self
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 a
                 troubled
                 and
                 confused
                 state
                 to
                 a
                 calm
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 weakness
                 or
                 ill
                 temper
                 to
                 strength
                 and
                 an
                 even
                 constitution
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 boyls
                 in
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 is
                 disturbed
                 in
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 Purging
                 is
                 always
                 found
                 
                 to
                 be
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 condemned
                 by
                 Hippocrates
                 and
                 the
                 Ancients
                 :
                 So
                 also
                 whilest
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 languid
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 rise
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 ferment
                 ,
                 all
                 such
                 Medicins
                 are
                 forbidden
                 .
                 Moreover
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 excessively
                 full
                 of
                 Choler
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 inclined
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 coagulations
                 or
                 dissolutions
                 ,
                 Purges
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 do
                 not
                 remove
                 such
                 defects
                 or
                 depravations
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 increase
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 rather
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 Medicins
                 that
                 alter
                 the
                 Bloud
                 are
                 proper
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 destroy
                 the
                 hurtful
                 separations
                 or
                 combinations
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
                 all
                 other
                 their
                 enormities
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 Medicins
                 for
                 purging
                 ,
                 whether
                 previous
                 [
                 or
                 preparative
                 ]
                 or
                 (
                 which
                 most
                 commonly
                 are
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 )
                 such
                 as
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 Purge
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 digesting
                 and
                 altering
                 Physick
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 hereafter
                 in
                 particular
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Theory
                 or
                 speculation
                 of
                 purging
                 Physick
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 say
                 much
                 
                 more
                 ;
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 told
                 you
                 )
                 that
                 Purges
                 not
                 onely
                 provoke
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 (
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 resent
                 the
                 trouble
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 consequently
                 others
                 )
                 to
                 contract
                 themselves
                 into
                 expulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ferment
                 the
                 Humours
                 and
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 compelling
                 them
                 into
                 various
                 dissolutions
                 and
                 separations
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ;
                 it
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 enquire
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 particles
                 ,
                 whether
                 Elementary
                 or
                 Secondary
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 say
                 )
                 qualitative
                 particles
                 ,
                 both
                 those
                 qualities
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 irritating
                 as
                 the
                 fermenting
                 
                 quality
                 )
                 depend
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 in
                 general
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 what
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 confirmed
                 by
                 instances
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 irritating
                 quality
                 which
                 is
                 usually
                 exerted
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 whereof
                 the
                 purging
                 contractions
                 are
                 caused
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 from
                 the
                 principles
                 or
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 whether
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 watery
                 ,
                 or
                 earthy
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 Salt
                 or
                 Sulphureous
                 ones
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 them
                 always
                 joined
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 when
                 joined
                 with
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 that
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 instruments
                 of
                 purging
                 Irritation
                 ,
                 yet
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 it self
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 Bowels
                 as
                 to
                 excite
                 the
                 motive
                 fibres
                 into
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 joined
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 exalt
                 and
                 sharpen
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 our
                 Bodies
                 into
                 a
                 temperature
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 hurtful
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 .
                 The
                 tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Ceruss
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 give
                 no
                 offence
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 rather
                 grateful
                 and
                 cordial
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                   ,
                   Stibium
                
                 ,
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 prepared
                 out
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 mixt
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 excessive
                 strong
                 Vomits
                 or
                 Purges
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 when
                 separated
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 and
                 alone
                 are
                 grateful
                 enough
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 smelling
                 and
                 the
                 taste
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 intimately
                 mixed
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 gain
                 presently
                 a
                 stink
                 ,
                 or
                 ranck
                 rotten
                 smell
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 purging
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 whether
                 
                 the
                 same
                 particles
                 that
                 provoke
                 the
                 spirits
                 to
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 do
                 also
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 separate
                 into
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 pour
                 out
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 it
                 through
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 like
                 Milk
                 ,
                 is
                 usually
                 dissolved
                 and
                 precipitated
                 into
                 serous
                 Humours
                 ,
                 most
                 commonly
                 by
                 Acids
                 onely
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 Experiments
                 and
                 Reasons
                 hereafter
                 plainly
                 demonstrate
                 .
                 Alchali
                 Salts
                 ,
                 fixed
                 and
                 volatile
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 nitrous
                 too
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 dissolve
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 keep
                 it
                 entire
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 it
                 when
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 doth
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 purely
                 sulphureous
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 are
                 Acids
                 from
                 promoting
                 purgation
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 doth
                 more
                 infringe
                 ,
                 or
                 weaken
                 ,
                 and
                 totally
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 purging
                 quality
                 of
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 judgment
                 concerning
                 Purges
                 by
                 sense
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 (
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 taste
                 that
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 poignant
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 volatile
                 and
                 sharp
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 stronger
                 sort
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 putrefactive
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 particles
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 sulphureosaline
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Bloud
                 like
                 Acids
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 precipitating
                 Salts
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 embracing
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 more
                 intimately
                 and
                 closely
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 separating
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 associates
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 become
                 their
                 own
                 companions
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 purging
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 immiscible
                 [
                 or
                 not
                 mingleable
                 with
                 it
                 ]
                 and
                 untameable
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 into
                 confusion
                 like
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 excite
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 expurgative
                 effervescence
                 [
                 or
                 boyling
                 up
                 ]
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 immediate
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 growing
                 quicker
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 allayed
                 or
                 cooled
                 before
                 all
                 heterogeneous
                 parts
                 are
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Humour
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 mingled
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 other
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 a
                 stronger
                 sort
                 of
                 Purge
                 boyls
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 generous
                 Wines
                 ,
                 when
                 other
                 sorts
                 are
                 thrown
                 
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 ferment
                 anew
                 to
                 expel
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 their
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 sometimes
                 they
                 continue
                 to
                 bubble
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 till
                 either
                 the
                 Vessel
                 breaks
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 temper
                 be
                 quite
                 vitiated
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 happen
                 so
                 frequently
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 incongruous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Purge
                 are
                 thrown
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 open
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 somewhat
                 more
                 apparently
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 vitiated
                 and
                 separated
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 evacuated
                 .
                 Although
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 too
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 violent
                 ,
                 do
                 much
                 pervert
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 poison
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 plainly
                 corrupt
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 work
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Lask
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 Cantharides
                 do
                 by
                 Urine
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 melt
                 and
                 corrupt
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 those
                 melted
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rejected
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 do
                 by
                 their
                 sharpness
                 very
                 much
                 provoke
                 ,
                 or
                 many
                 times
                 corrode
                 the
                 parts
                 that
                 they
                 pass
                 through
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 those
                 that
                 desire
                 health
                 or
                 long
                 life
                 ,
                 avoid
                 all
                 Quacks
                 that
                 use
                 hardly
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 Mercurial
                 and
                 strong
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 would
                 a
                 mad
                 Dog
                 or
                 a
                 Serpent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   several
                   sorts
                   of
                   Purges
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Receipts
                   and
                   Reasons
                   of
                   some
                   Compositions
                   .
                
              
               
                 MInerals
                 do
                 not
                 much
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 purging
                 ,
                 though
                 
                 the
                 best
                 Vomits
                 and
                 Sweating
                 Medicins
                 are
                 taken
                 chiefly
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Store-house
                 :
                 but
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 midling
                 and
                 a
                 different
                 operation
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 impure
                 and
                 harder
                 substances
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 purging
                 quality
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 correct
                 ,
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 left
                 as
                 a
                 Spur
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mixt
                 body
                 ,
                 whatever
                 irritation
                 proceeds
                 thence
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 will
                 prove
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 that
                 quality
                 be
                 totally
                 removed
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 evacuation
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 some
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sal
                   Alchali
                
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 operation
                 will
                 end
                 in
                 Sweat.
                 For
                 vomiting
                 Medicins
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 subdued
                 and
                 
                 tamed
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 impregnated
                 with
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 pointed
                 particles
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Sulphureosaline
                 ones
                 )
                 provoke
                 it
                 to
                 violent
                 ,
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 thence
                 exterminated
                 ,
                 or
                 discharged
                 by
                 the
                 shortest
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 immediately
                 by
                 Vomiting
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Sweating
                 Medicins
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 subdued
                 and
                 tamed
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 their
                 sharpness
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 particles
                 broken
                 into
                 round
                 bits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 edge
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 provoke
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 passing
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 ferment
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 unmingleable
                 and
                 untameable
                 )
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 an
                 universal
                 heat
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 themselves
                 to
                 evaporate
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 Liquor
                 and
                 other
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 .
                 But
                 Purges
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 particles
                 that
                 are
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 more
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 either
                 immediately
                 or
                 vehemently
                 irritate
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 got
                 somewhat
                 deeper
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 cause
                 an
                 offensive
                 perception
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 cast
                 forth
                 what
                 is
                 troublesom
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 they
                 increase
                 and
                 multiply
                 the
                 usual
                 expulsive
                 and
                 ordinary
                 motions
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 are
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Mercurius
                   Dulcis
                   ,
                   Lapis
                   Lazulus
                   ,
                   Armenus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 are
                 improperly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 uncertain
                 in
                 their
                 operation
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 seldom
                 used
                 fo●…
                 that
                 end
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 other
                 purging
                 Ingredients
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 very
                 successfully
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 here
                 we
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Field
                 that
                 is
                 broad
                 ,
                 and
                 largely
                 planted
                 with
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 purgative
                 :
                 which
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 many
                 sorts
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 recounted
                 and
                 distributed
                 in
                 several
                 manner
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 gentle
                 sort
                 ,
                 the
                 middling
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stronger
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 into
                 Gall-Purgers
                 
                   [
                   Cholagoga
                
                 ]
                 Melancholy-Purgers
                 
                   [
                   Melanogoga
                
                 ]
                 Phlegm-Purgers
                 
                   [
                   Phlegmagoga
                
                 ]
                 and
                 Water-Purgers
                 
                   [
                   Hydragoga
                   ]
                
                 :
                 and
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 into
                 Excoproticks
                 [
                 or
                 Dung-Purgers
                 ]
                 Minoratives
                 [
                 or
                 lesseners
                 ]
                 and
                 Eradicatives
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 rooters
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 Humour
                 .
                 ]
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 insist
                 upon
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 divisions
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 reduce
                 all
                 Purges
                 to
                 three
                 kind
                 onely
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 make
                 no
                 great
                 irritation
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 humours
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 gentle
                 fermentation
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 
                 sort
                 are
                 
                   Violets
                   ,
                   Cassia
                   ,
                   Tamarinds
                   ,
                   Roses
                   ,
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Senna
                   ,
                   Myrobalans
                   ,
                   Epithymum
                
                 or
                 Dod
                 ,
                 
                 
                   der
                   ,
                   Carthamus
                
                 or
                 
                   Wild
                   Saffron
                   ,
                   Agarick
                   ,
                   Aloes
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Such
                 as
                 create
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 twinging
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 something
                 stronger
                 effervescence
                 [
                 or
                 boyling
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 humours
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 these
                 latter
                 great
                 disturbances
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 sometimes
                 feverish
                 ones
                 too
                 ,
                 are
                 raised
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 [
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ]
                 contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 gripes
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 very
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 rank
                 there
                 are
                 placed
                 
                   Scammony
                   ,
                   Turbith
                   ,
                   Hermodactyls
                   ,
                   Mechoaca
                   ,
                   Jalap
                   ,
                   Ebulus
                
                 or
                 Dwarff-Elder
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Wallwort
                   ,
                   Elder
                   ,
                   Opopanax
                   ,
                   Sagapenum
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 you
                 such
                 as
                 vellicate
                 or
                 twinge
                 and
                 lance
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 extremely
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 very
                 much
                 disorder
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 other
                 humours
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 putrefactive
                 quality
                 ,
                 melting
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolving
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Such
                 are
                 
                   Hellebore
                   ,
                   Elaterium
                   ,
                   Soldanella
                
                 or
                 
                   Bind-weed
                   ,
                   Euphorbium
                   ,
                   Esula
                
                 or
                 
                   Spurge
                   ,
                   Coloquintida
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Vegetables
                 do
                 not
                 always
                 need
                 ,
                 as
                 Minerals
                 do
                 ,
                 any
                 long
                 preparation
                 to
                 open
                 their
                 
                 composition
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 whilest
                 their
                 mixture
                 is
                 entire
                 (
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 concerning
                 Minerals
                 )
                 work
                 the
                 more
                 strongly
                 .
                 For
                 such
                 things
                 whose
                 virtue
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 subtle
                 and
                 fugitive
                 composition
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 Extracts
                 ,
                 Magisteries
                 ,
                 or
                 Quint-Essences
                 by
                 any
                 great
                 chymical
                 trials
                 or
                 preparations
                 :
                 but
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Manna
                   ,
                   Cassia
                   ,
                   Senna
                   ,
                   Myrabolans
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 being
                 reduced
                 into
                 Pills
                 or
                 Powder
                 ,
                 or
                 infused
                 or
                 boyled
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 liquor
                 ,
                 work
                 not
                 onely
                 better
                 but
                 more
                 easily
                 too
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 tortured
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 artifice
                 ,
                 either
                 totally
                 lose
                 their
                 purgative
                 quality
                 ,
                 or
                 exert
                 it
                 very
                 slowly
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 reluctancy
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 usual
                 to
                 draw
                 forth
                 the
                 tinctures
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 by
                 impregnating
                 
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 infused
                 ,
                 with
                 Salts
                 of
                 Tartar
                 or
                 Wormwood
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 it
                 quickly
                 gains
                 a
                 deeper
                 colour
                 .
                 Although
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 disapprove
                 of
                 this
                 method
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 boyl
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 acid
                 juices
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 lawfully
                 discover
                 the
                 cheat
                 that
                 lies
                 hid
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Salts
                 do
                 not
                 draw
                 forth
                 that
                 full
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 into
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Senna
                
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 vegetable
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                 already
                 made
                 and
                 strained
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 tincture
                 or
                 colour
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 become
                 deeper
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Salt-fixed
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 obtuse
                 or
                 blunt
                 ,
                 stop
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 refracted
                 in
                 their
                 passage
                 :
                 wherefore
                 any
                 tincture
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 deeper
                 by
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 will
                 become
                 presently
                 more
                 clear
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 by
                 pouring
                 into
                 it
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 whose
                 particles
                 are
                 sharp
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 precipitation
                 of
                 any
                 matter
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 among
                 vegetable
                 Purgers
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 mended
                 by
                 Chymical
                 preparation
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 active
                 and
                 kind
                 particles
                 can
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 dull
                 and
                 hurtful
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 resinous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 compendious
                 extracts
                 ,
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 resolution
                 and
                 new
                 composition
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 performed
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 would
                 rightly
                 prepare
                 some
                 sorts
                 of
                 Purges
                 ,
                 we
                 extract
                 with
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 resinous
                 magisteries
                 of
                 
                   Jalap
                   ,
                   Scammony
                   ,
                   Mechoaca
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 others
                 we
                 use
                 saline
                 menstruums
                 [
                 or
                 Liquors
                 to
                 dissolve
                 them
                 ,
                 ]
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 or
                 Waters
                 sharpened
                 with
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 respect
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 the
                 Medicin
                 may
                 be
                 composed
                 in
                 a
                 less
                 bulk
                 and
                 a
                 neater
                 form
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 active
                 particles
                 from
                 the
                 earthy
                 matter
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 vehement
                 or
                 virulent
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 mixed
                 body
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 or
                 tamed
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 infinite
                 pains
                 and
                 trouble
                 to
                 me
                 particularly
                 to
                 relate
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 all
                 the
                 simple
                 Purges
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 Dispensations
                 ,
                 and
                 Doses
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 my
                 purpose
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 principal
                 compositions
                 of
                 Purging
                 Medicins
                 are
                 Potions
                 ,
                 Powders
                 ,
                 Boluses
                 ,
                 Morsels
                 or
                 Tablets
                 ,
                 and
                 Drinks
                 or
                 Infusions
                 in
                 Wine
                 ;
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 some
                 choice
                 Receipts
                 of
                 each
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 threefold
                 nature
                 ;
                 according
                 as
                 
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 gentle
                 ,
                 middling
                 ,
                 or
                 strong
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Receipts
                 of
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 easily
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Gentle
                   Potions
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   shreded
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   of
                   Citron-coloured
                   Santalum
                   [
                   or
                   Sanders
                   ]
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   
                   Tartar
                   ℈
                   j.
                   infuse
                   it
                   cold
                   all
                   night
                   in
                   water
                   of
                   Cichory
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   white
                   Wine
                   ℥
                   
                     ij
                     .
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   clear
                   straining
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   add
                   to
                   these
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Cichory
                   with
                   Rhubarb
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Cinamon
                   water
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Potion
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Middling
                     Potions
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     Senna
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     ,
                     Agarick
                     trochised
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒ
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     of
                     Citron-coloured
                     Santalum
                     ℈
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Coriander
                     seeds
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     infuse
                     it
                     close
                     and
                     
                     hot
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     of
                     white
                     Wine
                     and
                     as
                     much
                     Fountain
                     water
                     ,
                     all
                     night
                     ;
                     of
                     the
                     straining
                     thereof
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     add
                     to
                     it
                     of
                     the
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Citron
                     or
                     Oranges
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     aqua
                     mirabilis
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     make
                     a
                     Potion
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Decoction
                     of
                     Senna
                     Gereon
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Roses
                     dissolved
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     Cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Cinnamon
                     water
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     Make
                     a
                     Potion
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     Senna
                     ,
                     of
                     Cassia
                     Fistula
                     ,
                     and
                     Tamarinds
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Coriander
                     Seeds
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     boyl
                     in
                     Fountain
                     water
                     ℥
                     x.
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     third
                     part
                     be
                     consumed
                     of
                     the
                     straining
                     clarified
                     with
                     the
                     white
                     of
                     an
                     egg
                     ,
                     adding
                     of
                     the
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Citron
                     or
                     Oranges
                     ℥
                     j.
                     Make
                     a
                     Potion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Strong
                     ones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     '
                     Decoction
                     of
                     Senna
                     of
                     Gereon
                     (
                     with
                     the
                     addition
                     of
                     the
                     fibres
                     of
                     black
                     Hellebore
                     ,
                     and
                     Agarick
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     )
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Roses
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     Orange
                     
                     flowers
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     aqua
                     mirabilis
                     ʒ
                     
                       ij
                       .
                       Or
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     Senna
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     fibres
                     of
                     black
                     Hellebore
                     ,
                     of
                     Turbith
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Citron-coloured
                     Sanders
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Coriander
                     seeds
                     ʒ
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     make
                     a
                     close
                     and
                     hot
                     infusion
                     in
                     ℥
                     viij
                     .
                     of
                     white
                     Wine
                     all
                     night
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     clear
                     straining
                     ℥
                     v.
                     add
                     to
                     it
                     of
                     Electuary
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Roses
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     Purging
                     Thorn
                     ʒ
                     vj.
                     of
                     Cinnamon
                     water
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     Make
                     a
                     Potion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Potions
                     that
                     are
                     easily
                     had
                     for
                     the
                     benefit
                     of
                     the
                     Poor
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Purging
                     Flax
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     sweet
                     Fennel
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     Spring
                     water
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     is
                     sufficient
                     ,
                     to
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     add
                     of
                     white
                     Wine
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     Make
                     a
                     Potion
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     you
                     may
                     make
                     a
                     draught
                     ,
                     to
                     purge
                     you
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     flowers
                     of
                     red
                     Damask
                     Roses
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     the
                     Orange
                     Tree
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Eupatorium
                     of
                     Avicenna
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   II.
                   Pills
                   .
                   First
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   eas●…e
                   operation
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Stomach
                   Pills
                   with
                   Gum
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Tartar
                   Vitriolized
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     ij
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Balsam
                   of
                   Peru
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   is
                   convenient
                   ,
                   make
                   iij.
                   or
                   iv
                   .
                   Pills
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   make
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   
                   from
                   a
                   mass
                   of
                   Pill
                   Ruffi
                   ,
                   Mastich
                   of
                   Amber
                   ,
                   or
                   sweet
                   Gum
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   my
                   Extract
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   the
                   description
                   whereof
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   my
                   Treatise
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Middling
                     ones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Stomach
                     Pills
                     with
                     Gum
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       iv
                    
                     .
                     to
                     x.
                     of
                     Tartar
                     vitriolated
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       vj.
                    
                     of
                     Ammoniack
                     dissolved
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     iv
                     .
                     Pills
                     .
                     In
                     like
                     manner
                     
                     you
                     may
                     make
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     mass
                     of
                     Pills
                     of
                     Succinum
                     ,
                     Tartarized
                     according
                     to
                     Quercetan
                     .
                     So
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     room
                     of
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     put
                     of
                     Scammony
                     sulphurized
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       vj.
                    
                     to
                     xij
                     .
                     or
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Scammony
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       viij
                    
                     .
                     to
                     xiv
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                     Take
                     of
                     Stomach
                     Pills
                     with
                     Gum
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℈
                     j.
                     of
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       vj.
                    
                     to
                     xij
                     .
                     of
                     Balsom
                     of
                     Peru
                     ,
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     iv
                     .
                     Pills
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     stronger
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Pill
                     Rudy
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       viij
                    
                     .
                     to
                     xij
                     .
                     of
                     Balsom
                     of
                     Peru
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     iv
                     .
                     Pills
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     according
                     to
                     order
                     .
                     In
                     like
                     manner
                     you
                     may
                     prepare
                     
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     mass
                     of
                     Pill
                     Cochy
                     of
                     Sagapenum
                     .
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Pill
                     of
                     two
                     ingredients
                     ℈
                     j.
                     to
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Calamelas
                     ℈
                     j.
                     make
                     iv
                     .
                     Pills
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     according
                     to
                     order
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Those
                     that
                     are
                     easie
                     to
                     be
                     got
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     less
                     price
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     choice
                     Jalap
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Diagridium
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Cloves
                     Ginger
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℈
                     j.
                     of
                     Ammoniack
                     dissolved
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     mass
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     
                     Take
                     of
                     Pill
                     Cochy
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     to
                     ℈
                     ij
                     .
                     and
                     make
                     iv
                     .
                     Pills
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   III.
                   Powders
                   .
                   First
                   Gentle
                   ones
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   pulverized
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Cloves
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     ij
                  
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   
                   Powder
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   clear
                   Cinna●…on
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   Ale.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Senna
                   major
                   compound
                   .
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   Posset
                   drink
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Senna
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Calamelas
                   ,
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     xvij
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Citron-coloured
                   Sanders
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   Spoonful
                   of
                   Panada●…
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Middling
                     ones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Diasenna
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ℈
                     j.
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     ●…d
                     give
                     
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     Ale.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       x.
                    
                     of
                     Calamelas
                     ℈
                     j.
                     of
                     Cloves
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       vj.
                    
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     it
                     the
                     same
                     way
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     species
                     of
                     Diaturbith
                     with
                     R●…ubarb
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     to
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ℈
                     j●…
                     to
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Strong
                     ones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Turbith
                     and
                     Hermodactyls
                     of
                     each
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     of
                     Diagridium
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Ginger
                     ℈
                     j.
                     ma●…
                     a
                     
                     Powder
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     to
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Cornachinus
                     
                       [
                       a
                       Mans
                       Name
                    
                     ]
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     give
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Hermodactyls
                     compounded
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     way
                     ;
                     as
                     likewise
                     the
                     Hydrotick
                     ,
                     or
                     Water-purging
                     Powder
                     of
                     Riverius
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Such
                     as
                     are
                     cheap
                     and
                     easily
                     gotten
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     choice
                     Jalap
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Ginger
                     ℈
                     j.
                     Give
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     draught
                     
                     of
                     White
                     Wine
                     .
                     So
                     likewise
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Mechoaca
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     Leaves
                     of
                     Senna
                     to
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     Take
                     it
                     in
                     any
                     Liquor
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   IV.
                   Bolusses
                   and
                   Electuaries
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   Such
                   as
                   work
                   gently
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Lenitive
                   Electuary
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒss
                   .
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Roses
                   a
                   convenient
                   
                   quantity
                   :
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   fresh
                   Cassia
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ʒss
                   .
                   of
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Roses
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   suffices
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Middling
                     ones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Lenitive
                     Electuary
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ʒss
                     .
                     of
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       vj.
                    
                     of
                     Syrup
                     
                     of
                     Roses
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Bolus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Electuarium
                     Diaphaenicum
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Powder
                     of
                     Hermodactyls
                     comp
                     .
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Elder
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Bolus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Strong
                     ones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Electuary
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Roses
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       x.
                    
                     of
                     Cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Elder
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Bolus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Electuaries
                     are
                     compounded
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ingredients
                     in
                     a
                     greater
                     quantity
                     ,
                     adding
                     thereto
                     Conserves
                     of
                     Damask
                     Roses
                     ,
                     or
                     Peach
                     Flowers
                     the
                     Dosis
                     being
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Chesnut
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     every
                     day
                     early
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     or
                     t●…ice
                     or
                     thrice
                     in
                     a
                     Week
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Bolusses
                     and
                     Electuaries
                     that
                     are
                     easily
                     had
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Powder
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Jalap
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     Mechoaca
                     ●
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Ginger
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Cloves
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     
                     
                     of
                     Cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Sugar
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Roses
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     an
                     Electuary
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Wallnut
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     loosening
                     Medicin
                     called
                     
                       Confectio
                       Solutiva
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     made
                     of
                     loosening
                     Raisins
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     Diaprunum
                     [
                     or
                     Medicin
                     made
                     of
                     Prunes
                     ]
                     by
                     Sylvius
                     ,
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     in
                     
                       Praxis
                       Medica
                    
                     ,
                     p.
                     30.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   V.
                   Morsels
                   or
                   Tablets
                   of
                   indifferent
                   operation
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Mechoaca
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Gummy
                   Turbith
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Scammony
                   sulphurated
                   
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Rosin
                   of
                   Jalap
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Conserve
                   of
                   Violets
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   Sugar
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Rose
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   baked
                   into
                   Tablets
                   
                     lb
                  
                   j.
                   according
                   to
                   Art
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   each
                   Tablet
                   be
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   The
                   Dose
                   i.
                   or
                   ij
                   .
                   purging
                   Tablets
                   :
                   in
                   
                     Sylvius
                     Praxis
                     Medica
                     ,
                     p.
                     28.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VI.
                   Infusions
                   in
                   Wine
                   and
                   Ale
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   or
                   gentle
                   Purgers
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Senna
                   ℥
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Turbith
                   and
                   Mechoaca
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒ
                   vj.
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   of
                   
                   black
                   Hellebore
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   of
                   Cubebs
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Gallingal
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   sharp
                   Cinamon
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   large
                   Glass
                   with
                   four
                   Pints
                   of
                   Rhenish
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   Let
                   them
                   stand
                   cold
                   and
                   close
                   six
                   days
                   ,
                   then
                   put
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   white
                   Sugar
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   and
                   strain
                   them
                   through
                   
                   Hippocrates's
                   sleeve
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   or
                   iv
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Senna
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Polypody
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   or
                   Oak
                   Fern
                   ,
                   of
                   Sharp
                   Dock
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Turbith
                   and
                   of
                   Mechoaca
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Epithymum
                   or
                   Wild
                   Time
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   i.
                   of
                   Coriander
                   Seeds
                   ℥
                   
                     i.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   shreded
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   and
                   prepare
                   according
                   to
                   Art
                   ,
                   a
                   small
                   Bag
                   of
                   them
                   for
                   iv
                   .
                   Gallons
                   of
                   Drink
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   ℥
                   xij
                   .
                   to
                   a
                   Pint
                   ,
                   every
                   day
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   or
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   Week
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Reasons
                   of
                   some
                   Chymical
                   Preparations
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Mercury
                     sublimate
                     ,
                     corrisive
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     of
                     Quicksilver
                     very
                     well
                     purged
                     ℥
                     
                       iv
                       .
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     pound
                     
                     them
                     together
                     in
                     a
                     Glassen
                     Mortar
                     to
                     a
                     perfect
                     mixture
                     ,
                     then
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     sublimed
                     in
                     a
                     Furnace
                     of
                     Sand
                     ,
                     increasing
                     the
                     Fire
                     to
                     the
                     height
                     by
                     degrees
                     ,
                     for
                     12.
                     hours
                     ,
                     then
                     sublimate
                     them
                     again
                     and
                     again
                     ,
                     adding
                     the
                     Mercury
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     the
                     subliming
                     grew
                     crude
                     :
                     at
                     last
                     when
                     the
                     matter
                     is
                     perfectly
                     sublimated
                     ,
                     pure
                     and
                     white
                     ,
                     take
                     out
                     the
                     dross
                     ,
                     and
                     gathering
                     it
                     together
                     ,
                     keep
                     it
                     for
                     your
                     use
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       xv
                    
                     .
                     to
                     xxx
                     .
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     the
                     addition
                     of
                     other
                     Purging
                     Ingredients
                     ,
                     to
                     carry
                     the
                     Mercury
                     quickly
                     off
                     by
                     Siege
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     salivation
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Corrosive
                   Mercury
                   sublimate
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                  
                   is
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   calcined
                   Vitriol
                   
                     lb
                  
                   j.
                   of
                   Sea
                   Salt
                   calcined
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   
                     lb
                  
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   
                   purged
                   Mercury
                   
                     lb
                  
                   j.
                   pound
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Glassen
                   or
                   a
                   Woodden
                   Mortar
                   to
                   a
                   perfect
                   mixture
                   ,
                   adding
                   a
                   little
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                   ,
                   or
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vinegar
                   .
                   Sublime
                   them
                   in
                   an
                   Oven
                   of
                   Sand
                   ,
                   increasing
                   the
                   fire
                   gradually
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   ;
                   do
                   it
                   over
                   again
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   sublimated
                   to
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   may
                   gain
                   a
                   white
                   ,
                   snowy
                   colour
                   .
                   This
                   business
                   will
                   go
                   the
                   better
                   forward
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Quicksilver
                   be
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                   distilled
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Minerals
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   moisture
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   be
                   sublimed
                   upon
                   a
                   fierce
                   fire
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Medicin
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   
                   corrosive
                   Sublimate
                   it
                   is
                   plain
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Mercury
                   is
                   dissolved
                   by
                   Salts
                   (
                   whether
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Minerals
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Aqua
                     fortis
                  
                   )
                   and
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   coagulated
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   sublimed
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   fire
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Salts
                   which
                   congele
                   the
                   saline
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   and
                   hide
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   them
                   within
                   their
                   pores
                   ,
                   the
                   snowy
                   colour
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   is
                   produced
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   the
                   corrosive
                   quality
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   extreme
                   sharp
                   small
                   surfaces
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Salts
                   ,
                   Furthermore
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   taking
                   off
                   of
                   that
                   same
                   sharpness
                   by
                   the
                   repeated
                   sublimation
                   after
                   the
                   Quicksilver
                   is
                   added
                   and
                   incorporated
                   ,
                   in
                   almost
                   an
                   equal
                   quantity
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   sharp
                   salt
                   particles
                   are
                   so
                   rebated
                   and
                   weakened
                   by
                   the
                   Mercuiral
                   ones
                   that
                   are
                   copiously
                   augmented
                   ,
                   and
                   stick
                   to
                   them
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   prick
                   or
                   lance
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   the
                   sensitive
                   fibres
                   at
                   all
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   before
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   The
                   Powder
                   of
                   this
                   sublimate
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   pounded
                   in
                   the
                   Mortar
                   grows
                   yellow
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   Mercury
                   that
                   doth
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   emerge
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   the
                   common
                   Precipitate
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Mercurial
                   particles
                   exceed
                   the
                   Saline
                   ones
                   that
                   are
                   congealed
                   ,
                   is
                   extremely
                   corrosive
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   small
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   fire
                   sharpen
                   all
                   the
                   mineral
                   particles
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   drive
                   out
                   all
                   the
                   gentle
                   atoms
                   ,
                   and
                   stick
                   or
                   cling
                   to
                   the
                   mineral
                   corpuscles
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   excessively
                   pungent
                   or
                   pointed
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Jalap
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ponderous
                     ,
                     black
                     and
                     bright
                     ,
                     beaten
                     somewhat
                     thick
                     
                     
                       lb
                    
                     j.
                     of
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     
                       lb
                    
                     iij.
                     digest
                     them
                     close
                     and
                     hot
                     for
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     days
                     ,
                     then
                     put
                     the
                     tinged
                     [
                     or
                     died
                     ]
                     spirit
                     into
                     a
                     glassen
                     Cucurbit
                     [
                     or
                     Gourd
                     ]
                     a
                     Chymical
                     Vessel
                     so
                     called
                     ]
                     and
                     draw
                     it
                     off
                     [
                     or
                     let
                     it
                     evaporate
                     ]
                     till
                     the
                     fourth
                     part
                     onely
                     remains
                     ;
                     into
                     which
                     if
                     you
                     put
                     or
                     instill
                     cold
                     Water
                     ,
                     the
                     Rosin
                     will
                     sink
                     to
                     the
                     bottom
                     of
                     the
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     which
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     washed
                     from
                     the
                     dregs
                     and
                     dried
                     it
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     keep
                     for
                     your
                     use
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     thereof
                     is
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       vj.
                    
                     to
                     xij
                     .
                     or
                     xiv
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     Preparation
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     extracts
                     or
                     draws
                     forth
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     
                     of
                     that
                     substance
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     easier
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     these
                     were
                     before
                     hand
                     ,
                     of
                     themselves
                     ,
                     separated
                     and
                     gathered
                     together
                     in
                     the
                     mixed
                     body
                     ;
                     as
                     you
                     may
                     conclude
                     from
                     the
                     Veins
                     which
                     are
                     rosiny
                     and
                     shine
                     .
                     Whilest
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     part
                     is
                     extracted
                     ,
                     some
                     quantity
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     saline
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     joined
                     with
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     reason
                     that
                     this
                     Rosin
                     which
                     smells
                     very
                     strong
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     sharp
                     to
                     the
                     taste
                     ,
                     purges
                     violently
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     easily
                     set
                     on
                     fire
                     .
                     This
                     works
                     stronger
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     less
                     quantity
                     than
                     the
                     mixed
                     body
                     it self
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     whole
                     ,
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     all
                     the
                     active
                     particles
                     are
                     united
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     dull
                     ones
                     removed
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Scammony
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     is
                     prepared
                     in
                     the
                     like
                     manner
                     as
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     this
                     Medicin
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     saline
                     particles
                     ,
                     many
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     fly
                     away
                     whilest
                     it
                     dissolves
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     not
                     
                     all
                     gathered
                     together
                     in
                     the
                     Rosin
                     with
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     ones
                     ,
                     the
                     operation
                     thereof
                     is
                     gentler
                     and
                     weaker
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     mixed
                     body
                     .
                     For
                     though
                     there
                     be
                     a
                     great
                     quantity
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     in
                     the
                     Scammony
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     operation
                     thereof
                     depends
                     very
                     much
                     upon
                     the
                     saline
                     particles
                     :
                     wherefore
                     whilest
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     smoked
                     by
                     Sulphur
                     burnt
                     under
                     it
                     ,
                     the
                     purging
                     quality
                     is
                     much
                     weakened
                     ;
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     acid
                     Salts
                     that
                     are
                     sent
                     forth
                     with
                     the
                     Smoke
                     ,
                     do
                     subdue
                     or
                     fix
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     that
                     mixt
                     body
                     which
                     are
                     otherwise
                     saline
                     .
                     After
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     as
                     out
                     of
                     Jalap
                     and
                     Scammony
                     you
                     may
                     make
                     rosiny
                     Extracts
                     out
                     of
                     Turbith
                     and
                     Mechoaca
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Extract
                     of
                     Black
                     Hellebore
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     fibres
                     of
                     black
                     Hellebore
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ss
                     .
                     bruise
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     stone
                     Mortar
                     ,
                     sprinkling
                     them
                     with
                     
                     ʒ
                     iii.
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     spirit
                     of
                     Salt
                     ;
                     then
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     Matrace
                     ,
                     and
                     pour
                     to
                     them
                     3
                     pints
                     of
                     thin
                     spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     impregnated
                     with
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     till
                     it
                     grows
                     yellow
                     ,
                     adding
                     of
                     Lignum
                     Aloes
                     and
                     Cloves
                     bruized
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     Digest
                     them
                     close
                     and
                     hot
                     in
                     Sand
                     for
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     days
                     ;
                     then
                     filtrate
                     all
                     the
                     Liquor
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     evaporate
                     over
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     a
                     gentle
                     Bath
                     to
                     the
                     consistence
                     or
                     thickness
                     of
                     an
                     Extract
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     from
                     ℈
                     j.
                     to
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     
                  
                   
                     This
                     Medicin
                     works
                     in
                     a
                     lesser
                     quantity
                     and
                     more
                     gently
                     than
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     active
                     and
                     benign
                     particles
                     being
                     separated
                     from
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     both
                     duller
                     and
                     virulent
                     ,
                     as
                     likewise
                     being
                     more
                     fixed
                     and
                     subdued
                     by
                     the
                     Salts
                     of
                     the
                     Menstruum
                     are
                     of
                     themselves
                     reduced
                     to
                     a
                     mass
                     :
                     And
                     moreover
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Salts
                     joined
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     boyl
                     up
                     and
                     ferment
                     with
                     the
                     Salts
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     Bowels
                     and
                     Humours
                     of
                     our
                     bodies
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     more
                     effectual
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     much
                     for
                     Medicins
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     swallowed
                     into
                     our
                     Stomachs
                     ,
                     direct
                     your
                     operations
                     most
                     commonly
                     through
                     the
                     most
                     open
                     passages
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     the
                     Kings
                     High-ways
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     upward
                     or
                     downward
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     Weazon
                     into
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                     or
                     through
                     the
                     Guts
                     to
                     the
                     Anus
                     ,
                     or
                     Fundament
                     .
                     There
                     are
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     others
                     of
                     several
                     sorts
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     designing
                     to
                     go
                     both
                     the
                     ways
                     that
                     those
                     do
                     ,
                     exert
                     their
                     actions
                     upon
                     the
                     bloud
                     and
                     the
                     nerves
                     with
                     different
                     respect
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     Brain
                     ,
                     Reins
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Bowels
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Body
                     .
                     Of
                     which
                     at
                     last
                     we
                     will
                     speak
                     in
                     their
                     turn
                     ,
                     after
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     said
                     somewhat
                     first
                     of
                     excessive
                     purging
                     ,
                     and
                     especially
                     of
                     the
                     Dysentery
                     [
                     or
                     Flux
                     ]
                     at
                     London
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Remedy
                   for
                   excessive
                   Purging
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Medicins
                   that
                   stop
                   too
                   violent
                   Purgation
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Lask
                   .
                   As
                   also
                   of
                   the
                
                 London
                 
                   Dysentery
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Nature
                   and
                   Cure
                   whereof
                   we
                   here
                   inquire
                   .
                
              
               
                 TO
                 order
                 Purges
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Vomi●…
                 aright
                 we
                 must
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Bridles
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 something
                 to
                 restrain
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 provoke
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 Purging
                 Medicins
                 are
                 sometimes
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 to
                 lubricate
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 plentiful
                 evacuation
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 evacuation
                 be
                 immoderate
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 apply
                 remedies
                 that
                 are
                 contrary
                 and
                 antidote
                 to
                 a
                 Lask
                 of
                 Flux
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Dysentery
                 .
                 How
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 purging
                 Medicins
                 perform
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 what
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 occasions
                 spontaneous
                 Purging
                 doth
                 frequently
                 happen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 shewn
                 .
                 At
                 present
                 I
                 shall
                 lay
                 down
                 in
                 every
                 case
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 excessive
                 Purging
                 caused
                 by
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 Lask
                 and
                 Dysentery
                 ,
                 the
                 ways
                 to
                 cure
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 choicer
                 Receipts
                 for
                 their
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 purging
                 Medicin
                 that
                 is
                 disproportionate
                 either
                 in
                 quality
                 or
                 quantity
                 ,
                 worketh
                 
                 more
                 strongly
                 and
                 longer
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 irritating
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 it
                 forces
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 into
                 disturbances
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 appeased
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 dissolves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 melteth
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 humours
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 melting
                 parts
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 create
                 still
                 greater
                 expulsive
                 irritations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 method
                 of
                 Practical
                 Physick
                 respecteth
                 both
                 the
                 prevention
                 and
                 curing
                 of
                 excessive
                 
                 Purgations
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 consideration
                 and
                 care
                 before
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 operation
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 you
                 must
                 cautiously
                 weigh
                 
                 the
                 constitution
                 ,
                 strength
                 and
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 dose
                 ,
                 manner
                 of
                 operating
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinary
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 from
                 comparing
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 or
                 Tokens
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 proportionate
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 agent
                 to
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Whilst
                 the
                 
                 Medicin
                 is
                 a
                 working
                 ,
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Bowels
                 that
                 serve
                 for
                 concoction
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 animal
                 spirits
                 be
                 kept
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 disturbance
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 must
                 eat
                 nothing
                 that
                 is
                 thick
                 or
                 clammy
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 molest
                 the
                 stomach
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 cold
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 ;
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 mind
                 be
                 always
                 calm
                 and
                 serene
                 ,
                 and
                 void
                 of
                 care
                 ,
                 or
                 serious
                 contemplations
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 When
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 allay
                 the
                 
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 cool
                 the
                 boyling
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 humours
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 ends
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 an
                 Anodynous
                 ,
                 or
                 gentle
                 ,
                 sleepy
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 Receipts
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 flowers
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Cinamon
                 infused
                 with
                 Barley
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Take
                 of
                 Conserve
                 of
                 red
                 Roses
                 vitriolated
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Diascordium
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 night
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 ought
                 by
                 omitting
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 caution
                 ,
                 excessive
                 Purging
                 follows
                 upon
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Cathartick
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 Patient
                 
                 must
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 warm
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 in
                 manner
                 following
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 you
                 must
                 apply
                 either
                 a
                 Plaister
                 of
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Fomentation
                 of
                 the
                 decoction
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 of
                 Mint
                 and
                 Spices
                 ,
                 in
                 red
                 Wine
                 ,
                 with
                 locks
                 of
                 Wool
                 ,
                 dipped
                 in
                 and
                 squeezed
                 :
                 then
                 presently
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 take
                 either
                 a
                 Bolus
                 of
                 Treacle
                 of
                 Andromachus
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 it
                 made
                 in
                 Cinamon
                 water
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 drink
                 burnt
                 Wine
                 ,
                 diluted
                 with
                 Mint
                 water
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 Spoonfuls
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gripes
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 a
                 Clyster
                 of
                 warm
                 Milk
                 with
                 Treacle
                 dissolved
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 let
                 his
                 outward
                 parts
                 be
                 rubbed
                 with
                 warm
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 bound
                 about
                 in
                 certain
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 bloud
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 from
                 too
                 great
                 colliquation
                 and
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 :
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 strength
                 will
                 permit
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Pulse
                 be
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 or
                 
                   Liquid
                   Laudanum
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 vehicle
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 excessive
                 Purgations
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 of
                 a
                 Purge
                 ,
                 are
                 
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 from
                 se●…eral
                 causes
                 and
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 meerly
                 symptomatical
                 depend
                 upon
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 altogether
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 those
                 other
                 Diseases
                 whose
                 off-spring
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 So
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 and
                 a
                 Consumption
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 usual
                 for
                 the
                 Parties
                 so
                 affected
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 loosness
                 ,
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 curing
                 them
                 respecteth
                 not
                 this
                 symptom
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 primary
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 the
                 loosness
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 belly
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 called
                 either
                 a
                 Diarrh●…a
                 [
                 or
                 Lask
                 ]
                 or
                 a
                 Dysentery
                 [
                 or
                 Flux
                 )
                 ]
                 seems
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Disease
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 used
                 to
                 reign
                 almost
                 every
                 year
                 ,
                 is
                 commonly
                 accounted
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 convenient
                 here
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 Cure
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 word
                 [
                 Dysentery
                 ]
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 acceptation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 signifies
                 a
                 Bloudy
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Diarrhaea
                 [
                 or
                 Lask
                 ]
                 doth
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Humors
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 saving
                 
                 the
                 Etymology
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 apply
                 that
                 name
                 to
                 this
                 London
                 Disease
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 bloudy
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 since
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 
                 very
                 different
                 sorts
                 of
                 this
                 same
                 Flux
                 ,
                 which
                 almost
                 every
                 year
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 rife
                 here
                 about
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 in
                 our
                 language
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Griping
                   of
                   the
                   Guts
                
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 whereof
                 the
                 Stools
                 were
                 watery
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 limpid
                 [
                 or
                 clear
                 ]
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 weakning
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 they
                 are
                 bloudy
                 ,
                 but
                 tolerable
                 ;
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 siege
                 is
                 rarely
                 cholerick
                 or
                 phlegmatick
                 (
                 whilest
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 reign
                 )
                 which
                 shews
                 that
                 the
                 malady
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 obstinate
                 as
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 clearly
                 know
                 both
                 these
                 dysenterical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 formal
                 reasons
                 and
                 causes
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 their
                 differences
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 subjoin
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 observed
                 (
                 and
                 then
                 exactly
                 described
                 )
                 by
                 me
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 rife
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1670.
                 about
                 the
                 Autumnal
                 Aequinox
                 [
                 or
                 in
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 the
                 Fall
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Leaf
                 ]
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 were
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 unbloudy
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Dysentery
                 .
                 The
                 Distemper
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 the
                 Patients
                 ,
                 by
                 grievous
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 frequent
                 Stools
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 watery
                 ones
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 very
                 great
                 weakness
                 ,
                 horrid
                 faintings
                 of
                 their
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 enough
                 and
                 very
                 hearty
                 ,
                 yet
                 within
                 twelve
                 hours
                 were
                 so
                 miserably
                 cast
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 tyranny
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 ready
                 to
                 expire
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 Pulse
                 was
                 weak
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 a
                 cold
                 Sweat
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 breath
                 was
                 short
                 and
                 gasping
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 wanted
                 either
                 fit
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 died
                 quickly
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Distemper
                 raged
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 Moneth
                 ,
                 but
                 began
                 to
                 decrease
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 was
                 almost
                 quite
                 gone
                 .
                 Few
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 bloudy
                 Stools
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 many
                 cholerick
                 ones
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 had
                 both
                 Vomitings
                 and
                 Evacuations
                 that
                 were
                 waterish
                 ,
                 almost
                 limpid
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 .
                 And
                 whilest
                 this
                 common
                 Dysentery
                 raged
                 so
                 severely
                 within
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 any
                 one
                 sick
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 above
                 three
                 miles
                 off
                 .
                 Moreover
                 though
                 very
                 many
                 were
                 sick
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 did
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 infectious
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 affect
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 predisposed
                 to
                 receive
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Family
                 those
                 who
                 conversed
                 with
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 seized
                 by
                 it
                 than
                 such
                 as
                 most
                 avoided
                 their
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 no
                 Evacuation
                 availed
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 coutrary
                 ,
                 
                 Bloud-letting
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 and
                 Purging
                 were
                 always
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 but
                 Remedies
                 that
                 were
                 most
                 commonly
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 hot
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 abounded
                 with
                 volatile
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 or
                 Salt
                 ,
                 were
                 helpful
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 a
                 little
                 burnt
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 epidemical
                 or
                 universal
                 Remedy
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Dysentery
                 almost
                 always
                 good
                 ;
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 bloudy
                 ,
                 being
                 indifferently
                 used
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 often
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 dangerous
                 .
                 The
                 Method
                 of
                 curing
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 took
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 most
                 cases
                 and
                 with
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 still
                 use
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Treacle
                 of
                 Andromachus
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 or
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 and
                 take
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 drinking
                 thereupon
                 of
                 
                 the
                 following
                 Julap
                 vij
                 .
                 or
                 viij
                 .
                 Spoonfuls
                 ,
                 and
                 repeat
                 it
                 every
                 third
                 ,
                 or
                 fourth
                 ,
                 or
                 fifth
                 hour
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Mint
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Cinamon
                 infused
                 with
                 Barley
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 strong
                 Cinamon
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 Plague
                 and
                 Treacle
                 water
                 of
                 each
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Sugar
                 chrystallized
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 
                 mingle
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 take
                 a
                 Cake
                 of
                 toasted
                 Bread
                 spread
                 over
                 with
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 and
                 dipped
                 into
                 hot
                 brisk
                 red
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 changing
                 it
                 for
                 another
                 ever
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 Evening
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 breath
                 be
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 drink
                 of
                 Liquid
                 
                 Laudanum
                 prepared
                 with
                 Quinces
                 gr
                 .
                 xx
                 .
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Plague
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Diascordium
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Claws
                 compounded
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Cinamon
                 water
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 cannot
                 take
                 Treacle
                 or
                 Mithridate
                 ,
                 but
                 find
                 it
                 disagrees
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 every
                 third
                 hour
                 with
                 the
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Claws
                 compound
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Contrayernum
                 and
                 Virginia
                 
                 Creeper
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Cinamon
                 and
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Tormentil
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Cochinele
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 ℈
                 j.
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 to
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Treacle
                 Armoniack
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℈
                 i.
                 with
                 the
                 Julap
                 ,
                 every
                 fourth
                 
                 hour
                 ,
                 or
                 between
                 times
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Doses
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 you
                 may
                 use
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 or
                 of
                 Soot
                 .
                 Let
                 your
                 drink
                 be
                 Ale
                 with
                 a
                 Toast
                 and
                 Mace
                 ,
                 and
                 Cinamon
                 ,
                 sweetned
                 ;
                 or
                 burnt
                 Wine
                 diluted
                 with
                 Mint
                 water
                 .
                 Let
                 your
                 food
                 be
                 Chicken
                 broth
                 ,
                 or
                 Grewel
                 ,
                 or
                 Panada
                 with
                 shavings
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 ,
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Roots
                 of
                 Scorzonera
                 ,
                 &c.
                 boyled
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 same
                 popular
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 let
                 us
                 inquire
                 
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 principal
                 or
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 what
                 humour
                 that
                 is
                 which
                 by
                 its
                 offensive
                 and
                 burdensom
                 quality
                 doth
                 so
                 infest
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 them
                 into
                 expulsive
                 contractions
                 with
                 Gripings
                 ,
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sudden
                 debilitation
                 or
                 weakening
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 forces
                 .
                 Surely
                 no
                 man
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Gall
                 or
                 Sweetbread
                 juice
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 that
                 is
                 generated
                 within
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 :
                 nor
                 indeed
                 do
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 bloud
                 alone
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 Crisis
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 rather
                 suppose
                 (
                 what
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 guess
                 from
                 the
                 sudden
                 languidness
                 ,
                 quick
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 weakness
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 juices
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 nutritive
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 joined
                 and
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 totally
                 vitiated
                 in
                 their
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 made
                 fluid
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 are
                 melted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ;
                 then
                 immediately
                 from
                 thence
                 (
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 unmingleable
                 ,
                 and
                 unapt
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 by
                 Urin
                 or
                 Perspiration
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 transferred
                 through
                 the
                 
                   Vasa
                   caeliaca
                
                 [
                 Belly
                 Vessels
                 ]
                 toward
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 flowing
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 numerous
                 thickset
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 cause
                 these
                 horrid
                 symptoms
                 of
                 a
                 Dysentery
                 .
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 bloud
                 also
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 deluge
                 of
                 other
                 humours
                 is
                 melted
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 dissolved
                 in
                 its
                 temperament
                 ,
                 poureth
                 out
                 its
                 melted
                 parts
                 with
                 its
                 other
                 dregs
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 certainly
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 why
                 all
                 the
                 motive
                 fibres
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 suddenly
                 
                 weakned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 languish
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 humour
                 that
                 actuates
                 or
                 enlivens
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 reside
                 ,
                 forsook
                 them
                 totally
                 ,
                 and
                 flowed
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 we
                 suppose
                 it
                 to
                 flow
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 being
                 vitiated
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 onely
                 molesteth
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 like
                 sowering
                 Milk
                 ,
                 but
                 puts
                 them
                 upon
                 shriveling
                 themselves
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 motion
                 as
                 throws
                 that
                 Humour
                 out
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 I
                 almost
                 always
                 observed
                 that
                 this
                 Distemper
                 began
                 with
                 a
                 chilness
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 followed
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 it self
                 but
                 little
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 almost
                 overwhelmed
                 by
                 a
                 Floud
                 of
                 other
                 juice
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 recover
                 or
                 recollect
                 it self
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 boyl
                 up
                 feverishly
                 or
                 into
                 a
                 Crisis
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 Cordials
                 (
                 but
                 none
                 except
                 the
                 strongest
                 and
                 hottest
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 hot
                 Waters
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 Mithridate
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 were
                 of
                 use
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 whose
                 particles
                 being
                 extreme
                 active
                 ,
                 would
                 repel
                 or
                 drive
                 back
                 the
                 Humours
                 that
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 flow
                 out
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 easily
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Splenchnick
                 [
                 or
                 Bowel
                 ]
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 such
                 as
                 gradually
                 insinuating
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 might
                 strengthen
                 and
                 excite
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 fermentation
                 and
                 a
                 motion
                 to
                 sweat
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 onely
                 recover
                 its
                 former
                 temperament
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 retort
                 or
                 throw
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 what
                 ever
                 was
                 carried
                 into
                 it
                 that
                 was
                 disagreable
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 immediate
                 or
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 remote
                 are
                 original
                 or
                 antecedent
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 or
                 evident
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 denotes
                 from
                 what
                 occasion
                 or
                 original
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 morbid
                 and
                 infectious
                 disposition
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 through
                 what
                 causes
                 it
                 the
                 sooner
                 breaketh
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 Dysenterical
                 
                 Distemper
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 rages
                 most
                 commonly
                 in
                 Autumn
                 is
                 ascribed
                 by
                 many
                 to
                 the
                 immoderate
                 eating
                 of
                 Summer
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Autumnal
                 Fruits
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 I
                 could
                 easily
                 admit
                 to
                 be
                 partly
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 Bloudy
                 Flux
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 also
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 persons
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Disease
                 had
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 seminal
                 origination
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 total
                 and
                 adequate
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 Distemper
                 is
                 plain
                 even
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 who
                 abstain
                 from
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 them
                 more
                 cautiously
                 ,
                 were
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 unbloudy
                 D●…sentery
                 or
                 Flux
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 was
                 Epidemical
                 or
                 rife
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 eat
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Fruit
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Villages
                 ,
                 were
                 altogether
                 free
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 troubled
                 with
                 other
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 ●…ripings
                 or
                 Fluxes
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 oftentimes
                 observed
                 (
                 what
                 happened
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 year
                 )
                 that
                 after
                 an
                 exceeding
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 Summer
                 ,
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 and
                 unusual
                 Fever
                 hath
                 been
                 very
                 rife
                 at
                 Autumn
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 London
                 very
                 few
                 have
                 been
                 sick
                 of
                 that
                 Fever
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Dysentery
                 or
                 Flux
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 whereof
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 unseasonableness
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 are
                 
                 disposed
                 for
                 autumnal
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 those
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 smoaky
                 thick
                 Air
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 rather
                 determined
                 to
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 transpiration
                 is
                 hindered
                 ,
                 the
                 corruptions
                 of
                 ill
                 Humours
                 ,
                 being
                 unapt
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 settle
                 on
                 the
                 inside
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 breaking
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Arteries
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 these
                 horrid
                 effects
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 hot
                 or
                 cold
                 ,
                 moist
                 or
                 dry
                 ,
                 maketh
                 a
                 great
                 
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 Humours
                 of
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 fermentative
                 juices
                 ,
                 and
                 changes
                 them
                 oftentimes
                 from
                 their
                 natural
                 habit
                 into
                 a
                 sharp
                 ,
                 sower
                 ,
                 or
                 adust
                 temper
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 some
                 years
                 this
                 change
                 is
                 impressed
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 other
                 years
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 upon
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 former
                 most
                 commonly
                 follow
                 Autumnal
                 ,
                 or
                 acute
                 ,
                 or
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 severe
                 Fevers
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 latter
                 arise
                 irregular
                 and
                 unusual
                 Fevers
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 very
                 dangerous
                 diseases
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ensue
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 very
                 rife
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 heating
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 Crisis
                 of
                 the
                 distemper
                 .
                 Moreover
                 in
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 which
                 gradually
                 and
                 insensibly
                 decays
                 ,
                 being
                 slowly
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 without
                 any
                 critical
                 turgescence
                 ,
                 or
                 swelling
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 remaining
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 within
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 produce
                 Fevers
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 with
                 sluggishness
                 and
                 dizziness
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 described
                 in
                 my
                 Treatise
                 called
                 Spasmologia
                 [
                 or
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 ]
                 or
                 the
                 corruptions
                 of
                 that
                 juice
                 which
                 is
                 suddenly
                 and
                 much
                 altered
                 in
                 its
                 temperament
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 swell
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 fluidity
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 over
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 flowing
                 presently
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 produces
                 this
                 unbloudy
                 kind
                 of
                 Dysentery
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 here
                 just
                 now
                 described
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 that
                 this
                 same
                 watery
                 Flux
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 a
                 depravation
                 and
                 colliquation
                 or
                 melting
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 great
                 dejections
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 (
                 which
                 such
                 an
                 effusion
                 of
                 more
                 bloud
                 could
                 never
                 cause
                 )
                 but
                 likewise
                 from
                 hence
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 troubled
                 with
                 heat
                 or
                 droughth
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 or
                 roughness
                 on
                 their
                 tongues
                 ,
                 but
                 well
                 endure
                 the
                 hottest
                 Medicins
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 such
                 Medicins
                 the
                 peccant
                 or
                 offending
                 humour
                 is
                 inverted
                 ,
                 and
                 retorted
                 into
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 quickly
                 recover
                 without
                 either
                 Fever
                 ,
                 wakening
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 consequences
                 of
                 corrupted
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 evident
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 much
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 constitution
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 malign
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 or
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 the
                 juices
                 that
                 are
                 generated
                 from
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 nutritive
                 do
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 genuine
                 temper
                 ,
                 into
                 another
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 offensive
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 sower
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 dysenterical
                 ,
                 or
                 inclined
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 .
                 Errours
                 in
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 unnatural
                 things
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 committed
                 ,
                 do
                 cherish
                 and
                 augment
                 that
                 ill
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 much
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 that
                 swells
                 even
                 to
                 evacuation
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 worth
                 my
                 while
                 here
                 to
                 recount
                 particularly
                 all
                 the
                 manifest
                 causes
                 and
                 occasions
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 produced
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 on
                 and
                 shew
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloudy
                 Dysen●…ery
                 or
                 Flux
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Bloudy
                   Flux
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Fall
                   of
                   the
                   Leaf
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   1670.
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   famous
                   for
                   the
                   Unbloudy
                   Flux
                   
                   just
                   now
                   described
                   )
                   was
                   attended
                   by
                   a
                   Winter
                   that
                   was
                   exceeding
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   an
                   one
                   as
                   scarce
                   any
                   man
                   living
                   had
                   ever
                   known
                   :
                   nor
                   did
                   the
                   following
                   Summer
                   participate
                   less
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   extreme
                   ,
                   being
                   extreme
                   hot
                   and
                   dry
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Autumn
                   after
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   Epidemical
                   or
                   universal
                   Fever
                   that
                   raged
                   almost
                   all
                   over
                   England
                   .
                   This
                   Fever
                   ,
                   observing
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   an
                   intermitting
                   one
                   ,
                   had
                   Fits
                   sometimes
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   every
                   other
                   day
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   none
                   or
                   onely
                   very
                   little
                   cold
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   excessive
                   heat
                   ,
                   which
                   lasted
                   for
                   many
                   hours
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   above
                   a
                   day
                   and
                   a
                   night
                   ,
                   but
                   hardly
                   passed
                   into
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   in
                   some
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   oftentimes
                   interrupted
                   too
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   remission
                   after
                   it
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   had
                   this
                   Distemper
                   were
                   presently
                   taken
                   with
                   an
                   unusu●…l
                   languidness
                   ,
                   with
                   wakening
                   ,
                   dizziness
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   the
                   Head-ach
                   very
                   intolerably
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   disease
                   which
                   was
                   seldom
                   or
                   never
                   capable
                   of
                   a
                   perfect
                   Crisis
                   [
                   or
                   Judgment
                   of
                   Physicians
                   ]
                   continued
                   very
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   having
                   fixed
                   an
                   incurable
                   Malady
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   or
                   Brest
                   ,
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   Distemper
                   that
                   was
                   sleepy
                   or
                   consumptive
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   times
                   deadly
                   .
                   I
                   formerly
                   described
                   a
                   Fever
                   that
                   was
                   like
                   this
                   in
                   my
                   Treatise
                   called
                   Puretologia
                   [
                   or
                   an
                   Account
                   of
                   Fevers
                   ]
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Nature
                   and
                   Cure
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   before
                   which
                   also
                   went
                   the
                   like
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   whilest
                   this
                   Fever
                   raged
                   almost
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Villages
                   
                   and
                   Towns
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Flux
                   at
                   London
                   which
                   was
                   really
                   a
                   Bloudy
                   one
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   onely
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   extraordinary
                   sharp
                   and
                   severe
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   it
                   tumbled
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   People
                   suddenly
                   into
                   their
                   Graves
                   .
                   When
                   this
                   Distemper
                   came
                   first
                   upon
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   he
                   most
                   commonly
                   voided
                   Bloud
                   very
                   plentifully
                   and
                   frequently
                   with
                   pains
                   and
                   gripings
                   in
                   the
                   belly
                   ;
                   long
                   watchings
                   with
                   feverishness
                   ,
                   and
                   extreme
                   thirst
                   used
                   to
                   afflict
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   their
                   strength
                   continued
                   still
                   so
                   firm
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   so
                   affected
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   sick
                   about
                   a
                   Week
                   ,
                   and
                   gone
                   to
                   Stool
                   almost
                   twenty
                   times
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   could
                   rise
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Beds
                   .
                   Though
                   the
                   bloudy
                   evacuations
                   seemed
                   terrible
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Patients
                   did
                   not
                   die
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   but
                   continued
                   several
                   Weeks
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   Moneths
                   ,
                   voiding
                   Bloud
                   every
                   day
                   in
                   great
                   quantity
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Distemper
                   growing
                   still
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                   tended
                   to
                   their
                   destruction
                   ,
                   there
                   appeared
                   before
                   their
                   death
                   other
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   watchfulness
                   ,
                   roughness
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                   and
                   mouth
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   destructive
                   Thrushes
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Flux
                   were
                   restrained
                   ,
                   or
                   stopped
                   unseasonably
                   ,
                   or
                   sooner
                   than
                   it
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   those
                   symptoms
                   broke
                   forth
                   the
                   sooner
                   ,
                   and
                   signified
                   great
                   danger
                   of
                   death
                   .
                   Poor
                   People
                   that
                   had
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   been
                   used
                   to
                   an
                   ill
                   sort
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   also
                   as
                   had
                   either
                   no
                   care
                   taken
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   all
                   remedies
                   misapplied
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   died
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   great
                   difficulty
                   recovered
                   :
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   happy
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   habit
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   trusted
                   to
                   seasonable
                   and
                   proper
                   Physick
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   escaped
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Distemper
                   it self
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   Epedemical
                   ,
                   or
                   universal
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   equally
                   malignant
                   in
                   all
                   persons
                   ,
                   but
                   seemed
                   in
                   some
                   more
                   mild
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   others
                   more
                   severe
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Flux
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   was
                   sometimes
                   gentle
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   unlike
                   to
                   a
                   Diarrhaea
                   ,
                   or
                   Lask
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   tho
                   the
                   Stools
                   were
                   frequent
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   without
                   pain
                   ,
                   or
                   much
                   bloud
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   easily
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   quickly
                   cured
                   .
                   But
                   sometimes
                   again
                   this
                   Distemper
                   seemed
                   very
                   sharp
                   and
                   horrid
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   bloud
                   was
                   poured
                   forth
                   in
                   great
                   quantity
                   ,
                   with
                   gripes
                   and
                   extreme
                   torment
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   some
                   People
                   the
                   Stools
                   were
                   liquid
                   and
                   died
                   with
                   pale
                   bloud
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   washings
                   of
                   raw
                   flesh
                   ,
                   whilest
                   in
                   others
                   they
                   were
                   thicker
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   stuffed
                   with
                   a
                   whitish
                   slime
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   very
                   often
                   with
                   bits
                   of
                   membranes
                   .
                   The
                   seat
                   of
                   pain
                   being
                   sometimes
                   higher
                   and
                   sometimes
                   lower
                   ,
                   shewed
                   that
                   the
                   small
                   Guts
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   others
                   the
                   bigger
                   were
                   the
                   more
                   affected
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   way
                   to
                   cure
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   with
                   remedies
                   that
                   I
                   found
                   helpful
                   to
                   very
                   many
                   People
                   ,
                   was
                   as
                   follows
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     In
                     some
                     measure
                     to
                     stop
                     or
                     moderate
                     the
                     Flux
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Treacle
                     of
                     Andromachus
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     liquid
                     Laudanum
                     prepared
                     with
                     Quinces
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       XX.
                    
                     
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Bolus
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     when
                     you
                     go
                     to
                     bed
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Red
                     Roses
                     vitriolated
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Treacle
                     of
                     Andromachus
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     Powder
                     
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     and
                     contrayernum
                     ,
                     of
                     Pearl
                     and
                     prepared
                     Coral
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     
                       ʒ
                       j.
                    
                     
                     Syrup
                     of
                     dried
                     Roses
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Confection
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     every
                     fourth
                     or
                     fifth
                     hour
                     in
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Chesnut
                     ,
                     drinking
                     thereupon
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Julap
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Mint
                     Water
                     ,
                     of
                     Balm
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Cinamon
                     ,
                     Barly
                     Water
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     of
                     Treacle
                     and
                     
                     Plague
                     Water
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Pearl
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Sugar
                     ℥
                     j.
                     mingle
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Julap
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     After
                     one
                     or
                     two
                     days
                     give
                     this
                     purging
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     stre●…thening
                     Potion
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     shreded
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     yellow
                     Myrobalans
                     shreded
                     ʒ
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     of
                     Red
                     San●…ers
                     and
                     
                     Cinamon
                     ,
                     each
                     ℈
                     j.
                     Make
                     an
                     infusion
                     all
                     night
                     in
                     Plantaign
                     Water
                     and
                     Cinamon
                     infused
                     with
                     Barley
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     
                       ij
                       .
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     Squeez
                     it
                     well
                     and
                     put
                     to
                     it
                     of
                     strong
                     Cinamon
                     Water
                     ʒ
                     
                       ij
                       .
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     draught
                     .
                  
                   
                     Every
                     Evening
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     some
                     cases
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     day
                     time
                     ,
                     I
                     used
                     to
                     give
                     a
                     good
                     Dose
                     
                     of
                     Laudanum
                     ;
                     nor
                     did
                     I
                     ever
                     know
                     that
                     this
                     Medicin
                     was
                     hurtful
                     to
                     any
                     one
                     that
                     was
                     troubled
                     with
                     a
                     Dysentery
                     of
                     Flux
                     ;
                     whether
                     it
                     were
                     that
                     the
                     stupifying
                     quality
                     of
                     the
                     Medicin
                     was
                     overpowered
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     tamed
                     by
                     the
                     more
                     acid
                     juice
                     of
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     particles
                     thereof
                     being
                     transmitted
                     to
                     the
                     bloud
                     ,
                     are
                     thrown
                     out
                     again
                     presently
                     from
                     thence
                     along
                     with
                     the
                     Bloudy
                     Stools
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     not
                     affect
                     or
                     hurt
                     the
                     Brain
                     .
                  
                   
                     Those
                     that
                     cannot
                     take
                     ,
                     or
                     do
                     not
                     find
                     it
                     convenient
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     aforementioned
                     Confection
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     take
                     in
                     stead
                     of
                     it
                     this
                     following
                     Powder
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Red
                     Pulvis
                     Pannonicus
                     ,
                     or
                     Hungarian
                     Powder
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Contrayernum
                     Root
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     and
                     
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     dividing
                     it
                     into
                     three
                     parts
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     take
                     one
                     part
                     in
                     any
                     Liquor
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                     Take
                     of
                     Bole
                     Armeniack
                     ,
                     an
                     Alexiterium
                     (
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     impregnated
                     with
                     the
                     juices
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     ,
                     Bistort
                     ,
                     Red
                     Roses
                     ;
                     &c.
                     and
                     dried
                     in
                     the
                     Sun
                     )
                     and
                     of
                     Contrayernum
                     Root
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Pearl
                     ,
                     of
                     Red
                     Coral
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     whitest
                     Amber
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     Make
                     a
                     Powder
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     from
                     ℈
                     ij
                     .
                     to
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Radix
                     Caryophillata
                     or
                     Avens
                     '
                     root
                     ,
                     of
                     Scorzonera
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     ,
                     Bistort
                     
                     and
                     Contrayernum
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     
                       ij
                       .
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     of
                     Harts
                     born
                     burnt
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     of
                     Shavings
                     of
                     Ivory
                     and
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Cochinele
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     Flowers
                     of
                     Red
                     Roses
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     and
                     boil
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     of
                     Spring
                     water
                     to
                     two
                     Pints
                     .
                     About
                     the
                     time
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     so
                     done
                     ,
                     put
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Red
                     Roses
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     clear
                     straining
                     of
                     it
                     add
                     of
                     Plague
                     water
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     
                  
                   
                     For
                     allaying
                     the
                     Gripings
                     in
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     gnawings
                     in
                     them
                     many
                     times
                     Clysters
                     are
                     of
                     good
                     use
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Decoction
                     of
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Hypericon
                     or
                     St.
                     Johns
                     Wort
                     ,
                     with
                     Sheeps
                     Feet
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     
                     Mesentery
                     of
                     a
                     Sheep
                     ʒ
                     viij
                     .
                     or
                     xij
                     .
                     of
                     Treacle
                     of
                     Andromachus
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Oil
                     of
                     Hypericon
                     ℥
                     
                       j.
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     .
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Clyster
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     here
                     omit
                     many
                     other
                     Forms
                     of
                     Medicins
                     that
                     are
                     extant
                     every
                     where
                     in
                     the
                     Books
                     of
                     Practice
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     every
                     one
                     upon
                     occasion
                     may
                     and
                     ought
                     to
                     prescribe
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     nothing
                     else
                     to
                     do
                     but
                     to
                     enquire
                     a
                     little
                     into
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     this
                     Distemper
                     which
                     was
                     Epidemical
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     popular
                     and
                     peculiar
                     to
                     such
                     a
                     place
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     already
                     said
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     evident
                     enough
                     that
                     the
                     Dysentery
                     or
                     Flux
                     (
                     neither
                     the
                     Unbloudy
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     Bloudy
                     one
                     )
                     doth
                     not
                     proceed
                     meerly
                     from
                     the
                     sharper
                     matter
                     which
                     is
                     contained
                     in
                     the
                     Guts
                     .
                     Moreover
                     as
                     that
                     other
                     Distemper
                     seems
                     to
                     have
                     had
                     its
                     original
                     from
                     the
                     flowing
                     of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     Liquor
                     and
                     Nutritive
                     Juice
                     ,
                     that
                     was
                     degenerated
                     ,
                     so
                     this
                     had
                     it
                     chiefly
                     from
                     the
                     corruption
                     and
                     vitiation
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     as
                     there
                     was
                     elsewhere
                     a
                     Distemper
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     which
                     was
                     contemporary
                     of
                     that
                     Endemious
                     or
                     popular
                     malady
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     so
                     when
                     a
                     Bloudy
                     Flux
                     afflicted
                     the
                     Londoners
                     ,
                     an
                     intermi●…ting
                     Fever
                     much
                     like
                     to
                     a
                     Semitertian
                     (
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     described
                     by
                     the
                     Physicians
                     )
                     infested
                     all
                     England
                     besides
                     .
                     And
                     indeed
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     easie
                     enough
                     to
                     conceive
                     ,
                     that
                     since
                     the
                     Bloud
                     being
                     roasted
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Summer
                     heat
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     about
                     Autumn
                     apt
                     to
                     rise
                     into
                     feverish
                     effervescences
                     [
                     or
                     boylings
                     ]
                     and
                     like
                     Wines
                     ,
                     into
                     immoderate
                     Permentations
                     ,
                     whereby
                     they
                     are
                     purged
                     ,
                     if
                     
                     it
                     cannot
                     ca●…ry
                     off
                     the
                     degenerous
                     and
                     excrementitious
                     particles
                     (
                     by
                     reason
                     that
                     Transpiration
                     is
                     hindered
                     in
                     a
                     thick
                     Air
                     )
                     the
                     ordinary
                     way
                     by
                     Sweat
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     still
                     in
                     a
                     boyling
                     heat
                     ,
                     it
                     transmits
                     them
                     toward
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavours
                     to
                     throw
                     them
                     out
                     through
                     the
                     mouths
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     that
                     are
                     there
                     thick
                     set
                     and
                     much
                     wider
                     than
                     the
                     pores
                     .
                     But
                     then
                     if
                     the
                     incongruous
                     dregs
                     ,
                     or
                     morbid
                     corruptions
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     when
                     degenerated
                     ,
                     being
                     throughly
                     mixt
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     intimately
                     confounded
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     cannot
                     be
                     easily
                     separated
                     or
                     drawn
                     off
                     ;
                     it
                     therefore
                     being
                     big
                     and
                     oppressed
                     with
                     this
                     load
                     ,
                     is
                     very
                     much
                     streightned
                     in
                     its
                     circulation
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     passes
                     through
                     the
                     smaller
                     Vessels
                     ;
                     and
                     consequ●…ntly
                     about
                     the
                     inward
                     surface
                     of
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     coats
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     are
                     mo●…●…ender
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     mouths
                     wider
                     ,
                     the
                     Bloud
                     that
                     begins
                     there
                     to
                     swell
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     is
                     thickened
                     by
                     the
                     heterogeneous
                     particles
                     ,
                     wherewith
                     it
                     is
                     filled
                     ,
                     being
                     apt
                     to
                     coagulate
                     ,
                     doth
                     easily
                     break
                     forth
                     ;
                     and
                     seeing
                     it
                     cannot
                     separate
                     and
                     cast
                     forth
                     its
                     dregs
                     ,
                     it
                     pours
                     forth
                     some
                     portions
                     of
                     it self
                     that
                     are
                     most
                     offensive
                     to
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     Wherefore
                     to
                     cause
                     a
                     popular
                     Dysentery
                     ,
                     these
                     three
                     things
                     must
                     needs
                     concur
                     ;
                     
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     In
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     Bloud
                     must
                     be
                     vitiated
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     unseasonableness
                     of
                     the
                     Year
                     ,
                     whereby
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     inclined
                     to
                     feverish
                     effervescencies
                     [
                     or
                     boylings
                     ]
                     either
                     on
                     its
                     own
                     accord
                     ,
                     or
                     occasionally
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     reason
                     that
                     when
                     this
                     Distemper
                     is
                     at
                     London
                     ,
                     an
                     irregular
                     Fever
                     uses
                     to
                     rage
                     in
                     other
                     places
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     The
                     dregs
                     and
                     corruptions
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     so
                     boyling
                     and
                     degenerated
                     from
                     its
                     temper
                     ,
                     are
                     so
                     intimately
                     mixt
                     and
                     confounded
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     be
                     easily
                     separated
                     ,
                     or
                     be
                     thrown
                     out
                     either
                     by
                     Sweat
                     or
                     Urine
                     of
                     a
                     sudden
                     .
                     Whereupon
                     I
                     have
                     observed
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Fever
                     which
                     was
                     contemporary
                     with
                     this
                     Dysentery
                     ,
                     was
                     always
                     of
                     a
                     long
                     continuance
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     hardly
                     capable
                     of
                     any
                     true
                     judgment
                     ;
                     as
                     also
                     that
                     the
                     Fits
                     of
                     it
                     scarce
                     ever
                     ended
                     in
                     a
                     remission
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     Add
                     to
                     these
                     the
                     stoppage
                     of
                     the
                     Pores
                     (
                     which
                     determins
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     dispositions
                     into
                     a
                     Bloudy
                     Flux
                     )
                     which
                     is
                     caused
                     by
                     the
                     smoky
                     and
                     thick
                     constitution
                     of
                     the
                     Air
                     :
                     For
                     this
                     directeth
                     the
                     purgative
                     boyling
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     toward
                     the
                     Guts
                     ;
                     where
                     seeing
                     the
                     dregs
                     thereof
                     cannot
                     be
                     separated
                     and
                     easily
                     parted
                     from
                     the
                     other
                     mass
                     of
                     Liquor
                     ,
                     it self
                     spontaneously
                     flows
                     forth
                     by
                     portions
                     that
                     are
                     most
                     infected
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     ready
                     to
                     be
                     extravasated
                     or
                     thrown
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Vessels
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     this
                     means
                     the
                     ordinary
                     London
                     Dysentery
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     very
                     malignant
                     ,
                     is
                     usually
                     
                     produced
                     ;
                     which
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     presently
                     horrid
                     or
                     dreadful
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     bloudy
                     Stools
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     commonly
                     of
                     a
                     long
                     continuance
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     very
                     contagious
                     ,
                     nor
                     often
                     mortal
                     .
                     But
                     this
                     Distemper
                     also
                     being
                     sometimes
                     virulent
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     pestilential
                     ,
                     kills
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     People
                     ,
                     diffusing
                     its
                     infection
                     very
                     largely
                     by
                     contagion
                     .
                     Moreover
                     in
                     such
                     an
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     the
                     parts
                     of
                     it
                     being
                     touched
                     with
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     malignity
                     ,
                     begin
                     to
                     be
                     corrupted
                     as
                     in
                     a
                     Plague
                     ,
                     and
                     ought
                     immediately
                     to
                     be
                     separated
                     from
                     ,
                     and
                     thrown
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     mass
                     ,
                     lest
                     the
                     whole
                     should
                     be
                     thereupon
                     infected
                     :
                     which
                     portions
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     being
                     thicker
                     than
                     ordinary
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     apt
                     to
                     be
                     purged
                     forth
                     through
                     the
                     Belly
                     rather
                     than
                     through
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     Body
                     or
                     by
                     Urine
                     ,
                     are
                     carried
                     by
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Arteria
                       Caeliaca
                    
                     and
                     Mesenterica
                     into
                     the
                     coats
                     of
                     the
                     Guts
                     ;
                     where
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     easily
                     part
                     from
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     bloud
                     ,
                     but
                     partly
                     breaking
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     cause
                     bloudy
                     Stools
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     fixing
                     in
                     the
                     membranes
                     of
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                     beget
                     in
                     them
                     either
                     inflammations
                     or
                     ulcers
                     ,
                     or
                     sometimes
                     also
                     mortifications
                     ,
                     which
                     occasion
                     sudden
                     destruction
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     much
                     of
                     the
                     causes
                     (
                     both
                     immediate
                     and
                     antecedent
                     )
                     of
                     a
                     Bloudy
                     Flux
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     uses
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     peculiar
                     Distemper
                     of
                     this
                     place
                     about
                     Autumn
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     manifest
                     causes
                     or
                     occasions
                     that
                     bring
                     the
                     morbid
                     disposition
                     the
                     sooner
                     into
                     act
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     reckoned
                     chiefly
                     an
                     ill
                     course
                     of
                     Diet
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     pravity
                     or
                     badness
                     of
                     the
                     Air
                     that
                     we
                     breath
                     in
                     :
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     reason
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     Countries
                     it
                     is
                     very
                     common
                     in
                     Camps
                     among
                     Souldiers
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Prisons
                     among
                     Captives
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     stench
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     and
                     their
                     ill
                     diet
                     .
                     Moreover
                     many
                     other
                     errours
                     in
                     unnatural
                     things
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     referred
                     to
                     this
                     head
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     leisure
                     ,
                     nor
                     were
                     it
                     worth
                     while
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     particularly
                     to
                     discourse
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     chief
                     and
                     primary
                     means
                     into
                     which
                     the
                     method
                     or
                     practice
                     of
                     Curing
                     this
                     
                     Distemper
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     before
                     shadowed
                     out
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     resolved
                     ,
                     are
                     four
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     two
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     many
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     Bowels
                     .
                     And
                     first
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     necessary
                     to
                     drive
                     forward
                     not
                     onely
                     the
                     dregs
                     and
                     corruptions
                     thereof
                     (
                     that
                     would
                     go
                     inward
                     )
                     outward
                     toward
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     exhale
                     by
                     transpiration
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     to
                     dissolve
                     the
                     coagulations
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     restore
                     its
                     temper
                     as
                     much
                     and
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     possible
                     .
                     The
                     former
                     of
                     which
                     is
                     performed
                     by
                     Sweating
                     Medicins
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     latter
                     by
                     convenient
                     Alexipharmica
                     ,
                     or
                     Medicins
                     that
                     resist
                     and
                     rectifie
                     corruption
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     Bowels
                     ,
                     the
                     painful
                     sense
                     of
                     the
                     
                     
                     nervous
                     fibres
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     allayed
                     ,
                     as
                     likewise
                     the
                     irritation
                     or
                     provocation
                     of
                     the
                     fleshy
                     ones
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     they
                     are
                     excited
                     to
                     expulsive
                     convulsions
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     the
                     mouths
                     of
                     the
                     Vessels
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     shut
                     ,
                     lest
                     they
                     pour
                     forth
                     the
                     bloud
                     and
                     humours
                     into
                     the
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     Guts
                     .
                     The
                     former
                     of
                     these
                     is
                     usually
                     effected
                     by
                     Opiates
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     by
                     Remedies
                     that
                     are
                     styptick
                     or
                     astringent
                     ;
                     besides
                     which
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     take
                     care
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     urgent
                     symptoms
                     and
                     evil
                     dispositions
                     that
                     are
                     usually
                     incident
                     to
                     this
                     Distemper
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     sort
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     are
                     a
                     Fever
                     with
                     Thirst
                     and
                     Watching
                     ,
                     Gripings
                     of
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     Gnawing
                     ,
                     Inflammation
                     ,
                     and
                     Ulcers
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     necessary
                     to
                     insist
                     upon
                     these
                     primary
                     Indications
                     ,
                     particularly
                     and
                     successively
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     my
                     business
                     to
                     comprise
                     them
                     all
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     set
                     them
                     forth
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     the
                     Receipts
                     of
                     such
                     Medicins
                     ought
                     to
                     comprehend
                     Remedies
                     of
                     several
                     kinds
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     Alexiteria
                     ,
                     or
                     Medicins
                     to
                     expel
                     or
                     rectifie
                     infection
                     ;
                     Stypticks
                     ,
                     or
                     astringent
                     Medicins
                     ;
                     Diaphoreticks
                     ,
                     or
                     Sweating
                     Medicins
                     ;
                     and
                     Opiates
                     ,
                     or
                     sleeping
                     and
                     resting
                     Medicins
                     .
                     But
                     because
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     easie
                     to
                     reduce
                     these
                     Medicins
                     into
                     a
                     certain
                     Method
                     ,
                     or
                     into
                     precepts
                     that
                     may
                     suit
                     with
                     so
                     many
                     constitutions
                     ,
                     I
                     therefore
                     thought
                     it
                     better
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     at
                     present
                     some
                     Examples
                     of
                     Dysenterical
                     Cures
                     ,
                     done
                     in
                     the
                     Autumn
                     of
                     the
                     Year
                     1671.
                     when
                     this
                     Distemper
                     raged
                     very
                     much
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     young
                     Gentleman
                     about
                     25
                     years
                     of
                     Age
                     ,
                     of
                     a
                     sanguine
                     temper
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     constitution
                     
                     formerly
                     very
                     hale
                     ,
                     about
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     October
                     ,
                     fell
                     into
                     a
                     Dysentery
                     without
                     any
                     manifest
                     cause
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                     immediately
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     day
                     his
                     stools
                     were
                     plentiful
                     and
                     bloudy
                     with
                     Gripings
                     ,
                     yet
                     being
                     still
                     strong
                     and
                     well
                     in
                     heart
                     ,
                     he
                     deferred
                     taking
                     of
                     Physick
                     till
                     the
                     third
                     day
                     ;
                     at
                     which
                     time
                     I
                     was
                     sent
                     for
                     late
                     at
                     night
                     ,
                     and
                     prescribed
                     him
                     this
                     following
                     Bolus
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Treacle
                     of
                     Andromachus
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Liquid
                     Laudanum
                     prepared
                     with
                     Quinces
                     ℈
                     j.
                     mingle
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     Patient
                     drink
                     thereupon
                     a
                     small
                     draught
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Julap
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Water
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     ,
                     Mint
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Cinamon
                     ,
                     Barly
                     water
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     of
                     Treacle
                     and
                     Plague
                     water
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Pearl
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Sugar
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     make
                     a
                     Julap
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     every
                     third
                     hour
                     he
                     took
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Electuary
                     about
                     ʒj
                     .
                     ss
                     .
                     with
                     the
                     same
                     Julap
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Red
                     Roses
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Treacle
                     of
                     Andromachus
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     ,
                     Contrayernum
                     ,
                     Pearl
                     and
                     Coral
                     prepared
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Rhead
                     Poppy
                     ,
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     .
                  
                   
                     With
                     these
                     Remedies
                     the
                     fury
                     of
                     the
                     Distemper
                     was
                     soon
                     taken
                     off
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     in
                     four
                     and
                     twenty
                     hours
                     he
                     had
                     scarcely
                     more
                     than
                     6
                     or
                     7
                     stools
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     too
                     which
                     did
                     not
                     appear
                     very
                     bloudy
                     as
                     before
                     ,
                     but
                     full
                     of
                     little
                     bits
                     of
                     flesh
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     pieces
                     of
                     the
                     membranes
                     :
                     which
                     no
                     question
                     was
                     occasioned
                     by
                     some
                     small
                     portions
                     of
                     the
                     hairy
                     veil
                     which
                     were
                     gnawed
                     off
                     :
                     every
                     Evening
                     he
                     took
                     Opiates
                     with
                     Laudanam
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     day
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     sick
                     he
                     took
                     the
                     following
                     draught
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     shreded
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     yellow
                     Myrabolans
                     ʒ
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     of
                     yellow
                     Sanders
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     Cinamon
                     
                     pulverized
                     ℈
                     j.
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     ℈
                     ss
                     .
                     make
                     an
                     Infusion
                     all
                     night
                     in
                     Plantaign
                     Water
                     and
                     Cinamon
                     ,
                     Barley
                     Water
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     
                       ij
                       .
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     to
                     the
                     straining
                     of
                     which
                     ,
                     add
                     of
                     strong
                     Cinamon
                     water
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     purged
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     times
                     ,
                     whereby
                     he
                     found
                     ease
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     next
                     day
                     his
                     Fever
                     being
                     abated
                     he
                     was
                     better
                     ;
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     seeming
                     to
                     grow
                     well
                     again
                     ,
                     he
                     eat
                     flesh
                     ;
                     but
                     by
                     that
                     means
                     he
                     fell
                     into
                     a
                     relapse
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Dysentery
                     immediately
                     returning
                     with
                     a
                     Fever
                     ,
                     was
                     more
                     severe
                     than
                     at
                     the
                     beginning
                     :
                     at
                     which
                     time
                     ,
                     seeing
                     the
                     former
                     Medicins
                     began
                     to
                     be
                     nauseous
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                     prescribed
                     in
                     manner
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     ,
                     Contrayernum
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Bolus
                     called
                     Alexiterium
                     ,
                     
                     each
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Pearl
                     ,
                     red
                     Coral
                     prepared
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     whitest
                     Amber
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     in
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     of
                     distilled
                     water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Tops
                     of
                     Cypress
                     and
                     Myrtle
                     ,
                     each
                     iv
                     .
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Medowsweet
                     ,
                     
                     
                     Pimpernel
                     ,
                     and
                     St.
                     Johns
                     wort
                     and
                     Avens
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     iij.
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     and
                     Bistort
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     vj.
                     of
                     the
                     Flowers
                     of
                     Red
                     Roses
                     iv
                     .
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     Berries
                     of
                     Chermes
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     of
                     Cinamon
                     and
                     Mace
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     j.
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     cut
                     them
                     and
                     bruised
                     all
                     to
                     pieces
                     ,
                     pour
                     to
                     them
                     of
                     red
                     Florence
                     Wine
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     red
                     Rose
                     water
                     ,
                     each
                     iv
                     .
                     Pints
                     ;
                     distil
                     them
                     with
                     the
                     common
                     Instruments
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     whole
                     Liquor
                     be
                     mingled
                     and
                     sweetned
                     when
                     he
                     takes
                     it
                     with
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Corals
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     also
                     took
                     three
                     of
                     four
                     times
                     a
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Decoction
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     orr
                     iv
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Avens
                     root
                     and
                     of
                     Sconzonera
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     j.
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     burnt
                     and
                     
                     pulverized
                     ,
                     ʒ
                     vj.
                     of
                     shavings
                     of
                     Ivory
                     and
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Hypericon
                     one-handful
                     ,
                     of
                     Flowers
                     of
                     red
                     Roses
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Balaustians
                     ,
                     each
                     one
                     small
                     handful
                     .
                     Boyl
                     them
                     in
                     spring
                     water
                     till
                     three
                     Pints
                     sinks
                     to
                     two
                     ,
                     add
                     at
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     Lisbon
                     red
                     Wine
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     red
                     Roses
                     ℥
                     iv
                     .
                     Let
                     them
                     boyl
                     close
                     for
                     an
                     hour
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     strain
                     it
                     through
                     Hippocrates
                     Sleeve
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     every
                     night
                     took
                     of
                     
                       Liquid
                       Laudanum
                    
                     ℈
                     j.
                     in
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     of
                     the
                     Dysenterical
                     water
                     just
                     now
                     described
                     ,
                     with
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Clove
                     Gilliflowers
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       For
                       his
                       ordinary
                       Drink
                       he
                       had
                       a
                       Decoction
                       of
                    
                     Harts
                     horn
                     burnt
                     ,
                     with
                     Barley
                     ,
                     a
                     
                     Crust
                     of
                     Bread
                     ,
                     Mace
                     and
                     Cinamon
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     was
                     put
                     to
                     a
                     Pint
                     of
                     new
                     Milk.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     purging
                     Infusion
                     was
                     taken
                     again
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     help
                     of
                     which
                     and
                     the
                     former
                     Remedies
                     ,
                     within
                     ten
                     days
                     the
                     Fever
                     went
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Dysentery
                     abated
                     very
                     much
                     ;
                     which
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     were
                     without
                     Gripings
                     ,
                     or
                     much
                     bloud
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     still
                     continued
                     with
                     small
                     pieces
                     of
                     flesh
                     ,
                     bits
                     of
                     the
                     Membranes
                     ,
                     and
                     phlegm
                     or
                     bloudy
                     slime
                     which
                     he
                     daily
                     voided
                     .
                  
                   
                     Therefore
                     to
                     strengthen
                     and
                     heal
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                     the
                     following
                     Remedies
                     were
                     given
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Cypress
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Vinca
                     Pervinca
                     ,
                     or
                     Periwinkle
                     ,
                     and
                     Mouse-ear
                     ,
                     
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Flowers
                     of
                     red
                     Roses
                     two
                     small
                     handfuls
                     :
                     boil
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     Broth
                     of
                     Sheeps
                     Guts
                     .
                     To
                     a
                     Pint
                     of
                     the
                     straining
                     thereof
                     ,
                     add
                     of
                     Oil
                     of
                     Hypericon
                     ,
                     St.
                     Johns
                     wort
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Honey
                     of
                     Roses
                     ℥
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     mingle
                     it
                     for
                     two
                     Clysters
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     the
                     one
                     was
                     given
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     at
                     5
                     of
                     the
                     Clock
                     in
                     the
                     Afternoon
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       He
                       wore
                       a
                       Plaster
                    
                     of
                     Red
                     Lead
                     and
                     Paracelsus
                     upon
                     his
                     Belly
                     ;
                     and
                     took
                     also
                     every
                     
                     day
                     twice
                     ;
                     of
                     Plantaign
                     juice
                     squeezed
                     out
                     with
                     Water
                     of
                     Scordium
                     or
                     Water
                     Germander
                     and
                     Plague
                     Water
                     ,
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     and
                     likewise
                     eat
                     each
                     day
                     a
                     Quince
                     scooped
                     ,
                     filled
                     with
                     
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Olibannm
                     ,
                     Mastick
                     ,
                     and
                     Balsam
                     of
                     Tolu
                     ,
                     and
                     roasted
                     under
                     the
                     Ashes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Having
                     used
                     these
                     Remedies
                     constantly
                     ,
                     he
                     perfectly
                     recovered
                     in
                     a
                     Moneths
                     time
                     .
                  
                   
                     About
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     another
                     strong
                     young
                     Man
                     fell
                     into
                     a
                     terrible
                     Dysentery
                     ;
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     very
                     first
                     day
                     his
                     stools
                     came
                     from
                     him
                     very
                     fast
                     ,
                     and
                     mighty
                     bloudy
                     ,
                     
                     with
                     pain
                     and
                     gripings
                     ;
                     as
                     likewise
                     an
                     extreme
                     Fever
                     with
                     excessive
                     vomiting
                     ,
                     thirst
                     and
                     watching
                     did
                     afflict
                     him
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     by
                     his
                     taking
                     of
                     Opiates
                     these
                     symptoms
                     were
                     somewhat
                     mitigated
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     taken
                     strait
                     with
                     a
                     degree
                     of
                     madness
                     ,
                     called
                     a
                     Pelirium
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     swimming
                     in
                     his
                     Brains
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     intermitting
                     pulse
                     ,
                     and
                     horrid
                     numness
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     malignant
                     matter
                     ,
                     being
                     kept
                     within
                     ,
                     flowed
                     presently
                     into
                     the
                     Brain
                     and
                     Nerves
                     ;
                     but
                     these
                     indispositions
                     were
                     soon
                     over
                     ,
                     as
                     often
                     as
                     the
                     flux
                     and
                     vomiting
                     returned
                     .
                     The
                     fifth
                     day
                     he
                     vomited
                     a
                     gory
                     matter
                     ,
                     and
                     complained
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     pain
                     and
                     torture
                     in
                     his
                     stomach
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     had
                     an
                     ulcer
                     in
                     it
                     ;
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     I
                     really
                     thought
                     there
                     might
                     be
                     some
                     inflammation
                     ,
                     or
                     ulcer
                     there
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     usually
                     happens
                     about
                     the
                     Guts
                     :
                     but
                     by
                     taking
                     of
                     gentle
                     Broths
                     ,
                     his
                     vomiting
                     and
                     gripings
                     in
                     the
                     stomach
                     were
                     soon
                     allayed
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     Flux
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     increased
                     .
                     He
                     took
                     that
                     night
                     of
                     Diacodium
                     ℥
                     j.
                     with
                     small
                     
                       Cowslip
                       and
                       Cinamon
                       water
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     j.
                     ss
                     .
                     by
                     which
                     Medicin
                     he
                     was
                     so
                     much
                     relieved
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     continued
                     for
                     a
                     night
                     and
                     a
                     day
                     pretty
                     well
                     ,
                     without
                     vomiting
                     or
                     pains
                     ,
                     and
                     onely
                     a
                     few
                     stools
                     ,
                     wlth
                     a
                     tolerable
                     good
                     pulse
                     and
                     frequent
                     slumbers
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     night
                     following
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     took
                     the
                     same
                     Opiates
                     again
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     Flux
                     returned
                     upon
                     him
                     very
                     frequent
                     and
                     bloudy
                     .
                     The
                     day
                     after
                     he
                     took
                     
                     Infusion
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     ,
                     with
                     Myrabolans
                     ,
                     Red
                     Sanders
                     ,
                     and
                     Cinamon
                     .
                     He
                     often
                     voided
                     cholerick
                     matter
                     ,
                     extreme
                     sharp
                     and
                     altogether
                     unbloudy
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     that
                     Evening
                     he
                     took
                     of
                     
                       Liquid
                       Laudanum
                    
                     prepared
                     with
                     Quinces
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       xxv
                    
                     .
                     in
                     a
                     Spoonful
                     of
                     Cinamon-barley
                     Water
                     ,
                     after
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     moderate
                     and
                     more
                     quiet
                     rest
                     .
                     Afterward
                     being
                     averse
                     to
                     any
                     more
                     Physick
                     ,
                     he
                     onely
                     took
                     an
                     Opiate
                     every
                     Evening
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     one
                     and
                     sometimes
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     recovered
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   Purging
                   by
                   Urine
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Medicins
                   that
                   provoke
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 formerly
                 treated
                 very
                 largely
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 Composition
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 or
                 dreg
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 ways
                 of
                 separation
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 
                 some
                 affinity
                 between
                 that
                 and
                 Sweat
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 change
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 conveyed
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 Emunctories
                 or
                 Drains
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 perspirations
                 through
                 our
                 skin
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 strong
                 and
                 impetuous
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 with
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 that
                 was
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Reins
                 or
                 Kidnies
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 it
                 into
                 Sweat
                 ;
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 poured
                 through
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 in
                 greater
                 quantity
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 it
                 calls
                 in
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 small
                 particles
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 used
                 to
                 breath
                 through
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 involving
                 them
                 in
                 its
                 torrent
                 carries
                 them
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 Urine
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 that
                 Diaphoretick
                 and
                 Diuretick
                 Medicins
                 [
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 provoke
                 Sweat
                 and
                 Urine
                 ]
                 are
                 very
                 nearly
                 related
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 reciprocal
                 [
                 or
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 ]
                 By
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 dissolved
                 or
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 compelled
                 to
                 divide
                 into
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 or
                 Whey
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 easie
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 immediate
                 matter
                 of
                 Urin
                 flows
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 be
                 carried
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 and
                 Ureters
                 solely
                 by
                 the
                 conveyance
                 of
                 the
                 emulgent
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 often
                 uses
                 to
                 have
                 many
                 mediate
                 fountains
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 different
                 too
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 distinguished
                 in
                 a
                 threefold
                 respect
                 at
                 most
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Piss
                 is
                 either
                 a
                 meer
                 excrement
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 watery
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 when
                 it
                 grows
                 stale
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 circulated
                 with
                 it
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 gains
                 a
                 lyish
                 tincture
                 from
                 the
                 saline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 that
                 are
                 incorporated
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 dilute
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 crude
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 poured
                 into
                 ,
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 is
                 separated
                 again
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 tincture
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 Urin
                 extraordinary
                 clear
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 The
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Piss
                 is
                 often
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 poured
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 exstilled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 into
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 glandules
                 ,
                 and
                 lymphaeducts
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 copiously
                 gathered
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 occasionally
                 gaining
                 a
                 fluidity
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 receptacles
                 through
                 the
                 lymphaeducts
                 ]
                 or
                 water-passages
                 ]
                 is
                 carried
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 with
                 a
                 swift
                 motion
                 ,
                 going
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 unmixt
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 no
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 it
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 short
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 therefore
                 is
                 limpid
                 or
                 clear
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 .
                 The
                 Urin
                 of
                 men
                 in
                 health
                 does
                 most
                 commonly
                 partake
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 matter
                 prevails
                 ,
                 they
                 appear
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 died
                 .
                 The
                 Serum
                 whencesoever
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 when
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 is
                 separated
                 again
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 ,
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 bloud
                 boyling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 rarified
                 within
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 cast
                 off
                 its
                 serousness
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 it
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 separated
                 thence
                 it
                 may
                 pass
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 copiously
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 within
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 People
                 generally
                 know
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 great
                 controversies
                 among
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 ways
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 whilest
                 some
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 Liquor
                 is
                 attracted
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 strained
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 guess
                 that
                 there
                 
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 ferment
                 which
                 lodges
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 whereof
                 the
                 whey
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 is
                 dissolved
                 and
                 precipitated
                 by
                 the
                 acid
                 Rennet
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 the
                 rancid
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 smell
                 and
                 taste
                 of
                 this
                 Bowel
                 seem
                 to
                 argue
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 so
                 .
                 Before
                 we
                 can
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 certainly
                 concerning
                 the
                 virtues
                 and
                 operations
                 of
                 Medicins
                 that
                 provoke
                 Urine
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 explain
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 not
                 attracted
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 needs
                 no
                 proof
                 among
                 
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 since
                 similar
                 attraction
                 is
                 of
                 late
                 days
                 quite
                 exploded
                 by
                 most
                 Virtuosoes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 local
                 motion
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 impulse
                 onely
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 affair
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 Serum
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 its
                 constant
                 companion
                 within
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 driven
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 Reins
                 by
                 the
                 meer
                 motion
                 or
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 there
                 separated
                 by
                 percolation
                 onely
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 precipitation
                 it
                 seems
                 necessary
                 to
                 inquire
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 accurately
                 into
                 the-Anatomy
                 and
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Structure
                 or
                 Make
                 and
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 since
                 many
                 ,
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 
                 Authors
                 have
                 given
                 us
                 several
                 accounts
                 ,
                 the
                 famous
                 Bellinus
                 hath
                 most
                 accurately
                 delivered
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Indeed
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 by
                 the
                 emulgent
                 arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 veins
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 circulation
                 and
                 ocular
                 testimony
                 do
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 what
                 places
                 ,
                 through
                 what
                 conveyances
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 art
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 separated
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 Pelvis
                 [
                 or
                 Basin
                 ]
                 was
                 long
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 diligent
                 inquirers
                 ;
                 till
                 the
                 asoresaid
                 Author
                 by
                 great
                 good
                 hap
                 found
                 out
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 was
                 neither
                 a
                 Parenchyma
                 [
                 or
                 stuffing
                 ]
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 or
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 nor
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 muscles
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 membranous
                 small
                 pipes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 being
                 carried
                 through
                 those
                 passages
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 extraordinary
                 small
                 ones
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 to
                 the
                 center
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 exstilled
                 into
                 the
                 Pelvis
                 or
                 Basin
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 emulgent
                 Artery
                 being
                 divided
                 first
                 into
                 greater
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 very
                 small
                 sprouts
                 ,
                 conveys
                 
                 the
                 bloud
                 every
                 way
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 outmost
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Kidney
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 bloud
                 boyling
                 up
                 and
                 being
                 rarified
                 ,
                 flows
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 bloudy
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 back
                 ,
                 is
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 or
                 wheyish
                 part
                 gets
                 into
                 the
                 exceeding
                 narrow
                 pores
                 of
                 those
                 small
                 pipes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 impervious
                 [
                 or
                 unpassable
                 ]
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 through
                 them
                 every
                 way
                 toward
                 the
                 Pelvis
                 ,
                 is
                 discharged
                 into
                 the
                 
                   substantia
                   papillaris
                
                 [
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kidney
                 so
                 called
                 ]
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 drops
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 into
                 the
                 Pelvis
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 percolation
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 discharged
                 in
                 
                 many
                 places
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 Glandules
                 to
                 supply
                 matter
                 for
                 tears
                 ,
                 spittle
                 ,
                 snot
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 excrements
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 also
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 likewise
                 performed
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 by
                 dissolving
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 thick
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 curdle
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 dissolved
                 and
                 attenuated
                 by
                 the
                 leyish
                 ferment
                 of
                 this
                 part
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 separates
                 from
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Piss
                 being
                 impregnated
                 .
                 with
                 a
                 Saltness
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 continually
                 
                 washes
                 through
                 the
                 very
                 streight
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 affixes
                 on
                 them
                 saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 infects
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 leyish
                 odour
                 or
                 tincture
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 influenced
                 as
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 kept
                 from
                 thickening
                 ,
                 still
                 fluid
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 divide
                 into
                 several
                 parts
                 by
                 percolation
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 Milk
                 is
                 preserved
                 from
                 curdling
                 by
                 throwing
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 bloud
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 uses
                 to
                 grow
                 thick
                 and
                 curdle
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 pour
                 into
                 it
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tart
                 or
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 fluid
                 .
                 The
                 ferment
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 doth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 supposed
                 ,
                 precipitate
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 keeps
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 state
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 it self
                 the
                 more
                 freely
                 circulate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Serum
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 separated
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 quantity
                 by
                 percolation
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 that
                 the
                 Reins
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 leyish
                 ferment
                 ,
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 manifest
                 from
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 prepared
                 for
                 eating
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 very
                 rank
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 smell
                 and
                 taste
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 separated
                 on
                 this
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 fusion
                 and
                 partly
                 percolation
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 bloudy
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 too
                 ,
                 escaping
                 
                 through
                 the
                 narrow
                 pores
                 of
                 this
                 same
                 Strainer
                 ,
                 is
                 remanded
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 through
                 the
                 veins
                 ,
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 it self
                 ,
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 saltness
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 gleets
                 down
                 
                 through
                 the
                 Urinary
                 pipes
                 ,
                 or
                 small
                 passages
                 perpetually
                 into
                 the
                 Pelvis
                 ,
                 and
                 washeth
                 away
                 with
                 it
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 elaborate
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nutrutive
                 juice
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 fediment
                 of
                 found
                 Urine
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 Piss
                 or
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 substance
                 ,
                 quantity
                 and
                 qualities
                 ,
                 
                 proceeds
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 chief
                 and
                 special
                 offices
                 which
                 this
                 performs
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 kindling
                 or
                 causing
                 an
                 heat
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 instilling
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 distributing
                 the
                 nutriment
                 to
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 these
                 purposes
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 diluted
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 waterish
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 be
                 moistened
                 perpetually
                 with
                 it
                 still
                 fresh
                 and
                 fresh
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 hath
                 sent
                 away
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 stale
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 and
                 constant
                 method
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 to
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fresh
                 serous
                 liquor
                 is
                 very
                 easily
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 throughly
                 mingled
                 with
                 it
                 most
                 commonly
                 without
                 any
                 impediment
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 stale
                 doth
                 not
                 part
                 from
                 it
                 always
                 so
                 readily
                 and
                 rightly
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 errours
                 in
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 many
                 Diseases
                 are
                 occasioned
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Serum
                 sometimes
                 sticks
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 unseasonably
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 deliver
                 it self
                 
                 from
                 the
                 embraces
                 thereof
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 judgment
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 but
                 an
                 ill
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 Leucophlegmatia
                 or
                 Dropsie
                 caused
                 by
                 white
                 phlegm
                 and
                 a
                 cacochymia
                 or
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 Humours
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 expelled
                 from
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 it
                 leaves
                 the
                 Reins
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 natural
                 way
                 of
                 voiding
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 goes
                 another
                 way
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 Gouty
                 or
                 Scorbutick
                 defluxions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Dropsies
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 too
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 getting
                 too
                 soon
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 runs
                 away
                 before
                 it
                 hath
                 done
                 its
                 task
                 or
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 sucking
                 in
                 some
                 protions
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 useful
                 ,
                 carries
                 them
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 discharges
                 of
                 Urine
                 that
                 sometimes
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 cease
                 again
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 Urine
                 is
                 either
                 defective
                 or
                 excessive
                 ,
                 the
                 Reins
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 ,
                 or
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bloud
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 being
                 sometimes
                 too
                 strict
                 and
                 compact
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 dismiss
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 therein
                 contained
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 evacuated
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 otherwhiles
                 too
                 loose
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 cannot
                 contain
                 or
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 long
                 enough
                 .
                 Now
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 and
                 operations
                 such
                 Irregularities
                 proceed
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 a
                 little
                 enquire
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 to
                 resolve
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 analogie
                 or
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Milk
                 to
                 Bloud
                 
                 (
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 explained
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 but
                 briefly
                 touch
                 upon
                 )
                 doth
                 very
                 much
                 couduce
                 .
                 Of
                 Milk
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 mixture
                 thereof
                 is
                 preserved
                 entire
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 boyls
                 or
                 bubbles
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 all
                 its
                 particles
                 being
                 promiscuously
                 mingled
                 make
                 up
                 one
                 uniform
                 liquor
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 drop
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 boyling
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 acid
                 ,
                 the
                 thicker
                 particles
                 of
                 it
                 turn
                 presently
                 into
                 a
                 grosser
                 curd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 watery
                 ones
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 are
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 ones
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 plentiful
                 liquor
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 ordinary
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Milk
                 that
                 is
                 kept
                 so
                 long
                 till
                 it
                 grows
                 sowre
                 ,
                 be
                 boyled
                 upon
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 curdles
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 without
                 pouring
                 of
                 any
                 acid
                 matter
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 Milk
                 be
                 impregnated
                 with
                 any
                 Salt
                 of
                 a
                 nature
                 different
                 from
                 acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 for
                 example
                 ,
                 fixed
                 ,
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 or
                 volatile
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 first
                 dissolved
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 curdled
                 by
                 an
                 acid
                 poured
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 boyling
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 tried
                 with
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 with
                 Mineral
                 Chrystal
                 ,
                 with
                 Flower
                 of
                 Salt
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 with
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 kind
                 .
                 Moreover
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 still
                 a
                 stranger
                 thing
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 drop
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Salts
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 dissolution
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Milk
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 boyling
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 curdled
                 by
                 the
                 acid
                 matter
                 that
                 was
                 infused
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 curdling
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 the
                 white
                 thick
                 and
                 hard
                 substance
                 presently
                 vanishes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liquor
                 is
                 made
                 thin
                 and
                 almost
                 limpid
                 again
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 totally
                 resume
                 the
                 form
                 and
                 homogeneous
                 nature
                 of
                 Milk.
                 And
                 indeed
                 that
                 such
                 alterations
                 as
                 these
                 do
                 constantly
                 happen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sufficient
                 knowledge
                 by
                 frequent
                 experience
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 Ale
                 ,
                 or
                 White
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Cider
                 ,
                 or
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 acid
                 juices
                 into
                 Milk
                 whilest
                 
                 it
                 is
                 boyling
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 all
                 presently
                 loses
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 to
                 a
                 white
                 Curd
                 and
                 thin
                 Whey
                 .
                 Then
                 afterward
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 pour
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 yet
                 hot
                 ,
                 either
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Vegetable
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 or
                 Armoniack
                 (
                 yea
                 the
                 Flowers
                 or
                 Spirits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts●…orn
                 ,
                 Soot
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 mixture
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 thick
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 some
                 few
                 remaining
                 small
                 portions
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 curdled
                 ●…its
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 swim
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 .
                 Moreover
                 on
                 
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 throw
                 fixed
                 or
                 nitrous
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Flower
                 or
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 or
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 or
                 Soot
                 into
                 boyling
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 put
                 Ale
                 or
                 White
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Cider
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 acid
                 liquor
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Milk
                 will
                 not
                 thereby
                 dissolve
                 or
                 coagulate
                 .
                 How
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 these
                 things
                 happen
                 and
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 analogy
                 or
                 resemblance
                 they
                 bear
                 to
                 the
                 dissolving
                 or
                 inseparability
                 of
                 the
                 Scrum
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 worth
                 while
                 here
                 to
                 consider
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 Milk
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 some
                 few
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 waterish
                 ,
                 a
                 pretty
                 many
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 earthy
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 
                 some
                 saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 partly
                 volatile
                 and
                 partly
                 fixed
                 ;
                 whilest
                 therefore
                 the
                 mixture
                 is
                 preserved
                 entire
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 ones
                 ,
                 divide
                 them
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 uniting
                 with
                 the
                 earthy
                 ones
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 serous
                 ones
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 between
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 equally
                 mixed
                 ,
                 fill
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 void
                 spaces
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 homogeneous
                 :
                 but
                 whereas
                 by
                 the
                 dropping
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 acid
                 matter
                 there
                 happens
                 presently
                 a
                 dissolution
                 and
                 coagulation
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 acid
                 matter
                 catch
                 hold
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 saline
                 particles
                 ,
                 whether
                 fixed
                 or
                 volatile
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Milk
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 are
                 fast
                 united
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 getting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 acid
                 and
                 salt
                 together
                 ,
                 gather
                 into
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 united
                 mutually
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 earthy
                 ones
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 up
                 that
                 thick
                 curd
                 that
                 separates
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 :
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 watery
                 Humor
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 its
                 pores
                 are
                 almost
                 quite
                 destitute
                 of
                 sulphur
                 and
                 earth
                 )
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 little
                 else
                 besides
                 the
                 combinations
                 of
                 several
                 Salts
                 ,
                 grows
                 presently
                 thin
                 and
                 diluted
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 really
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 evident
                 from
                 the
                 experiment
                 just
                 now
                 cited
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 curdling
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 is
                 hindered
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 injection
                 of
                 fixed
                 ,
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 or
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Salts
                 takes
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Rennet
                 that
                 is
                 infused
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 either
                 preventeth
                 or
                 breaks
                 off
                 its
                 union
                 with
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Milk
                 :
                 but
                 whereas
                 ,
                 though
                 curdling
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 former
                 hue
                 is
                 not
                 restored
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 extraneous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 that
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 remaining
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 mixt
                 body
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 hinder
                 the
                 entire
                 restoration
                 of
                 its
                 mixture
                 ;
                 but
                 without
                 doubt
                 if
                 those
                 particles
                 could
                 be
                 again
                 expelled
                 ,
                 or
                 driven
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 mixture
                 would
                 return
                 as
                 like
                 Milk
                 as
                 before
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 may
                 conjecture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 sometimes
                 depraved
                 by
                 fusion
                 or
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 uses
                 to
                 exterminate
                 or
                 drive
                 out
                 from
                 it
                 all
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 may
                 recover
                 its
                 due
                 and
                 former
                 mixture
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whereas
                 Milk
                 that
                 is
                 kept
                 too
                 long
                 and
                 grows
                 sowre
                 ,
                 is
                 curdled
                 of
                 it self
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 without
                 any
                 acid
                 matter
                 infused
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 that
                 liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 tends
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 volatile
                 particles
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 )
                 being
                 depressed
                 to
                 a
                 fluidity
                 ,
                 become
                 acid
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 (
                 since
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Milk
                 are
                 opened
                 in
                 the
                 boyling
                 )
                 catch
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 fixed
                 particles
                 that
                 are
                 allied
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 whilest
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 ones
                 that
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 stick
                 fast
                 and
                 close
                 ,
                 (
                 being
                 also
                 mutually
                 united
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 with
                 the
                 earthy
                 ones
                 )
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 white
                 Curd
                 whilest
                 the
                 Serum
                 with
                 the
                 combinations
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 is
                 dissolved
                 into
                 a
                 waterish
                 humour
                 .
                 Cold
                 Milk
                 will
                 not
                 curdle
                 either
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 nor
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 an
                 acid
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 closed
                 ,
                 the
                 inward
                 particles
                 ,
                 however
                 disposed
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 set
                 themselves
                 upon
                 making
                 either
                 new
                 unions
                 or
                 separations
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 occasion
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 make
                 divisions
                 and
                 private
                 combinations
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 premised
                 these
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reduction
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 state
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 consider
                 whether
                 any
                 thing
                 like
                 or
                 analogous
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 agree
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 or
                 no.
                 Now
                 truly
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 resolve
                 ,
                 variously
                 separate
                 ,
                 or
                 curdle
                 the
                 Bloud
                 when
                 
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 (
                 and
                 then
                 reduce
                 it
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 state
                 again
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 affusion
                 of
                 saline
                 matter
                 ,
                 nor
                 divide
                 it
                 into
                 its
                 constituent
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 Milk
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 because
                 indeed
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 thicker
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 grumous
                 [
                 or
                 into
                 a
                 Gelly
                 ]
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 that
                 consistence
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 changed
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 tried
                 and
                 known
                 (
                 what
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 others
                 also
                 doth
                 confirm
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 liquors
                 that
                 dissolve
                 and
                 precipitate
                 Milk
                 ,
                 as
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 the
                 dilution
                 〈◊〉
                 Salt
                 or
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 acids
                 ,
                 when
                 poured
                 into
                 hot
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 presently
                 curdle
                 and
                 discolour
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 grew
                 black
                 ,
                 one
                 part
                 turn
                 into
                 a
                 thick
                 Cake
                 like
                 Gelly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 into
                 a
                 thin
                 ,
                 watery
                 Serum
                 
                 or
                 Whey
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 hinder
                 or
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 curdling
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 as
                 Oil
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 or
                 slacked
                 Lime
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 if
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 preserve
                 its
                 mixture
                 entire
                 ,
                 or
                 rectifie
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 from
                 its
                 ruddy
                 bright
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 it
                 that
                 remains
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 even
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 easily
                 follows
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 Bloud
                 consists
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 elementary
                 particles
                 as
                 Milk
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 proportion
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 Serum
                 than
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 Milk.
                 From
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 when
                 rightly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 thicker
                 sort
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 apt
                 to
                 curdle
                 or
                 turn
                 to
                 a
                 Gelly
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 liable
                 to
                 dissolution
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 being
                 turned
                 into
                 many
                 serous
                 parcels
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 it
                 passcs
                 through
                 the
                 Reins
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 ,
                 all
                 superfluous
                 waterishness
                 is
                 separated
                 and
                 carried
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 strainer
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 keeps
                 the
                 Bloud
                 from
                 too
                 excessive
                 coagulation
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 vitiated
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 irregularities
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 sometimes
                 is
                 too
                 hot
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 too
                 thick
                 and
                 faeculent
                 or
                 dreggy
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 also
                 excessively
                 thin
                 and
                 waterish
                 ;
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 several
                 degenerated
                 conditions
                 or
                 states
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 several
                 Distempers
                 do
                 arise
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 proper
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 particularly
                 to
                 treat
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 soever
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 disordered
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 yet
                 whilest
                 the
                 Serum
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 separated
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 measure
                 and
                 method
                 ,
                 the
                 Party
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 presently
                 very
                 sick
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Distempers
                 happen
                 to
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 ill
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 sorts
                 of
                 errours
                 ,
                 so
                 most
                 commonly
                 the
                 fault
                 lies
                 either
                 in
                 excess
                 or
                 defect
                 .
                 For
                 sometimes
                 the
                 serous
                 Liquor
                 sticks
                 too
                 close
                 and
                 
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 slips
                 away
                 too
                 soon
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 spews
                 it
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 discharging
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 produces
                 an
                 Ascites
                 [
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 so
                 called
                 ]
                 or
                 an
                 Anasarca
                 [
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Dropsie
                 ]
                 yea
                 and
                 sometimes
                 sending
                 it
                 immoderately
                 into
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 .
                 The
                 Bloud
                 when
                 it
                 keeps
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 
                 too
                 strictly
                 ,
                 either
                 boyls
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 more
                 compact
                 in
                 its
                 constitution
                 (
                 whilest
                 the
                 thicker
                 particles
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 are
                 mixt
                 ,
                 and
                 contempered
                 with
                 it
                 )
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 thinner
                 particles
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 break
                 forth
                 ;
                 or
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 scorbutick
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 very
                 clammy
                 and
                 glutinous
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 parts
                 can
                 scarce
                 get
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Now
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 separation
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Liquor
                 is
                 hindered
                 or
                 peryerted
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 ways
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 Diuretick
                 Medicins
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 nature
                 and
                 operation
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 may
                 be
                 distinguished
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 end
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 respect
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 Matter
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 sulphureous
                 or
                 saline
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 again
                 are
                 very
                 various
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 fixedness
                 ,
                 fluidity
                 ,
                 or
                 volatility
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 nitrous
                 or
                 Alchalized
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 Form
                 ,
                 these
                 Medicins
                 are
                 very
                 different
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 commonly
                 the
                 Compositions
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 appearance
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Potions
                 ,
                 or
                 Powders
                 ,
                 or
                 Bolusses
                 ,
                 or
                 Pill●…
                 ,
                 or
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 hereafter
                 we
                 will
                 particularly
                 discourse
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 that
                 the
                 explanation
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 designs
                 and
                 ends
                 of
                 Diureticks
                 belongs
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 speculative
                 than
                 the
                 practical
                 part
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 briefly
                 to
                 point
                 out
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Then
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 distinguish
                 Diuretick
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Matter
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 saline
                 onely
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 subjoin
                 the
                 choicest
                 Forms
                 of
                 Receipts
                 in
                 every
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 becomes
                 so
                 thick
                 and
                 clammy
                 through
                 the
                 mixture
                 
                 and
                 mutual
                 combination
                 of
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Earth
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 watery
                 particles
                 cannot
                 easily
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Diureticks
                 ,
                 to
                 loosen
                 its
                 constitution
                 and
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 volatile
                 or
                 acid
                 Salt
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 particles
                 chiefly
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Combinations
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt.
                 But
                 seeing
                 this
                 disposition
                 is
                 common
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Fever
                 and
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 case
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 Diureticks
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 temperate
                 acids
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Salt
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 also
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 Salt
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 of
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 hereafter
                 recounted
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Diaphoreticks
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Urin
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thick
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 juices
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 both
                 acid
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 Sal
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Piss
                 ,
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Bloud
                 doth
                 not
                 keep
                 the
                 Serum
                 within
                 it
                 long
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 obnoxious
                 either
                 to
                 fluxions
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 coagulations
                 ,
                 dischargeth
                 it
                 here
                 and
                 
                 there
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 quantities
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 or
                 Tumors
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 habitually
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 temper
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 inclining
                 
                 to
                 acidity
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 thicker
                 particles
                 ,
                 to
                 curdle
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 thinner
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 circulates
                 ,
                 and
                 settling
                 in
                 the
                 weaker
                 parts
                 ,
                 produce
                 sometimes
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 an
                 Ascites
                 or
                 Anasarca
                 [
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Dropsies
                 ]
                 .
                 Moreover
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 shew
                 that
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 proceeds
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 many
                 obstinate
                 Diseases
                 that
                 are
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 ill
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 arise
                 from
                 this
                 cause
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 temper
                 and
                 liable
                 to
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 cannot
                 continue
                 the
                 whole
                 motion
                 of
                 its
                 circulation
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 discharge
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Serum
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 apt
                 of
                 it self
                 to
                 separate
                 ,
                 and
                 lodge
                 where
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 cases
                 such
                 Diureticks
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 that
                 may
                 not
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 take
                 off
                 its
                 coagulation
                 onely
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Medicins
                 impregnated
                 with
                 fixed
                 ,
                 volatile
                 or
                 even
                 alchalized
                 Salt
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 such
                 as
                 corroborate
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 spirituous
                 ones
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 ends
                 serve
                 Diureticks
                 that
                 are
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 mixed
                 ,
                 lixivial
                 or
                 leyish
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 Powders
                 of
                 Shells
                 ,
                 Sal
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Piss
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Millipedes
                 [
                 or
                 Woodlice
                 ]
                 Roots
                 of
                 Horse-radish
                 ,
                 Parsley
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 Turpentine
                 and
                 the
                 Preparations
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitate
                 serous
                 matter
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 acids
                 do
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 often
                 hinder
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Urin
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 dissolve
                 the
                 curdling
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 it
                 having
                 recovered
                 its
                 entire
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 circulating
                 more
                 swiftly
                 through
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 may
                 suck
                 back
                 the
                 Serum
                 that
                 is
                 any
                 where
                 extravasated
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 Vessels
                 ]
                 or
                 lodged
                 where
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 deliver
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 carried
                 off
                 .
                 How
                 Diureticks
                 of
                 all
                 kinds
                 work
                 according
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 almost
                 opposite
                 ends
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 what
                 Forms
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 shew
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   sorts
                   and
                   forms
                   of
                   Diureticks
                   [
                   or
                   Medicins
                   that
                   purge
                   by
                   Urin
                   ]
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Reasons
                   of
                   the
                   Chymical
                   Preparations
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 FIrst
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Saline
                 Diureticks
                 [
                 or
                 salt
                 Medicins
                 that
                 purge
                 by
                 Urine
                 ]
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 oftentimes
                 inculcated
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 ever
                 Salts
                 of
                 different
                 tempers
                 are
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 mutually
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 immediately
                 conjoined
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whilest
                 they
                 so
                 combine
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 loosened
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 divide
                 or
                 fly
                 several
                 ways
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 evidently
                 seen
                 when
                 fluid
                 or
                 acid
                 Salt
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 fixed
                 or
                 alchalized
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 when
                 fluid
                 
                 or
                 fixed
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 volatile
                 or
                 sharp
                 Salt.
                 Indeed
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 of
                 Dissolutions
                 and
                 Precipitations
                 depends
                 upon
                 this
                 one
                 quality
                 of
                 Salts
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 since
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humours
                 of
                 our
                 Bodies
                 abounds
                 with
                 much
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 usually
                 altered
                 
                 from
                 one
                 state
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 various
                 indispositions
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 furthermore
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 saline
                 Diureticks
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 fixed
                 ,
                 fluid
                 ,
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 alchalized
                 Salt
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 require
                 great
                 discretion
                 and
                 judgment
                 in
                 a
                 Physician
                 so
                 to
                 order
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 in
                 the
                 Medicin
                 may
                 differ
                 from
                 those
                 in
                 our
                 Bodies
                 .
                 How
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 by
                 running
                 over
                 each
                 kind
                 of
                 saline
                 Diureticks
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 saline
                 Diureticks
                 impregnated
                 with
                 acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Salt
                 or
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 also
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Limons
                 ,
                 and
                 Wood
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 White
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Rhenish
                 Wine
                 and
                 Cider
                 are
                 of
                 prime
                 note
                 among
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 perform
                 that
                 intention
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 alone
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitate
                 it
                 into
                 Serum
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 an
                 acid
                 is
                 dropped
                 into
                 boyling
                 Milk.
                 But
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 happen
                 alike
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 even
                 to
                 any
                 equally
                 .
                 In
                 an
                 hale
                 constitution
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 partly
                 fixed
                 ,
                 partly
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 volatile
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 Scorbutick
                 and
                 Hydropical
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 most
                 commonly
                 fixed
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 every
                 of
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 Diureticks
                 impregnated
                 with
                 acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 used
                 with
                 success
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 some
                 hydropical
                 and
                 fcorbutical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 saline-fixed
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 are
                 exalted
                 into
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 fluidity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 volatile
                 ones
                 are
                 depressed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 )
                 acid
                 Remedies
                 usually
                 do
                 more
                 hurt
                 than
                 good
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 more
                 pervert
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 already
                 degenerated
                 from
                 their
                 right
                 temper
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 Medicins
                 impregnated
                 with
                 fixed
                 or
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 helpful
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Forms
                   of
                   Diureticks
                   that
                   have
                   acid
                   Salt
                   for
                   their
                   Foundation
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   choice
                   white
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   of
                   Chrystal
                   Mineral
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Crabs
                   eyes
                   
                   pulverized
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   in
                   a
                   ,
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   ,
                   repeating
                   it
                   every
                   sixth
                   or
                   eighth
                   hour
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Tartar
                   vitriolated
                   ,
                   or
                   nitrated
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Egg-shells
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Parsley
                   or
                   wild
                   Carret
                   seed
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Salt
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Harts
                   horn
                   burnt
                   and
                   pulverized
                   ,
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   will
                   imbibe
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Limons
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   compound
                   Radish
                   Water
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   five
                   
                   Roots
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Drink
                   or
                   Potion
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Sorrel
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   White
                   Wine
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Potion
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   compound
                   Radish
                   Water
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Pellitory
                   of
                   the
                   Wall
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Salt
                   ℈
                   
                     j.
                     xv
                     .
                     drops
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     xv
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Violets
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Potion
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   Medicins
                   impregnated
                   with
                   fixed
                   or
                   lixivial
                   Salt
                   ,
                   provoke
                   Urin
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   
                   manifest
                   from
                   the
                   vulgar
                   and
                   quack
                   Physick
                   that
                   is
                   commonly
                   used
                   to
                   cure
                   Dropsies
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   [
                   or
                   Dropsie
                   that
                   goes
                   through
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ]
                   and
                   sometimes
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   [
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   Belly
                   swell
                   like
                   a
                   Bottle
                   ]
                   when
                   the
                   Bowels
                   or
                   Flesh
                   are
                   excessively
                   swelled
                   with
                   a
                   conflux
                   of
                   Water
                   ,
                   they
                   frequently
                   give
                   a
                   Lixivium
                   or
                   Lie
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   ashes
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   or
                   Broom
                   ,
                   or
                   Bean-stalks
                   ,
                   with
                   White
                   Wine
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   commonly
                   proceeds
                   plentiful
                   pissing
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Distemper
                   is
                   removed
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Medicin
                   in
                   some
                   People
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   at
                   all
                   Diuretick
                   ,
                   but
                   hath
                   increased
                   rather
                   than
                   cured
                   the
                   dropsical
                   indisposition
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   would
                   know
                   the
                   reason
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   from
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   lixivial
                   Salts
                   do
                   neither
                   dissolve
                   nor
                   precipitate
                   neither
                   the
                   Bloud
                   nor
                   Milk
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   are
                   not
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   nature
                   diuretick
                   ;
                   but
                   yet
                   that
                   effect
                   sometimes
                   follows
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   ,
                   being
                   copiously
                   taken
                   in
                   ,
                   destroys
                   the
                   operation
                   of
                   the
                   acid
                   and
                   coagulative
                   or
                   curdling
                   Salt
                   that
                   predominates
                   in
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ;
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   though
                   before
                   it
                   were
                   too
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   contain
                   its
                   Serum
                   ,
                   but
                   thrust
                   it
                   forth
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   yet
                   now
                   by
                   the
                   approach
                   of
                   the
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   ,
                   recovers
                   it
                   due
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   sucking
                   back
                   the
                   Serum
                   that
                   was
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   carrying
                   it
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   it
                   causes
                   plentiful
                   pissing
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Forms
                   or
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Diureticks
                   that
                   have
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   for
                   their
                   Foundation
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   or
                   Wormwood
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Coral
                   calcined
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   white
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   compound
                   Radish
                   Water
                   ℥
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   mingle
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   Posset
                   drink
                   ,
                   with
                   Roots
                   and
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Burdock
                   boyled
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Deliquium
                   [
                   or
                   Oil
                   ]
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tart
                   ,
                   that
                   floats
                   beneath
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   Tincture
                   is
                   extracting
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Wine
                   impregnated
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   White
                   Wine
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   to
                   vj.
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   five
                   Roots
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   mingle
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   repeated
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   ashes
                   of
                   Vine
                   twigs
                   half
                   a
                   Pint
                   ,
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   pour
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   White
                   or
                   Rhenish
                   Wine
                   two
                   Pints
                   and
                   an
                   half
                   .
                   Let
                   them
                   stand
                   hot
                   and
                   close
                   for
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   keep
                   the
                   straining
                   for
                   your
                   use
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Flints
                   heated
                   red
                   hot
                   in
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   quench
                   them
                   in
                   White
                   Wine
                   or
                   old
                   March
                   Beer
                   ,
                   and
                   drink
                   of
                   that
                   Liquor
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   or
                   viij
                   .
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   slacked
                   Lime
                   water
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   to
                   vj.
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   that
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   is
                   used
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   sharp
                   indisposition
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   to
                   provoke
                   Urin
                   ,
                   they
                   use
                   also
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   sometime
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   success
                   ;
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   particles
                   thereof
                   being
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   Bloud
                   destroy
                   the
                   predominancy
                   of
                   the
                   fluid
                   Salt
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   recovering
                   its
                   due
                   
                   mixture
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   curdling
                   and
                   defluxions
                   ,
                   sucks
                   back
                   all
                   the
                   Serum
                   that
                   is
                   extravasated
                   and
                   delivers
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Reins
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   superfluous
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   off
                   through
                   the
                   Ureters
                   of
                   Piss-vessels
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   those
                   Medicins
                   which
                   are
                   prepared
                   with
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   (
                   because
                   they
                   have
                   particles
                   that
                   are
                   somewhat
                   strong
                   and
                   elastical
                   or
                   sprindgy
                   )
                   when
                   they
                   mend
                   or
                   rectifie
                   the
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   dispose
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   superfluous
                   ,
                   for
                   evacuation
                   by
                   Sweating
                   sometimes
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   by
                   Pissing
                   .
                   Now
                   to
                   this
                   rank
                   of
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   pure
                   and
                   sheer
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   Animals
                   or
                   Minerals
                   by
                   Distillation
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   the
                   integral
                   parts
                   both
                   of
                   living
                   and
                   vegetable
                   creatures
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   Powders
                   and
                   Extracts
                   of
                   Insects
                   and
                   Vegetables
                   that
                   are
                   sharp
                   )
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Forms
                   or
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Medicins
                   that
                   have
                   Volatile
                   Salt
                   for
                   their
                   Foundation
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   salt
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Mineral
                   Chrystal
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   and
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   compound
                   Radish
                   water
                   .
                   Give
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Urin
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Bees
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Lovage
                   seeds
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   distilled
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Urin
                   from
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   compound
                   Radish
                   water
                   from
                   ℥
                   j.
                   to
                   ℥
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   
                   of
                   Juniper
                   water
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   mingle
                   tkem
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Potion
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   give
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Tartar
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   quantity
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Millepeds
                   prepared
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Nutmegs
                   pulverized
                   
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Venice
                   Turpentine
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   into
                   Pills
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Patient
                   take
                   iv
                   .
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Burdock
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   wild
                   Carret
                   ʒ
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Oil
                   of
                   Nutmegs
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Capivy
                   Balsam
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   .
                   Make
                   a
                   Mass
                   and
                   form
                   it
                   into
                   small
                   Pills
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   give
                   iv
                   .
                   might
                   and
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   Parsley
                   ,
                   Fennel
                   ,
                   Ringo
                   ,
                   and
                   Restharrow
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Saxifrage
                   and
                   Clivers
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Hartwort
                   and
                   Grumwel
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   handful
                   ,
                   of
                   Juniper
                   berries
                   ʒ
                   vj.
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   iv
                   .
                   Pints
                   of
                   Spring
                   water
                   till
                   half
                   be
                   boyled
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   put
                   to
                   it
                   one
                   pint
                   of
                   Rhenish
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Honey
                   ℥
                   
                     ij
                     .
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   or
                   Decoction
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   fresh
                   Millepeds
                   two
                   pints
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Clivers
                   ,
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   Saxifrage
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Golden
                   Rod
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   ,
                   of
                   wild
                   Radish
                   roots
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   Juniper
                   
                   berries
                   ,
                   of
                   Seeds
                   of
                   wild
                   Carret
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   cut
                   them
                   to
                   pieces
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   and
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   Whey
                   ,
                   made
                   with
                   White
                   Wine
                   viij
                   .
                   pints
                   ,
                   distil
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   vessels
                   and
                   mingle
                   all
                   the
                   liquor
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   fresh
                   Millepeds
                   washed
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   40.
                   to
                   60.
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   which
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   bruised
                   ,
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   distilled
                   water
                   of
                   Saxifrage
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   Strain
                   
                   it
                   and
                   drink
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   and
                   Parsley
                   of
                   Macedonia
                   ,
                   each
                   three
                   handfuls
                   :
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   White
                   Wine
                   a
                   pint
                   and
                   an
                   half
                   ;
                   then
                   strain
                   it
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   glassen
                   Vessel
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Prepare
                   a
                   Tincture
                   out
                   of
                   Millipeds
                   ,
                   Bees
                   ,
                   Grashoppers
                   or
                   dried
                   Catharides
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   
                   Tincture
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Tartar.
                   You
                   may
                   give
                   it
                   from
                   15
                   or
                   20
                   drops
                   to
                   30
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   Nitre
                   is
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Salt
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   manifest
                   from
                   the
                   figure
                   ,
                   colour
                   ,
                   taste
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   properties
                   and
                   accidents
                   belonging
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   this
                   is
                   different
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   sorts
                   of
                   Salt
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   state
                   of
                   saline
                   particles
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   either
                   acid
                   ,
                   or
                   fixed
                   ,
                   or
                   volatile
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   mean
                   betwixt
                   both
                   .
                   It
                   so
                   far
                   participates
                   of
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   elixiviated
                   ,
                   or
                   prepared
                   with
                   a
                   Lie
                   ,
                   and
                   joined
                   to
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   thereby
                   gain
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   concretion
                   or
                   bulkiness
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   When
                   it
                   is
                   melted
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   put
                   any
                   Sulphur
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   immediately
                   takes
                   fire
                   and
                   flies
                   away
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   so
                   far
                   communicates
                   with
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   melted
                   in
                   a
                   crucible
                   ,
                   it
                   indures
                   a
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   perpetual
                   fusion
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   considerable
                   diminution
                   of
                   its
                   parts
                   or
                   particles
                   .
                   Indeed
                   it
                   is
                   Nitre
                   onely
                   ,
                   whereby
                   all
                   Plants
                   flourish
                   ,
                   all
                   Animals
                   live
                   and
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   wherewith
                   all
                   sublunary
                   fire
                   is
                   kindled
                   and
                   fomented
                   or
                   kept
                   in
                   ;
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   in
                   another
                   Treatise
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   necessity
                   here
                   to
                   repeat
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   concerns
                   our
                   present
                   business
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sufficiently
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Salt
                   
                   of
                   Nitre
                   cools
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   provokes
                   Urin
                   very
                   strongly
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   both
                   these
                   effects
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   very
                   evident
                   :
                   for
                   Nitre
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   containing
                   in
                   it
                   such
                   cooling
                   particles
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   fiery
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   Gunpowder
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   distil
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   think
                   a
                   flame
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   vapour
                   or
                   fume
                   came
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   Receiver
                   :
                   Besides
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   stagma
                   or
                   distilled
                   liquor
                   that
                   drops
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   burns
                   and
                   corrodes
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   come
                   near
                   it
                   ,
                   just
                   like
                   to
                   actual
                   fire
                   .
                   Nor
                   have
                   we
                   less
                   reason
                   to
                   wonder
                   how
                   this
                   Body
                   ,
                   whose
                   nature
                   is
                   so
                   exceeding
                   fiery
                   ,
                   should
                   so
                   dilute
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolve
                   or
                   melt
                   it
                   into
                   waterishness
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   provoke
                   Urin.
                   
                
                 
                   Upon
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   give
                   you
                   my
                   conjectures
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Nitre
                   conduces
                   to
                   the
                   production
                   of
                   those
                   effects
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   respect
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Salt
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   allied
                   to
                   fixed
                   and
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   fiery
                   body
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   that
                   Nitre
                   (
                   like
                   fixed
                   and
                   volatile
                   Salts
                   )
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   Milk
                   ,
                   doth
                   either
                   hinder
                   or
                   take
                   off
                   the
                   curdling
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   likewise
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   pour
                   Bloud
                   whilest
                   it
                   is
                   hot
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   do
                   upon
                   those
                   it
                   will
                   preserve
                   it
                   from
                   curdling
                   or
                   being
                   discouloured
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   seeing
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   Nitre
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   do
                   either
                   keep
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   entire
                   or
                   restore
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   consequently
                   will
                   prevent
                   or
                   take
                   off
                   the
                   meltings
                   or
                   curdlings
                   thereof
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   proceeds
                   heat
                   and
                   difficulty
                   of
                   making
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   furthermore
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   fiery
                   body
                   ,
                   if
                   inwardly
                   taken
                   ,
                   will
                   cool
                   the
                   Bloud
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   an
                   excessive
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   provokes
                   Urin
                   ;
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   intimated
                   before
                   )
                   it
                   augments
                   ,
                   by
                   coming
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   was
                   dim
                   and
                   mixed
                   with
                   smoakiness
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   it
                   more
                   clear
                   and
                   pure
                   ,
                   doth
                   consequently
                   render
                   it
                   more
                   gentle
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   the
                   Bloud
                   (
                   whilest
                   it
                   burns
                   more
                   bright
                   through
                   the
                   intermixture
                   of
                   the
                   Nitre
                   )
                   is
                   more
                   loosened
                   in
                   its
                   constitution
                   ,
                   the
                   ferous
                   particles
                   are
                   more
                   easily
                   extricated
                   ,
                   or
                   disengaged
                   from
                   the
                   thicker
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   more
                   plentifully
                   run
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   Nitre
                   for
                   their
                   foundation
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Nitre
                   prepared
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Barley
                   water
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Grass
                   and
                   candid
                   Ringo
                   boyled
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   two
                   Pints
                   ,
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Violets
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   white
                   Sugar
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   six
                   parts
                   ,
                   
                   whereof
                   take
                   one
                   in
                   any
                   convenient
                   liquor
                   ,
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   ,
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   mingle
                   them
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   very
                   vulgarly
                   known
                   that
                   some
                   Powders
                   of
                   Shells
                   and
                   Stones
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   impregnated
                   with
                   an
                   alchalized
                   or
                   petrifying
                   Salt
                   ,
                   do
                   sometimes
                   provoke
                   Urin.
                   For
                   
                   to
                   some
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   troubled
                   with
                   great
                   Stranguries
                   ,
                   or
                   difficulty
                   of
                   Pissing
                   ,
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Egg
                   shells
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Claws
                   or
                   Eyes
                   of
                   Crabs
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   a
                   present
                   remedy
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   inquire
                   into
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   operation
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   manifest
                   that
                   such
                   Medicins
                   do
                   not
                   dissolve
                   or
                   sensibly
                   precipitate
                   the
                   Bloud
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   must
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   are
                   sometimes
                   (
                   upon
                   a
                   sowre
                   indisposition
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   and
                   Humours
                   )
                   diuretical
                   ,
                   or
                   apt
                   to
                   provoke
                   Piss
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   by
                   
                   their
                   combination
                   or
                   sticking
                   together
                   do
                   bind
                   and
                   restrain
                   the
                   acid
                   Salts
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   all
                   fluxions
                   and
                   coagulations
                   ,
                   sucks
                   back
                   the
                   extravasated
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   transmits
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Diuretick
                   Medicins
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   Alchalized
                   Salt
                   for
                   their
                   foundation
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   shells
                   of
                   Eggs
                   powdered
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   White
                   Wine
                   ,
                   or
                   Posset
                   drink
                   ,
                   or
                   Diuretick
                   Decoction
                   ,
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   Claws
                   or
                   Eyes
                   of
                   Crabs
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                   Or
                   take
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Powder
                   with
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Venice
                   Turpentine
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   into
                   small
                   Pills
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   iij
                   ,
                   or
                   iv
                   .
                   night
                   and
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   justly
                   reckon
                   among
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   are
                   Diuretical
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   saline
                   
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   some
                   sulphureous
                   and
                   spirituous
                   ones
                   too
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   often
                   produce
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   .
                   Many
                   Gums
                   ,
                   as
                   especially
                   Turpentine
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   such
                   Medicins
                   as
                   are
                   prepared
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   Oils
                   of
                   Juniper
                   ,
                   Nutmeg
                   ,
                   Wax
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   drops
                   from
                   other
                   fat
                   things
                   ,
                   being
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   provoke
                   Urin
                   (
                   in
                   many
                   People
                   )
                   very
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   a
                   smell
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   Violets
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   in
                   some
                   hydropical
                   and
                   scorbutical
                   persons
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   hot
                   Waters
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   generous
                   Wine
                   also
                   ,
                   if
                   largely
                   drunk
                   of
                   ,
                   hath
                   provoked
                   Urin
                   ;
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   when
                   the
                   Bloud
                   is
                   weak
                   or
                   sowrish
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   fermentation
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   predominance
                   of
                   an
                   acid
                   and
                   coagulating
                   Salt
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   circulate
                   so
                   briskly
                   and
                   equally
                   as
                   it
                   should
                   do
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   contain
                   the
                   superfluous
                   Serum
                   within
                   it
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   can
                   deliver
                   it
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Remedies
                   (
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   preserve
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   entire
                   ,
                   or
                   restore
                   it
                   when
                   decaying
                   )
                   conduce
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   provoking
                   of
                   Urin.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   fresh
                   Berries
                   of
                   Ivy
                   ,
                   Juniper
                   ,
                   and
                   Laurel
                   ,
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   wild
                   Carret
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   After
                   you
                   have
                   bruised
                   them
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   
                   Glassen
                   Retort
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Venice
                   Turpentine
                   one
                   pint
                   ,
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   rectified
                   four
                   pints
                   ,
                   distil
                   them
                   in
                   an
                   Oven
                   of
                   Sand
                   with
                   a
                   moderate
                   heat
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   dry
                   ,
                   taking
                   care
                   that
                   they
                   burn
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   Spirit
                   and
                   an
                   yellow
                   Oil
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   both
                   exceedingly
                   Diuretick
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   is
                   from
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   or
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Oil
                   ℈
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   to
                   ℈
                   j.
                   in
                   a
                   convenieut
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   dregs
                   that
                   are
                   left
                   behind
                   in
                   the
                   Retort
                   ,
                   pour
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   one
                   pint
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   close
                   in
                   an
                   Oven
                   of
                   Sand
                   for
                   several
                   days
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   red
                   Tincture
                   
                   may
                   come
                   forth
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   dose
                   is
                   from
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   or
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   in
                   come
                   forth
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   dose
                   is
                   from
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   or
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   prepared
                   Millepeds
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   purest
                   
                   spirit
                   of
                   Turpentine
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   distil
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   gentle
                   heat
                   of
                   a
                   Bath
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   an
                   Oil
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   deliquium
                   or
                   melting
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   impregnated
                   with
                   a
                   notable
                   diuretick
                   quality
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Reasons
                   of
                   some
                   Preparations
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     
                       Sal
                       Prunellae
                       ,
                       or
                       Chrystal
                       Mineral
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       nothing
                       else
                       but
                       purified
                       Nitre
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     choice
                     Nitre
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     and
                     dissolve
                     it
                     in
                     Spring
                     or
                     Rain
                     water
                     ;
                     
                     boyl
                     it
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     and
                     lay
                     it
                     up
                     in
                     a
                     deep
                     glassen
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     to
                     chrystallize
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     cold
                     place
                     :
                     then
                     pick
                     out
                     the
                     whitest
                     and
                     most
                     clear
                     chrystals
                     onely
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     must
                     again
                     by
                     often
                     dissolutions
                     and
                     chrystallizations
                     ,
                     reduce
                     to
                     the
                     highest
                     degree
                     of
                     purity
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     after
                     that
                     ,
                     being
                     melted
                     in
                     a
                     crucible
                     and
                     poured
                     out
                     into
                     a
                     silver
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     will
                     harden
                     into
                     very
                     white
                     stone
                     .
                     Of
                     this
                     ,
                     when
                     pulverized
                     ,
                     the
                     Dose
                     is
                     from
                     ℈
                     j.
                     to
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     or
                     ℈
                     ij
                     .
                     which
                     cools
                     the
                     boyling
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     and
                     provokes
                     Urin.
                     
                  
                   
                     This
                     Preparation
                     is
                     so
                     ordered
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     nitrous
                     particles
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     is
                     possible
                     ,
                     
                     may
                     be
                     separated
                     quite
                     and
                     clean
                     from
                     the
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     harden
                     into
                     Chrystals
                     distinct
                     by
                     themselves
                     :
                     for
                     when
                     the
                     Nitre
                     is
                     first
                     made
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     ,
                     and
                     drawn
                     forth
                     by
                     a
                     Lie
                     ,
                     the
                     particles
                     thereof
                     are
                     so
                     unapt
                     to
                     grow
                     together
                     ,
                     or
                     chrystallize
                     ,
                     that
                     
                     it
                     is
                     necessary
                     for
                     the
                     nitrous
                     Lie
                     to
                     be
                     again
                     elixiviated
                     with
                     ashes
                     ,
                     and
                     impregnated
                     with
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     that
                     the
                     nitrous
                     particles
                     ,
                     being
                     partly
                     united
                     to
                     the
                     Leyish
                     ones
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     intervening
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     thrust
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     pores
                     of
                     the
                     Water
                     ,
                     may
                     gain
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     concretion
                     or
                     hardness
                     :
                     wherefore
                     seeing
                     the
                     Body
                     or
                     Salt
                     of
                     Nitre
                     is
                     formed
                     in
                     that
                     manner
                     ,
                     see
                     that
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     be
                     ,
                     by
                     frequent
                     dissolutions
                     and
                     chrystallizations
                     ,
                     purged
                     away
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     possible
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     the
                     purer
                     for
                     Physical
                     uses
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Nitre
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     purest
                     Nitre
                     
                       lb
                    
                     j.
                     of
                     Powder
                     of
                     Bricks
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ij
                     .
                     which
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     well
                     pounded
                     and
                     mixed
                     ,
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     glassen
                     Retort
                     ,
                     luted
                     or
                     into
                     an
                     earthen
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     distil
                     
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     reverberating
                     Oven
                     with
                     a
                     fire
                     gradually
                     augmented
                     .
                     The
                     red
                     Fumes
                     will
                     make
                     the
                     Receiver
                     glitter
                     with
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     flame
                     colour
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     condensed
                     will
                     make
                     a
                     distilled
                     liquor
                     which
                     is
                     acid
                     and
                     exceeding
                     corrosive
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     iv
                     .
                     to
                     vj.
                     in
                     a
                     convenient
                     vehicle
                     .
                  
                   
                     Although
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     mixed
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     is
                     soon
                     set
                     on
                     fire
                     by
                     the
                     least
                     particle
                     of
                     igneous
                     matter
                     ,
                     and
                     breaks
                     out
                     into
                     flames
                     ;
                     yet
                     ,
                     being
                     destitute
                     of
                     that
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     melted
                     
                     in
                     a
                     crucible
                     ,
                     or
                     distilled
                     in
                     a
                     Retort
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     bruning
                     at
                     all
                     .
                     The
                     Powder
                     of
                     Bricks
                     is
                     added
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     the
                     Salts
                     are
                     melted
                     by
                     the
                     fire
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     not
                     mutually
                     get
                     hold
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     chain
                     together
                     each
                     other
                     ,
                     but
                     being
                     divided
                     and
                     separated
                     from
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     may
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     the
                     fire
                     ,
                     be
                     driven
                     forth
                     from
                     their
                     subject
                     .
                  
                   
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     when
                     melted
                     ,
                     retaineth
                     its
                     inflamable
                     quality
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     distilled
                     liquor
                     will
                     sooner
                     put
                     fire
                     out
                     than
                     kindle
                     it
                     .
                     For
                     if
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     you
                     put
                     it
                     among
                     sulphur
                     ,
                     that
                     mixture
                     can
                     very
                     hardly
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     so
                     soon
                     as
                     sulphur
                     ,
                     be
                     kindled
                     by
                     it self
                     ;
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     nitrous
                     Salt
                     ,
                     having
                     undergone
                     a
                     dissolution
                     ,
                     is
                     quite
                     altered
                     from
                     its
                     natural
                     state
                     ,
                     and
                     gaineth
                     much
                     such
                     another
                     sowre
                     temper
                     ,
                     as
                     other
                     Salts
                     that
                     have
                     suffered
                     the
                     like
                     mutation
                     ;
                     yea
                     out
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     there
                     is
                     drawn
                     an
                     acid
                     stagma
                     or
                     liquor
                     ,
                     that
                     rather
                     destroys
                     than
                     augments
                     inflammations
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Sea
                     Salt.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Sea
                     Salt
                     ,
                     dissolved
                     and
                     powdered
                     ,
                     
                       lb
                    
                     j.
                     of
                     Bricks
                     coarsly
                     pulverized
                     
                       lb
                    
                     iij.
                     pound
                     them
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     mix
                     them
                     :
                     then
                     put
                     to
                     them
                     some
                     good
                     big
                     Brick-bats
                     to
                     the
                     quantity
                     
                     of
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ss
                     .
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     well
                     mixt
                     and
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     strong
                     Retort
                     ,
                     distil
                     them
                     with
                     a
                     fierce
                     reverberating
                     fire
                     for
                     24.
                     hours
                     ;
                     rectifie
                     the
                     distilled
                     liquor
                     with
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     Sand
                     in
                     a
                     glassen
                     Cucurbit
                     ,
                     drawing
                     off
                     the
                     phlegm
                     or
                     waterish
                     part
                     ;
                     and
                     there
                     will
                     remain
                     in
                     the
                     bottom
                     a
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     of
                     an
                     yellow
                     or
                     greenish
                     colour
                     ,
                     that
                     hath
                     a
                     smell
                     and
                     taste
                     very
                     grateful
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     Salt
                     is
                     very
                     difficult
                     to
                     be
                     driven
                     or
                     forced
                     into
                     a
                     sharp
                     liquor
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     particles
                     thereof
                     ,
                     more
                     than
                     any
                     other
                     saline
                     ones
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     Minerals
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     in
                     Vitriol
                     ,
                     
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     Alum
                     ,
                     &c.
                     being
                     most
                     strictly
                     united
                     ,
                     cannot
                     easily
                     be
                     parted
                     from
                     each
                     other
                     ,
                     or
                     separated
                     from
                     the
                     embraces
                     of
                     the
                     Earth
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     loosened
                     by
                     the
                     fire
                     ,
                     mingle
                     with
                     them
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Bricks
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     threefold
                     quantity
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     them
                     from
                     running
                     together
                     ;
                     and
                     besides
                     that
                     ,
                     I
                     thought
                     fit
                     to
                     put
                     between
                     them
                     good
                     big
                     pieces
                     of
                     Bricks
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     mass
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     distilled
                     ,
                     being
                     hollowed
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     with
                     holes
                     through
                     it
                     ,
                     might
                     be
                     every
                     where
                     penetrated
                     or
                     pierced
                     by
                     the
                     fire
                     .
                     Yet
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     distil
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     Salts
                     being
                     dissolved
                     by
                     the
                     fire
                     ,
                     will
                     very
                     often
                     run
                     together
                     ,
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     afterward
                     that
                     cannot
                     be
                     driven
                     forth
                     with
                     any
                     force
                     of
                     fire
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     so
                     ,
                     is
                     very
                     plain
                     ,
                     because
                     if
                     by
                     Art
                     this
                     union
                     of
                     the
                     Salts
                     among
                     themseves
                     
                     and
                     with
                     the
                     Earth
                     be
                     broken
                     off
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     easily
                     forced
                     into
                     an
                     acid
                     stagma
                     ,
                     or
                     distilled
                     liquor
                     .
                     For
                     example
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     not
                     rectified
                     one
                     pint
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     glassen
                     Retort
                     ,
                     pour
                     it
                     into
                     Sea
                     Salt
                     calcined
                     and
                     pulverized
                     ,
                     and
                     immediately
                     distil
                     it
                     in
                     Sand
                     ,
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Salt
                     being
                     expelled
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     by
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     will
                     easily
                     ascend
                     ,
                     whilest
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     stays
                     in
                     its
                     room
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     this
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     being
                     more
                     ponderous
                     and
                     stronger
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     bereft
                     and
                     covetous
                     of
                     an
                     earthy
                     habitation
                     ,
                     drives
                     the
                     other
                     out
                     of
                     its
                     possessions
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     invades
                     them
                     it self
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Piss
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Piss
                     of
                     a
                     sound
                     man
                     that
                     drinks
                     Wine
                     ,
                     what
                     quantity
                     you
                     think
                     fit
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     
                     you
                     have
                     put
                     it
                     into
                     a
                     Cucurbit
                     with
                     a
                     blind
                     Still
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     rot
                     in
                     dung
                     for
                     a
                     moneth
                     ;
                     then
                     distil
                     it
                     in
                     Sand.
                     The
                     liquor
                     distilled
                     from
                     it
                     being
                     rectified
                     in
                     a
                     deep
                     Cucurbit
                     ,
                     affords
                     a
                     spirit
                     and
                     a
                     volatile
                     Salt.
                     
                  
                   
                     This
                     operation
                     may
                     be
                     performed
                     more
                     compendiously
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     evaporate
                     fresh
                     Urin
                     to
                     a
                     fourth
                     part
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     first
                     took
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     the
                     phlegm
                     is
                     exhaled
                     ,
                     the
                     saline
                     particles
                     may
                     mor●…
                     closely
                     incorporate
                     with
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     and
                     earthy
                     ones
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     thick
                     composition
                     (
                     after
                     you
                     have
                     put
                     it
                     into
                     the
                     Cucurbit
                     )
                     pour
                     either
                     a
                     Lie
                     made
                     of
                     Ashes
                     or
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     slacked
                     Lime
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     putting
                     on
                     the
                     Still
                     ,
                     distil
                     it
                     in
                     an
                     Oven
                     of
                     Sand
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     will
                     easily
                     gain
                     a
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     rectification
                     are
                     purified
                     and
                     separated
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     these
                     proceedings
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     in
                     that
                     the
                     Urin
                     consists
                     of
                     a
                     double
                     
                     kind
                     ef
                     Salt
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     a
                     nitrous
                     and
                     a
                     volatile
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     and
                     Earth
                     ,
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     (
                     whilest
                     the
                     mixture
                     remains
                     entire
                     )
                     are
                     so
                     detained
                     and
                     strictly
                     compacted
                     by
                     the
                     other
                     saline
                     ones
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     thicker
                     elements
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     spirits
                     cannot
                     break
                     forth
                     ,
                     or
                     be
                     divided
                     and
                     separated
                     by
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     fire
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     by
                     long
                     rotting
                     [
                     in
                     the
                     dung
                     ]
                     the
                     mixtion
                     of
                     the
                     liquor
                     is
                     loosened
                     ,
                     the
                     saline
                     volatile
                     particles
                     ,
                     which
                     at
                     length
                     do
                     extricate
                     or
                     disentangle
                     themselves
                     from
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     ascend
                     first
                     in
                     the
                     distillation
                     .
                     Moreover
                     the
                     same
                     effect
                     also
                     doth
                     easily
                     ensue
                     ,
                     when
                     a
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     that
                     is
                     different
                     from
                     the
                     nitrous
                     ,
                     is
                     poured
                     in
                     ;
                     for
                     whilest
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     the
                     nitrous
                     Salt
                     are
                     laid
                     hold
                     on
                     by
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     Salt
                     that
                     is
                     infused
                     ,
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     escaping
                     out
                     of
                     its
                     restraint
                     ,
                     doth
                     easily
                     make
                     its
                     way
                     and
                     is
                     gone
                     .
                     Hither
                     you
                     may
                     refer
                     what
                     I
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     say
                     of
                     the
                     distillation
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     purest
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     melt
                     it
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     remain
                     in
                     the
                     crucible
                     till
                     it
                     gain
                     a
                     blew
                     ,
                     or
                     almost
                     a
                     green
                     colour
                     ;
                     then
                     ,
                     having
                     pulverized
                     it
                     whilest
                     it
                     grows
                     hot
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     put
                     it
                     into
                     a
                     strong
                     Matrace
                     or
                     Glass
                     Still
                     with
                     a
                     long
                     neck
                     ,
                     pour
                     to
                     it
                     rectified
                     spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     the
                     depth
                     of
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     fingers
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     digest
                     in
                     an
                     Oven
                     of
                     Sand
                     upon
                     a
                     quick
                     fire
                     for
                     several
                     days
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     tincture
                     be
                     extracted
                     .
                     For
                     by
                     long
                     digestion
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     gains
                     a
                     ruddy
                     colour
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     ,
                     being
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     exalted
                     ,
                     are
                     united
                     to
                     the
                     vinous
                     sulphur
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     while
                     the
                     remaining
                     salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     diluted
                     with
                     the
                     phlegm
                     of
                     the
                     Wine
                     ,
                     sinking
                     down
                     into
                     Deliquium
                     or
                     Oil
                     ,
                     and
                     floating
                     by
                     it self
                     will
                     separate
                     below
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     much
                     better
                     than
                     the
                     common
                     Oil
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     in
                     that
                     it
                     participates
                     of
                     the
                     vinous
                     sulphur
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     some
                     cases
                     ,
                     where
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     necessity
                     for
                     a
                     lixivial
                     Diuretick
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     good
                     Medicin
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ℈
                     j.
                     to
                     ℈
                     ij
                     .
                     or
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     The
                     Tincture
                     is
                     given
                     from
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     to
                     ʒ
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     or
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     tincture
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     union
                     of
                     the
                     vinous
                     salt
                     and
                     sulphur
                     ,
                     hath
                     a
                     very
                     grateful
                     smell
                     and
                     taste
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     distil
                     the
                     liquor
                     to
                     an
                     half
                     ,
                     the
                     remaining
                     
                     part
                     will
                     retain
                     in
                     it
                     more
                     salt
                     and
                     sulphur
                     ,
                     but
                     little
                     of
                     the
                     vinous
                     spirit
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     spirit
                     which
                     is
                     drawn
                     off
                     and
                     poured
                     to
                     fresh
                     salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     digested
                     ,
                     will
                     hardly
                     gain
                     a
                     Tincture
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     void
                     of
                     sulphur
                     to
                     unite
                     with
                     the
                     salt
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     indeed
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     ,
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     part
                     is
                     distinct
                     from
                     the
                     pirituous
                     ,
                     I
                     learned
                     from
                     this
                     Experiment
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     sharpest
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     half
                     a
                     pint
                     ,
                     of
                     spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     rectified
                     ,
                     one
                     pint
                     ;
                     mingle
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     glassen
                     Retort
                     and
                     distil
                     them
                     in
                     an
                     Oven
                     of
                     sand
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     liquor
                     (
                     which
                     
                     at
                     first
                     seems
                     homogeneous
                     or
                     of
                     one
                     nature
                     )
                     being
                     drawn
                     off
                     ,
                     a
                     deal
                     of
                     thick
                     sediment
                     remains
                     in
                     the
                     bottom
                     :
                     pour
                     this
                     spirit
                     again
                     to
                     the
                     
                       caput
                       mortuum
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     repeat
                     the
                     distillation
                     with
                     fresh
                     matter
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     times
                     ;
                     at
                     last
                     you
                     shall
                     have
                     two
                     distinct
                     ,
                     unmingleable
                     liquors
                     ;
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     one
                     acid-spiritous
                     that
                     sinks
                     downward
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     very
                     clear
                     and
                     oily
                     that
                     swims
                     on
                     the
                     top
                     ;
                     which
                     ,
                     without
                     doubt
                     is
                     the
                     pure
                     and
                     mere
                     sulphureous
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Wine
                     ,
                     separated
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     whilest
                     the
                     spirituo●…s
                     part
                     joins
                     with
                     the
                     acid
                     salt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Salt
                     of
                     Amber
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     whitest
                     Amber
                     ,
                     pulverized
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ss
                     .
                     distil
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     glassen
                     Retort
                     either
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     strong
                     heat
                     of
                     sand
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     weak
                     heat
                     of
                     a
                     reverberating
                     Oven
                     ;
                     first
                     there
                     will
                     
                     arise
                     a
                     phlegm
                     and
                     an
                     yellow
                     Oil
                     with
                     some
                     quantity
                     of
                     spirit
                     ;
                     then
                     a
                     volatile
                     salt
                     
                     
                       will
                       ascend
                       into
                       the
                       neck
                       of
                       the
                       Retort
                       and
                       sides
                       of
                       the
                       Receiver
                       ;
                       and
                       last
                       of
                       all
                       a
                       black
                       Oil
                       will
                       come
                       forth
                       before
                       it
                       ascends
                       :
                       this
                       must
                       be
                       taken
                       out
                       and
                       the
                       Receiver
                       changed
                       ,
                       lest
                       the
                       Salt
                       should
                       be
                       polluted
                       by
                       it
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     This
                     Salt
                     being
                     at
                     first
                     white
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     very
                     grateful
                     smell
                     and
                     taste
                     ,
                     unless
                     it
                     be
                     
                     kept
                     in
                     a
                     vessel
                     very
                     fast
                     stopped
                     ,
                     becomes
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     yellow
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     grows
                     red
                     and
                     stinks
                     .
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     this
                     Medicin
                     contains
                     in
                     it
                     much
                     sulphur
                     ;
                     the
                     particles
                     whereof
                     ,
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     the
                     salt
                     predominates
                     ,
                     being
                     subdued
                     and
                     clogged
                     with
                     others
                     ,
                     are
                     altogether
                     obscured
                     ;
                     yet
                     afterward
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     composition
                     of
                     the
                     mixed
                     body
                     is
                     loosened
                     ,
                     they
                     get
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     shewing
                     themselves
                     above
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     demonstrate
                     their
                     excellency
                     to
                     several
                     of
                     our
                     senses
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     from
                     ℈
                     ss
                     .
                     to
                     ℈
                     j.
                     The
                     best
                     way
                     of
                     keeping
                     or
                     giving
                     this
                     Salt
                     of
                     Amber
                     is
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     mingled
                     with
                     a
                     double
                     quantity
                     of
                     the
                     purest
                     Nitre
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   excessive
                   Pissing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Remedy
                   for
                   it
                   ;
                   particularly
                   of
                   the
                
                 Diabetes
                 
                   [
                   or
                   Pissing
                   Disease
                   ]
                   into
                   the
                   Theory
                   and
                   Cure
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   here
                   inquire
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Diabetes
                 was
                 a
                 Disease
                 so
                 rare
                 among
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 famous
                 Physicians
                 
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 mentioned
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Galen
                 never
                 knew
                 above
                 two
                 that
                 were
                 troubled
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 given
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 guzzling
                 of
                 strong
                 Wine
                 ,
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 very
                 frequent
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 daily
                 examples
                 and
                 instances
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 familiar
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 appearance
                 well
                 known
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 almost
                 wholly
                 to
                 seek
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 venture
                 to
                 philosophize
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 shall
                 lay
                 down
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 principal
                 phaenomena
                 [
                 or
                 appearances
                 ]
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 vitiated
                 part
                 or
                 humour
                 all
                 those
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 from
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   [
                   Diabaino
                   ]
                   transeo
                
                 [
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 ]
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 
                 be
                 a
                 swift
                 passing
                 of
                 the
                 potulent
                 matter
                 [
                 or
                 drink
                 ]
                 or
                 a
                 great
                 flux
                 of
                 Urin.
                 Such
                 as
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 piss
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 drink
                 or
                 take
                 of
                 liquid
                 nutriment
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 continual
                 thirst
                 ,
                 a
                 lingring
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Hectick
                 always
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 several
                 Authors
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Drink
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 changed
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 truth
                 in
                 their
                 assertion
                 :
                 because
                 in
                 all
                 People
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 ever
                 happened
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 )
                 their
                 Urin
                 was
                 very
                 different
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 Drink
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 humours
                 that
                 are
                 usually
                 generated
                 in
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 sweet
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 Sugar
                 or
                 Honey
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 errour
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 Urin
                 ,
                 which
                 always
                 looks
                 crude
                 and
                 waterish
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Green-sickness
                 or
                 Dropsie
                 .
                 To
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 these
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 enquire
                 first
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Urin
                 is
                 voided
                 so
                 copiously
                 and
                 so
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 remaining
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 some
                 assign
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 the
                 attractive
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 like
                 their
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 not
                 attracted
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 driven
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Nay
                 farther
                 ,
                 Neither
                 doth
                 the
                 Serum
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 whi●…est
                 it
                 runs
                 through
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 milked
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 partly
                 by
                 percolation
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 fusion
                 or
                 precipitation
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 and
                 clearly
                 shewn
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 hold
                 that
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 is
                 rather
                 
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 a
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 takes
                 its
                 original
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 doth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 melt
                 and
                 is
                 too
                 copiously
                 dissolved
                 into
                 serousness
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 from
                 that
                 vast
                 quantity
                 and
                 great
                 augmentation
                 of
                 Urin
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 proceed
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 melting
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 also
                 why
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Serum
                 of
                 it
                 flows
                 away
                 so
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 grows
                 much
                 thicker
                 and
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 curdle
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 conclude
                 from
                 the
                 quickness
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 heart
                 moves
                 more
                 readily
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Bloud
                 by
                 an
                 unusual
                 exagitation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 curdling
                 .
                 Moreover
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 fluidity
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 through
                 the
                 great
                 expence
                 of
                 serous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 drink
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 potulent
                 matter
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 excessive
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 humours
                 that
                 are
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 sucked
                 back
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 very
                 parenchyma
                 or
                 stuffing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 melted
                 to
                 supply
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 thirsty
                 and
                 consume
                 away
                 for
                 droughth
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 therefore
                 I
                 may
                 venture
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 immediate
                 cause
                 and
                 true
                 nature
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 inclined
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 temper
                 or
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 so
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 watery
                 particles
                 cannot
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 thicker
                 ones
                 ,
                 but
                 flying
                 quickly
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 salt
                 ones
                 ,
                 run
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 most
                 open
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 dilute
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 from
                 curdling
                 ,
                 other
                 humours
                 both
                 from
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 too
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 mingled
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 put
                 always
                 into
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 violent
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 farther
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Reins
                 also
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 are
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 immediate
                 cause
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 ferment
                 uses
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 keep
                 the
                 
                 Bloud
                 by
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 its
                 lixivial
                 Salt
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 mixture
                 and
                 fluidity
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 is
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 mere
                 percolation
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 passeth
                 through
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 is
                 precipitated
                 by
                 an
                 acid
                 Salt
                 that
                 lodges
                 there
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Rennet
                 )
                 into
                 a
                 plentiful
                 quantity
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 immediately
                 carried
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Ureters
                 .
                 Hence
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 fit
                 comes
                 they
                 make
                 water
                 clear
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 acid
                 humour
                 which
                 is
                 brought
                 thither
                 through
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 the
                 pain
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 elsewhere
                 )
                 dissolves
                 the
                 Bloud
                 that
                 flows
                 into
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 a
                 more
                 copious
                 flux
                 of
                 Urin
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 enough
                 that
                 copious
                 pissing
                 proceeds
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 from
                 the
                 ill
                 conformation
                 or
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 lymphatick
                 or
                 water-pipes
                 thereof
                 are
                 too
                 wide
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 too
                 easily
                 receive
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 swiftly
                 transmit
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 let
                 or
                 stop
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 runneth
                 out
                 into
                 urin
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 I
                 grant
                 that
                 these
                 Pipes
                 or
                 Passages
                 are
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 two
                 wide
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 Piss
                 should
                 come
                 away
                 rather
                 bloudy
                 than
                 in
                 too
                 great
                 quantity
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 pissing
                 of
                 Bloud
                 principally
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 .
                 Moreover
                 when
                 copious
                 pissing
                 and
                 pissing
                 of
                 Bloud
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 an
                 ill
                 temper
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 ill
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 do
                 concur
                 as
                 causes
                 of
                 that
                 effect
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 shew
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 notable
                 case
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 troubled
                 with
                 that
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 principal
                 and
                 most
                 frequent
                 cause
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Diabetes
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 Blouds
                 mixture
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 loosened
                 and
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 as
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 our
                 pissing
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 than
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 depends
                 oftentimes
                 upon
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 bound
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 locked
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 vessels
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 inquire
                 whether
                 the
                 total
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 urin
                 doth
                 not
                 sometimes
                 proceed
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ?
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 vulgarly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 obstinate
                 Ischury
                 [
                 or
                 retention
                 of
                 the
                 urin
                 ]
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 often
                 seated
                 below
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 ,
                 doth
                 altogether
                 
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 total
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 urinary
                 passages
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 when
                 I
                 my self
                 have
                 opened
                 many
                 that
                 have
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 total
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 urin
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 invincible
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 was
                 the
                 stopping
                 of
                 one
                 Ureter
                 ;
                 which
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 was
                 wide
                 open
                 (
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 quite
                 closed
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 stone
                 newly
                 got
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 learned
                 Dr.
                 Riverius
                 tells
                 us
                 of
                 two
                 cases
                 ,
                 wherein
                 two
                 People
                 that
                 were
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 total
                 Ischury
                 [
                 or
                 suppression
                 of
                 urin
                 ]
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 meerly
                 cured
                 by
                 letting
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 ascribes
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 to
                 the
                 emulgent
                 veins
                 being
                 excessively
                 distended
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 contract
                 themselves
                 to
                 throw
                 out
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 often
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 bladder
                 of
                 urin
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 full
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 disposed
                 for
                 discharging
                 the
                 Piss
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 believe
                 his
                 Stories
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 ascent
                 to
                 his
                 reason
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 this
                 excellent
                 person
                 assigns
                 to
                 them
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 emulgent
                 vessels
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 Veins
                 but
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 that
                 constantly
                 carry
                 the
                 Serum
                 with
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 danger
                 of
                 fulness
                 or
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 the
                 urin
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Serum
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 run
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 open
                 passages
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 being
                 too
                 close
                 and
                 compact
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 dismiss
                 the
                 watery
                 liquor
                 which
                 is
                 mixed
                 so
                 intimately
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 embraces
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 difficulty
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 an
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 lately
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Reverend
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chester
                 .
                 When
                 that
                 excellent
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 long
                 
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 suppression
                 of
                 his
                 urin
                 ,
                 immediately
                 
                 all
                 People
                 presumed
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 a
                 stoppage
                 in
                 his
                 Ureters
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Stone
                 or
                 other
                 gravelly
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 strict
                 inquiry
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 obstruction
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 those
                 passages
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 stoppage
                 of
                 the
                 urin
                 .
                 Such
                 another
                 observation
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ago
                 made
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 Dr.
                 Lower
                 told
                 me
                 of
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 mortal
                 Ischury
                 had
                 left
                 no
                 tracts
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 it self
                 about
                 the
                 urinary
                 passages
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 easily
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 Reins
                 also
                 were
                 sound
                 and
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 consisted
                 totally
                 in
                 the
                 excessive
                 concretion
                 and
                 compactness
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 thither
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 digressed
                 ;
                 Not
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 you
                 the
                 
                 immediate
                 cause
                 and
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 proceed
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 procatarctical
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 and
                 original
                 causes
                 thereof
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 you
                 enquire
                 why
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 grows
                 so
                 lax
                 and
                 dissolute
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 melt
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 into
                 Serum
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fusion
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 meeting
                 and
                 associating
                 of
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 other
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 saline
                 ones
                 (
                 that
                 separate
                 them
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 mixture
                 )
                 divide
                 themselves
                 presently
                 into
                 several
                 parties
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 inquire
                 
                 farther
                 how
                 those
                 Salts
                 (
                 by
                 whose
                 private
                 combination
                 we
                 suppose
                 the
                 Blouds
                 mixture
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fusion
                 of
                 it
                 introduced
                 )
                 come
                 thither
                 ;
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 trouble
                 my self
                 long
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 manifest
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 always
                 naturally
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 both
                 saline-fixed
                 and
                 volatile
                 particles
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 added
                 an
                 acid
                 or
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 quantity
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 cause
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 effect
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Rhenish
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Cider
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 acid
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 drink
                 them
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 evacuation
                 by
                 urin
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 likewise
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 valetudinary
                 or
                 sickly
                 People
                 ,
                 whose
                 Bloud
                 abounds
                 with
                 an
                 acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 all
                 Medicins
                 impregnated
                 with
                 fixed
                 or
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 provoke
                 urine
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 this
                 Distemper
                 proceed
                 onely
                 from
                 things
                 that
                 we
                 take
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 often
                 also
                 from
                 humours
                 generated
                 within
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 Fits
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 vast
                 quantity
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 doubt
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 dregs
                 ,
                 or
                 refuse
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 which
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 turned
                 sowrish
                 ,
                 they
                 swell
                 and
                 flow
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 fusion
                 or
                 dissolution
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 a
                 great
                 flux
                 of
                 Urin.
                 Wherefore
                 seeing
                 such
                 a
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Urin
                 is
                 constant
                 and
                 habitual
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 more
                 probably
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 humours
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 contracted
                 a
                 sowerness
                 there
                 ,
                 return
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 cause
                 such
                 a
                 continual
                 and
                 excessive
                 evacuation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 a
                 principal
                 share
                 in
                 this
                 malady
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 that
                 this
                 same
                 juice
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 it
                 degenerates
                 from
                 its
                 right
                 temper
                 ,
                 becomes
                 very
                 malignant
                 and
                 hurtful
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 other
                 humours
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 mixture
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 perverted
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 it self
                 is
                 perverted
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 exceeding
                 fainty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 nourishment
                 is
                 immediately
                 frustrated
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 confirmation
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 People
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 this
                 disease
                 by
                 intervals
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 flux
                 of
                 urin
                 ,
                 they
                 felt
                 flying
                 ,
                 running
                 pains
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 corrugations
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 with
                 dizziness
                 or
                 stinging
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 whiles
                 with
                 frequent
                 contractions
                 or
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 twingings
                 of
                 the
                 tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 disturbances
                 and
                 restlessness
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 which
                 moistened
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 degenerated
                 from
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 dregs
                 ,
                 did
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 into
                 disorders
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 afterward
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 recrements
                 and
                 superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 having
                 gained
                 a
                 fluidity
                 ,
                 ran
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 and
                 caused
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 symptoms
                 ceased
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 ensued
                 a
                 languishment
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 weakness
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Diabetes
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Hydrops
                   ad
                   matulam
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber-pot
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 some
                 will
                 needs
                 have
                 both
                 those
                 Distempers
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 causes
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 symptoms
                 in
                 them
                 are
                 varied
                 only
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 evacuating
                 the
                 Serum
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 in
                 both
                 Distempers
                 alike
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 its
                 Serum
                 ,
                 but
                 forced
                 to
                 discharge
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 poureth
                 it
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 throws
                 it
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 by
                 the
                 Ureters
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 thing
                 be
                 more
                 accurately
                 weighed
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 a
                 very
                 notable
                 difference
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Distempers
                 :
                 For
                 an
                 Anasarca
                 
                 [
                 or
                 Dropsie
                 that
                 runs
                 through
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ]
                 oftentimes
                 takes
                 its
                 original
                 first
                 from
                 the
                 Blouds
                 being
                 weak
                 and
                 too
                 cold
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 kindled
                 and
                 heated
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 perfect
                 assimilate
                 and
                 volatilise
                 the
                 chyle
                 which
                 continually
                 comes
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 measure
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 keep
                 it
                 within
                 its
                 embraces
                 whilest
                 it
                 circulates
                 ;
                 but
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 spew
                 it
                 out
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 intersticies
                 or
                 distances
                 between
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Distemper
                 grows
                 stronger
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 becomes
                 not
                 onely
                 weak
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 crudities
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 degenerated
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 is
                 liable
                 to
                 fluxions
                 and
                 coagulations
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 begets
                 serous
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 ,
                 pouring
                 them
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 violence
                 into
                 parts
                 that
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 kindled
                 ,
                 and
                 heated
                 enough
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 yea
                 many
                 times
                 too
                 much
                 ;
                 and
                 concocts
                 the
                 ehyle
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 it
                 very
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 :
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 melts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 sucks
                 in
                 their
                 meltings
                 ,
                 carries
                 them
                 with
                 it
                 round
                 through
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 digests
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 do
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 when
                 through
                 the
                 concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 the
                 composition
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 quite
                 dissolved
                 and
                 melted
                 into
                 Serum
                 ,
                 such
                 portions
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 can
                 get
                 away
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 within
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 run
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 Ureters
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Disease
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 though
                 inverted
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 bloud
                 being
                 dissolved
                 into
                 a
                 serous
                 matter
                 pour●…th
                 forth
                 all
                 its
                 meltings
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 )
                 doth
                 any
                 where
                 at
                 all
                 present
                 it self
                 ;
                 without
                 doubt
                 it
                 was
                 formerly
                 the
                 epidemical
                 Fever
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   English
                   Sweat
                
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 melting
                 into
                 a
                 waterishness
                 ,
                 throw
                 out
                 all
                 Humours
                 as
                 well
                 good
                 as
                 bad
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 nutriment
                 it self
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 discharged
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 called
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 immediate
                 and
                 original
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 causes
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 evident
                 ones
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 occasions
                 
                 whence
                 the
                 acid
                 juices
                 that
                 cause
                 the
                 fusion
                 or
                 coagulation
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 are
                 generated
                 in
                 our
                 Bodies
                 :
                 these
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 different
                 origination
                 .
                 An
                 ill
                 sort
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 a
                 daily
                 and
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 Cider
                 ,
                 Ale
                 ,
                 or
                 Wines
                 that
                 are
                 acid
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 also
                 sadness
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 depressions
                 and
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 gemerate
                 or
                 foment
                 this
                 morbid
                 disposition
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 certain
                 person
                 who
                 having
                 used
                 Rhenish
                 Wine
                 for
                 his
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 twenty
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 contracted
                 an
                 incurable
                 Diabe●…s
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 many
                 excellent
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 Remedies
                 they
                 could
                 use
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 a
                 Moneths
                 time
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 two
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 subject
                 to
                 convulsive
                 and
                 hypocondriacal
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 happened
                 ever
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 flux
                 of
                 Urin
                 ,
                 with
                 languishing
                 and
                 consumption
                 of
                 their
                 flesh
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 already
                 explained
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 speculative
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 still
                 remains
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 notable
                 symptoms
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 some
                 
                 of
                 these
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 are
                 very
                 plain
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 why
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 the
                 evacuation
                 of
                 the
                 Urin
                 is
                 so
                 swife
                 and
                 copious
                 :
                 but
                 whereas
                 the
                 Parties
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 Distemper
                 are
                 feverish
                 and
                 very
                 thirsty
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 partly
                 because
                 
                 the
                 humours
                 and
                 juices
                 wherewith
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 folid
                 parts
                 are
                 both
                 moistned
                 and
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 are
                 through
                 a
                 continual
                 drain
                 by
                 Urin
                 exceedingly
                 exhausted
                 ;
                 
                 whereupon
                 the
                 jaws
                 are
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 burns
                 extremely
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 lungs
                 are
                 forced
                 into
                 more
                 rapid
                 motions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 to
                 dilute
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 from
                 coagulation
                 or
                 c●…cretion
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 circulation
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 more
                 hard
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Piss
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 fick
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 wonderful
                 sweet
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 taste
                 like
                 Honey
                 ;
                 when
                 rather
                 on
                 the
                 
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 hypothesis
                 ,
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 ●…in
                 happens
                 through
                 the
                 combinations
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 surely
                 that
                 were
                 impregnated
                 there
                 with
                 should
                 be
                 sal●…ish
                 more
                 than
                 sweet
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 I
                 easily
                 reply
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 the
                 Urin
                 is
                 deprived
                 of
                 any
                 salt
                 taste
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 several
                 Salts
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 nature
                 are
                 united
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 the
                 manifold
                 experiments
                 among
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Salts
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 kind
                 (
                 as
                 fixed
                 or
                 volatile
                 )
                 are
                 mingled
                 with
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 the
                 sharpness
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 is
                 r●…bated
                 or
                 lost
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 wonder
                 that
                 the
                 Urin
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 falt
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 wonderfully
                 sweet
                 ,
                 like
                 :
                 S●…gar
                 or
                 Honey
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 knot
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 untie
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 body
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 effect
                 arose
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 fresh
                 nutritive
                 liquor
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 dissol●…tions
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 were
                 c●…ried
                 off
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 that
                 ran
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 probable
                 that
                 this
                 s●…eetness
                 proceeds
                 from
                 those
                 rich
                 ●…uices
                 being
                 mi●…
                 with
                 the
                 Uri●…
                 But
                 inde●…
                 fr●…m
                 that
                 mixture
                 there
                 cannot
                 proceed
                 a●…
                 Honey
                 ra●…
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 a
                 gentl●…
                 soft
                 one
                 
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Milk
                 or
                 Flesh
                 Pottage
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 grateful
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 poignant
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 sharp
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delicate
                 smooth
                 sulphureous
                 ones
                 too
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 )
                 ought
                 to
                 concur
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 we
                 justly
                 refer
                 or
                 ascribe
                 Sugar
                 and
                 Honey
                 to
                 a
                 concretion
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 
                 may
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Urin
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 is
                 so
                 sweet
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 grow
                 to
                 the
                 Salts
                 that
                 are
                 united
                 in
                 the
                 Serum
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 its
                 prognosticks
                 or
                 fore-knowledge
                 ,
                 this
                 disease
                 at
                 first
                 beginning
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 easily
                 cured
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 grown
                 strong
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 very
                 seldom
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 loosened
                 ,
                 is
                 reduced
                 without
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 separate
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 or
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 very
                 difficult
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 to
                 point
                 out
                 the
                 true
                 way
                 of
                 curing
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 lies
                 hid
                 in
                 such
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 an
                 original
                 so
                 very
                 deep
                 and
                 remote
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reins
                 and
                 other
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 or
                 transmit
                 the
                 Serum
                 are
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 too
                 suddenly
                 let
                 go
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 onely
                 insist
                 upon
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 astringent
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 Reason
                 but
                 Experience
                 too
                 ,
                 do
                 both
                 contradict
                 this
                 supposition
                 and
                 practice
                 ;
                 because
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 are
                 cured
                 by
                 this
                 Method
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 highly
                 improbable
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 impossible
                 )
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 pissing
                 should
                 proceed
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 several
                 others
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 primary
                 Indications
                 
                 or
                 ways
                 pointed
                 out
                 how
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 Preservatory
                 ,
                 and
                 Vital
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 respecting
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 restrain
                 excessive
                 Pissing
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 performed
                 without
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 which
                 aiming
                 at
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 strives
                 to
                 preserve
                 or
                 restore
                 the
                 due
                 mixture
                 or
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 ways
                 of
                 perfecting
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remove
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 already
                 caused
                 .
                 
                 First
                 the
                 fusion
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 hindered
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 that
                 the
                 thicker
                 and
                 more
                 waterish
                 parts
                 thereof
                 contain
                 or
                 keep
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 mutually
                 contained
                 by
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 part
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 continually
                 and
                 speedily
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 remedies
                 that
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Thickning
                   Medicins
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 whose
                 very
                 viscous
                 or
                 clammy
                 and
                 glutinous
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 obstinately
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 active
                 corpuscles
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 separating
                 them
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 an
                 hindrance
                 to
                 their
                 floating
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 uniting
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 saline
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 poured
                 in
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 Rice
                 ,
                 White
                 Starch
                 ,
                 slimy
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Gums
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 resinous
                 bodies
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 prove
                 good
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 To
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 caused
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 Remedies
                 as
                 dissolve
                 
                 concretions
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 elementary
                 particles
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 again
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 native
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 may
                 recover
                 their
                 former
                 situations
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 renew
                 the
                 original
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
                 I
                 formerly
                 told
                 you
                 that
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 effect
                 is
                 produced
                 in
                 Milk
                 that
                 is
                 curdled
                 by
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 fixed
                 ,
                 volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 nitrous
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 by
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 there
                 also
                 intimated
                 )
                 this
                 without
                 doubt
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 saline-fixed
                 ,
                 volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 nitrous
                 particles
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Milk
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 plentiful
                 quantity
                 ,
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 acid
                 or
                 precipitatory
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 united
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 saline
                 ones
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 bound
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 freed
                 and
                 scattered
                 through
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 may
                 every
                 way
                 disunite
                 and
                 separate
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 earthy
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 united
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 particles
                 being
                 again
                 equally
                 mixed
                 ,
                 may
                 contein
                 or
                 keep
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 contained
                 by
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 resembles
                 Milk
                 ,
                 is
                 altered
                 by
                 pouring
                 salt
                 distilled
                 liquor
                 into
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 there
                 also
                 declared
                 by
                 Experiments
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 cited
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 ,
                 or
                 inconsiderately
                 give
                 salt
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 most
                 men
                 they
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 Diuretical
                 ;
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 neither
                 reason
                 nor
                 experience
                 contradict
                 this
                 method
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 have
                 prescribed
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 slacked
                 Lime
                 ,
                 with
                 Shavings
                 of
                 Saxaphras
                 ,
                 Aniseeds
                 ,
                 Raisins
                 ,
                 and
                 Licoris
                 ,
                 according
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Receipt
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 very
                 highly
                 commended
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Vital
                 Indication
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 thickning
                 and
                 moderately
                 cooling
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Cordials
                 that
                 are
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 by
                 convenient
                 and
                 seasonable
                 hyp●…oticks
                 
                 or
                 sleeping
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 sorts
                 and
                 choicest
                 Receipts
                 are
                 laid
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 farewel
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 Story
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Nobleman
                 that
                 was
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 whilest
                 I
                 first
                 meditated
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 wrote
                 this
                 Discourse
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 noble
                 Earl
                 ,
                 renowned
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 splendour
                 of
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 qualifications
                 and
                 endowments
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 sanguine
                 
                 temper
                 ,
                 a
                 florid
                 complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 vigour
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 (
                 no
                 body
                 knows
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 )
                 became
                 much
                 inclined
                 to
                 excessive
                 Pissing
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 for
                 several
                 Moneths
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 used
                 ever
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 (
                 it
                 seemed
                 )
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 that
                 was
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 desperate
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 24
                 hours
                 he
                 voided
                 almost
                 a
                 Gallon
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 of
                 limpid
                 ,
                 clear
                 and
                 wonderful
                 sweet
                 water
                 ,
                 that
                 tasted
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 mixed
                 with
                 Honey
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 likewise
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 an
                 Hectick
                 Fever
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 languishing
                 of
                 his
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 weakness
                 in
                 his
                 limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 consumption
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 these
                 excellent
                 Physicians
                 Dr.
                 Michlethwait
                 ,
                 and
                 Dr.
                 Witherly
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 prescribed
                 the
                 following
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 grow
                 well
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tops
                 of
                 Cypress
                 viij
                 .
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 of
                 whites
                 of
                 Eggs
                 beaten
                 together
                 ,
                 two
                 pints
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Cinamon
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 cut
                 them
                 small
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 new
                 Milk
                 viij
                 .
                 pints
                 distil
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 taking
                 care
                 that
                 it
                 burn
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 take
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Gum
                 Arabick
                 ,
                 and
                 Gum
                 dragant
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 vj.
                 of
                 Peneds
                 ℥
                 j.
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 about
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 or
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 or
                 ʒ
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 distilled
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 pulverized
                 ,
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   xv
                
                 .
                 of
                 Cinamon
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   vj.
                
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 repeating
                 it
                 within
                 6
                 or
                 7
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 water
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 of
                 Cinamon-barley
                 water
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Poppies
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Potion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 every
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Diet
                 was
                 onely
                 of
                 Milk
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 sometimes
                 raw
                 ,
                 and
                 diluted
                 either
                 with
                 distilled
                 or
                 Barley
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 boiled
                 with
                 white
                 Bread
                 ,
                 or
                 Barley
                 ,
                 several
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 growing
                 daily
                 better
                 and
                 better
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 within
                 a
                 Moneth
                 to
                 be
                 almost
                 quite
                 well
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 pretty
                 hearty
                 ,
                 his
                 Urin
                 which
                 was
                 insipid
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 exceed
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 that
                 liquid
                 matter
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 growing
                 somewhat
                 saltish
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 less
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 drank
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 degrees
                 recovering
                 his
                 usual
                 tenor
                 of
                 spirits
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 disposition
                 to
                 this
                 Distemper
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 totally
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 afterward
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 through
                 disorders
                 in
                 his
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 irregularities
                 in
                 the
                 seasons
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 being
                 inclined
                 to
                 a
                 relapse
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 water
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 clear
                 and
                 sweet
                 ,
                 with
                 thirstiness
                 ,
                 feverishness
                 ,
                 and
                 languishment
                 of
                 his
                 spirits
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Medicins
                 he
                 was
                 usually
                 cured
                 again
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 ago
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 interval
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 flux
                 of
                 Urin
                 ,
                 he
                 underwent
                 great
                 enormities
                 and
                 consumptions
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 drowziness
                 and
                 whimsey
                 in
                 his
                 Brain
                 ,
                 ●…dden
                 convulsions
                 in
                 his
                 limbs
                 ,
                 twinges
                 of
                 the
                 tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 runnings
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 wind
                 ,
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 symptoms
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 proper
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 the
                 Diabetes
                 after
                 its
                 usual
                 manner
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 flowed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Reins
                 and
                 urinary
                 passages
                 )
                 returned
                 afresh
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Physicians
                 being
                 called
                 to
                 a
                 consultation
                 prescribed
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 method
                 and
                 remedies
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 somewhat
                 better
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 prescribe
                 to
                 him
                 water
                 of
                 flacked
                 lime
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 ℥
                 v.
                 or
                 vj.
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 remedy
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 four
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 water
                 very
                 moderately
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 saltish
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 in
                 almost
                 all
                 other
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   The
                   several
                   Sorts
                   and
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Medicins
                   that
                   stop
                   excessive
                   Pissing
                   .
                
              
               
                 THose
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 properly
                 called
                 Astringents
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 austere
                 ,
                 sower
                 ,
                 and
                 styptick
                 or
                 binding
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 wrinkling
                 up
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 lesser
                 space
                 ,
                 rebate
                 their
                 expulsive
                 and
                 evacuating
                 faculty
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 hinder
                 purging
                 both
                 upward
                 and
                 downward
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 toward
                 the
                 restraining
                 of
                 Urin
                 :
                 for
                 their
                 virtue
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 reach
                 the
                 Reins
                 or
                 the
                 Bladder
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 that
                 they
                 prescribe
                 
                 the
                 Bark
                 of
                 Pomegranates
                 ,
                 Balaustians
                 ,
                 Medlars
                 ,
                 Roots
                 of
                 Tormentil
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 as
                 Reason
                 dictates
                 this
                 ,
                 so
                 Experience
                 confirms
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Remedies
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 greatest
                 use
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 exactly
                 to
                 square
                 with
                 my
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 intimated
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 kind
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 hinder
                 the
                 combinations
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 fusion
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Thickeners
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 viscous
                 and
                 glutinous
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 stick
                 fast
                 to
                 the
                 active
                 particles
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 disjoin
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 uniting
                 either
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 saline
                 ones
                 that
                 flow
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Such
                 as
                 dissolve
                 the
                 accretions
                 or
                 unions
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 restore
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 kind
                 are
                 those
                 saline
                 parts
                 ,
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 stick
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 separate
                 it
                 from
                 those
                 combinations
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 within
                 the
                 bloud
                 ;
                 as
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Medicins
                 impregnated
                 with
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 volatile
                 and
                 alchalized
                 Salt.
                 Besides
                 these
                 two
                 chief
                 kinds
                 of
                 Ischuretick
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 another
                 with
                 a
                 secondary
                 sort
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Hypnoticks
                 ,
                 or
                 sleepy
                 Medicins
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 putting
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 motion
                 cause
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 living
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 much
                 more
                 sedately
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 with
                 less
                 fusion
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 precipitation
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 and
                 nutritive
                 humour
                 .
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 that
                 I
                 subjoin
                 some
                 select
                 Receipts
                 of
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 these
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 Physician
                 aims
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 thickening
                 the
                 bloud
                 
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 fusion
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 attained
                 in
                 manner
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Gum
                 Arabick
                 ,
                 and
                 Gum
                 Dragant
                 pulverized
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 Peneds
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 divide
                 it
                 into
                 16
                 parts
                 .
                 Take
                 one
                 part
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 dissolving
                 it
                 in
                 distilled
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 decoction
                 of
                 Comfrey
                 roots
                 ,
                 in
                 Spring
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Milk.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 resumptive
                 Electuary
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Gum
                 Dragant
                 cold
                 ,
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 
                 prepared
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 Confection
                 of
                 Jacinth
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Gelly
                 of
                 Vipers
                 skins
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Wallnut
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Mastich
                 ,
                 and
                 Olibanum
                 pulverized
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 Pulvis
                 Haly
                 
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Balsam
                 of
                 Tolu
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 small
                 Powder
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 thrice
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 greater
                 Comfrey
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 Dates
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 Cotton
                 ,
                 Plantaign
                 ,
                 and
                 Flea-wort
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 
                 Spring
                 Water
                 iv
                 .
                 pints
                 to
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 straining
                 of
                 it
                 put
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Barley
                 ,
                 with
                 roots
                 of
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 one
                 pint
                 and
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Sweet
                 
                 Almonds
                 prepared
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Seeds
                 of
                 white
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 Pursley
                 ,
                 and
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 an
                 Emulsion
                 according
                 to
                 Art.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Cypress
                 
                   m.
                   vj.
                
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Esalarea
                 
                   m.
                   iv
                
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Archangel
                 
                 or
                 white
                 Nettle
                 ,
                 of
                 Comfrey
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 ,
                 each
                 
                   m
                   iv
                
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 and
                 Comfrey
                 ,
                 each
                 
                   lb
                
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Mace
                 ℥
                 j.
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 shreded
                 them
                 altogether
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 new
                 Milk
                 viij
                 .
                 pin●…s
                 ;
                 distil
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Vessels
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Powder
                 or
                 Electuary
                 before
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Although
                 salt
                 Medicins
                 of
                 every
                 sort
                 and
                 state
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 diuretical
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 dissolve
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 serous
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 more
                 copiously
                 to
                 separate
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 really
                 diuretical
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 may
                 be
                 justly
                 suspected
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 before
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 predominates
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 )
                 they
                 take
                 off
                 and
                 prevent
                 the
                 fusion
                 and
                 melting
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 sometimes
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 with
                 success
                 for
                 the
                 stopping
                 of
                 immoderate
                 evacuations
                 by
                 Urin
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 have
                 an
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 trie
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 by
                 a
                 cautious
                 experiment
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 experiment
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 safety
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 manifest
                 enough
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 cured
                 of
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 by
                 an
                 infusion
                 of
                 slacked
                 Lime
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 those
                 saline
                 Medicins
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 suppose
                 do
                 either
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fetter
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 )
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 fixed
                 ,
                 or
                 volatile
                 ,
                 or
                 alchalized
                 Salt
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 cite
                 some
                 Receipts
                 of
                 Ischuretick
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 when
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 joined
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Diliquium
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ;
                 
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 or
                 distilled
                 Water
                 just
                 now
                 prescribed
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 
                   I
                   know
                   by
                   frequent
                   experiments
                   that
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   is
                   very
                   advantageous
                   in
                   this
                   Distemper
                   .
                
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Coral
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 slacked
                 Lime
                 one
                 pint
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 or
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 giving
                 
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 Electuary
                 or
                 Powder
                 before
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Conserve
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Archangel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 Comfrey
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 reddest
                 
                 Crocus
                 of
                 Iron
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Coral
                 calcined
                 to
                 a
                 whiteness
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Comfrey
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 :
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Lapis
                 Specularis
                 calcined
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Country
                 men
                 with
                 this
                 Medicin
                 do
                 very
                 successfully
                 cure
                 their
                 Cattle
                 that
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 pissing
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Coral
                 calcined
                 to
                 a
                 whiteness
                 and
                 pulverized
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Gum
                 Arabick
                 and
                 Gum
                 Dragant
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 divide
                 it
                 into
                 10.
                 parts
                 ,
                 whereof
                 take
                 one
                 ,
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 vehicle
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Distilled
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 reddest
                 Crocus
                 of
                 Iron
                 ʒ
                 vj.
                 of
                 Gum
                 lac
                 .
                 pulverized
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 red
                 Saunders
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 divide
                 it
                 into
                 20.
                 parts
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 take
                 one
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 burnt
                 and
                 pulverized
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 boil
                 it
                 in
                 iv
                 .
                 pints
                 of
                 water
                 wherein
                 Iron
                 is
                 
                 quenched
                 till
                 it
                 waste
                 to
                 half
                 ,
                 then
                 add
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 a
                 crust
                 of
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Comfrey
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 dried
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 to
                 the
                 straining
                 whereof
                 put
                 of
                 Sugar
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Patient
                 take
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Medicins
                 impregnated
                 with
                 alchalized
                 Salt
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Corals
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 Cuttle
                 bone
                 ,
                 
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Powders
                 of
                 Shells
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 commonly
                 used
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 against
                 Rheumatical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 receive
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 which
                 abounds
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 free
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 from
                 dissolution
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 from
                 them
                 expect
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 commonly
                 with
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 ground
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Cuttle
                 bone
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 philosophically
                 
                 calcined
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 and
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 vehicle
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Fowder
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Gum
                 Dragant
                 cold
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Sugar
                 Candy
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Gum
                 Arabick
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Paste
                 .
                 Form
                 it
                 into
                 Trochies
                 of
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 which
                 take
                 iij.
                 or
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 or
                 oftener
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Powder
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 resumptive
                 Electuary
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 Party
                 take
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Chesnut
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 thereupon
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Apozeme
                 or
                 destilled
                 Water
                 before
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 that
                 Medicins
                 impregnated
                 with
                 fixed
                 and
                 alchalized
                 Salt
                 
                 seemed
                 good
                 to
                 cure
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 those
                 also
                 that
                 have
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 in
                 them
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 latter
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 receive
                 and
                 separate
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 (
                 whereby
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 dissolved
                 and
                 melted
                 into
                 a
                 serousness
                 )
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 liquor
                 thereof
                 recovereth
                 its
                 due
                 temperament
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Tinctura
                 Solaris
                 with
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 (
                 prepared
                 as
                 I
                 use
                 easily
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 )
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 
                 Dose
                 is
                 20.
                 drops
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 :
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 Harts
                 horn
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 tried
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Amber
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 the
                 reddest
                 Crocus
                 of
                 Iron
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 divide
                 
                 it
                 into
                 12.
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 one
                 part
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 sort
                 of
                 Remedies
                 against
                 a
                 Diabetes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Hypnoticks
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 
                 stopping
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 retard
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 somewhat
                 hinder
                 the
                 boyling
                 and
                 dissolution
                 thereof
                 ;
                 I
                 use
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Diacodium
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 every
                 Evening
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 prepared
                 with
                 Quinces
                 or
                 tartarized
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 every
                 other
                 night
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Barley
                 ,
                 with
                 ℥
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 dried
                 Comfrey
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 of
                 white
                 Popp●…
                 Seeds
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 prepared
                 in
                 number
                 vj.
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 Emulsion
                 ●…cording
                 to
                 Art
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 each
                 night
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Migistral
                 Water
                 before
                 prescribed
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 Gum
                 dragant
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Diacodi●…
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ʒ
                 vj.
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Water
                 Lillies
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 L●…danum
                 tartarized
                 or
                 prepared
                 with
                 Quinces
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Saffron
                 drops
                 vj.
                 make
                 a
                 Bo●…us
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 sleep
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   Sweating
                   and
                   Medicins
                   that
                   cause
                   evacuation
                   thereby
                   .
                
              
               
                 FOr
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 their
                 food
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 onely
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 through
                 the
                 mouth
                 ;
                 but
                 provident
                 Nature
                 hath
                 made
                 many
                 outlets
                 
                 or
                 ways
                 for
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 baser
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nourishment
                 or
                 any
                 disagreeable
                 particles
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 come
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 generated
                 within
                 ,
                 are
                 thrown
                 forth
                 .
                 Indeed
                 it
                 was
                 convenient
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 food
                 should
                 enter
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 door
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 distinguished
                 and
                 examined
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 ,
                 or
                 Back-doors
                 that
                 opened
                 inward
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 poisons
                 easily
                 creep
                 in
                 
                 with
                 the
                 meat
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 against
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 this
                 single
                 avenew
                 ,
                 any
                 hostile
                 matter
                 gets
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 failure
                 of
                 good
                 management
                 within
                 ,
                 be
                 ingendered
                 there
                 ,
                 this
                 cannot
                 ●…e
                 hid
                 in
                 any
                 retiring
                 room
                 or
                 corner
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 place
                 some
                 loop-holes
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 discharging
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 any
                 heterogeneous
                 matter
                 lodgeth
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 voided
                 by
                 Vomits
                 or
                 Purging
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 go
                 further
                 and
                 mingle
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 or
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 immediately
                 thrown
                 out
                 by
                 Transpiration
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Urin.
                 Again
                 ,
                 If
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 slothful
                 ,
                 or
                 hindered
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 carry
                 off
                 extraneous
                 things
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 quickly
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 by
                 these
                 ways
                 ,
                 then
                 Physick
                 supplies
                 us
                 with
                 Remedies
                 
                 very
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 defect
                 or
                 faults
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 evacuation
                 or
                 passages
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 .
                 As
                 therefore
                 I
                 have
                 treated
                 very
                 largely
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Chapters
                 concerning
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Purging
                 ,
                 and
                 Pissing
                 ,
                 and
                 shewn
                 by
                 what
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Humours
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 Medicins
                 designed
                 for
                 those
                 ends
                 produce
                 their
                 operations
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 I
                 must
                 explain
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Medicins
                 extraordinary
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 occasion
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 usually
                 provoked
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 explication
                 hereof
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 first
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 true
                 nature
                 of
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 manners
                 Sweating
                 oftentimes
                 happeneth
                 without
                 Physick
                 ,
                 through
                 external
                 accidents
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 inward
                 commotions
                 of
                 the
                 Humours
                 or
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 purging
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 evacuation
                 tends
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 center
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 to
                 the
                 circumference
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 cases
                 the
                 Arteries
                 carry
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 evacuation
                 than
                 the
                 veins
                 bring
                 back
                 ,
                 whilest
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 from
                 places
                 that
                 are
                 opposite
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 veins
                 bring
                 back
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Arteries
                 carried
                 thither
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Purge
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 burdon
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 splanchnical
                 or
                 bowel
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 quite
                 contrary
                 in
                 Sweating
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 whilest
                 the
                 Arteries
                 carry
                 the
                 matter
                 more
                 than
                 usually
                 toward
                 the
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 mesaraick
                 veins
                 carry
                 away
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 from
                 the
                 Bowels
                 made
                 for
                 concoction
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Arteries
                 brought
                 thither
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 splanchnical
                 Arteries
                 pour
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 veins
                 bring
                 back
                 more
                 from
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 than
                 the
                 Arteries
                 leave
                 there
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 both
                 these
                 evacuations
                 are
                 caused
                 several
                 ways
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 not
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Arteries
                 that
                 belong
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 upon
                 more
                 rapid
                 motions
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 load
                 of
                 Humours
                 will
                 be
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 .
                 How
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 perform
                 both
                 these
                 intentions
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 concerning
                 Sweating
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 perspiration
                 ,
                 is
                 just
                 like
                 a
                 Lask
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 evacuation
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 more
                 swift
                 and
                 a
                 stronger
                 kind
                 of
                 perspiration
                 .
                 For
                 whenever
                 the
                 bloud
                 boyling
                 up
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 doth
                 more
                 copiously
                 emit
                 or
                 send
                 forth
                 its
                 hot
                 particles
                 ,
                 those
                 particles
                 conveying
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 certain
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 cause
                 Sweat.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 matter
                 of
                 Sweat
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 either
                 Elementary
                 or
                 Humoral
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 
                 former
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Urin
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 moderate
                 spirit
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 serum
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 earth
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 loss
                 
                 of
                 spirits
                 in
                 sweating
                 ,
                 the
                 watery
                 substance
                 of
                 this
                 Excrement
                 ,
                 the
                 salt
                 taste
                 ,
                 unctuousness
                 
                 and
                 feculency
                 thereof
                 .
                 For
                 whilest
                 the
                 bloud
                 (
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 prolong
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Animals
                 )
                 is
                 continually
                 kindled
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 breaking
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 is
                 hurried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 certain
                 subtile
                 particles
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 spirituous
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 ones
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 most
                 apt
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 thereof
                 ,
                 when
                 rarefied
                 and
                 kindled
                 ;
                 which
                 particles
                 flowing
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 carry
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 many
                 small
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Humours
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 effluvia
                 or
                 emanations
                 are
                 few
                 ,
                 they
                 fly
                 away
                 insensibly
                 ,
                 and
                 exhaling
                 moderately
                 ,
                 vanish
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 hardly
                 perceive
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 numerous
                 and
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 condensed
                 or
                 thickned
                 into
                 water
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 scarce
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 when
                 vapours
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 boyling
                 water
                 ,
                 moisten
                 the
                 pot-lid
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Humoral
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Sweat
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 scarce
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 serum
                 
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 evacuation
                 that
                 way
                 be
                 inordinate
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 added
                 some
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 nutritive
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 humours
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 glandules
                 and
                 lymphick
                 or
                 watery
                 vessels
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 substance
                 or
                 meltings
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 whatever
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 voided
                 chiefly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 that
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 does
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 too
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 something
                 of
                 an
                 humour
                 is
                 attenuated
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 into
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 skin
                 thickneth
                 again
                 into
                 a
                 moisture
                 .
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 bloud
                 onely
                 that
                 by
                 its
                 heat
                 makes
                 any
                 humour
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 its
                 own
                 bosom
                 sends
                 forth
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 sweats
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 Sweat
                 may
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 and
                 easily
                 ,
                 these
                 three
                 
                 things
                 are
                 requisite
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 boyling
                 up
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 should
                 circulate
                 more
                 rapidly
                 than
                 it
                 usually
                 doth
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 watery
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 abound
                 with
                 many
                 aqueous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 loosened
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 vapour
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 be
                 set
                 wide
                 enough
                 open
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 condition
                 seems
                 manifest
                 enough
                 ;
                 for
                 unless
                 the
                 bloud
                 
                 circulate
                 rapidly
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 carried
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 what
                 remains
                 above
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Veins
                 bring
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 wholly
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 lymphick
                 vessels
                 ,
                 or
                 exhaled
                 by
                 insensible
                 perspiration
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 nothing
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 to
                 transpire
                 by
                 sweating
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 Sweat
                 consists
                 of
                 the
                 superfluous
                 and
                 rejectaneous
                 matter
                 of
                 those
                 passages
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 bloud
                 circulateth
                 more
                 rapidly
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 producing
                 of
                 Sweat
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 vehement
                 compressions
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 driven
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 effect
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 manifest
                 causes
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 kinds
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 actuating
                 and
                 variously
                 altering
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 efficient
                 cause
                 
                 are
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 that
                 flow
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 final
                 cause
                 is
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 ordained
                 ,
                 so
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 bloud
                 ought
                 to
                 circulate
                 ,
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 swifter
                 and
                 sometimes
                 slower
                 ,
                 fiercely
                 or
                 quietly
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 also
                 is
                 variously
                 altered
                 .
                 Whenever
                 therefore
                 that
                 is
                 augmented
                 or
                 quickened
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 causes
                 sweating
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 either
                 through
                 necessity
                 or
                 indigence
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Whenever
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 heated
                 ,
                 or
                 kindled
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 
                 carried
                 about
                 more
                 rapidly
                 than
                 is
                 usual
                 ,
                 left
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 choaked
                 within
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Now
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 boyling
                 or
                 excessive
                 kindling
                 thereof
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 causes
                 and
                 occasions
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 bloud
                 sometimes
                 swells
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 like
                 Wines
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 sulphur
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 elevated
                 .
                 Moreover
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 exceedingly
                 tossed
                 or
                 heated
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 kindled
                 by
                 hot
                 things
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 ambient
                 heat
                 ,
                 a
                 swifter
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 shutting
                 of
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 it
                 requires
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 so
                 rapidly
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 cause
                 sweating
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 though
                 quiet
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 Hydrotick
                 effervescence
                 
                 or
                 sweating
                 heat
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 acute
                 Pains
                 ,
                 violent
                 Passions
                 ,
                 great
                 stoppages
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 or
                 vital
                 Functions
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 agony
                 or
                 pangs
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 faintings
                 or
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 (
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 from
                 going
                 out
                 )
                 puts
                 the
                 heart
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 whilest
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 driven
                 about
                 with
                 greater
                 violence
                 ,
                 it
                 also
                 causes
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 sweating
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 thing
                 required
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 cause
                 sweating
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 bloud
                 boyls
                 
                 up
                 very
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 kindled
                 more
                 than
                 usually
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 forth
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 effluvia
                 or
                 streams
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 its
                 liquor
                 should
                 abound
                 with
                 a
                 serous
                 humour
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 apt
                 to
                 separate
                 and
                 exhale
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 mass
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 there
                 will
                 break
                 forth
                 onely
                 a
                 dry
                 vapour
                 as
                 from
                 boyling
                 Oil
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 great
                 heat
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 any
                 sweat
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 whose
                 bloud
                 
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 if
                 of
                 a
                 loose
                 and
                 somewhat
                 dissolved
                 constitution
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 sweat
                 upon
                 every
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Serum
                 be
                 defective
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 compact
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 feculency
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 very
                 thick
                 ;
                 though
                 a
                 burning
                 Fever
                 come
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 strongest
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 are
                 administred
                 ,
                 the
                 Party
                 shall
                 hardly
                 sweat
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 to
                 procure
                 sweating
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 bloud
                 boyls
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 diluted
                 with
                 an
                 aqueous
                 humour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 easily
                 feparable
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 
                 the
                 skin
                 also
                 fhould
                 be
                 wide
                 and
                 open
                 enough
                 ;
                 for
                 unless
                 the
                 body
                 be
                 perspirable
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 attempt
                 sweating
                 .
                 Some
                 mens
                 skins
                 are
                 very
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 impenetrable
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 the
                 Winters
                 cold
                 comes
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 sooner
                 draw
                 water
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 pumice
                 stone
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hides
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 chief
                 requisites
                 toward
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 sweating
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 sometimes
                 partly
                 deficient
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 sweat
                 comes
                 very
                 hardly
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 
                 away
                 ;
                 so
                 sometimes
                 through
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 these
                 requisites
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 through
                 some
                 other
                 inordinacies
                 in
                 the
                 humours
                 or
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 too
                 frequent
                 and
                 copious
                 sweating
                 doth
                 usually
                 infest
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 that
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 conveyed
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 immediately
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 sweating
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 is
                 turned
                 to
                 a
                 moisture
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 inquire
                 into
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 or
                 all
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 seem
                 most
                 chiefly
                 to
                 consist
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 a
                 too
                 excessive
                 inclination
                 to
                 sweating
                 arises
                 sometimes
                 because
                 the
                 
                 bloud
                 being
                 vitiated
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 too
                 weak
                 ,
                 cannot
                 assimilate
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 receives
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chyle
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 whose
                 tone
                 is
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 vomit
                 out
                 the
                 humour
                 which
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 most
                 commonly
                 nocturnal
                 sweatings
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 succeed
                 Fevers
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 (
                 like
                 sower
                 Milk
                 which
                 being
                 heated
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 is
                 dissolved
                 and
                 precipitated
                 into
                 a
                 wheyishness
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 without
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 turn
                 it
                 put
                 in
                 )
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 loose
                 a
                 constitution
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 loosened
                 in
                 its
                 mixture
                 upon
                 any
                 light
                 occasion
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 being
                 impoverished
                 is
                 not
                 fully
                 kindled
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 crude
                 juices
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 less
                 they
                 are
                 consumed
                 by
                 efflagration
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 break
                 forth
                 by
                 sweat
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 copiously
                 whilest
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 brisk
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 excessive
                 inclination
                 to
                 sweating
                 may
                 depend
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 upon
                 this
                 cause
                 also
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 veins
                 or
                 lymphaeducts
                 
                 do
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 discharge
                 their
                 duty
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 perchance
                 the
                 serous
                 superfluities
                 of
                 the
                 Arterial
                 bloud
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 immediately
                 taken
                 out
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 somewhere
                 gathered
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 fulness
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 evacuated
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 hinder
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 cause
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 asoresaid
                 ,
                 the
                 inclination
                 to
                 sweating
                 grows
                 strong
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 is
                 augmented
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 and
                 copious
                 sweats
                 flow
                 
                 forth
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 are
                 wider
                 than
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 which
                 disposition
                 sometimes
                 is
                 natural
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 contracted
                 by
                 accident
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 mens
                 bodies
                 so
                 pervious
                 and
                 open
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 indure
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 lightest
                 blast
                 of
                 Air
                 ;
                 who
                 likewise
                 through
                 any
                 violent
                 motion
                 ,
                 or
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Beds
                 ,
                 would
                 presently
                 dissolve
                 into
                 a
                 sweat
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 necessarily
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 causing
                 of
                 sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 make
                 it
                 excessive
                 )
                 thus
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 collect
                 what
                 is
                 both
                 the
                 true
                 nature
                 of
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 abounding
                 with
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 somewhat
                 loosened
                 in
                 its
                 constitution
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 rapidly
                 carried
                 about
                 by
                 the
                 brisker
                 pulsation
                 or
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 more
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 bloudy
                 part
                 can
                 be
                 all
                 strait
                 brought
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 veins
                 and
                 the
                 serous
                 part
                 discharged
                 through
                 the
                 reins
                 and
                 lymphaeducts
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 whatever
                 Serum
                 remains
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 also
                 with
                 other
                 particles
                 ,
                 should
                 sweat
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 which
                 are
                 wide
                 enough
                 to
                 admit
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 other
                 causes
                 of
                 sweating
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 original
                 ,
                 or
                 remote
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evident
                 on●…s
                 ;
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 sort
                 respect
                 either
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 .
                 For
                 
                 
                 these
                 being
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 hinted
                 )
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 convulsive
                 indispositions
                 and
                 other
                 irregularities
                 ,
                 do
                 sometimes
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 occasionally
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 explosive
                 and
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 ;
                 whereby
                 the
                 heart
                 also
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 drives
                 the
                 bloud
                 about
                 with
                 greater
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 causes
                 them
                 to
                 melt
                 into
                 sweats
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 antecedent
                 cause
                 of
                 spontaneous
                 sweating
                 lies
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 foreign
                 particles
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 altogether
                 disagreeable
                 ,
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 within
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 finding
                 it self
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 presently
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 boyls
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 separate
                 and
                 throw
                 out
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 sweating
                 whatever
                 is
                 troublesom
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 .
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 peccant
                 matter
                 is
                 easie
                 ,
                 difficult
                 ,
                 or
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 voided
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 either
                 Critical
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 perfect
                 )
                 or
                 symptomatical
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 I
                 have
                 discoursed
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 my
                 Treatise
                 called
                 Puretologia
                 [
                 or
                 
                   A
                   Discourse
                   of
                   Fevers
                   ,
                
                 ]
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 evident
                 causes
                 of
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 without
                 any
                 original
                 cause
                 or
                 physical
                 
                 Indication
                 ,
                 cause
                 sweating
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 solitarily
                 and
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 various
                 and
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 things
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 commotion
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 or
                 body
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 briefly
                 to
                 observe
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 distinct
                 manners
                 of
                 working
                 :
                 which
                 when
                 you
                 rightly
                 understand
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 to
                 conceive
                 how
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 the
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 designed
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 cause
                 that
                 purgation
                 by
                 sweat
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 therefore
                 Sweat
                 is
                 usually
                 produced
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 violent
                 ,
                 laborious
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 daily
                 in
                 Running
                 ,
                 Dancing
                 ,
                 carrying
                 of
                 Burdens
                 ,
                 Drawing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 muscles
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 being
                 violently
                 exercised
                 ,
                 compress
                 the
                 Vessels
                 that
                 are
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 put
                 the
                 bloud
                 into
                 a
                 commotion
                 ,
                 driving
                 it
                 rapidly
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 veins
                 are
                 chiefly
                 straightned
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 glides
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 through
                 their
                 cavities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 still
                 wider
                 and
                 wider
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 swiftly
                 carried
                 toward
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 bloud
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 being
                 gathered
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 within
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 oppresseth
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 choaks
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 lungs
                 labour
                 very
                 vigorously
                 with
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 stronger
                 endeavours
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 bloud
                 about
                 more
                 rapidly
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 being
                 more
                 inflamed
                 within
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 rarefied
                 and
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 or
                 loosened
                 in
                 its
                 constitution
                 ,
                 may
                 exhale
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 more
                 particles
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 spirit
                 and
                 sulphur
                 ;
                 which
                 conveying
                 out
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 serous
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 whilest
                 all
                 the
                 vessels
                 are
                 so
                 swollen
                 )
                 cannot
                 be
                 brought
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Sweat.
                 As
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 also
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 
                 exercises
                 cause
                 sweating
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 ambient
                 heat
                 [
                 or
                 heat
                 that
                 encompasseth
                 them
                 ]
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 an
                 Hot-house
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 provoke
                 sweating
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 hot
                 particles
                 that
                 
                 are
                 conveyed
                 into
                 our
                 bodies
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 under
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 open
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 make
                 the
                 bloud
                 to
                 boyl
                 ,
                 and
                 bubble
                 as
                 Water
                 doth
                 over
                 a
                 fire
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 constitution
                 thereof
                 is
                 loosened
                 and
                 rarefied
                 the
                 sweaty
                 vapours
                 fly
                 out
                 in
                 great
                 quantities
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 external
                 heat
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 detained
                 about
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 that
                 body
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 causeth
                 sweat
                 .
                 For
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 usual
                 than
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 when
                 he
                 lies
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 being
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 cloths
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 sweat
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 vapours
                 or
                 breathings
                 which
                 just
                 then
                 come
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 restrained
                 or
                 kept
                 in
                 about
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 dry
                 Bath
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 hindering
                 of
                 usual
                 Transpiration
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 cause
                 sweating
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 bloud
                 being
                 restrained
                 from
                 its
                 free
                 and
                 usual
                 perspiration
                 ,
                 fermenteth
                 more
                 violently
                 ,
                 like
                 new
                 Wine
                 put
                 up
                 too
                 close
                 in
                 any
                 vessel
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 being
                 the
                 more
                 rarefied
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 commotion
                 through
                 its
                 more
                 rapid
                 circulation
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 dissolved
                 into
                 Sweat.
                 It
                 was
                 anciently
                 a
                 custom
                 among
                 the
                 Irish
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 sick
                 of
                 any
                 Fever
                 ,
                 to
                 wrap
                 themselves
                 up
                 in
                 woolen
                 clothes
                 ,
                 moistned
                 with
                 cold
                 Water
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Sweat
                 came
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 cured
                 the
                 Distemper
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Experiment
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 tried
                 upon
                 our
                 Country
                 People
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Hot
                 Meats
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 seasoned
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Spices
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 also
                 drinking
                 of
                 hot
                 Waters
                 ,
                 strong
                 Ale
                 ,
                 and
                 generous
                 Wine
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 either
                 impregnate
                 the
                 bloud
                 with
                 active
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 like
                 Spurs
                 or
                 Gladflies
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 supply
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 inflamed
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 such
                 combustible
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 Oil
                 to
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 more
                 copious
                 perspiration
                 of
                 the
                 exhalable
                 
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 greater
                 exsudations
                 or
                 sweatings
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 superfluous
                 Serum
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 and
                 Causes
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 conjunct
                 as
                 manifest
                 )
                 of
                 Sweat.
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 several
                 ways
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 either
                 spontaneous
                 or
                 forced
                 ;
                 either
                 partial
                 ,
                 or
                 universal
                 ;
                 either
                 critical
                 or
                 symptomatical
                 ;
                 the
                 
                 reasons
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 manifest
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 Sweat
                 is
                 either
                 hot
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 treated
                 hitherto
                 ;
                 or
                 actually
                 cold
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Panick
                 fear
                 ,
                 very
                 sharp
                 pains
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Lipothymie
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 sudden
                 
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 pangs
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 hereof
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Souls
                 sinking
                 upon
                 any
                 sudden
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 passion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 contracts
                 its
                 circumference
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 consternation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 retracted
                 with
                 the
                 heat
                 toward
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 the
                 outmost
                 particles
                 that
                 flow
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 being
                 left
                 or
                 forsaken
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 are
                 immediately
                 condensed
                 into
                 a
                 cold
                 vapour
                 just
                 as
                 it
                 usually
                 happens
                 in
                 Distillation
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 restrain
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 fire
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 the
                 hot
                 exhalation
                 ,
                 that
                 fills
                 the
                 Still
                 ,
                 will
                 presently
                 turn
                 to
                 a
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 premised
                 and
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 chiefest
                 requisits
                 to
                 provoke
                 sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 occasions
                 ,
                 or
                 ordinary
                 accidents
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 usually
                 excited
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 in
                 what
                 qualities
                 and
                 particles
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 ought
                 to
                 excel
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 produce
                 their
                 effects
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 Sweating
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 inward
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 bloud
                 boyl
                 up
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 ,
                 evaporate
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 open
                 and
                 dissolve
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 too
                 compact
                 and
                 thick
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 part
                 thereof
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 separate
                 and
                 run
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 may
                 dispose
                 it
                 when
                 so
                 separated
                 for
                 evacuation
                 by
                 sweating
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 urin
                 or
                 stool
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 primary
                 Requisites
                 or
                 Indications
                 to
                 Sweating
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 accomplishing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Diaphoreticks
                 or
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 of
                 several
                 kinds
                 and
                 operations
                 are
                 commonly
                 used
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 Requisit
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 almost
                 by
                 outward
                 Administrations
                 onely
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 wa●…s
                 it
                 is
                 usually
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 Hidrotick
                 o●…
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 first
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 general
                 manner
                 such
                 Medicins
                 work
                 ;
                 then
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 and
                 particular
                 kind
                 of
                 operation
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 what
                 qualities
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 one
                 single
                 element
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 or
                 Salt
                 ,
                 they
                 exert
                 their
                 powers
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 provoke
                 Sweat.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 concerning
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 I
                 observe
                 that
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 such
                 particles
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 benign
                 enough
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 not
                 cause
                 in
                 them
                 any
                 convulsion
                 or
                 motion
                 to
                 stool
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 subdued
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 astimilated
                 as
                 food
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 immediately
                 dispose
                 both
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 to
                 sweating
                 .
                 For
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 drowned
                 and
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 do
                 presently
                 rouze
                 and
                 recreate
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 that
                 abound
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 is
                 made
                 )
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 being
                 presently
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 expanded
                 or
                 spread
                 to
                 a
                 larger
                 circumference
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 heart
                 more
                 vegete
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 rarefied
                 and
                 more
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 more
                 rapidly
                 to
                 circulate
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 it
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Sweat.
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Medicin
                 convey
                 themselves
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 that
                 runs
                 through
                 the
                 stomach-vessels
                 (
                 which
                 cover
                 the
                 nervous
                 tunick
                 or
                 coat
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 )
                 and
                 force
                 it
                 (
                 by
                 putting
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 ferment
                 and
                 a
                 sudden
                 heat
                 )
                 to
                 make
                 its
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Veins
                 toward
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 far
                 greater
                 speed
                 than
                 ordinary
                 :
                 into
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 with
                 that
                 violence
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 augmented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 being
                 rarefied
                 and
                 more
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 disturbed
                 by
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 intimately
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hurried
                 on
                 through
                 the
                 arteries
                 with
                 far
                 greater
                 speed
                 into
                 all
                 outward
                 parts
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 its
                 watery
                 part
                 cannot
                 be
                 brought
                 back
                 or
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 veins
                 and
                 other
                 conveyances
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 humour
                 be
                 melted
                 into
                 Sweat.
                 But
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 sweating
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 being
                 admitted
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 ferment
                 and
                 disturb
                 the
                 liquor
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 also
                 do
                 so
                 loosen
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 misture
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 other
                 dreggy
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 separated
                 and
                 thrown
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 this
                 happens
                 to
                 fall
                 out
                 after
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 several
                 operations
                 or
                 preparations
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 it
                 seemeth
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 briefly
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 various
                 Indications
                 when
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 sweating
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 different
                 ways
                 of
                 prosecuting
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 you
                 must
                 first
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 operation
                 it self
                 
                 very
                 nearly
                 allied
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Cordials
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 )
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 both
                 sorts
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 reciprocal
                 use
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 they
                 differ
                 chiefly
                 in
                 their
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 need
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 one
                 kind
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 almost
                 onely
                 necessary
                 to
                 augment
                 or
                 diminish
                 the
                 Dose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 chuse
                 the
                 most
                 convenient
                 times
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 kind
                 and
                 preparation
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 Hidrotick
                 
                 or
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 are
                 compounded
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 either
                 the
                 Integral
                 or
                 Elementary
                 parts
                 of
                 some
                 mixt
                 body
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 natural
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 given
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 either
                 simple
                 or
                 extracted
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 or
                 Roots
                 of
                 Carduus
                 ,
                 Contrayerva
                 ,
                 Angelica
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 Conserve
                 ,
                 or
                 Magistery
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 consist
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Element
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 saline
                 ,
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 that
                 predominate
                 therein
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 extract
                 out
                 of
                 Carduus
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 
                 body
                 ,
                 whether
                 Vegetable
                 ,
                 Mineral
                 ,
                 or
                 Animal
                 ,
                 a
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 or
                 Oil
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 it
                 apart
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 other
                 preparations
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Medicin
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 briefly
                 touch
                 upon
                 each
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefest
                 sorts
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I.
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 whose
                 virtue
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 Integral
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 concrete
                 body
                 ,
                 being
                 unequally
                 mingled
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 excel
                 in
                 one
                 particular
                 Element
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 Salt
                 )
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 owe
                 their
                 virtue
                 chiefly
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 Salt
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Hydrotick
                 or
                 sweating
                 quality
                 depends
                 ,
                 comes
                 in
                 double
                 capacity
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 some
                 bodies
                 it
                 is
                 volatile
                 ,
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 bitter
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 Alchalised
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 fixed
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 are
                 placed
                 many
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Ancients
                 counted
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Scordium
                 ,
                 Carduus
                 ,
                 Scabious
                 ,
                 and
                 Vincetoricum
                 ,
                 or
                 Celandine
                 ,
                 Marigold
                 ,
                 and
                 Camomile
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 Lagwort
                 ,
                 Zedoary
                 ,
                 and
                 Galangal
                 roots
                 ,
                 &c.
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Confections
                 of
                 Mithridate
                 ,
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 Diascordium
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 Decoctions
                 of
                 Guaicum
                 ,
                 Box
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 when
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 whose
                 particles
                 (
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 hot
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 exotick
                 or
                 foreign
                 )
                 rouze
                 up
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 heart
                 being
                 more
                 vegetely
                 actuated
                 ,
                 drives
                 about
                 the
                 bloud
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 motion
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 they
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 ferment
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 cause
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 veins
                 in
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 haste
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 the
                 occasion
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 driven
                 forward
                 so
                 vehemently
                 through
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 causeth
                 sweating
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 other
                 sort
                 of
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 or
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 which
                 consisting
                 of
                 the
                 integral
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 mixt
                 body
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 alchali
                 Salt
                 predominant
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bony
                 or
                 harder
                 and
                 shelly
                 parts
                 of
                 Animals
                 and
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 as
                 Bezoar
                 ,
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Claws
                 of
                 Crabs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 whose
                 Diaphoretick
                 virtue
                 proceeds
                 most
                 chiefly
                 from
                 an
                 Alchali
                 Salt
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 particles
                 thereof
                 meeting
                 sometimes
                 with
                 an
                 acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 boyling
                 up
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 thereby
                 cause
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 to
                 dissolve
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 serous
                 part
                 thereof
                 to
                 separate
                 and
                 melt
                 into
                 Sweat.
                 
              
               
                 II.
                 
                   Hydrotick
                   Medicins
                
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 Chymical
                 resolution
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 owe
                 their
                 virtue
                 
                 to
                 Elementary
                 particles
                 ,
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 being
                 formed
                 out
                 of
                 various
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 different
                 ways
                 of
                 preparation
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 either
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 or
                 saline
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 united
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 meerly
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 are
                 less
                 serviceable
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 being
                 most
                 commonly
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 do
                 oftentimes
                 cause
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 frequently
                 vomiting
                 .
                 Moreover
                 such
                 as
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 oily
                 and
                 fat
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
                 After
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 operation
                 upon
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 those
                 others
                 cause
                 sweating
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 enquire
                 more
                 particularly
                 .
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 spirituous
                 sort
                 of
                 them
                 I
                 refer
                 hot
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 liquors
                 that
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 Vinous
                 spirit
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Chymically
                 distilled
                 every
                 where
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Juices
                 ripened
                 by
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 or
                 dissolved
                 by
                 putrefaction
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Cider
                 ,
                 Ale
                 ,
                 Juniper
                 berries
                 ,
                 Elder
                 ,
                 Black
                 Cherries
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 either
                 plain
                 and
                 clear
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 other
                 Simples
                 ,
                 are
                 again
                 distilled
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Tincture
                 .
                 
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Vinous
                 liquors
                 ,
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 cause
                 sweating
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 erect
                 or
                 raise
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 expansion
                 (
                 whereby
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 also
                 is
                 quickened
                 )
                 but
                 likewise
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 put
                 the
                 bloud
                 into
                 a
                 commotion
                 and
                 (
                 just
                 as
                 when
                 Oil
                 is
                 added
                 to
                 a
                 flame
                 )
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 hot
                 and
                 fiery
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 of
                 operation
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 called
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 they
                 use
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Cardiacks
                 or
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 dose
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 causing
                 of
                 Sweat
                 there
                 are
                 Salt
                 Preparations
                 of
                 several
                 kinds
                 and
                 different
                 
                 qualities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 usually
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 good
                 succefs
                 ;
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 do
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixt
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 meerly
                 spirituous
                 )
                 either
                 disturb
                 the
                 bloud
                 through
                 their
                 heterogeneousness
                 [
                 or
                 being
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ]
                 
                 or
                 kindle
                 it
                 through
                 their
                 inflamableness
                 [
                 or
                 being
                 easily
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ]
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 acting
                 upon
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 thereof
                 ;
                 which
                 whilest
                 they
                 snatch
                 into
                 their
                 embraces
                 ,
                 they
                 sever
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 strict
                 union
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 being
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pulse
                 augmented
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluous
                 serous
                 parts
                 and
                 other
                 dregs
                 ,
                 do
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 separate
                 ,
                 and
                 arecarried
                 off
                 by
                 Sweat.
                 To
                 this
                 place
                 you
                 may
                 refer
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 before
                 shewn
                 concerning
                 Pissing
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 in
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 appear
                 )
                 Salt
                 of
                 almost
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 volatile
                 ,
                 fluid
                 ,
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 nitrous
                 Salt
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 either
                 severally
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 composition
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 Diaphoreticks
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 note
                 are
                 made
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 and
                 meeting
                 
                 with
                 other
                 Salts
                 that
                 abound
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 particles
                 ,
                 do
                 open
                 and
                 rarifie
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 dispose
                 it
                 for
                 evacuation
                 by
                 sweat
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 declare
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 chief
                 sorts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 operation
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 same
                 salt
                 Medicins
                 that
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 sweating
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 commonly
                 prescribed
                 to
                 provoke
                 Urin
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 for
                 Cordials
                 too
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 shew
                 you
                 with
                 what
                 preparation
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 what
                 requisits
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 prosecute
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 evacuation
                 by
                 sweat
                 apart
                 from
                 those
                 other
                 intentions
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 do
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 work
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 as
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 and
                 Purges
                 ,
                 or
                 Diureticks
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 always
                 use
                 great
                 caution
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 ones
                 self
                 warm
                 ,
                 to
                 actuate
                 the
                 Medidicin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 determine
                 that
                 operation
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 sweating
                 Medicin
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 may
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 quicken
                 the
                 pulsation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 warm
                 Bed
                 ,
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 or
                 Hot-house
                 ,
                 or
                 exercised
                 with
                 a
                 swifter
                 or
                 more
                 laborious
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 than
                 usual
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 succeed
                 toward
                 the
                 provoking
                 of
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 chuse
                 the
                 most
                 convenient
                 time
                 and
                 subject
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 power
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 bloud
                 
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 temper
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 one
                 ,
                 doth
                 both
                 sufficiently
                 abound
                 with
                 serous
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 too
                 confused
                 or
                 disturbed
                 in
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 inclined
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 dissolved
                 into
                 several
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 a
                 cholerick
                 temper
                 ,
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 dry
                 constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 burning
                 Fever
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 and
                 indigested
                 ,
                 Diaphoreticks
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 given
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 proper
                 .
                 Moreover
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 useful
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 give
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 them
                 indifferently
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 conditions
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 different
                 predominancy
                 of
                 sometimes
                 this
                 and
                 sometimes
                 that
                 Element
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 states
                 or
                 qualifications
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Medicins
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 we
                 shall
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 caution
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 forms
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Sorts
                   and
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Diaphoreticks
                   [
                   or
                   Sweating
                   Medicins
                   ]
                   with
                   the
                   Reasons
                   of
                   some
                   among
                   them
                   which
                   are
                   Chymical
                   .
                
              
               
                 SEeing
                 that
                 Sudorifical
                 or
                 sweating
                 Medicins
                 are
                 manifold
                 and
                 of
                 different
                 sorts
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 variously
                 ordered
                 and
                 reduced
                 into
                 Classes
                 or
                 ranks
                 ;
                 I
                 therefore
                 thought
                 fit
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguish
                 the
                 same
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 form
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 making
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 most
                 usual
                 forms
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 are
                 1.
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 Potion
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 A
                 Bolus
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 Diet.
                 The
                 matter
                 of
                 every
                 
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 either
                 the
                 integral
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 mixt
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 elementary
                 parts
                 of
                 some
                 mixed
                 Body
                 resolved
                 and
                 taken
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 Chymistry
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 are
                 either
                 more
                 simple
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 either
                 spirituous
                 or
                 saline
                 (
                 which
                 latter
                 are
                 either
                 volatile
                 or
                 fixed
                 ,
                 or
                 sower
                 or
                 ●…trous
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 sudorifical
                 particles
                 ,
                 so
                 divided
                 and
                 separated
                 by
                 Chymistry
                 ,
                 are
                 elementary
                 ones
                 compounded
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 spirituo-saline
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 salino-sulphureous
                 ones
                 .
                 Whilest
                 we
                 run
                 over
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 forts
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 adapt
                 or
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 select
                 forms
                 of
                 prescriptions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Diaphoreticks
                 whose
                 foundations
                 are
                 the
                 integral
                 parts
                 of
                 a
                 mixt
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 such
                 wherein
                 a
                 sharp
                 or
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 predominateth
                 ,
                 conduce
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 the
                 provocation
                 of
                 sweat
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 particles
                 being
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 (
                 seeing
                 they
                 are
                 unmingleable
                 and
                 untamable
                 )
                 disturb
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 divide
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 small
                 parcels
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 when
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 loosened
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 boyling
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 superfluities
                 ,
                 the
                 dreggy
                 parts
                 and
                 corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 are
                 thrown
                 out
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 forth
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 their
                 heterogeneousness
                 [
                 or
                 being
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 .
                 ]
                 Those
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 Potion
                 ,
                 and
                 Diet
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 following
                 prescriptions
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 dust
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Contrayerva
                 ,
                 Virginy-Creeper
                 and
                 Lagwort
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 
                 Cochineel
                 and
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 
                 vehicle
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Vipers
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Toads
                 prepared
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ought
                 to
                 predominate
                 with
                 an
                 alchali
                 Salt
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ;
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Eastern
                 Bezoar
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 vehicle
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Glaws
                 compound
                 .
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Make
                   your
                   Powder
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   :
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Contrayerva
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Claws
                   ,
                   simple
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Pearl
                   ,
                   both
                   sorts
                   of
                   Coral
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   Amber
                   ,
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   Harts
                   horn
                   ,
                   and
                   Chrystal
                   prepared
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   Western
                   Bezoar
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Terra
                   Lemnia
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Ceruss
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Cochineel
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Amber
                   grise
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Musk
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   small
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   form
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   Gelly
                   made
                   of
                   Vipers
                   skins
                   ,
                   into
                   little
                   Balls
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   this
                   Bezoar
                   Powder
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Toads
                   prepared
                   ,
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     vj.
                  
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Treacle
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Bolusses
                   ,
                   the
                   bases
                   or
                   foundations
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   integral
                   parts
                   of
                   a
                   mi●…t
                   Body
                   ,
                   reduced
                   into
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Confection
                   ,
                   Extract
                   ,
                   or
                   Conserve
                   .
                   
                
                 
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Mithridate
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Powder
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Citron
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                   In
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Mithridate
                   you
                   may
                   put
                   Treacle
                   or
                   Diascordium
                   ,
                   or
                   Confectio
                   liberans
                   de
                   Hyazintho
                   .
                   So
                   Bezoar
                   pulverized
                   ,
                   or
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Contrayerva
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   things
                   like
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   supply
                   room
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Extract
                   of
                   Treacle
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   ℈
                   j.
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Extract
                   of
                   Cardu●…s
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     xv
                  
                   .
                   with
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Syrup
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Citron
                   ;
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Potions
                   whose
                   Foundations
                   are
                   the
                   common
                   Decoctions
                   of
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   or
                   Infusions
                   
                   and
                   Tinctures
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Lagwort
                   ℥
                   i.
                   of
                   the
                   Seed
                   there
                   of
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Candied
                   Ringo
                   root
                   ʒ
                   vj.
                   of
                   
                   Carduus
                   seed
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   and
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   Spring
                   water
                   ,
                   one
                   pint
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   pint
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   clear
                   straining
                   where
                   of
                   take
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   or
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Mithridate
                   ,
                   warm
                   in
                   bed
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   take
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Carduus
                   ,
                   Marigold
                   or
                   Camomile
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   and
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Posset
                   drink
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   give
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   or
                   viij
                   .
                   warm
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   a
                   Confection
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Diaphoretick
                   joined
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Several
                   sorts
                   of
                   Diaphoretical
                   Infusiorts
                   and
                   Tinctures
                   may
                   be
                   prepared
                   by
                   extracting
                   the
                   Vertues
                   of
                   simple
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Confections
                   with
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   destilled
                   Water
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   afterward
                   strained
                   and
                   clarified
                   by
                   setling
                   ,
                   are
                   oftentimes
                   very
                   successfully
                   given
                   either
                   by
                   themselves
                   or
                   in
                   composition
                   with
                   other
                   liquors
                   .
                   Hither
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   refer
                   all
                   Waters
                   ,
                   Wines
                   ,
                   and
                   Venegars
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   ,
                   prepared
                   by
                   Infusion
                   ,
                   the
                   Receipts
                   where
                   of
                   are
                   very
                   frequently
                   met
                   with
                   among
                   Aurthors
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Tinctures
                   of
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   very
                   efficacious
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   Dose
                   ,
                   are
                   made
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Contrayerva
                   
                     lb
                  
                   j.
                   and
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   bruised
                   it
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Matrace
                   ,
                   
                   pour
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   three
                   pints
                   .
                   Let
                   them
                   digest
                   to
                   extract
                   a
                   Tincture
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   must
                   strain
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   evaporate
                   in
                   a
                   Bath
                   to
                   the
                   consistence
                   or
                   thickness
                   of
                   Honey
                   .
                   Keep
                   the
                   spirit
                   which
                   you
                   first
                   drew
                   off
                   ,
                   apart
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   it
                   again
                   into
                   the
                   remaining
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   then
                   again
                   extract
                   a
                   Tincture
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Dose
                   is
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Diets
                   ,
                   the
                   bases
                   or
                   fundations
                   where
                   of
                   are
                   Decoctions
                   of
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   designed
                   for
                   
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   Pox
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   chronical
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   deeply
                   rooted
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   and
                   humours
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   some
                   Diseases
                   very
                   violent
                   and
                   frequent
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   is
                   necessarily
                   requisit
                   :
                   not
                   onely
                   to
                   purge
                   out
                   the
                   impurities
                   and
                   corruptions
                   of
                   the
                   Bowels
                   and
                   Humours
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   totally
                   to
                   extinguish
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   root
                   out
                   the
                   morbifick
                   tinctures
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   so
                   deeply
                   impressed
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   enough
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   Sweating
                   Powder
                   or
                   Bolus
                   some
                   few
                   times
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   mans
                   whole
                   Diet
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   directed
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   onely
                   :
                   wherefore
                   all
                   ones
                   drink
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Diaphoretick
                   Decoction
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   Dose
                   whereof
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   sweat
                   plentifully
                   either
                   in
                   a
                   Bath
                   or
                   Hot-house
                   .
                   Then
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   both
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   are
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   also
                   is
                   inclined
                   to
                   an
                   evacuation
                   by
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   and
                   nervous
                   juice
                   evaporate
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   after
                   by
                   transpiration
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   still
                   continued
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   drink
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   method
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Pox
                   is
                   most
                   safely
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   most
                   certainly
                   cured
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   other
                   Herculean
                   Distempers
                   are
                   sometimes
                   happily
                   healed
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Lignum
                   Sanctum
                   ,
                   or
                   Guiacum
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   Sarsaparella
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   of
                   China
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   all
                   kinds
                   of
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Harts
                   born
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Antimony
                   pulverized
                   and
                   tied
                   up
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   infuse
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   Art
                   ,
                   and
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   xvj
                   .
                   pints
                   of
                   Spring
                   water
                   till
                   half
                   be
                   boyled
                   away
                   ;
                   then
                   strain
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   dregs
                   of
                   the
                   Ingredients
                   that
                   remain
                   ,
                   pour
                   a
                   like
                   quantity
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   an
                   Infusion
                   and
                   a
                   Decoction
                   till
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   be
                   consumed
                   ,
                   adding
                   of
                   Raisins
                   
                     lb
                  
                   j.
                   of
                   Licoris
                   ℥
                   j.
                   and
                   keep
                   the
                   straining
                   for
                   your
                   ordinary
                   drink
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   In
                   a
                   cholerick
                   temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   bloud
                   is
                   sharp
                   and
                   hot
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   omit
                   the
                   Guiacum
                   ,
                   increasing
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   China
                   and
                   Sarsa
                   .
                
                 
                   Diaphoretieks
                   that
                   consist
                   of
                   the
                   integral
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   whole
                   mixt
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   easily
                   
                   got
                   for
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   prepared
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Receipts
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     malignant
                     Fevers
                  
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   Conserve
                   of
                   Allelujah
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   and
                   of
                   Mithridate
                   ℈
                   
                     ij
                     .
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   mingle
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   Patient
                   take
                   them
                   ,
                   drinking
                   thereupon
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   Posset
                   drink
                   ,
                   with
                   Carduns
                   or
                   Scordium
                   Leaves
                   ,
                   or
                   Camomile
                   ,
                   or
                   Marigold
                   Flowers
                   boyled
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Virginy
                   Creeper
                   pulverized
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Lagwort
                   pulverized
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     ordinary
                     cases
                     give
                  
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Grumwel
                   ,
                   roots
                   of
                   Lagwort
                   ,
                   or
                   Virginy
                   Creeper
                   ,
                   or
                   roots
                   and
                   seeds
                   of
                   Burdock
                   .
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Pox
                  
                   ,
                   The
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Sopewort
                   or
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Box
                   wood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   may
                   supply
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   Woods
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   greater
                   value
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Sweating
                   Medicins
                   prepared
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   elementary
                   parts
                   of
                   a
                   mixt
                   Body
                   ,
                   have
                   for
                   their
                   foundation
                   either
                   a
                   Spirit
                   or
                   a
                   Salt
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   simple
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   joined
                   
                   with
                   another
                   Salt
                   or
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   .
                   Spirituous
                   Medicins
                   must
                   be
                   prescribed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Receipts
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Treacle
                   comphorated
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   or
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   also
                   many
                   other
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   distilled
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   juices
                   of
                   Vegetables
                   that
                   are
                   ripened
                   by
                   fermentation
                   ,
                   and
                   appropriated
                   to
                   some
                   certain
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   provoke
                   Sweat
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   proper
                   :
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   black
                   Cherries
                   ,
                   of
                   Elder
                   ,
                   Ivy
                   ,
                   and
                   Juniper
                   ,
                   berries
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   .
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Harts
                   horn
                   ,
                   Soot
                   ,
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   reckoned
                   among
                   the
                   saline
                   Medicins
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Diaphoreticks
                   whose
                   foundations
                   are
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   elementary
                   particles
                   
                   mixed
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   prescribed
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   simple
                   mixture
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Hither
                   also
                   you
                   may
                   refer
                   such
                   as
                   consist
                   of
                   a
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   united
                   :
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   and
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   in
                   another
                   liquor
                   .
                   Moreover
                   Distilled
                   Waters
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   spirituous
                   particles
                   are
                   diluted
                   with
                   watery
                   ones
                   ,
                   are
                   oftentimes
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   provoke
                   sweat
                   with
                   very
                   good
                   success
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Lagwort
                   ,
                   and
                   Valerian
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Zedoary
                   ,
                   Contrayerva
                   ,
                   or
                   Drakes
                   Root
                   ,
                   and
                   Virginy
                   Creeper
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Lagwort
                   or
                   Butterbur
                   iv
                   .
                   
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   of
                   Saffron
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   to
                   which
                   when
                   shreded
                   and
                   bruised
                   pour
                   iv
                   .
                   pints
                   of
                   Sherry
                   Wine
                   ;
                   distil
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   Art
                   ,
                   and
                   mingle
                   all
                   the
                   liquor
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   
                     ij
                     .
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   to
                   ℥
                   
                     iij.
                     Or
                  
                   ,
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Angelica
                   ,
                   and
                   Masterwort
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   Zedoary
                   ,
                   Elicampane
                   ,
                   Swallow
                   wort
                   ,
                   Gentian
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   lesser
                   Galingal
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Cardu●…s
                   ,
                   Rue
                   ,
                   and
                   Angelica
                   ,
                   each
                   iij.
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   middle
                   Bark
                   of
                   an
                   Ashtree
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   shreded
                   and
                   bruised
                   them
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   Mithridate
                   ,
                   and
                   Treacle
                   of
                   Andromachus
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   mingle
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   generous
                   Wine
                   vj.
                   pints
                   ,
                   of
                   distilled
                   Vinegar
                   ij
                   .
                   pints
                   ,
                   distil
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   Art.
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Doses
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Waters
                   may
                   be
                   actuated
                   by
                   the
                   addition
                   of
                   Chymical
                   liquors
                   or
                   salts
                   .
                   Such
                   Medicins
                   as
                   these
                   that
                   are
                   impregnated
                   with
                   a
                   vinous
                   spirit
                   are
                   proper
                   chiefly
                   and
                   almost
                   onely
                   for
                   old
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   cold
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   Palsie
                   or
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   an
                   hot
                   constitution
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Bowels
                   burn
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Bloud
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   feverish
                   commotion
                   ,
                   they
                   usually
                   do
                   more
                   hurt
                   than
                   good
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   inflame
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   the
                   latter
                   into
                   an
                   excessive
                   effervescence
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Diaphoreticks
                   whose
                   basis
                   is
                   saline
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   several
                   sorts
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   (
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   salt
                   is
                   volatile
                   ,
                   fixed
                   ,
                   sower
                   ,
                   or
                   nitrous
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   are
                   )
                   of
                   a
                   different
                   use
                   and
                   operation
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   that
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   one
                   sort
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   cases
                   another
                   sort
                   is
                   more
                   proper
                   ;
                   as
                   I
                   observed
                   before
                   concerning
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   or
                   Pissing
                   Medicins
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Fixed
                   and
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   are
                   most
                   proper
                   for
                   those
                   ,
                   whose
                   Bloud
                   abounds
                   very
                   
                   much
                   with
                   a
                   serous
                   humour
                   .
                   So
                   also
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   juice
                   that
                   moistens
                   the
                   bowels
                   and
                   the
                   nerves
                   ,
                   grows
                   sharp
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   usual
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   ill
                   habit
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   liable
                   to
                   convulsions
                   )
                   those
                   kind
                   of
                   Medicins
                   are
                   more
                   successfully
                   used
                   to
                   provoke
                   sweating
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   acid-saline
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   united
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   they
                   loosen
                   the
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   through
                   the
                   heterogeneousness
                   (
                   or
                   different
                   ingredients
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   mixture
                   ,
                   disturb
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   the
                   serous
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   separated
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   outward
                   through
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   those
                   Medicins
                   are
                   prescribed
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   a
                   Bolus
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sal-Armoniack
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Chrystal
                   Mineral
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     xv
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Powder
                   ℈
                   j.
                   mingle
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Sudorifica
                   or
                   Sweating
                   water
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Ceruss
                   of
                   Antimony
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     xxv
                  
                   .
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Powder
                   Mineral
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Gascoign
                   Powder
                   ℈
                   j.
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   fame
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Ceruss
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   These
                   Medicins
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Bolus
                   ,
                   by
                   mingling
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Doses
                   with
                   Treacle
                   ,
                   Mithridate
                   ,
                   or
                   Diascordium
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   Extract
                   of
                   Carduus
                   ,
                   Gentian
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Powder
                   Mineral
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     vj.
                  
                   and
                   of
                   Mithridate
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Harts
                   born
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     viij
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Powder
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     xv
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Extract
                   of
                   Treacle
                   ℈
                   j.
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   or
                   iij.
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   more
                   convenient
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Hartshorn
                   or
                   Soot
                   ,
                   or
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   from
                   xv
                   .
                   to
                   xx
                   .
                   drops
                   ,
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Sudorifica
                   [
                   or
                   Sweating
                   water
                   ]
                   ℥
                   j.
                   to
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   make
                   a
                   potion
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   Patient
                   take
                   it
                   with
                   
                   caution
                   ,
                   keeping
                   within
                   doors
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     xv
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Sudorifica
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Diaphoreticks
                   that
                   have
                   a
                   nitrous
                   Salt
                   for
                   their
                   basis
                   or
                   foundation
                   ,
                   are
                   used
                   with
                   success
                   in
                   almost
                   the
                   same
                   cases
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   composed
                   of
                   fixed
                   and
                   volatile
                   
                   Salt
                   ;
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   destroy
                   the
                   predominancy
                   of
                   the
                   acid
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   dispose
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   that
                   whilest
                   it
                   boyls
                   up
                   ,
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   dregs
                   thereof
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   separated
                   and
                   carried
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Chrystal
                   Mineral
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Hartshorn
                   ,
                   or
                   Soot
                   ,
                   or
                   Vipers
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunellae
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Mineral
                   Powder
                   or
                   of
                   Ceruss
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Diaphoreticks
                   whose
                   basis
                   is
                   an
                   acid
                   Salt
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   efficacy
                   against
                   the
                   predominancy
                   of
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   :
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   When
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   bloud
                   is
                   too
                   
                   thick
                   and
                   tenacious
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   saline-fixed
                   particles
                   which
                   are
                   united
                   with
                   the
                   
                   sulphureous
                   and
                   earthy
                   ones
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   easily
                   allow
                   the
                   serous
                   parts
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   off
                   by
                   Sweat
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   usually
                   happens
                   in
                   continued
                   Fevers
                   and
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   )
                   an
                   acid
                   Salt
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Medicin
                   which
                   is
                   given
                   ,
                   meeting
                   with
                   a
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   forcing
                   it
                   into
                   its
                   embraces
                   ,
                   destroys
                   the
                   hurtful
                   unions
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   loosens
                   the
                   boyling
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   disposeth
                   it
                   for
                   sweating
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Tartar
                   from
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Sudorifica
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   
                   ℈
                   ss
                   .
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Simple
                   Mixture
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Treacle
                   or
                   Bezoar
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Vinegar
                   from
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   Carduus
                   water
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Plague
                   water
                   ʒ
                   vj.
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Guiacum
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Sudorifica
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Potion
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Some
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   meerly
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   sulphureous
                   are
                   commonly
                   reckoned
                   among
                   Sweating
                   Medicins
                   ;
                   as
                   some
                   natural
                   Balsams
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   that
                   are
                   
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   Chymical
                   Oils
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   those
                   of
                   Guiacum
                   ,
                   Box
                   ,
                   Camphire
                   ,
                   Harts-horn
                   and
                   Soot
                   ;
                   so
                   likewise
                   the
                   rosinous
                   Extracts
                   of
                   ponderous
                   Woods
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   by
                   themselves
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   little
                   efficacy
                   toward
                   provoking
                   of
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   yet
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   joined
                   with
                   other
                   saline
                   ingredients
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   altogether
                   useless
                   ;
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   cold
                   and
                   phlegmatick
                   constitution
                   ,
                   sulphureo-saline
                   things
                   rarifie
                   the
                   bloud
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   too
                   waterish
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   it
                   to
                   a
                   freer
                   evaporation
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   spirituous
                   things
                   do
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Balm
                   of
                   Gilead
                   from
                   vj.
                   to
                   xij
                   .
                   drops
                   ,
                   of
                   water
                   of
                   Baum
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Ground
                   Ivy
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Sudorifica
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   Patient
                   take
                   it
                   every
                   morning
                   for
                   several
                   days
                   together
                   ,
                   to
                   sweat
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   proper
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   Pthisical
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   Ulcers
                   in
                   their
                   Reins
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   same
                   account
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   larger
                   Dose
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   give
                   Balsam
                   of
                   Peru
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Balsam
                   of
                   Tolu
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   stillatitious
                   Balsams
                   compounded
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Rosin
                   of
                   Guiacum
                   pulverized
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   chymical
                   Oil
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ℈
                   j.
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Mineral
                   
                   and
                   of
                   Gum
                   of
                   Guiacum
                   each
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Balsam
                   of
                   Peru
                   ,
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   :
                   make
                   a
                   mass
                   for
                   Pills
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   drinking
                   thereupon
                   a
                   Dose
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Sudorifica
                   ,
                   or
                   Decoction
                   of
                   the
                   Woods
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Chymical
                   preparations
                   of
                   some
                   Diaphoreticks
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   reasons
                   why
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   made
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bezoar
                   Mineral
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Butter
                   of
                   Antimony
                   rectified
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   pour
                   to
                   it
                   drop
                   by
                   drop
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   Aqua
                   Stygia
                   an
                   equal
                   quantity
                   ;
                   draw
                   it
                   off
                   in
                   the
                   beat
                   of
                   Sand
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   it
                   thereunto
                   again
                   ,
                   adding
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   menstruum
                   fresh
                   〈◊〉
                   j.
                   and
                   draw
                   it
                   off
                   again
                   ,
                   repeating
                   it
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   .
                   When
                   you
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   matter
                   out
                   and
                   pulverized
                   it
                   ,
                   calcine
                   it
                   for
                   an
                   hour
                   in
                   a
                   crucible
                   ;
                   then
                   sweeten
                   it
                   by
                   washing
                   ,
                   and
                   burning
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   upon
                   it
                   for
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   preparation
                   hereof
                   it
                   is
                   worth
                   our
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   whilest
                   these
                   exceeding
                   sharp
                   liquors
                   are
                   put
                   together
                   ,
                   immediately
                   the
                   Salts
                   meeting
                   with
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   are
                   
                   strictly
                   united
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   particles
                   which
                   abound
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   being
                   totally
                   excluded
                   and
                   freed
                   ,
                   fly
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   some
                   saline
                   particles
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   cause
                   a
                   very
                   offensive
                   heat
                   and
                   smoak
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   something
                   were
                   actually
                   a
                   burning
                   :
                   then
                   when
                   these
                   are
                   driven
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   saline
                   ones
                   that
                   are
                   left
                   behind
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   closely
                   united
                   with
                   some
                   earthy
                   ones
                   of
                   the
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   having
                   undergone
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Emetick
                   or
                   vomiting
                   Sulphur
                   may
                   totally
                   exhale
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   corrosive
                   sharpness
                   of
                   the
                   Salts
                   be
                   rebated
                   ,
                   they
                   make
                   an
                   excellent
                   Diaphoretick
                   ;
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   different
                   Salts
                   in
                   this
                   Medicin
                   ,
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   Salts
                   in
                   our
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   whilest
                   they
                   are
                   united
                   ,
                   the
                   union
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   and
                   humours
                   is
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   way
                   whereby
                   for
                   
                   the
                   serous
                   recrement
                   to
                   pass
                   out
                   is
                   wide
                   enough
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Nitre
                   poured
                   upon
                   Butter
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Aqua
                     Fortis
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   filings
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   causeth
                   a
                   great
                   ebullition
                   or
                   bubbling
                   with
                   heat
                   and
                   black
                   fume
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   particles
                   (
                   whilest
                   the
                   Salts
                   unite
                   )
                   fly
                   away
                   in
                   great
                   quantity
                   as
                   from
                   a
                   kindled
                   fire
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   actual
                   flame
                   is
                   not
                   caused
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   salt
                   particles
                   arise
                   with
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   ones
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   ones
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   separated
                   from
                   each
                   other
                   ,
                   lest
                   coming
                   together
                   they
                   might
                   take
                   fire
                   and
                   flame
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Bezoar
                   Mineral
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   after
                   a
                   more
                   compendious
                   way
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                
                 
                   You
                   must
                   precipitate
                   Butter
                   of
                   Antimony
                   infused
                   in
                   Spring
                   water
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   white
                   Powder
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Vitae
                  
                   :
                   which
                   being
                   dried
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   put
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   into
                   Salt
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   melted
                   in
                   a
                   crucible
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   them
                   flow
                   together
                   for
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   .
                   After
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Nitre
                   is
                   dissolved
                   by
                   frequent
                   pouring
                   Spring
                   water
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   a
                   white
                   and
                   fixed
                   chalk
                   will
                   remain
                   .
                   Which
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   used
                   for
                   a
                   Diaphoretick
                   ,
                   differs
                   very
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   Bezoar
                   Mineral
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   it
                   the
                   Salts
                   of
                   the
                   menstruums
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   virtue
                   of
                   the
                   Medicin
                   very
                   much
                   depends
                   ,
                   are
                   almost
                   quite
                   washed
                   away
                   :
                   Besides
                   that
                   comes
                   nearer
                   to
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Ceruss
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Diaphoretick
                     Antimony
                     .
                  
                   
                     Calcine
                     your
                     Antimony
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     equal
                     quantity
                     of
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     then
                     melting
                     it
                     in
                     
                     a
                     crucible
                     ,
                     either
                     let
                     it
                     run
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     ,
                     or
                     throwing
                     in
                     a
                     coal
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     make
                     a
                     noise
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     the
                     Sulphur
                     being
                     quite
                     spent
                     ,
                     a
                     calx
                     remains
                     ,
                     consisting
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     onely
                     of
                     Salt
                     and
                     Earth
                     ,
                     and
                     impregnated
                     with
                     fiery
                     particles
                     :
                     which
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     sweetened
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     way
                     is
                     )
                     with
                     frequent
                     washing
                     ,
                     becomes
                     a
                     meer
                     
                       Caput
                       mortuum
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     insipid
                     Earth
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     although
                     it
                     be
                     stiled
                     by
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     a
                     Diaphoretick
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     to
                     which
                     
                     of
                     its
                     particles
                     that
                     virtue
                     can
                     be
                     attributed
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     often
                     in
                     vain
                     expected
                     such
                     an
                     effect
                     from
                     this
                     Medicin
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     indeed
                     often
                     used
                     with
                     good
                     success
                     to
                     stop
                     fluxes
                     of
                     the
                     Serum
                     or
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ;
                     because
                     this
                     Earth
                     being
                     bereft
                     of
                     its
                     proper
                     Salts
                     ,
                     imbibes
                     other
                     strange
                     sorts
                     of
                     acid
                     Salts
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     by
                     chance
                     meets
                     with
                     in
                     our
                     bodies
                     ;
                     the
                     like
                     operation
                     to
                     which
                     
                       Crocus
                       Martis
                    
                     seems
                     to
                     have
                     (
                     being
                     prepared
                     by
                     a
                     reverberating
                     fire
                     )
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     like
                     cause
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     elsewhere
                     hinted
                     to
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ceruss
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     prepared
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     purer
                     part
                     thereof
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     Regulus
                     
                     calcined
                     with
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     is
                     onely
                     the
                     purer
                     or
                     more
                     clarified
                     calx
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     preparation
                     whereof
                     you
                     add
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     Regulus
                     hath
                     but
                     very
                     little
                     Sulphur
                     (
                     without
                     which
                     Nitre
                     will
                     not
                     burn
                     )
                     in
                     it
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     performance
                     of
                     the
                     calcination
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     necessary
                     to
                     make
                     an
                     addition
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     which
                     abounds
                     with
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Flower
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     pulverized
                     
                       lb
                    
                     j.
                     of
                     filings
                     of
                     Iron
                     ℥
                     xij
                     .
                     which
                     having
                     pounded
                     
                     and
                     mingled
                     ,
                     distil
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     Retort
                     with
                     a
                     large
                     neck
                     ,
                     increasing
                     the
                     fire
                     of
                     the
                     Reverberator
                     by
                     degrees
                     :
                     an
                     yellowish
                     liquor
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Salt
                     ,
                     will
                     drop
                     out
                     into
                     the
                     Receiver
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Flower
                     will
                     be
                     sublimed
                     partly
                     into
                     the
                     sides
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     into
                     the
                     neck
                     of
                     the
                     Retort
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     gathered
                     together
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     a
                     Glass
                     for
                     your
                     use
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     from
                     
                       gr
                       .
                       v.
                    
                     to
                     xv
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     operation
                     is
                     performed
                     by
                     mingling
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     with
                     washed
                     Colcothar
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     also
                     with
                     the
                     Calx
                     or
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar.
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     which
                     mixture
                     is
                     this
                     ;
                     first
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     the
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     from
                     fusion
                     or
                     running
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     That
                     when
                     the
                     Particles
                     of
                     the
                     more
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     adhere
                     or
                     stick
                     to
                     the
                     Iron
                     ,
                     Colcothar
                     ,
                     or
                     Calx
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     the
                     volatile
                     parts
                     of
                     them
                     being
                     free
                     from
                     restraint
                     ,
                     may
                     easily
                     ascend
                     .
                     And
                     thirdly
                     that
                     the
                     Flower
                     ,
                     whilest
                     it
                     ascends
                     ,
                     may
                     carry
                     along
                     with
                     it
                     something
                     of
                     another
                     body
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     of
                     Mars
                     ,
                     Venus
                     ,
                     or
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     impregnated
                     with
                     the
                     virtue
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     When
                     the
                     sublimation
                     is
                     performed
                     with
                     Iron
                     or
                     Calx
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     Tinctures
                     drawn
                     out
                     of
                     each
                     
                       Caput
                       mortuum
                    
                     ,
                     (
                     with
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     )
                     which
                     are
                     of
                     no
                     small
                     use
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Tartar
                     calcined
                     with
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     ,
                     each
                     
                       lb
                    
                     iij.
                     and
                     when
                     you
                     
                     have
                     pulverized
                     them
                     severally
                     ,
                     mingle
                     them
                     and
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     large
                     Cucurbit
                     ,
                     ,
                     pouring
                     to
                     them
                     of
                     Spring
                     water
                     vj.
                     or
                     viij
                     .
                     Pints
                     ,
                     and
                     distil
                     them
                     in
                     an
                     Oven
                     of
                     Sand.
                     The
                     Spirit
                     will
                     arise
                     with
                     the
                     gentlest
                     beat
                     ,
                     pure
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     penctrating
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     burning
                     :
                     which
                     if
                     you
                     rectifie
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     deep
                     Cucurbit
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     pure
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     will
                     ascend
                     into
                     the
                     Alembick
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     this
                     procedure
                     is
                     this
                     :
                     The
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     consists
                     of
                     a
                     volatile
                     salt
                     
                     made
                     out
                     of
                     Soot
                     ,
                     Piss
                     ,
                     and
                     Sea-Salt
                     ;
                     all
                     which
                     uniting
                     ,
                     whilest
                     they
                     are
                     sublimated
                     ,
                     the
                     salinovolatile
                     particles
                     being
                     totally
                     freed
                     from
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     ones
                     ,
                     that
                     used
                     to
                     stick
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     are
                     so
                     fixed
                     and
                     setled
                     by
                     the
                     Sea-salt
                     ones
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     fly
                     away
                     .
                     But
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     ever
                     this
                     Bond
                     is
                     dissolved
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     when
                     this
                     compound
                     Salt
                     ,
                     being
                     dissolved
                     in
                     water
                     ,
                     is
                     intimately
                     mixed
                     with
                     the
                     salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     Sea-salt
                     stick
                     close
                     to
                     the
                     saline-fixed
                     ones
                     of
                     the
                     Tartar
                     ;
                     and
                     consequently
                     the
                     volatile
                     ones
                     being
                     dismissed
                     from
                     their
                     embraces
                     ,
                     and
                     ready
                     to
                     fly
                     away
                     ,
                     do
                     very
                     easily
                     arise
                     ;
                     but
                     whereas
                     the
                     spirit
                     distilled
                     from
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     hath
                     no
                     offensive
                     smell
                     ,
                     as
                     liquors
                     
                     drawn
                     from
                     Soot
                     or
                     Urin
                     have
                     ,
                     the
                     reason
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     in
                     that
                     composition
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     intervening
                     of
                     the
                     Sea-salt
                     ,
                     is
                     altogether
                     deprived
                     of
                     any
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     ;
                     which
                     ,
                     when
                     Soot
                     or
                     Piss
                     are
                     distilled
                     by
                     themselves
                     ,
                     stick
                     fast
                     to
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     (
                     as
                     appears
                     very
                     plainly
                     from
                     the
                     ill
                     odour
                     of
                     them
                     both
                     )
                     and
                     likewise
                     because
                     the
                     liquors
                     distilled
                     from
                     those
                     bodies
                     ,
                     being
                     first
                     clear
                     and
                     limpid
                     ,
                     grow
                     afterward
                     of
                     an
                     yellow
                     colour
                     ,
                     and
                     become
                     at
                     last
                     red
                     ,
                     and
                     black
                     ,
                     and
                     opacous
                     or
                     dark
                     ;
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     being
                     first
                     subdued
                     and
                     hid
                     by
                     the
                     saline
                     ones
                     ,
                     get
                     by
                     degrees
                     their
                     liberty
                     ,
                     shew
                     themselves
                     and
                     predominate
                     over
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     in
                     that
                     composition
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     Sea-salt
                     ,
                     of
                     Piss
                     and
                     
                     of
                     Soot
                     drive
                     away
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     part
                     and
                     fix
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     is
                     very
                     manifest
                     even
                     from
                     this
                     Experiment
                     also
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     famous
                     Zwelferus
                     found
                     out
                     for
                     the
                     fixing
                     of
                     volatile
                     Salt.
                     For
                     Example
                     :
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     of
                     Vipers
                     ,
                     Piss
                     ,
                     or
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     you
                     think
                     good
                     ;
                     which
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     Cucurbit
                     with
                     a
                     streight
                     ,
                     and
                     saving
                     one
                     little
                     hole
                     ,
                     a
                     close
                     orifice
                     ,
                     pour
                     into
                     it
                     drop
                     by
                     drop
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     Sea-salt
                     to
                     the
                     height
                     of
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     fingers
                     ,
                     till
                     all
                     the
                     Salt
                     be
                     dissolved
                     :
                     then
                     filtrate
                     the
                     dissolution
                     ,
                     and
                     draw
                     it
                     off
                     in
                     a
                     cucurbit
                     ,
                     till
                     it
                     be
                     dry
                     .
                     There
                     will
                     remain
                     in
                     the
                     bottom
                     a
                     Salt
                     of
                     a
                     good
                     smell
                     ,
                     somewhat
                     acid
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     salt
                     taste
                     ;
                     the
                     use
                     whereof
                     is
                     very
                     much
                     cried
                     up
                     in
                     several
                     Distempers
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     case
                     I
                     have
                     tried
                     and
                     found
                     yet
                     farther
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     would
                     recover
                     your
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     put
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     sublimate
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     Glass
                     ;
                     from
                     whence
                     there
                     will
                     arise
                     a
                     most
                     pure
                     volatile
                     Salt.
                     In
                     this
                     manner
                     you
                     may
                     so
                     rectifie
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Soot
                     ,
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     and
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     their
                     sulphur
                     is
                     quite
                     driven
                     away
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     become
                     more
                     grateful
                     and
                     less
                     corruptible
                     Remedies
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     may
                     also
                     be
                     distilled
                     many
                     other
                     ways
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     
                     mingle
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     that
                     Salt
                     with
                     a
                     Lie
                     of
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     slacked
                     Lime
                     in
                     an
                     equal
                     proportion
                     ;
                     for
                     by
                     this
                     and
                     perhaps
                     some
                     other
                     means
                     ,
                     whilest
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     Sea-salt
                     contract
                     new
                     confederacies
                     ,
                     the
                     former
                     associates
                     fly
                     away
                     .
                     So
                     it
                     is
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     distilling
                     of
                     Piss
                     ,
                     as
                     is
                     shewn
                     in
                     its
                     proper
                     place
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Soot
                     ,
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     heavy
                     Soot
                     that
                     comes
                     from
                     burnt
                     wood
                     ,
                     and
                     shines
                     with
                     a
                     blackness
                     like
                     Pitch
                     ,
                     a
                     
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     to
                     fill
                     an
                     earthen
                     Retort
                     above
                     half
                     full
                     ;
                     then
                     having
                     fitted
                     thereunto
                     a
                     large
                     Receiver
                     ,
                     begin
                     the
                     distillation
                     with
                     a
                     reverberating
                     fire
                     ,
                     increased
                     by
                     degrees
                     to
                     a
                     moderate
                     heat
                     ;
                     there
                     will
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     arise
                     a
                     spirit
                     in
                     a
                     white
                     fume
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     an
                     yellow
                     Oil
                     with
                     a
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     lastly
                     a
                     blackish
                     Oil.
                     Gather
                     the
                     Salt
                     by
                     it self
                     and
                     rectifie
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     liquor
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     separated
                     from
                     the
                     black
                     Oil
                     by
                     filtration
                     ,
                     distilling
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     Balneum
                     Mariae
                     ,
                     or
                     bath
                     of
                     sand
                     ,
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     :
                     so
                     also
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     rectified
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     in
                     a
                     deep
                     cucurbit
                     ,
                     and
                     purified
                     it
                     ,
                     keep
                     it
                     for
                     your
                     use
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     from
                     xij
                     .
                     to
                     xx
                     .
                     drops
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Salt
                     from
                     vj.
                     to
                     xij
                     .
                     or
                     
                       xv
                       .
                       gr
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Small
                     pieces
                     or
                     shavings
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     may
                     be
                     distilled
                     either
                     the
                     same
                     way
                     ,
                     with
                     mere
                     fire
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     a
                     glass
                     Retort
                     and
                     an
                     Oven
                     of
                     Sand.
                     So
                     also
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     Skull
                     ,
                     Bones
                     ,
                     and
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     draw
                     a
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     and
                     a
                     stinking
                     Oil.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Spirits
                     and
                     Rosinous
                     Extracts
                     of
                     Guiacum
                     ,
                     Box
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     ponderous
                     Woods
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     these
                     kinds
                     of
                     Woods
                     are
                     duly
                     numbred
                     among
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     provoke
                     Sweat
                     ,
                     
                     is
                     plain
                     from
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     sudorifical
                     decoctions
                     are
                     made
                     chiefly
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     Hydrotick
                     [
                     or
                     sweat-causing
                     ]
                     virtue
                     of
                     them
                     seems
                     to
                     consist
                     in
                     not
                     onely
                     a
                     saline
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     sulphureous
                     principle
                     ;
                     for
                     these
                     Bod●…
                     are
                     abundantly
                     filled
                     with
                     such
                     kind
                     of
                     particles
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     besides
                     the
                     common
                     manner
                     of
                     preparing
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     infusion
                     and
                     boyling
                     ,
                     thoir
                     active
                     principles
                     of
                     Salt
                     and
                     Sulphar
                     are
                     severally
                     drawn
                     forth
                     by
                     a
                     chymical
                     resolution
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     reduced
                     into
                     peculiar
                     concretions
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     either
                     a
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     an
                     Oil
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Rosin
                     ,
                     make
                     very
                     fine
                     ,
                     pleasant
                     ,
                     and
                     efficacious
                     Diaphoreticks
                     ,
                     or
                     Sweating
                     Medicins
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       The
                       Spirit
                       and
                       Oil
                       are
                       prepared
                       in
                       this
                       manner
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       sawed
                       dust
                       of
                       Guiacum
                       wood
                       
                         lb
                      
                       ij
                       .
                       and
                       distil
                       it
                       with
                       a
                       reverberating
                       fire
                       ,
                       or
                       in
                       an
                       Oven
                       of
                       Sand
                       with
                       a
                       strong
                       heat
                       ,
                       there
                       will
                       c●…me
                       sorth
                       a
                       sharp
                       ,
                       and
                       somewhat
                       acid
                       liquor
                       ,
                       and
                       an
                       oil
                       that
                       is
                       yellow
                       and
                       black
                       :
                       separate
                       the
                       latter
                       and
                       rectifie
                       the
                       rest
                       in
                       a
                       cucurbit
                       ,
                       you
                       will
                       have
                       a
                       spirit
                       that
                       will
                       be
                       clear
                       and
                       sharp
                       to
                       the
                       smell
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       an
                       yellow
                       and
                       ponderous
                       oil
                       ,
                       which
                       will
                       settle
                       in
                       the
                       bottom
                       of
                       the
                       wat●…ry
                       Liquor
                       .
                       The
                       Dose
                       of
                       the
                       Spirit
                       is
                       from
                       ʒ
                       ss
                       .
                       to
                       ʒ
                       
                         j.
                         ss
                      
                       .
                       and
                       of
                       the
                       Oil
                       from
                       vj.
                       to
                       xv
                       .
                       drops
                       in
                       a
                       convenient
                       vehicle
                       .
                    
                     
                       Both
                       Medicins
                       are
                       Diaphoretical
                       ,
                       and
                       are
                       used
                       with
                       success
                       in
                       a
                       Dropsie
                       ,
                       the
                       Scurvey
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Pox.
                       Without
                       doubt
                       the
                       saline
                       part
                       of
                       this
                       Body
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       partly
                       fluid
                       ,
                       
                       and
                       partly
                       volatile
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       phlegm
                       ,
                       makes
                       up
                       the
                       Spirit
                       so
                       called
                       ;
                       and
                       the
                       more
                       pure
                       sulphureous
                       part
                       ,
                       the
                       yellow
                       Oil
                       ,
                       which
                       besides
                       that
                       ,
                       through
                       the
                       quantity
                       of
                       salt
                       that
                       sticks
                       to
                       it
                       ,
                       is
                       heavy
                       and
                       sinks
                       :
                       Yea
                       some
                       sulphureous
                       particles
                       stick
                       fast
                       to
                       the
                       acid
                       sharp
                       spirit
                       or
                       distilled
                       liquor
                       ,
                       in
                       so
                       much
                       that
                       it
                       always
                       stinks
                       ,
                       and
                       soon
                       losing
                       its
                       clearness
                       ,
                       degenerates
                       to
                       an
                       yellow
                       or
                       a
                       red
                       colour
                       .
                       The
                       black
                       Oil
                       consists
                       of
                       a
                       salt
                       and
                       sulphur
                       that
                       is
                       thick
                       ,
                       that
                       is
                       to
                       say
                       ,
                       mingled
                       with
                       a
                       quantity
                       of
                       earth
                       .
                       In
                       Guiacum
                       the
                       saline
                       Element
                       is
                       ,
                       most
                       part
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       elevated
                       beyond
                       fixedness
                       ,
                       into
                       a
                       state
                       of
                       fluidity
                       and
                       volatileness
                       ;
                       which
                       is
                       the
                       reason
                       that
                       a
                       Lie
                       made
                       of
                       the
                       ashes
                       thereof
                       ,
                       affordeth
                       less
                       Salt.
                       It
                       is
                       quite
                       otherwise
                       in
                       Tartar
                       ,
                       whereof
                       onely
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       saline
                       parts
                       are
                       in
                       a
                       fluour
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       state
                       of
                       volatility
                       ,
                       but
                       most
                       of
                       them
                       remain
                       fixed
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Guiacum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Guiacum
                     is
                     prepared
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     ar
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Scammony
                     or
                     Jalap
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     the
                     Tincture
                     is
                     extracted
                     with
                     spirit
                     of
                     Wine
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     it
                     is
                     drawn
                     
                     off
                     to
                     the
                     one
                     half
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     pouring
                     water
                     into
                     the
                     cucurbit
                     ,
                     the
                     Rosin
                     will
                     descend
                     in
                     great
                     quantity
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     dried
                     and
                     pulverized
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     given
                     from
                     ℈
                     j.
                     to
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     with
                     other
                     Sudorificks
                     in
                     a
                     solid
                     Form.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     this
                     Rosin
                     is
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Guiacum
                     is
                     manifest
                     from
                     this
                     ;
                     that
                     after
                     the
                     extraction
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     distil
                     the
                     remaining
                     Magma
                     [
                     or
                     dreggy
                     part
                     that
                     is
                     
                     left
                     ]
                     in
                     a
                     Retort
                     with
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     Sand
                     ,
                     or
                     Fire
                     onely
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     have
                     a
                     phlegm
                     and
                     an
                     acid
                     liquo●…n
                     in
                     the
                     usual
                     proportion
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     from
                     this
                     chymical
                     resolution
                     [
                     or
                     taking
                     to
                     pieces
                     ]
                     of
                     this
                     Wood
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     conclude
                     that
                     the
                     chymical
                     Elements
                     (
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     number
                     ,
                     and
                     just
                     so
                     qualified
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     elsewhere
                     asserted
                     )
                     are
                     in
                     mixed
                     Bodies
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     onely
                     seemingly
                     produced
                     by
                     the
                     operation
                     it self
                     ,
                     as
                     some
                     men
                     say
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     8.
                     
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Tartar.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     choice
                     white
                     Tartar
                     that
                     shines
                     ,
                     washed
                     and
                     dried
                     (
                     or
                     rather
                     as
                     Zwelfer
                     prescribes
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     and
                     once
                     chrystallized
                     )
                     
                       lb
                    
                     iv
                     .
                     distil
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     Retcrt
                     with
                     a
                     large
                     Receiver
                     ,
                     increasing
                     
                     the
                     fire
                     gradually
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     fumes
                     are
                     quite
                     gone
                     .
                     You
                     will
                     have
                     a
                     phlegm
                     ,
                     a
                     spirit
                     ,
                     an
                     yellow
                     and
                     a
                     black
                     Oil
                     ;
                     which
                     last
                     you
                     must
                     separate
                     ;
                     then
                     put
                     the
                     remaining
                     liquor
                     into
                     a
                     glassen
                     cucurbit
                     ,
                     and
                     rectifie
                     it
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     with
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     Sand
                     ,
                     abstracting
                     every
                     time
                     onely
                     a
                     third
                     part
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     from
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     to
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Oil
                     ℈
                     ss
                     to
                     ℈
                     j.
                     which
                     in
                     a
                     prepared
                     Body
                     provokes
                     Sweat
                     very
                     powerfully
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Genesis
                     [
                     or
                     generation
                     ]
                     and
                     Analysis
                     [
                     or
                     resolution
                     ]
                     of
                     Tartar
                     cannot
                     in
                     this
                     
                     place
                     be
                     with
                     convenience
                     fully
                     discovered
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     deserve
                     much
                     consideration
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     briefly
                     touch
                     upon
                     the
                     Anatomy
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     this
                     body
                     consists
                     of
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     of
                     Salt
                     (
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     of
                     whose
                     particles
                     are
                     in
                     a
                     state
                     of
                     fixedness
                     ,
                     and
                     some
                     in
                     a
                     state
                     of
                     fluidity
                     and
                     volatileness
                     )
                     much
                     sulphur
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     spirit
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     indifferent
                     quantity
                     of
                     phlegm
                     and
                     earth
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     distillation
                     the
                     volatile
                     salt
                     ascending
                     with
                     the
                     spirit
                     ,
                     makes
                     the
                     liquor
                     somewhat
                     sharp
                     and
                     poignant
                     ;
                     which
                     is
                     also
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     quantity
                     of
                     fluid
                     salt
                     and
                     sulphur
                     ,
                     in
                     some
                     small
                     measure
                     acid
                     and
                     stinks
                     so
                     abominably
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     scarce
                     gains
                     a
                     good
                     smell
                     by
                     any
                     rectification
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     contents
                     of
                     this
                     Stagma
                     or
                     distilled
                     liquor
                     ,
                     it
                     doth
                     not
                     much
                     differ
                     from
                     the
                     product
                     of
                     Guiacum
                     ;
                     unless
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     spirit
                     is
                     less
                     acid
                     ,
                     and
                     doth
                     not
                     so
                     readily
                     dissolve
                     Corals
                     ,
                     and
                     shelly
                     substances
                     :
                     but
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     vast
                     difference
                     between
                     the
                     
                       caput
                       mortuum
                    
                     of
                     this
                     and
                     that
                     ,
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     ashes
                     of
                     Guiacum
                     you
                     can
                     draw
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     Lie
                     ,
                     but
                     very
                     little
                     fixed
                     salt
                     ,
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Calx
                     of
                     Tartar
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     .
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     which
                     is
                     manifest
                     from
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     already
                     said
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   excessive
                   or
                   depraved
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Cure
                   for
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 SEeing
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 flux
                 ,
                 therefore
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 perpetually
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 additions
                 to
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 must
                 take
                 away
                 and
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 effete
                 matter
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 constant
                 removing
                 of
                 all
                 superfluous
                 or
                 incongruous
                 particles
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 of
                 evacuating
                 and
                 purging
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 performing
                 whereof
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Nature
                 oftentimes
                 knows
                 no
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 makes
                 a
                 stop
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 goes
                 beyond
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 convenient
                 .
                 How
                 those
                 evacuations
                 (
                 that
                 lead
                 from
                 the
                 circumference
                 or
                 outward
                 circuit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 things
                 off
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 particular
                 Sink
                 or
                 common
                 Shore
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 moderated
                 ,
                 or
                 corrected
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 offend
                 either
                 in
                 excess
                 or
                 defect
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 you
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Rule
                 of
                 Method
                 now
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 also
                 directions
                 how
                 to
                 cure
                 Sweating
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 evacuation
                 very
                 general
                 and
                 diffusive
                 ,
                 tending
                 from
                 the
                 centre
                 toward
                 the
                 circumference
                 )
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 excessive
                 or
                 depraved
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Distemper
                 as
                 this
                 doth
                 oftentimes
                 happen
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 obvious
                 to
                 common
                 observation
                 .
                 For
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 usual
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 some
                 People
                 that
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Consumption
                 or
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 recover
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 lingring
                 Fevers
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 some
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 distemper
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 subject
                 to
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 very
                 excessive
                 Sweats
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 excessive
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 first
                 enquire
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 such
                 an
                 evacuation
                 may
                 arise
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 shew
                 what
                 remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 methods
                 of
                 Administration
                 are
                 most
                 proper
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 frequent
                 and
                 immoderate
                 Sweating
                 is
                 sometimes
                 the
                 symptom
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 present
                 disease
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 Consumption
                 and
                 the
                 Scurvey
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 told
                 you
                 )
                 this
                 is
                 familiar
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 defiled
                 with
                 some
                 impure
                 and
                 infectious
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 temper
                 ,
                 cannot
                 rightly
                 concoct
                 and
                 assimilate
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 that
                 is
                 perpetually
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 separates
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 still
                 degenerous
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 gathered
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 with
                 other
                 recrements
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 throws
                 it
                 forth
                 by
                 Sweat.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 Sweating
                 depends
                 altogether
                 upon
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 that
                 distemper
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 symptom
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 concerning
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 regulation
                 of
                 our
                 diet
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 very
                 useful
                 and
                 necessary
                 observation
                 from
                 this
                 symptom
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 nocturnal
                 and
                 excessive
                 Sweats
                 attend
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 very
                 thin
                 Food
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Water-gruel
                 ,
                 Barly-Broth
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 (
                 whose
                 gentle
                 and
                 soft
                 particles
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 may
                 bear
                 )
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 of
                 Flesh
                 or
                 stronger
                 meats
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Excessive
                 Sweating
                 is
                 sometimes
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 another
                 Distemper
                 that
                 is
                 gone
                 
                 and
                 past
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 succeeds
                 lingring
                 Fevers
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 very
                 frequently
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 burning
                 Fevers
                 end
                 in
                 sweating
                 evacuations
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 an
                 hot
                 Summer
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 rainy
                 Autumn
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 scarce
                 any
                 one
                 recovers
                 from
                 that
                 tedious
                 distemper
                 without
                 this
                 indisposition
                 left
                 behind
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 People
                 is
                 moderate
                 and
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 others
                 more
                 grievous
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 troublesom
                 than
                 that
                 disease
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 off-spring
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 having
                 been
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Ague
                 for
                 ten
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 grew
                 well
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 miss
                 his
                 Fits
                 ,
                 melted
                 each
                 day
                 into
                 such
                 excessive
                 sweats
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 shirt
                 and
                 the
                 sheets
                 which
                 were
                 wet
                 quite
                 through
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 dipped
                 in
                 Water
                 )
                 three
                 times
                 every
                 night
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 so
                 for
                 several
                 weeks
                 ,
                 his
                 flesh
                 was
                 so
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 strength
                 so
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 thinness
                 of
                 a
                 Skeleton
                 .
                 This
                 person
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 several
                 remedies
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 benefit
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 drinking
                 of
                 Asses
                 Milk
                 night
                 and
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 using
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 Cows
                 Milk
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 recovered
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 cases
                 as
                 these
                 the
                 bloud
                 perpetually
                 rejecting
                 its
                 contents
                 [
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ]
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vomiting
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 immediately
                 
                 cast
                 forth
                 the
                 chyle
                 that
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 sucking
                 back
                 both
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 or
                 parenchyma
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 for
                 its
                 own
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 nauseates
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 nutritiv●…
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 expells
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chiefest
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 temper
                 and
                 weakness
                 
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 like
                 sower
                 Milk
                 ,
                 is
                 continually
                 apt
                 to
                 dissolve
                 and
                 be
                 precipitated
                 into
                 a
                 serous
                 nature
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 its
                 own
                 corruptions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 other
                 humours
                 that
                 flow
                 into
                 it
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 are
                 very
                 wide
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 off
                 by
                 sweating
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 evacuation
                 .
                 But
                 whereas
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 disposed
                 for
                 fluidity
                 or
                 dissolution
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 predominancy
                 of
                 the
                 fluid
                 or
                 acid
                 Salt
                 (
                 at
                 in
                 sower
                 Milk
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 degenerating
                 into
                 a
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 is
                 rather
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 for
                 thereby
                 the
                 acid
                 dreggy
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 remanded
                 or
                 sent
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 and
                 precipitate
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 serous
                 humour
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 I
                 suppose
                 the
                 Diabetes
                 and
                 English
                 sweating
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 peculiar
                 to
                 this
                 Nation
                 )
                 had
                 their
                 originals
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 excessive
                 sweating
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 proceed
                 onely
                 from
                 the
                 vitiation
                 of
                 the
                 temper
                 and
                 fermentation
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 uses
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 depraved
                 
                 heat
                 therein
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 boyls
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Fever
                 through
                 excess
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 breaks
                 out
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 sweats
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 you
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 symptom●…
                 sometimes
                 happeneth
                 as
                 much
                 through
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 impoverished
                 and
                 made
                 more
                 watery
                 ,
                 is
                 less
                 heated
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 whenever
                 it
                 is
                 forced
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 motion
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 through
                 external
                 heat
                 or
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 consumed
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 exhale
                 insensibly
                 )
                 be
                 dissolved
                 into
                 sweat
                 .
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 lacking
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 lingring
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 through
                 scarcity
                 of
                 nutriment
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 generated
                 .
                 This
                 latter
                 cause
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 many
                 men
                 (
                 who
                 either
                 having
                 wanted
                 provisions
                 ,
                 or
                 having
                 used
                 a
                 Lenten
                 Diet
                 ,
                 after
                 hard
                 running
                 or
                 walking
                 ,
                 fall
                 presently
                 into
                 a
                 sweat
                 )
                 but
                 also
                 very
                 signally
                 in
                 some
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 fed
                 with
                 fresh
                 Grass
                 or
                 Hay
                 ,
                 sweat
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 tire
                 upon
                 any
                 labour
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 excessive
                 sweating
                 ,
                 which
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 causes
                 and
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 remedy
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 chiefly
                 these
                 three
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 First
                 to
                 remove
                 
                 or
                 amend
                 the
                 ill
                 temperature
                 or
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 A
                 little
                 to
                 constrain
                 or
                 close
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 which
                 are
                 too
                 wide
                 .
                 And
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 To
                 draw
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 watery
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 toward
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 such
                 remedies
                 as
                 destroy
                 the
                 predominancy
                 of
                 the
                 acid
                 
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 bloud
                 or
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 such
                 as
                 promote
                 the
                 exaltation
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 if
                 perchance
                 it
                 be
                 deficient
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 ends
                 antiscorbutical
                 ,
                 chalybeate
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 all
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 prepared
                 with
                 volatile
                 ,
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 and
                 alchalized
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 useful
                 ;
                 of
                 each
                 whereof
                 I
                 will
                 here
                 add
                 some
                 Receipts
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Conserve
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Succory
                 and
                 Fumitary
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 prepared
                 Coral
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Pearls
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Species
                 Diarrhod
                 .
                 Abbati●…ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 yellow
                 and
                 red
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Sal
                 Prunellae
                 ℈
                 iv
                 .
                 with
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Fumitary
                 :
                 Make
                 a
                 Confection
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 
                 take
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Wallnut
                 at
                 Evening
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 early
                 ,
                 drinking
                 thereupon
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julap
                 or
                 of
                 distilled
                 water
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Fumitary
                 and
                 plain
                 Wallnuts
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 of
                 Snails
                 and
                 of
                 Worms
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ʒ
                 vj.
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tops
                 of
                 Beech
                 ,
                 Tamarisk
                 ,
                 and
                 Cypress
                 ,
                 each
                 iv
                 .
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 of
                 Myrtle
                 ij
                 .
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Watercresses
                 ,
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 of
                 Maudlin
                 ,
                 of
                 St.
                 Johns
                 wort
                 ,
                 Harts
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 Pauls
                 Betony
                 ,
                 each
                 iij.
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 outward
                 rinds
                 of
                 12.
                 
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 Mum
                 viij
                 .
                 pints
                 ,
                 distilling
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 mingle
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 sweeten
                 it
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Pissabed
                 ,
                 Water
                 Cresses
                 ,
                 Plantaign
                 ,
                 and
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 each
                 iij.
                 handfulls
                 ,
                 
                 bruise
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 just
                 now
                 prescribed
                 one
                 pint
                 ,
                 strain
                 them
                 hard
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 to
                 iv
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 at
                 9
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 5
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 .
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 method
                 in
                 a
                 languidness
                 of
                 the
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 nocturnal
                 sweats
                 after
                 
                 long
                 Fevers
                 do
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 prescribe
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 these
                 remedies
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 good
                 effect
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 fain
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 Chalybeate
                 or
                 Steel
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Steel
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 take
                 one
                 spoonful
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 and
                 at
                 5
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 with
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 before
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 prepared
                 Coral
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Crocus
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Salt
                 
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 distilled
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 20
                 to
                 30
                 drops
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 
                 with
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 Tinctures
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 out
                 of
                 Gums
                 and
                 Balsams
                 .
                 Moreover
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Hatts
                 horn
                 ,
                 of
                 Piss
                 or
                 Soot
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 given
                 with
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 intention
                 far
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 excessive
                 sweats
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 pores
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 performed
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 exteriour
                 administrations
                 ;
                 to
                 
                 which
                 end
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 to
                 anoint
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 with
                 Oil
                 of
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 Palm
                 Oil
                 ,
                 Ointment
                 made
                 of
                 Orange
                 Flowers
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 wear
                 linnen
                 that
                 is
                 moistned
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 Bathing
                 in
                 cold
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 change
                 of
                 Air
                 is
                 good
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 (
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 vulgarly
                 known
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 prescribe
                 a
                 particular
                 Rule
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 it
                 seems
                 necessary
                 to
                 say
                 something
                 concerning
                 a
                 certain
                 troublesome
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 
                 tending
                 toward
                 excessive
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 immoderate
                 Transpiration
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 that
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 pores
                 (
                 or
                 instruments
                 of
                 Transpiration
                 )
                 in
                 their
                 bodies
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 injured
                 by
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 unusual
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 looked
                 ,
                 lusty
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 appetite
                 ,
                 slept
                 well
                 ,
                 were
                 strong
                 in
                 their
                 limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 every
                 way
                 healthful
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 even
                 the
                 least
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 open
                 air
                 or
                 wind
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 presently
                 felt
                 the
                 greatest
                 disturbance
                 in
                 their
                 spirits
                 ,
                 a
                 faintness
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 indisposition
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 bodies
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 disorder
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 slightly
                 contracted
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 either
                 quickly
                 or
                 easily
                 shake
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 recover
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 state
                 onely
                 by
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 inclined
                 to
                 this
                 Distemper
                 fear
                 the
                 air
                 more
                 than
                 others
                 do
                 fire
                 or
                 water
                 .
                 Hence
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 dare
                 not
                 venture
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 whilest
                 others
                 living
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 either
                 the
                 door
                 or
                 window
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 perchance
                 a
                 small
                 blast
                 get
                 in
                 through
                 any
                 by-hole
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 that
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 have
                 been
                 kept
                 in
                 their
                 Beds
                 for
                 several
                 Moneths
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 a
                 Schoolmaster
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 healthy
                 strong
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 above
                 ten
                 years
                 never
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 any
                 temptation
                 or
                 persuasions
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 house
                 falling
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 dragged
                 out
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 dangerously
                 ill
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 for
                 several
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 hurt
                 ,
                 or
                 ailment
                 .
                 Others
                 are
                 afraid
                 to
                 walk
                 or
                 stand
                 upon
                 a
                 Court
                 or
                 Pavement
                 
                 laid
                 with
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 Bricks
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 used
                 to
                 get
                 great
                 injury
                 thereby
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 cases
                 as
                 these
                 happen
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 attended
                 with
                 this
                 infelicity
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 pity
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 so
                 indisposed
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 sick
                 save
                 onely
                 in
                 their
                 fansie
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 a
                 little
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 these
                 people
                 complain
                 of
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 doubt
                 they
                 do
                 
                 feel
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 pain
                 or
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 them
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 cold
                 which
                 they
                 take
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 transpiring
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 know
                 certainly
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 consists
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 consider
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 ordinary
                 manner
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 ambient
                 [
                 or
                 encompassing
                 ]
                 air
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 affect
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 diffused
                 about
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 an
                 ethereal
                 nature
                 or
                 constitution
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 refreshed
                 by
                 the
                 congenerous
                 particles
                 
                 of
                 air
                 or
                 light
                 (
                 so
                 they
                 come
                 proportionably
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 moved
                 to
                 a
                 pleasant
                 kind
                 of
                 expansion
                 [
                 or
                 breadthening
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
                 ]
                 So
                 likewise
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 its
                 circuit
                 it
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 outward
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 doth
                 there
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 about
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 exhale
                 its
                 fuliginous
                 parts
                 through
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 arteries
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 receives
                 a
                 nitrous
                 matter
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 flame
                 thereof
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 veins
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 these
                 benefits
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 rightly
                 fashioned
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 air
                 and
                 light
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 rarified
                 ,
                 may
                 strike
                 against
                 the
                 outmost
                 surface
                 of
                 both
                 those
                 substances
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 fall
                 .
                 For
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 agent
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 of
                 those
                 patients
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 be
                 disproportionate
                 ,
                 immediately
                 disturbances
                 arise
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 both
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 together
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 are
                 outward
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 weak
                 ,
                 infirm
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 scattered
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 and
                 sharp
                 air
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 pores
                 are
                 too
                 wide
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 flights
                 and
                 distractions
                 upon
                 every
                 slight
                 occasion
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 party
                 hath
                 pains
                 ,
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 or
                 weakness
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 about
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 taking
                 cold
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 faintiness
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 soon
                 nor
                 easily
                 relieved
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 disorders
                 in
                 Transpiration
                 do
                 chiefly
                 arise
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 either
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 well
                 guarded
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 air
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 upon
                 the
                 brisker
                 appulse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 disturbed
                 either
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 substance
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 disorders
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 allayed
                 .
                 Moreover
                 hence
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flamy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 usually
                 affected
                 and
                 disturbed
                 by
                 consent
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 disproportionate
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 For
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 and
                 branches
                 being
                 contracted
                 into
                 wrinklings
                 and
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 do
                 variously
                 bind
                 the
                 bloud
                 vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 tied
                 about
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 inordinate
                 floatings
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 of
                 it self
                 suffers
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 depraved
                 Transpiration
                 both
                 in
                 its
                 heat
                 and
                 temperature
                 .
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 ,
                 which
                 shines
                 about
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 usually
                 forced
                 by
                 any
                 hard
                 or
                 sharp
                 blast
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 twinkle
                 or
                 tremble
                 and
                 divers
                 inequalities
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 soul
                 is
                 shockt
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 more
                 danger
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 than
                 from
                 a
                 vitiated
                 transpiration
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 hence
                 proceed
                 those
                 dissolutions
                 and
                 precipitations
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 Coughs
                 ,
                 Asthmatick
                 ,
                 Nephritick
                 ,
                 and
                 Athritick
                 Fits
                 are
                 caused
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 true
                 nature
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 treat
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 contracts
                 a
                 
                 pain
                 or
                 a
                 numness
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 palsie
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 in
                 any
                 member
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 cold
                 or
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 that
                 abound
                 in
                 the
                 membranous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 smitten
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 distractions
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 happen
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 a
                 languishment
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 weakness
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 one
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 smitten
                 and
                 thereby
                 contracted
                 and
                 shortned
                 into
                 a
                 lesser
                 compass
                 ,
                 sinks
                 within
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 suffers
                 the
                 faculties
                 thereof
                 to
                 grow
                 lank
                 or
                 slack
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 carelesly
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 swelling
                 ,
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 Tooth-ach
                 ,
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 Cough
                 ,
                 or
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 a
                 Chilness
                 comes
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 attended
                 presently
                 with
                 a
                 Feverish
                 heat
                 or
                 burning
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 is
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 disproportionate
                 appulse
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 thereof
                 being
                 either
                 disturbed
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 or
                 heating
                 ,
                 is
                 disposed
                 toward
                 feverish
                 ebullitions
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 dissolved
                 in
                 its
                 mixture
                 ,
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 various
                 
                 fusions
                 and
                 precipitations
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 a
                 vast
                 and
                 a
                 painful
                 work
                 to
                 describe
                 all
                 those
                 distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 owe
                 their
                 original
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 .
                 Hence
                 oftentimes
                 comes
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 Drowziness
                 ,
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 Inflammation
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 the
                 Quinzy
                 ,
                 Blear-eyedness
                 ,
                 the
                 Cough
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 other
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 use
                 to
                 reduce
                 the
                 evident
                 causes
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 Diseases
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 heads
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Hard
                 drinking
                 over
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 catching
                 cold
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 described
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 conjunct
                 causes
                 of
                 Perspiration
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 procatarctical
                 or
                 predisposing
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 some
                 are
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 catch
                 cold
                 than
                 other
                 some
                 ,
                 I
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 consists
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 vitiation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 Pores
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 sometimes
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 because
                 being
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 
                 endure
                 any
                 hard
                 or
                 rough
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 appulse
                 of
                 the
                 open
                 air
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 flights
                 and
                 distractions
                 ;
                 as
                 many
                 People
                 after
                 long
                 sickness
                 are
                 afraid
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 fall
                 into
                 relapses
                 .
                 Moreover
                 the
                 Spirits
                 sometimes
                 incline
                 to
                 that
                 disorder
                 in
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 being
                 degenerated
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gained
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 restless
                 nature
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 disorders
                 upon
                 every
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 those
                 who
                 grow
                 hypochondriacal
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 spirits
                 being
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 are
                 likewise
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 distemper
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 described
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 disturbed
                 with
                 cold
                 upon
                 every
                 slight
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Bloud
                 disposes
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 depraved
                 Transpiration
                 upon
                 a
                 double
                 
                 account
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 so
                 loose
                 and
                 dissolute
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 altered
                 upon
                 every
                 little
                 occasion
                 (
                 and
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 appulse
                 of
                 the
                 cold
                 or
                 humid
                 air
                 )
                 into
                 fluxions
                 and
                 precipitations
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 such
                 bloud
                 ,
                 dare
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 ,
                 or
                 scarce
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 even
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 at
                 their
                 Windows
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 being
                 often
                 hot
                 and
                 very
                 vaporous
                 in
                 its
                 temperament
                 ,
                 exhales
                 such
                 particles
                 as
                 are
                 excessive
                 sharp
                 and
                 penetrating
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 whilest
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 opened
                 and
                 made
                 wider
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 are
                 exposed
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 the
                 open
                 air
                 and
                 the
                 wind
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 An
                 ill
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 either
                 from
                 sickness
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 which
                 is
                 natural
                 and
                 inbred
                 ,
                 inclines
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 this
                 habit
                 of
                 depraved
                 sweating
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 those
                 passages
                 are
                 too
                 wide
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 always
                 gaping
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 spirits
                 are
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 guarded
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 or
                 certain
                 parts
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 appulse
                 of
                 the
                 external
                 air
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 wideness
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 men
                 inbred
                 and
                 natural
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 loose
                 skin
                 ;
                 their
                 skin
                 is
                 commonly
                 thin
                 and
                 very
                 porous
                 .
                 It
                 also
                 is
                 usually
                 contracted
                 by
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 accidents
                 :
                 as
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 sweating
                 Diet
                 continued
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 after
                 frequent
                 sweats
                 ,
                 that
                 use
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 about
                 the
                 declinations
                 of
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 extended
                 and
                 widened
                 ,
                 gape
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 more
                 open
                 almost
                 always
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Malady
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 threaten
                 death
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 renders
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 
                 very
                 uneasie
                 ,
                 or
                 altogether
                 useless
                 ,
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 deserves
                 a
                 Cure
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 whereunto
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 most
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 weakness
                 or
                 dejections
                 ,
                 or
                 depauperations
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 the
                 bloud
                 be
                 remedied
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 ill
                 temper
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 there
                 is
                 )
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 cause
                 a
                 due
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 main
                 matter
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 intention
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 that
                 
                 concerns
                 the
                 corroboration
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 :
                 for
                 unless
                 you
                 can
                 persuade
                 the
                 Patients
                 to
                 take
                 courage
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 attempt
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 exercising
                 their
                 utmost
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 accustoming
                 their
                 nature
                 to
                 aspire
                 unto
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 difficult
                 every
                 day
                 than
                 other
                 ,
                 all
                 Medicins
                 are
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 they
                 will
                 want
                 good
                 Diet
                 and
                 cheerful
                 company
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Physick
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 animal
                 spirits
                 may
                 be
                 daily
                 renewed
                 and
                 augmented
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 receive
                 new
                 strength
                 from
                 repeated
                 and
                 greater
                 attempts
                 :
                 to
                 wihch
                 ends
                 generous
                 Wines
                 ,
                 and
                 delicate
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 in
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 conducive
                 .
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 They
                 must
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 study
                 and
                 care
                 (
                 whereby
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 depressed
                 )
                 and
                 spend
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 sport
                 and
                 recreations
                 ,
                 or
                 moderate
                 exercises
                 .
                 By
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 rightly
                 mannaged
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 decays
                 and
                 impoverishments
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 are
                 restored
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 ends
                 also
                 the
                 following
                 Medicins
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Succinum
                 Ammoniacum
                 ,
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 take
                 from
                 xv
                 .
                 to
                 xx
                 .
                 drops
                 ,
                 at
                 night
                 and
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 distilled
                 
                 Water
                 ,
                 drinking
                 upon
                 it
                 ix
                 .
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 Time
                 ,
                 Savory
                 ,
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 and
                 Coastmarry
                 ,
                 each
                 iv
                 .
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Angelica
                 and
                 Masterwort
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 of
                 Zedoary
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 Cane
                 and
                 Orice
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Cubebs
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 and
                 Cinnamon
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 j.
                 the
                 outward
                 rind
                 of
                 xij
                 .
                 Oranges
                 and
                 vj.
                 Limons
                 ,
                 cut
                 them
                 ,
                 bruise
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 White
                 Wine
                 and
                 Canary
                 ,
                 each
                 iv
                 .
                 pints
                 .
                 Distil
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Instruments
                 :
                 mingle
                 all
                 the
                 liquor
                 and
                 sweeten
                 it
                 with
                 Sugar
                 of
                 Pearl
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 distilling
                 of
                 it
                 hang
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Limbeck
                 a
                 little
                 bag
                 of
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Amber
                 grise
                 ,
                 and
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Musk.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 or
                 Balsam
                 of
                 Tolu
                 ℥
                 j.
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Patient
                 take
                 from
                 xv
                 .
                 
                 to
                 xx
                 .
                 drops
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 at
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 drinking
                 thereu●…on
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 let
                 him
                 drink
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Tea
                 ,
                 or
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 or
                 Chocolate
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Sage
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   little
                   before
                   Dinner
                   let
                   him
                   take
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   Sherry
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   have
                   used
                   these
                   Medicins
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   off
                   ,
                   take
                   these
                   that
                   follow
                   in
                   their
                   stead
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   room
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   take
                   a
                   Dose
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   Electuary
                   every
                   night
                   and
                   morning
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   destilled
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   Viper
                   Wine
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   rind
                   of
                   Citron
                   wet
                   preserved
                   ℥
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Myrabolans
                   preserved
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   Natmeg
                   
                   and
                   preserved
                   Ginger
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Confection
                   of
                   Jacinth
                   and
                   Alchermes
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   of
                   Pearl
                   prepared
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   red
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   with
                   Syrap
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Chermes
                   :
                   and
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   your
                   ordinary
                   Drink
                   take
                   Physick
                   Ale
                   ,
                   prepared
                   in
                   manner
                   following
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   Vessel
                   of
                   iv
                   .
                   Gallons
                   put
                   the
                   following
                   Bag
                   :
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   an
                   old
                   Cock
                   half
                   boyled
                   and
                   cut
                   into
                   small
                   pieces
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Sage
                   and
                   Harts
                   tongue
                   dried
                   ,
                   each
                   ij
                   .
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   Dates
                   shredded
                   in
                   number
                   vj.
                   of
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Sassafras
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   shred
                   them
                   and
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Bag
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   after
                   the
                   Ale
                   hath
                   done
                   working
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   second
                   intention
                   ,
                   that
                   undertakes
                   to
                   mend
                   the
                   ill
                   temper
                   or
                   depraved
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   and
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   remedies
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   proper
                   in
                   the
                   
                   hypochondriacal
                   and
                   melancholy
                   Distemper
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   from
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   those
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   formerly
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   the
                   Forms
                   of
                   their
                   Prescriptions
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   third
                   Intention
                   ,
                   which
                   instructs
                   us
                   in
                   the
                   due
                   Method
                   of
                   using
                   Cloths
                   ,
                   Air
                   ,
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   Food
                   ,
                   far
                   the
                   regulation
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   much
                   concern
                   a
                   Physician
                   .
                   
                   For
                   the
                   Parties
                   affected
                   ,
                   measuring
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   strength
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   imagination
                   ,
                   put
                   on
                   such
                   Cloths
                   ,
                   keep
                   themselves
                   close
                   up
                   in
                   their
                   Chambers
                   ,
                   lie
                   in
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   sit
                   by
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   long
                   or
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   please
                   ,
                   never
                   hearking
                   to
                   the
                   advise
                   either
                   of
                   Friends
                   or
                   Doctors
                   .
                   Whatever
                   other
                   People
                   tell
                   them
                   concerning
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   they
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   reject
                   in
                   confidence
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   experience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   or
                   hurt
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   found
                   .
                   The
                   onely
                   counsel
                   that
                   they
                   most
                   commonly
                   use
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   most
                   helpful
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   change
                   the
                   Air
                   and
                   the
                   Soil
                   where
                   they
                   live
                   ,
                   which
                   oftentimes
                   alters
                   their
                   minds
                   also
                   .
                   For
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   imprisoned
                   in
                   their
                   Houses
                   or
                   close
                   Chambers
                   ,
                   yet
                   when
                   they
                   go
                   into
                   foreign
                   Countries
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   breath
                   in
                   hotter
                   and
                   more
                   serene
                   Air
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   hardly
                   credible
                   how
                   soon
                   they
                   recover
                   .
                   So
                   much
                   of
                   depraved
                   or
                   perverted
                   Transpiration
                   ;
                   the
                   Theory
                   of
                   which
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   I
                   therefore
                   delivered
                   the
                   more
                   fully
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   left
                   untouched
                   by
                   others
                   :
                   Now
                   let
                   us
                   return
                   thither
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   digressed
                   ,
                   and
                   treat
                   of
                   excessive
                   Sweating
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   remains
                   still
                   another
                   sort
                   of
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   called
                   immoderate
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   an
                   effect
                   or
                   symptom
                   af
                   any
                   present
                   or
                   past
                   Disease
                   ;
                   but
                   is
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   first
                   beginning
                   either
                   a
                   Disease
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Parent
                   of
                   some
                   morbid
                   Distemper
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   former
                   of
                   which
                   belongs
                   chiefly
                   that
                   pestilent
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   was
                   heretofore
                   amongst
                   our
                   Countrymen
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   World
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   
                     The
                     English
                     Sweat
                  
                   ;
                   into
                   the
                   caufe
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   will
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   inquire
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   say
                   nothing
                   here
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   black
                   ,
                   or
                   blue
                   foetid
                   ,
                   or
                   sweet
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   good
                   Authors
                   make
                   mention
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   some
                   whereof
                   we
                   have
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   made
                   observation
                   )
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   taken
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   People
                   have
                   fallen
                   into
                   an
                   habit
                   of
                   sweating
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   manifest
                   cause
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   that
                   the
                   evacuation
                   being
                   daily
                   augmented
                   ,
                   hath
                   increased
                   many
                   times
                   to
                   great
                   excess
                   ;
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   moisture
                   (
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   poured
                   forth
                   into
                   Sweat.
                   And
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   that
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   once
                   begun
                   ,
                   should
                   daily
                   augment
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   that
                   sweat
                   much
                   or
                   often
                   ,
                   are
                   very
                   thirsty
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   drink
                   to
                   excess
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   more
                   they
                   drink
                   the
                   more
                   they
                   sweat
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   these
                   two
                   do
                   mutually
                   take
                   the
                   turns
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   and
                   the
                   Effect
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   series
                   produce
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   There
                   lives
                   yet
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   a
                   noble
                   Lady
                   ,
                   famous
                   for
                   her
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   
                   stupendous
                   sweating
                   these
                   many
                   years
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   who
                   every
                   night
                   doth
                   not
                   onely
                   wet
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   deluge
                   her
                   Linen
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   cloths
                   about
                   the
                   Bed
                   ,
                   but
                   likewise
                   puts
                   a
                   Basin
                   under
                   her
                   thighs
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   several
                   ounces
                   ,
                   nay
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   vulgar
                   relation
                   ,
                   several
                   pounds
                   of
                   meer
                   Sweat
                   drop
                   from
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   she
                   is
                   forced
                   by
                   her
                   continual
                   urgent
                   thirst
                   ,
                   to
                   drink
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   whereby
                   as
                   her
                   strength
                   is
                   restored
                   ,
                   so
                   her
                   sweating
                   is
                   prolonged
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   story
                   of
                   this
                   strange
                   indisposition
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   from
                   other
                   persons
                   of
                   good
                   credit
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   Ladies
                   own
                   mouth
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   never
                   was
                   consulted
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   her
                   health
                   .
                   But
                   she
                   took
                   several
                   remedies
                   from
                   several
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   tried
                   many
                   methods
                   concerning
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   regulation
                   of
                   the
                   Six
                   Non-naturals
                   ,
                   drank
                   Waters
                   of
                   almost
                   every
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   tried
                   the
                   Air
                   of
                   foreign
                   Countries
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   but
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   the
                   Noble
                   Lady
                   is
                   still
                   troubled
                   with
                   this
                   extraordinary
                   dropping
                   .
                   Now
                   seeing
                   I
                   have
                   yet
                   known
                   nothing
                   of
                   what
                   happened
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   progress
                   ,
                   and
                   alteration
                   of
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   was
                   observable
                   concerning
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   gave
                   her
                   ease
                   or
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   honour
                   only
                   once
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   talk
                   with
                   her
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   just
                   
                     en
                     passant
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   easie
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   case
                   :
                   but
                   however
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   allowed
                   to
                   guess
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   instances
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   the
                   Serum
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   being
                   apt
                   to
                   separate
                   too
                   easily
                   ,
                   left
                   the
                   ordinary
                   paslages
                   of
                   evacuation
                   through
                   the
                   reins
                   ,
                   lymphaeducts
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   ways
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   first
                   occasionally
                   begun
                   to
                   go
                   this
                   way
                   through
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   facilitated
                   its
                   motion
                   by
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   habit
                   ,
                   affected
                   ,
                   and
                   constantly
                   observed
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   perhaps
                   we
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   predominancy
                   of
                   the
                   fluid
                   Salt
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   and
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   causeth
                   a
                   continual
                   fusion
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   plentiful
                   separation
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   .
                   To
                   cure
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   now
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   confirmed
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   habit
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   oeconomy
                   of
                   Nature
                   also
                   is
                   quite
                   inverted
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   whether
                   any
                   Medicins
                   or
                   Method
                   of
                   Physick
                   would
                   do
                   any
                   good
                   upon
                   her
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   propose
                   any
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   formerly
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   If
                   that
                   great
                   Remedy
                   for
                   a
                   vitiated
                   Transpiration
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Change
                   of
                   Air
                   ,
                   be
                   repeated
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   her
                   go
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                   but
                   Denmark
                   or
                   Swedeland
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   would
                   be
                   pertinent
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   to
                   treat
                   a
                   little
                   concerning
                   
                     the
                     English
                     Sweat
                  
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   was
                   formerly
                   so
                   rife
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   among
                   our
                   Countrymen
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   fatal
                   degree
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   seeing
                   this
                   Distemper
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   known
                   within
                   an
                   Age
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   cannot
                   know
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   it
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Writings
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   not
                   contrive
                   any
                   Hypothesis
                   concerning
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   causes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   after
                   the
                   Story
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   take
                   of
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   Authors
                   ,
                   lay
                   before
                   you
                   my
                   own
                   Conjectures
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     English
                     Sweat
                  
                   began
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1485
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Month
                   August
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   continued
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   October
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   Sennertus
                   saith
                   that
                   this
                   Malady
                   was
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   40
                   years
                   familiar
                   and
                   continually
                   in
                   this
                   Country
                   ,
                   yet
                   our
                   Countrymen
                   ,
                   both
                   Physicians
                   and
                   Historians
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   either
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   or
                   near
                   it
                   ,
                   observed
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   perfect
                   and
                   great
                   intervals
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   returned
                   only
                   four
                   times
                   in
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   66
                   years
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   1506.
                   1517.
                   1528.
                   1551.
                   it
                   raged
                   scarce
                   ever
                   above
                   6
                   months
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   was
                   gone
                   in
                   3
                   months
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   always
                   a
                   very
                   wet
                   season
                   before
                   it
                   came
                   .
                   But
                   every
                   year
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   rife
                   ,
                   it
                   destroyed
                   a
                   vast
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   when
                   and
                   whereever
                   it
                   reigned
                   ,
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   were
                   missing
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   .
                   So
                   great
                   was
                   the
                   malignity
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   invaded
                   any
                   City
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   every
                   day
                   seize
                   upon
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   hundred
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   sick
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   scarce
                   the
                   hundredth
                   man
                   escaped
                   .
                   I
                   thought
                   good
                   here
                   to
                   insert
                   that
                   compendious
                   and
                   methodical
                   description
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   which
                   Sennertus
                   hath
                   given
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   also
                   consonant
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Authors
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   were
                   seized
                   with
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   were
                   presently
                   weakened
                   without
                   any
                   Bubo
                   ,
                   
                   Carbuncles
                   ,
                   Breaking
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   Languidness
                   ,
                   and
                   fainted
                   in
                   their
                   Spirits
                   with
                   extreme
                   feebleness
                   in
                   their
                   limbs
                   ,
                   restlessness
                   ,
                   heart-burning
                   ,
                   head-ach
                   ,
                   frequent
                   ,
                   quick
                   ,
                   and
                   unequal
                   pulses
                   ,
                   with
                   very
                   great
                   palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   flowed
                   with
                   perpetual
                   and
                   copious
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   ended
                   before
                   the
                   Distemper
                   was
                   over
                   ,
                   which
                   happened
                   within
                   24
                   hours
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   that
                   did
                   not
                   provoke
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   nor
                   use
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   endured
                   heat
                   more
                   impatiently
                   and
                   caught
                   cold
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   died
                   suddenly
                   within
                   24
                   hours
                   .
                   But
                   afterward
                   when
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   this
                   Distemper
                   was
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   did
                   People
                   good
                   to
                   provoke
                   Sweat
                   and
                   use
                   Cordials
                   to
                   fortifie
                   themselves
                   ,
                   fewer
                   died
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   
                     [
                     Sen.
                     of
                     Fevers
                  
                   b.
                   4.
                   ch
                   .
                   15.
                   ]
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   it
                   
                     Polydore
                     Virgil
                  
                   writes
                   somewhat
                   more
                   accurately
                   .
                   After
                   many
                   Experiments
                   and
                   Observations
                   
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   sick
                   ,
                   from
                   things
                   that
                   were
                   helpful
                   and
                   hurtful
                   ,
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   pass
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   found
                   out
                   a
                   present
                   remedy
                   for
                   each
                   person
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   this
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   man
                   were
                   taken
                   with
                   Sweating
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   forthwith
                   go
                   to
                   bed
                   in
                   his
                   cloths
                   ;
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   and
                   in
                   bed
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   lie
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   stir
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   for
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                   hours
                   together
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   should
                   so
                   load
                   himself
                   with
                   cloths
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   provoke
                   the
                   Sweat
                   very
                   strongly
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   it
                   drop
                   gently
                   from
                   him
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   eat
                   nothing
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   endure
                   to
                   abstain
                   so
                   long
                   ;
                   nor
                   drink
                   more
                   of
                   his
                   usual
                   warmed
                   liquor
                   ,
                   than
                   was
                   moderately
                   enough
                   to
                   quench
                   his
                   thirst
                   .
                   But
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   about
                   this
                   Cure
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   take
                   care
                   not
                   to
                   put
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   his
                   hand
                   or
                   his
                   foot
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Bed
                   to
                   cool
                   or
                   refresh
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   do
                   is
                   mortal
                   .
                   Others
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   space
                   of
                   a
                   night
                   and
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   Party
                   was
                   totally
                   to
                   abstain
                   from
                   sleeping
                   .
                   This
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   usually
                   ended
                   ,
                   after
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   life
                   or
                   death
                   ,
                   was
                   called
                   by
                   many
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   
                     Febris
                     Ephemera
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Fever
                   of
                   a
                   days
                   continuance
                   .
                   Those
                   that
                   recovered
                   of
                   this
                   pestilent
                   sweating
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   continued
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   well
                   ,
                   fell
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   into
                   it
                   a
                   second
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   also
                   a
                   third
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   appearances
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   presume
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   dire
                   
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   we
                   may
                   guess
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   pestilent
                   sweating
                   consisted
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Bloud
                   being
                   infected
                   by
                   meeting
                   with
                   some
                   malignant
                   or
                   venomous
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   thereupon
                   dissolved
                   in
                   its
                   temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   melted
                   into
                   Serum
                   ,
                   was
                   immediately
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   sweat
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   universal
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   most
                   copious
                   way
                   of
                   evacuation
                   )
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   expel
                   that
                   virulent
                   mixture
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   evacuation
                   ,
                   if
                   perchance
                   it
                   happened
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   venomous
                   particles
                   were
                   straight
                   carried
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   Distemper
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   with
                   health
                   ,
                   but
                   otherwise
                   very
                   often
                   with
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   here
                   I
                   must
                   in
                   order
                   make
                   inquiry
                   ,
                   whether
                   that
                   malignant
                   matter
                   was
                   first
                   generated
                   in
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   it
                   flowed
                   into
                   it
                   from
                   other
                   parts
                   ?
                   If
                   you
                   say
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   suppose
                   that
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   had
                   contracted
                   a
                   putrefactive
                   quality
                   by
                   the
                   malignant
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   season
                   and
                   the
                   Air
                   ;
                   which
                   afterward
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   raised
                   to
                   a
                   fulness
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   contagion
                   ,
                   did
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   set
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   break
                   forth
                   into
                   a
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   corruptive
                   swelling
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   not
                   believe
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   in
                   this
                   malignant
                   
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   signs
                   appeared
                   either
                   before
                   ,
                   or
                   after
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   fit
                   of
                   the
                   Blouds
                   being
                   corruptive
                   or
                   much
                   vitiated
                   .
                   For
                   besides
                   that
                   this
                   Fever
                   is
                   not
                   very
                   high
                   ,
                   nor
                   attended
                   with
                   Spots
                   ,
                   Breakin
                   gs
                   out
                   ,
                   Buboes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   signs
                   of
                   the
                   Blouds
                   being
                   venomed
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   heat
                   ,
                   it
                   also
                   is
                   over
                   in
                   a
                   night
                   and
                   a
                   day
                   ;
                   which
                   scarce
                   ever
                   uses
                   to
                   happen
                   in
                   Distempers
                   that
                   are
                   deeply
                   rooted
                   within
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Bloud
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   I
                   am
                   rather
                   inclined
                   to
                   think
                   that
                   the
                   original
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   first
                   founded
                   in
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   is
                   from
                   thence
                   communicated
                   to
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   whilest
                   the
                   tragedy
                   of
                   this
                   malignant
                   sweating
                   is
                   transacted
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   suppose
                   that
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   liquor
                   ,
                   which
                   moisteneth
                   all
                   the
                   fibres
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   the
                   vehicle
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   is
                   degenerated
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   unseasonableness
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   crasis
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   from
                   its
                   spirituo-saline
                   volatile
                   nature
                   ,
                   toward
                   a
                   sower
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   more
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   malignant
                   quality
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   that
                   state
                   of
                   depravation
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   through
                   fulness
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   ferment
                   of
                   the
                   contagion
                   ,
                   it
                   begins
                   to
                   swell
                   ,
                   or
                   dissolve
                   ,
                   being
                   forced
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   irritated
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   flowing
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   it
                   presently
                   poisons
                   it
                   throughout
                   ,
                   relaxeth
                   the
                   constitution
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   most
                   excessive
                   heat
                   ,
                   or
                   boyling
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   expel
                   and
                   throw
                   that
                   off
                   .
                   Hence
                   plenteous
                   Sweats
                   (
                   because
                   
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   nighest
                   but
                   the
                   largest
                   way
                   of
                   evacuation
                   )
                   break
                   forth
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   extreme
                   endeavour
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   if
                   perchance
                   it
                   so
                   happen
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   poison
                   is
                   remanded
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   bloud
                   into
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thence
                   it
                   be
                   quite
                   cast
                   out
                   by
                   an
                   universal
                   and
                   sometime
                   continued
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   health
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   appears
                   ,
                   like
                   Sun-shine
                   after
                   Clouds
                   are
                   totally
                   dispersed
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   venomous
                   particles
                   are
                   not
                   suddenly
                   nor
                   altogether
                   routed
                   by
                   that
                   fermentation
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   separate
                   them
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   the
                   Bloud
                   is
                   put
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   expel
                   the
                   malignant
                   matter
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Bloud
                   becomes
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   by
                   being
                   deprived
                   of
                   its
                   Serum
                   ,
                   but
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   and
                   over-powered
                   in
                   its
                   Nature
                   ,
                   unable
                   any
                   longer
                   to
                   prolong
                   ,
                   or
                   keep
                   in
                   the
                   vital
                   flame
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   hence
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   assign
                   what
                   are
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   its
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   the
                   empirical
                   or
                   quack
                   Cure
                   thereof
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   when
                   the
                   Disease
                   was
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   first
                   approach
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   Fever
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   kindled
                   ,
                   immediately
                   an
                   unusual
                   languishing
                   ,
                   a
                   faintness
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   weakness
                   in
                   the
                   limbs
                   ,
                   an
                   headach
                   ,
                   palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   with
                   frequent
                   ,
                   quick
                   ,
                   and
                   unequal
                   pulses
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   indispositions
                   in
                   the
                   nerves
                   did
                   afflict
                   the
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   sick
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   sign
                   that
                   the
                   nervous
                   parts
                   were
                   affected
                   or
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   before
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   malady
                   derived
                   its
                   original
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whereas
                   plentiful
                   Sweat
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   symptomatical
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   also
                   critical
                   )
                   arises
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   Fever
                   ,
                   quite
                   contrary
                   to
                   what
                   it
                   doth
                   in
                   most
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   morbifick
                   liquor
                   which
                   flowes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   is
                   thencc
                   immediately
                   thrown
                   back
                   upon
                   its
                   very
                   first
                   arrival
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   permitted
                   to
                   stay
                   any
                   considerable
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   bloud
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   intimately
                   mingled
                   therewith
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   not
                   very
                   well
                   ,
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   scarce
                   ever
                   agrees
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   that
                   flows
                   into
                   this
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   presently
                   forced
                   out
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   is
                   infected
                   with
                   the
                   leyish
                   tincture
                   ,
                   sent
                   away
                   through
                   the
                   reins
                   ,
                   it
                   causeth
                   a
                   flux
                   of
                   clear
                   Urin
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observed
                   to
                   happen
                   in
                   convulsive
                   Distempers
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   being
                   degenerated
                   or
                   depraved
                   ,
                   flows
                   back
                   continually
                   into
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   it
                   produces
                   sometimes
                   
                   an
                   unbloudy
                   Flux
                   or
                   Dysentery
                   (
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   before
                   described
                   )
                   and
                   sometimes
                   a
                   Diabetes
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shewed
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   foregoing
                   Discourse
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   have
                   formerly
                   evinced
                   that
                   cancrous
                   strumous
                   ,
                   schirrhous
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   ill
                   tumours
                   do
                   arise
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   and
                   more
                   private
                   setlings
                   or
                   stagnations
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   humour
                   .
                   Now
                   in
                   the
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   at
                   present
                   treat
                   ,
                   that
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   very
                   malignant
                   and
                   pestilent
                   ,
                   it
                   poisons
                   the
                   Bloud
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   touch
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolveth
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Serum
                   which
                   must
                   be
                   immediately
                   carried
                   off
                   by
                   Sweat
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   stay
                   some
                   hours
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   to
                   circulate
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   intimately
                   commixt
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   totally
                   corrupts
                   ,
                   and
                   plainly
                   mortifies
                   the
                   same
                   :
                   hence
                   in
                   that
                   method
                   of
                   curing
                   it
                   ,
                   found
                   out
                   by
                   frequent
                   experiments
                   ,
                   they
                   take
                   such
                   diligent
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   approach
                   of
                   the
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   the
                   Parties
                   that
                   are
                   troubled
                   with
                   it
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   moment
                   (
                   without
                   staying
                   to
                   pluck
                   off
                   their
                   cloths
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   bed
                   )
                   covered
                   all
                   over
                   with
                   the
                   Bed-cloths
                   and
                   composed
                   to
                   sweat
                   ,
                   continuing
                   thereupon
                   an
                   equal
                   sweat
                   through
                   their
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   for
                   24
                   hours
                   ;
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   stir
                   hand
                   nor
                   foot
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   take
                   either
                   meat
                   ,
                   or
                   sleep
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   that
                   pestilent
                   liquor
                   mix
                   either
                   in
                   greater
                   quantity
                   or
                   more
                   intimately
                   with
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   sudden
                   and
                   total
                   exclusion
                   thereof
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   such
                   sudden
                   ,
                   plenteous
                   and
                   equal
                   sweating
                   caused
                   by
                   the
                   instinct
                   of
                   Nature
                   and
                   regulated
                   by
                   Physick
                   ,
                   be
                   continued
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   venom
                   exhales
                   through
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   the
                   Patients
                   perfectly
                   recover
                   without
                   breakings
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   a
                   lingring
                   Fever
                   ,
                   long
                   weakness
                   ,
                   nightly
                   sweats
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   consequences
                   of
                   vitiated
                   Blood.
                   But
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   after
                   its
                   corruptions
                   are
                   so
                   purged
                   forth
                   ,
                   is
                   apt
                   again
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   to
                   be
                   depraved
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   being
                   disturbed
                   through
                   fulness
                   or
                   contagion
                   ,
                   to
                   flow
                   back
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   parts
                   into
                   the
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   envenom
                   that
                   likewise
                   ,
                   it
                   therefore
                   happened
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   men
                   after
                   they
                   were
                   perfectly
                   well
                   ,
                   were
                   seized
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Distemper
                   a
                   second
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   a
                   third
                   time
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   necessary
                   here
                   to
                   subjoin
                   any
                   forms
                   of
                   Prescriptions
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   whole
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Cure
                   depends
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   upon
                   a
                   right
                   ordering
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   .
                   Besides
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   very
                   absurd
                   to
                   prescribe
                   a
                   remedy
                   or
                   a
                   method
                   to
                   cure
                   a
                   Disease
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   unusual
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   hope
                   will
                   never
                   return
                   again
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   perchance
                   it
                   doth
                   hereafter
                   come
                   upon
                   us
                   again
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   uncertain
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   same
                   rules
                   in
                   curing
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   Cordials
                   and
                   Antidotes
                
                 .
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 ancient
                 way
                 of
                 Practice
                 among
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 and
                 empirical
                 Method
                 ,
                 which
                 Women
                 and
                 Quacks
                 take
                 ,
                 the
                 Medicins
                 
                 called
                 Cordials
                 and
                 Antidotes
                 have
                 been
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 common
                 use
                 and
                 greatest
                 esteem
                 .
                 The
                 Simples
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 very
                 numerous
                 ,
                 their
                 Compositions
                 add
                 bulk
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Dispensatories
                 both
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 almost
                 every
                 page
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 their
                 effects
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 operation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 particles
                 their
                 virtue
                 depends
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 exert
                 their
                 power
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 or
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 humours
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 nothing
                 said
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Physicians
                 or
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 satisfie
                 a
                 mind
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 explication
                 of
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 insist
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 practical
                 Physick
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 manifest
                 and
                 sensible
                 qualities
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 occult
                 and
                 specifick
                 actions
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 :
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 consider
                 the
                 thing
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 dive
                 into
                 the
                 genuine
                 and
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 notion
                 of
                 Cordial
                 remedy
                 goes
                 altogether
                 upon
                 false
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 Vulgar
                 Errour
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 Remedies
                 are
                 called
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 relieve
                 the
                 Heart
                 [
                 which
                 in
                 Latine
                 is
                 Cor
                 ]
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 are
                 said
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 Authors
                 ,
                 one
                 
                 extraordinarily
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 another
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 heart
                 from
                 all
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 heart
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 weak
                 or
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 trembling
                 or
                 faintness
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 from
                 corruption
                 .
                 Moreover
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 or
                 beset
                 with
                 poison
                 or
                 malignity
                 ,
                 the
                 remedies
                 therefore
                 that
                 are
                 usually
                 good
                 in
                 those
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 a●…e
                 not
                 onely
                 called
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 but
                 Antidotes
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 opinion
                 concerning
                 both
                 Cordials
                 and
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 sprung
                 from
                 that
                 ancient
                 supposition
                 ,
                 which
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 obtains
                 among
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 all
                 life
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 our
                 health
                 or
                 death
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 immediate
                 well
                 or
                 ill
                 being
                 thereof
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 refreshes
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 us
                 vivid
                 and
                 chearful
                 ,
                 are
                 believed
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 by
                 being
                 benign
                 and
                 kind
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 cause
                 sadness
                 and
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 enemies
                 and
                 disagreable
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 seeing
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 Life
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 heart
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Soul
                 it self
                 (
                 upon
                 whose
                 existence
                 and
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 the
                 Life
                 depends
                 )
                 is
                 founded
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Remedies
                 which
                 preserve
                 the
                 Life
                 entire
                 ,
                 or
                 restore
                 it
                 when
                 decaying
                 ,
                 respect
                 these
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 rather
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 than
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 noble
                 and
                 principal
                 an
                 Entral
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 muscle
                 ,
                 consisting
                 onely
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 serving
                 
                 for
                 the
                 driving
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 about
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 defective
                 ,
                 or
                 fails
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 duty
                 ,
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 happen
                 properly
                 through
                 its
                 own
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 irregularity
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 or
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 actuated
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 the
                 reasons
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 operation
                 of
                 those
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 First
                 
                 how
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ways
                 most
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 disordered
                 either
                 in
                 its
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 requires
                 medicinal
                 supplies
                 to
                 preserve
                 or
                 mend
                 its
                 constitution
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 How
                 either
                 through
                 defect
                 or
                 errour
                 in
                 the
                 vital
                 functions
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 hindered
                 ,
                 or
                 perverted
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 such
                 Medicins
                 are
                 proper
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 augment
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 better
                 temper
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 The
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 heat
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 desicient
                 or
                 excessive
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 both
                 cases
                 different
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 hot
                 or
                 cold
                 ones
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 
                 are
                 like
                 Oil
                 or
                 Water
                 )
                 are
                 required
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 affect
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 ,
                 after
                 taking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Pulse
                 immediately
                 grows
                 more
                 swift
                 or
                 slow
                 ,
                 more
                 strong
                 or
                 weak
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 depending
                 altogether
                 upon
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 wonderful
                 consent
                 and
                 sympathy
                 between
                 both
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 )
                 is
                 exactly
                 proportioned
                 to
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 :
                 wherefore
                 as
                 the
                 Bloud
                 increases
                 or
                 remits
                 its
                 effervefcence
                 or
                 boyling
                 ,
                 by
                 Medicins
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 that
                 agitate
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 submitting
                 very
                 readily
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Heart
                 beat
                 faster
                 or
                 slower
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 the
                 train
                 of
                 animal
                 spirits
                 be
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 thereby
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 strong
                 or
                 vehement
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 that
                 Medicin
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 it self
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 hands
                 or
                 feet
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 muscle
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 rightly
                 settle
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 enormities
                 or
                 irregularities
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 are
                 healed
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 consider
                 how
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ways
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 heat
                 and
                 temperature
                 ,
                 is
                 usually
                 perverted
                 
                 or
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 commonly
                 accounted
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 are
                 requisit
                 for
                 the
                 several
                 Distempers
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 sometimes
                 is
                 not
                 hot
                 enough
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 it
                 circulate
                 vigorously
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 in
                 many
                 languishing
                 People
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 suffered
                 any
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 immoderate
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 worn
                 out
                 with
                 age
                 ,
                 whose
                 Pulse
                 is
                 weak
                 ,
                 their
                 limbs
                 infirm
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 extreme
                 parts
                 cold
                 and
                 pale
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 
                 particles
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 depressed
                 ,
                 is
                 become
                 almost
                 vapid
                 and
                 spiritless
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 it
                 is
                 heated
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 very
                 sparingly
                 and
                 weakly
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 as
                 an
                 addition
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 vital
                 functions
                 growing
                 weak
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 which
                 wants
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 exagitate
                 the
                 Bloud
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 vegete
                 effervescence
                 or
                 brisk
                 heat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Remedies
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 are
                 generous
                 Wines
                 ,
                 hot
                 Waters
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 gentler
                 liquors
                 distilled
                 with
                 Spices
                 ,
                 Powders
                 ,
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 Aromatical
                 Confections
                 ;
                 Oils
                 and
                 Spirits
                 chymically
                 prepared
                 ;
                 Tinctures
                 ,
                 Elixirs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 impregnated
                 with
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 spirituous
                 particles
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 put
                 the
                 Bloud
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it
                 more
                 inflamable
                 and
                 turgid
                 or
                 swelling
                 :
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 exsuscitate
                 or
                 rouze
                 and
                 comfort
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 therefore
                 make
                 the
                 heart
                 beat
                 more
                 vegete
                 and
                 strongly
                 .
                 The
                 Receipts
                 of
                 these
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Chapter
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Oftentimes
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 
                 too
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 effervescence
                 ,
                 is
                 kindled
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 scattereth
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 very
                 offensive
                 heat
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 wherefore
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 so
                 very
                 much
                 rarefied
                 and
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 within
                 its
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 cooled
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 beating
                 vehemently
                 and
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 drives
                 about
                 the
                 bloud
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 Cordials
                 which
                 are
                 cold
                 and
                 attemperative
                 (
                 to
                 reduce
                 and
                 allay
                 the
                 fervour
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 gently
                 to
                 refresh
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 perform
                 the
                 task
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 more
                 difficult
                 )
                 are
                 most
                 proper
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ends
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 of
                 Burrage
                 ,
                 Balm
                 ,
                 Cowslip-flowers
                 ,
                 Marigolds
                 ,
                 the
                 rind
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Citron
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 Syrups
                 and
                 Conserves
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Leaves
                 of
                 such
                 vegetables
                 ,
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 a
                 Citron
                 ,
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 Chrystal
                 Mineral
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ●…ke
                 ,
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 good
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Opiates
                 oftentimes
                 are
                 added
                 with
                 success
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 motion
                 is
                 somewhat
                 rebated
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 more
                 easily
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 remits
                 its
                 effervescence
                 or
                 boyling
                 heat
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 simple
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 designed
                 onely
                 for
                 one
                 intention
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 increasing
                 or
                 diminishing
                 of
                 the
                 blouds
                 heat
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 uses
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 ways
                 perverted
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 its
                 heat
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 or
                 mixture
                 :
                 Though
                 Cordials
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 requisit
                 upon
                 every
                 disorder
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 being
                 caused
                 by
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 very
                 sudden
                 and
                 violent
                 ,
                 threaten
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 boils
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 feverish
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 temper
                 
                 these
                 two
                 ways
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 bond
                 of
                 mixture
                 is
                 too
                 strict
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 all
                 the
                 particles
                 are
                 so
                 complicated
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 fastened
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nourishment
                 cannot
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 be
                 disintangled
                 ,
                 or
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 excrement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thin
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 thick
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 some
                 continued
                 and
                 putrid
                 Fevers
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 little
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 malignant
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 judgment
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 Sweat
                 or
                 Transpiration
                 ,
                 they
                 sometimes
                 end
                 in
                 death
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 such
                 Cordials
                 as
                 loosen
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 Constitution
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 recrements
                 ,
                 may
                 separate
                 and
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 also
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 subverted
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 Cordial
                 Remedies
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Antidotes
                 [
                 or
                 Medicins
                 given
                 against
                 corruption
                 ,
                 or
                 venom
                 ]
                 are
                 most
                 proper
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 constitution
                 thereof
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 loosened
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 temperature
                 ,
                 by
                 heterogeneous
                 or
                 foreign
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 generated
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 flow
                 into
                 it
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 common
                 bond
                 of
                 mixture
                 is
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 it
                 all
                 disunites
                 into
                 several
                 parcels
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 portions
                 of
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 or
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnant
                 Bloud
                 which
                 are
                 setled
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 putrifie
                 and
                 are
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 fit
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 convey
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 gently
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 whereupon
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 vital
                 functions
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 decay
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 life
                 it self
                 be
                 extinguished
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 the
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 requisit
                 ,
                 must
                 consist
                 of
                 such
                 particles
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 being
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 circulating
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 untameable
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 benign
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 get
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 disturb
                 the
                 other
                 malignant
                 particles
                 ,
                 force
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 combinations
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 either
                 subdue
                 or
                 drive
                 them
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 that
                 venomous
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 private
                 coagulations
                 ,
                 is
                 again
                 divided
                 into
                 small
                 elementary
                 particles
                 ,
                 it
                 recovers
                 its
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 an
                 healthful
                 mixture
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 how
                 Antidotes
                 preserve
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 other
                 juices
                 of
                 our
                 Bodies
                 from
                 pestilent
                 Infections
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 them
                 from
                 corruption
                 
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 already
                 touched
                 therewith
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 how
                 other
                 liquors
                 that
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 long
                 preserved
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 seized
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 again
                 restored
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 of
                 Ale
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 it
                 be
                 apt
                 quickly
                 to
                 grow
                 sower
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 boyling
                 of
                 Hops
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 keep
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 common
                 Water
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 would
                 otherwise
                 putrefie
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 boyling
                 or
                 infusing
                 of
                 bitter
                 Vegetables
                 in
                 it
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 Antidotes
                 also
                 are
                 )
                 it
                 continues
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 untainted
                 :
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 juices
                 of
                 herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 liquors
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 already
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 smoaked
                 with
                 burning
                 of
                 sulphur
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 recover
                 their
                 former
                 vigour
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 that
                 Wines
                 ,
                 Ale
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 Drink
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 almost
                 vapid
                 and
                 spiritless
                 ,
                 do
                 oftentimes
                 revive
                 again
                 by
                 a
                 fermentation
                 newly
                 put
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 corruption
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 elementary
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 mutual
                 departure
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 keeps
                 them
                 still
                 in
                 motion
                 and
                 perfect
                 mixture
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 tend
                 toward
                 flight
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 keeps
                 that
                 body
                 yet
                 tite
                 and
                 whole
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 whatever
                 forces
                 the
                 Elements
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 dissolved
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 mutually
                 depart
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 fresh
                 union
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 drives
                 away
                 all
                 putrefaction
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 begun
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 it
                 again
                 a
                 firm
                 constitution
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 know
                 that
                 such
                 alterations
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 recoveries
                 from
                 corruption
                 are
                 caused
                 with
                 liquors
                 prepared
                 by
                 Art.
                 And
                 indeed
                 Antidotes
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 as
                 in
                 malignant
                 Diseases
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 being
                 often
                 taken
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 continually
                 stir
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 force
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 higher
                 fermentation
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 noxious
                 corruptive
                 particles
                 )
                 keep
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 it
                 entire
                 ;
                 yea
                 after
                 the
                 malignity
                 is
                 impressed
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 in
                 manner
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 relaxed
                 and
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 being
                 given
                 till
                 they
                 promote
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 do
                 oftentimes
                 deaden
                 the
                 force
                 or
                 impressions
                 of
                 the
                 pestilential
                 malignity
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 digest
                 the
                 putrefactions
                 of
                 the
                 contagion
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 introduce
                 a
                 fermentation
                 opposite
                 to
                 that
                 other
                 corruptive
                 quality
                 .
                 The
                 sorts
                 and
                 forms
                 of
                 these
                 Antidotal
                 Medicins
                 shall
                 be
                 laid
                 down
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 other
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Bloud
                 when
                 it
                 boyls
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 relaxed
                 from
                 its
                 extraordinary
                 closeness
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 to
                 free
                 the
                 feverish
                 matter
                 and
                 other
                 recrements
                 thereof
                 ;
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 more
                 satisfactory
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 virtues
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 refer
                 to
                 this
                 head
                 what
                 formerly
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Diureticks
                 and
                 Diaphoreticks
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 Medicins
                 are
                 very
                 nearly
                 related
                 to
                 some
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 are
                 sometimes
                 of
                 common
                 and
                 mutual
                 use
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 crasis
                 or
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 cannot
                 sometimes
                 be
                 relieved
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 first
                 loosen
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 off
                 through
                 the
                 reins
                 or
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 ends
                 of
                 Physick
                 are
                 chiefly
                 obtained
                 by
                 salt
                 Medicins
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 all
                 bodies
                 ,
                 whether
                 liquid
                 or
                 solid
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 performed
                 by
                 a
                 saline
                 Key
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 curdling
                 of
                 Milk
                 and
                 reducing
                 it
                 from
                 that
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hindering
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 various
                 infusions
                 of
                 salt
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 resemblance
                 it
                 bears
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 by
                 Experiments
                 in
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Pissing
                 ,
                 or
                 concerning
                 Diuretick
                 Medicins
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Milk
                 or
                 fluid
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 fixed
                 Metals
                 and
                 other
                 Minerals
                 .
                 For
                 almost
                 all
                 concretions
                 or
                 combinations
                 in
                 Bodies
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 Salt
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 them
                 doth
                 from
                 some
                 
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 forces
                 the
                 first
                 Salt
                 into
                 its
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 precipitation
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 Salt
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 destroys
                 the
                 union
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 clearly
                 and
                 fully
                 explained
                 above
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 repeat
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 reckon
                 saline
                 Medicins
                 among
                 Cordials
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Diureticks
                 and
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 briefly
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 the
                 chiefest
                 sorts
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 that
                 Head
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 operations
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Now
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 ,
                 such
                 Cordials
                 as
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 
                 present
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 bear
                 the
                 Bell
                 away
                 from
                 most
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 compounded
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 distilled
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 Roots
                 of
                 Virginia
                 Creeper
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Antidotes
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 (
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 and
                 universal
                 Medicin
                 of
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Physick
                 that
                 turned
                 Quack
                 )
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sculls
                 dug
                 out
                 of
                 Graves
                 .
                 Hither
                 also
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 refer
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 Powder
                 of
                 Toads
                 close
                 calcined
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 formerly
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 pestilential
                 Fever
                 which
                 was
                 Epidemical
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1643.
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 famous
                 and
                 very
                 good
                 )
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 have
                 recalled
                 many
                 people
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 jaws
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 do
                 often
                 afford
                 help
                 upon
                 a
                 different
                 and
                 manifold
                 account
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 either
                 a
                 fixed
                 or
                 acid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 force
                 into
                 their
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 open
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 thickened
                 and
                 bound
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 feverish
                 effervescence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 they
                 promote
                 the
                 separation
                 and
                 expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 they
                 relieve
                 and
                 comfort
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 rouze
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 discharging
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 add
                 as
                 a
                 third
                 virtue
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 these
                 Medicins
                 subdue
                 the
                 venomous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 frequently
                 destroy
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 place
                 among
                 saline
                 Cordials
                 is
                 justly
                 due
                 to
                 Remedies
                 that
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Alchalisate
                 or
                 petrifying
                 Salt
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 commonly
                 reckoned
                 the
                 
                 most
                 famous
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 .
                 Among
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 count
                 
                   Lapis
                   Bezoar
                
                 or
                 the
                 Bezoar
                 Stone
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 Corals
                 ,
                 the
                 Bone
                 in
                 a
                 Stags
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 horn
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Creature
                 ,
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Claws
                 of
                 Crabs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Powders
                 both
                 of
                 Stones
                 and
                 Shells
                 ,
                 which
                 common
                 experience
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 given
                 to
                 sick
                 folks
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 an
                 help
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 in
                 the
                 Alchali
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 Medicin
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 acid
                 Salt
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 mixing
                 very
                 intimately
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 must
                 consequently
                 destroy
                 their
                 violent
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 hurtful
                 combinations
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Class
                 of
                 Cordials
                 are
                 duly
                 referred
                 Bole
                 Armeniack
                 ,
                 Terra
                 Sigillata
                 of
                 Lemnos
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Chalky
                 substances
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 succour
                 the
                 heart
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 oppressed
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 )
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 destroy
                 the
                 predominancies
                 of
                 acid
                 or
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 or
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 allay
                 or
                 correct
                 the
                 enormities
                 by
                 them
                 produced
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 exclude
                 sowrish
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 fluid
                 
                 Salt
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 rank
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 would
                 rise
                 up
                 against
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 are
                 by
                 many
                 Doctors
                 reckoned
                 extraordinary
                 Antidotes
                 against
                 the
                 Plague
                 or
                 pestilential
                 Distempers
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 Vinegar
                 of
                 Treacle
                 and
                 of
                 Bezoar
                 are
                 mightily
                 commended
                 ;
                 yea
                 they
                 put
                 either
                 Vinegar
                 or
                 something
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 Waters
                 which
                 they
                 distil
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Juice
                 of
                 Citron
                 ,
                 of
                 Allelujah
                 ,
                 or
                 Wood
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 of
                 Pomegranates
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 ,
                 are
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 reason
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 dissolvers
                 of
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 and
                 adust
                 Sulphur
                 when
                 they
                 combine
                 together
                 and
                 subdue
                 their
                 violent
                 qualities
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 in
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 the
                 coagulations
                 and
                 extravasations
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 that
                 use
                 then
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 prevented
                 or
                 cured
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 reasons
                 that
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Salt
                 Bodies
                 are
                 numbred
                 among
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 or
                 Ingredients
                 of
                 such
                 Compositions
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 add
                 to
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 
                 Medicins
                 such
                 also
                 as
                 have
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 for
                 their
                 basis
                 or
                 foundation
                 .
                 For
                 seeing
                 there
                 
                 are
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Salts
                 generated
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 frequently
                 pass
                 from
                 one
                 state
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 soever
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 salt
                 Medicins
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 several
                 kinds
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 fixed
                 or
                 lixivial
                 Salt
                 ,
                 do
                 either
                 destroy
                 or
                 correct
                 the
                 enormities
                 of
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Bowels
                 or
                 our
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 nitrous
                 Salt
                 is
                 very
                 justly
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 the
                 particles
                 thereof
                 are
                 breathed
                 in
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 air
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Animals
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 is
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 famous
                 Antipyreuticon
                 ,
                 or
                 Antidote
                 against
                 heat
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 quenches
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 mightily
                 asswageth
                 the
                 feverish
                 heat
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 preserving
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 promoting
                 the
                 accension
                 or
                 kindling
                 thereof
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shown
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 nitrous
                 particles
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sulphureous
                 ones
                 ,
                 are
                 requisit
                 for
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 plentifully
                 they
                 are
                 administred
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 clearer
                 and
                 brisker
                 it
                 burns
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 consisteth
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 mingled
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 is
                 kindled
                 and
                 gives
                 but
                 a
                 glimmering
                 shine
                 obscured
                 with
                 Smoak
                 and
                 Soot
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 nitre
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 immediately
                 grow
                 bright
                 and
                 clear
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 adust
                 feculencies
                 smoaks
                 with
                 a
                 suffocating
                 heat
                 rather
                 than
                 burns
                 out
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 nitrous
                 particles
                 into
                 your
                 mouth
                 and
                 transmit
                 them
                 into
                 your
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 presently
                 make
                 it
                 burn
                 clearer
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 more
                 kindly
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 constitution
                 thereof
                 is
                 more
                 open
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 serous
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 fuliginous
                 recrements
                 thereof
                 do
                 more
                 freely
                 make
                 their
                 passage
                 out
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 my
                 Lord
                 Bacon
                 rightly
                 observes
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Nitre
                 not
                 onely
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 also
                 as
                 are
                 breathed
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 air
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 conduce
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 preserve
                 but
                 to
                 prolong
                 our
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 sorts
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 whose
                 operation
                 is
                 designed
                 most
                 peculiarly
                 upon
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 which
                 (
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 too
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 thickened
                 with
                 long
                 concoction
                 )
                 they
                 do
                 somewhat
                 dissolve
                 and
                 open
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 recover
                 the
                 Bloud
                 from
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 dissolved
                 by
                 any
                 heterogeneous
                 or
                 malignant
                 mixture
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 portions
                 that
                 are
                 envenomed
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 corruptive
                 stagnations
                 and
                 coagulations
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 those
                 antidotal
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 being
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 confounded
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 circulation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 (
                 yet
                 seeing
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 assimilated
                 or
                 subdued
                 by
                 it
                 )
                 do
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 venomous
                 particles
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 subdue
                 them
                 or
                 drive
                 them
                 forth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 malignity
                 ,
                 and
                 extricated
                 from
                 every
                 kind
                 of
                 coagulation
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 recover
                 its
                 former
                 temper
                 .
                 Both
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 (
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 preserve
                 the
                 Bloud
                 from
                 corruption
                 or
                 extinction
                 )
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Cardiaca
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 more
                 properly
                 named
                 Vitalia
                 ,
                 Vitals
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Preservers
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 further
                 inquired
                 ,
                 how
                 either
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 ,
                 when
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 transfer
                 their
                 operations
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 entirely
                 into
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 action
                 or
                 passion
                 caused
                 in
                 that
                 same
                 part
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Medicins
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 oppose
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 well
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 irritate
                 or
                 provoke
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 either
                 to
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 expulsive
                 motion
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 rather
                 excite
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 exultation
                 and
                 complacency
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 soul
                 is
                 presently
                 expanded
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 breadth
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 again
                 secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 passage
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 formerly
                 supposed
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 or
                 extended
                 through
                 so
                 many
                 turnings
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 fear
                 lest
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 should
                 be
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 immediately
                 it
                 is
                 transmitted
                 from
                 these
                 into
                 those
                 quarters
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 I
                 formerly
                 observed
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 an
                 innumerable
                 company
                 of
                 bloud
                 vessels
                 which
                 cover
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 purging
                 Physick
                 ,
                 but
                 any
                 other
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 designed
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 or
                 brain
                 ,
                 yea
                 upon
                 the
                 outmost
                 part
                 or
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 begin
                 their
                 operation
                 upon
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 even
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 restore
                 or
                 reduce
                 the
                 bloud
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 temper
                 ,
                 when
                 either
                 in
                 its
                 heat
                 or
                 mixture
                 (
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 )
                 
                 it
                 is
                 depraved
                 .
                 Whose
                 operation
                 and
                 virtue
                 since
                 it
                 affords
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 intimated
                 to
                 you
                 )
                 be
                 more
                 properly
                 called
                 Vitals
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Medicins
                 that
                 go
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 first
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 exert
                 their
                 operations
                 upon
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 raise
                 ,
                 invigorate
                 and
                 compose
                 either
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 contracted
                 ,
                 depressed
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 otherwise
                 put
                 into
                 disorder
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 such
                 Remedies
                 as
                 these
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 affect
                 even
                 the
                 heart
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 remotely
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 by
                 giving
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 is
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 expanded
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 breadth
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 also
                 which
                 are
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 flow
                 into
                 it
                 more
                 copiously
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 brisker
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 but
                 weak
                 and
                 languishing
                 ,
                 immediately
                 beats
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 driven
                 about
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 good
                 reason
                 taken
                 for
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 much
                 differ
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 matter
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 other
                 Vital
                 Compositions
                 which
                 chiefly
                 respect
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 somethings
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 both
                 kinds
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 
                 their
                 working
                 ,
                 these
                 last
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 enough
                 reduced
                 to
                 two
                 Heads
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 smooth
                 ,
                 or
                 rough
                 and
                 harsh
                 ,
                 they
                 attain
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 raise
                 and
                 comfort
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 by
                 soothing
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 gently
                 and
                 softly
                 touching
                 or
                 stroaking
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 vexing
                 and
                 provoking
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 Spurs
                 and
                 Goads
                 ,
                 they
                 force
                 them
                 into
                 more
                 rapid
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 more
                 regular
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cordials
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 
                 by
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 exert
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 grateful
                 influence
                 refresh
                 and
                 recruit
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Portico
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 exultation
                 is
                 successively
                 propagated
                 into
                 other
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 others
                 ,
                 till
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 it
                 
                 passes
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Heart
                 being
                 refreshed
                 with
                 a
                 fuller
                 influx
                 of
                 Spirits
                 that
                 do
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 leap
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 perform
                 their
                 several
                 functions
                 and
                 offi●…es
                 much
                 more
                 vegete
                 and
                 chearfully
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 bloud
                 into
                 too
                 violent
                 a
                 motion
                 )
                 the
                 Waters
                 commonly
                 called
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 do
                 conduce
                 ,
                 being
                 distilled
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Vinous
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Spices
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 Preparations
                 made
                 with
                 Musk
                 and
                 Ambergrise
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 Aromatick
                 Powders
                 mixed
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Moreover
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 belong
                 Magisteries
                 and
                 Tinctures
                 of
                 Coral
                 and
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Elixirs
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 a
                 grateful
                 taste
                 or
                 smell
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 all
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 pleasant
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 are
                 numbred
                 among
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 refresh
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 :
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 kindly
                 affects
                 and
                 delights
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 rule
                 in
                 any
                 organ
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 immediately
                 raise
                 and
                 enlarge
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 other
                 Cordials
                 of
                 this
                 rank
                 seem
                 first
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 disturbance
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 are
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 yea
                 without
                 scarce
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 making
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 and
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 presence
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 palate
                 or
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 put
                 the
                 bloud
                 upon
                 a
                 fermentation
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 any
                 violent
                 motion
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 clear
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpen
                 and
                 corroborate
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 nature
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Betony
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 Vervene
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Some
                 other
                 Medicins
                 and
                 kinds
                 of
                 Administrations
                 (
                 which
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 
                 reckoned
                 among
                 Cordials
                 )
                 work
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 very
                 different
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 a
                 man
                 good
                 upon
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 reason
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 kindly
                 treat
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 expand
                 themselves
                 equally
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 rather
                 provoke
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 run
                 out
                 extravagantly
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 themselves
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 score
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 dispersed
                 unequally
                 ,
                 did
                 flow
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 thicker
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 thinner
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 intermitted
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 functions
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 performed
                 them
                 very
                 irregularly
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 is
                 to
                 disturb
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 commotion
                 by
                 an
                 ungrateful
                 Medicin
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 
                 were
                 rouzed
                 up
                 by
                 lashing
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 whipt
                 ,
                 forsake
                 their
                 former
                 disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 into
                 their
                 regular
                 motions
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 Faintings
                 ,
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 almost
                 all
                 other
                 failuers
                 ,
                 languishments
                 ,
                 or
                 irregularities
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Parties
                 concerned
                 either
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Castor
                 ,
                 or
                 Asa
                 Foetida
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 liquors
                 ;
                 to
                 hold
                 these
                 things
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 as
                 especially
                 volatile
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 chymical
                 Oils
                 that
                 will
                 burn
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 sudden
                 faintings
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 sprinkle
                 cold
                 water
                 in
                 the
                 Parties
                 face
                 ,
                 to
                 pluck
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 him
                 violently
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 hit
                 him
                 a
                 cuff
                 on
                 the
                 ear
                 .
                 Such
                 Administrations
                 as
                 these
                 give
                 the
                 Patient
                 ease
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 rouze
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 oppessed
                 or
                 distracted
                 ,
                 or
                 doing
                 ought
                 that
                 is
                 foreign
                 to
                 their
                 proper
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 thereby
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 set
                 in
                 Battalia
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 former
                 duties
                 .
                 But
                 whereas
                 some
                 People
                 think
                 that
                 help
                 proceeds
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 
                 being
                 hindered
                 somewhere
                 in
                 its
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 stagnates
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 begets
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 maladies
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 those
                 Remedies
                 and
                 manners
                 of
                 Administrations
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 proper
                 motion
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 cure
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 indispositions
                 ,
                 depends
                 but
                 secondarily
                 and
                 not
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 originally
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 stagnation
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 hearts
                 animal
                 motions
                 being
                 hindered
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 impediments
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 .
                 Having
                 now
                 recounted
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 commonly
                 taken
                 for
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 reasons
                 of
                 their
                 operating
                 upon
                 the
                 Bloud
                 or
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 rightly
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 subjoin
                 some
                 select
                 Forms
                 or
                 Receipts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 appropriated
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 ends
                 of
                 Physick
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   several
                   Sorts
                   and
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Cordials
                   .
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 the
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 commonly
                 taken
                 for
                 Cordials
                 have
                 been
                 distinguished
                 into
                 two
                 kinds
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 chiefly
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 work
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 upon
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 designed
                 for
                 regulating
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 placed
                 such
                 as
                 force
                 the
                 liquor
                 thereof
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 slow
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 higher
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 increasing
                 or
                 exalting
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 quantity
                 and
                 degree
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 burn
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 flame
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 generous
                 Wines
                 ,
                 hot
                 Distilled-compound
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Saftron
                 ,
                 Elixir
                 Vitae
                 of
                 Quercetan
                 ,
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 filled
                 chiefly
                 with
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 People
                 may
                 take
                 sometimes
                 one
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 another
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Patient
                 pleases
                 .
                 Whenever
                 a
                 languishment
                 and
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 afflicts
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Bloud
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 is
                 excessively
                 crowded
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 stagnates
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 Aqua
                 Mirabilis
                 ,
                 Cinamon
                 ,
                 Clove
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 Water
                 compound
                 .
                 and
                 likewise
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 distilled
                 from
                 Orange
                 Peel
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 good
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 sometimes
                 you
                 may
                 add
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 some
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Elixir
                 ,
                 or
                 Tincture
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 great
                 care
                 and
                 caution
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 indulge
                 your self
                 too
                 often
                 to
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 Cordials
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 of
                 good
                 fashion
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 contracted
                 such
                 an
                 ill
                 habit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 several
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 to
                 drink
                 a
                 small
                 draught
                 or
                 a
                 dram
                 either
                 of
                 generous
                 Wine
                 ,
                 some
                 Spirits
                 or
                 strong
                 Waters
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 daily
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 Doses
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 liquors
                 (
                 for
                 Nature
                 having
                 been
                 used
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 to
                 extraordinaries
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 continue
                 long
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 quantity
                 )
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 their
                 stomach
                 can
                 endure
                 or
                 digest
                 nothing
                 of
                 a
                 moderate
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 desires
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 stronger
                 and
                 hotter
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 other
                 entrals
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 their
                 Liver
                 are
                 so
                 dried
                 and
                 roasted
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 diminution
                 in
                 their
                 stock
                 of
                 Bloud
                 which
                 is
                 depraved
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 distempered
                 ill
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 shortness
                 of
                 Life
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Divers
                 and
                 sundry
                 are
                 the
                 occasions
                 upon
                 which
                 many
                 People
                 are
                 induced
                 to
                 this
                 ill
                 habit
                 of
                 sipping
                 Cordial
                 Liquors
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 sudden
                 languishments
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 perchance
                 from
                 great
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 hard
                 labour
                 ,
                 excessive
                 sweatings
                 ,
                 or
                 acute
                 pains
                 ;
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 such
                 food
                 as
                 is
                 disagreable
                 ,
                 creates
                 a
                 disturbance
                 or
                 nauseousness
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 through
                 a
                 convulsive
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 or
                 having
                 his
                 senses
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 reasons
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 for
                 the
                 Party
                 to
                 drink
                 Vinous
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Aqua
                   Vitae
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 ]
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 improperly
                 so
                 called
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 after
                 those
                 sorts
                 of
                 Cordials
                 having
                 been
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 taken
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 agreable
                 and
                 delightful
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Bloud
                 being
                 somewhat
                 more
                 largely
                 expanded
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 heat
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 to
                 be
                 extended
                 and
                 excited
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 triumph
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 sinks
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 being
                 mindful
                 of
                 that
                 complacency
                 which
                 it
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 its
                 present
                 state
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 longs
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 covers
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 like
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 upon
                 every
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 or
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 begin
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 faint
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Cordial
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 is
                 certainly
                 
                 swallowed
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 the
                 frequent
                 and
                 useless
                 spreading
                 or
                 hoisting
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 Sails
                 ,
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 is
                 weakened
                 .
                 Nor
                 doth
                 this
                 evil
                 custom
                 prevail
                 upon
                 Gluttons
                 and
                 Drunkards
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 pretty
                 ingenious
                 women
                 ,
                 to
                 improve
                 their
                 fansie
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 chearful
                 humour
                 ,
                 do
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 sipping
                 of
                 Spirits
                 and
                 hot
                 Waters
                 ,
                 impair
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 totally
                 destroy
                 their
                 own
                 health
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 add
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 vulgar
                 Receipts
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 sufficient
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 hinted
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 abuses
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 Class
                 of
                 Cordials
                 I
                 placed
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 somewhat
                 allay
                 the
                 excessive
                 
                 effervescence
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 a
                 little
                 restrain
                 and
                 temper
                 the
                 immoderate
                 heat
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 acid
                 and
                 nitrous
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Water
                 of
                 Wood
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 Citron
                 ,
                 and
                 Strawberries
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Citron
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 Pearl
                 pulverized
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 thrice
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Water
                 of
                 Sweet
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Raspberries
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ℥
                 j.
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 xij
                 .
                 drops
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Spring
                 Water
                 a
                 pint
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Limon
                 juice
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Potion
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Grass
                 Roots
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 Candied
                 Ringo
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 two
                 Apples
                 sliced
                 (
                 or
                 of
                 Corins
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 
                 the
                 shavings
                 of
                 Ivory
                 and
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Wood
                 Sorrel
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 boyl
                 them
                 in
                 Spring
                 water
                 ,
                 three
                 pints
                 to
                 two
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 straining
                 thereof
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 clarified
                 add
                 of
                 Sal
                 Prunella
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 make
                 an
                 Apozeme
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 or
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Red
                 Roses
                 vitriolated
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 Sprint
                 water
                 ij
                 .
                 pints
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 it
                 close
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 strain
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Barberies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 rob
                 of
                 Raspberries
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Pearl
                 prepared
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Confection
                 of
                 Jacinth
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Citron
                 juice
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 .
                 
                 Make
                 a
                 Confection
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 sort
                 of
                 Cordials
                 affords
                 us
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 designed
                 against
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 do
                 unlock
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 constitution
                 
                 of
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 strict
                 and
                 close
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 separating
                 and
                 carrying
                 off
                 of
                 its
                 recrements
                 or
                 dreggy
                 parts
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 onely
                 saline
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manifold
                 state
                 of
                 those
                 saline
                 particles
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 consist
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 several
                 sorts
                 ;
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 ground
                 or
                 basis
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 either
                 a
                 volatile
                 or
                 alchalized
                 ,
                 or
                 acid
                 ,
                 fixed
                 or
                 nitrous
                 Salt.
                 Of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 kinds
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 Receipts
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 Cordials
                 that
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 given
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 Fevers
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 fainting
                 Fits
                 and
                 sudden
                 languishings
                 
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 success
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prescriptions
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 xv
                 .
                 or
                 xx
                 .
                 drops
                 ,
                 of
                 Treacle
                 water
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 spoon
                 ,
                 
                 drinking
                 thereupon
                 a
                 small
                 draught
                 of
                 proper
                 liquor
                 .
                 
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   you
                   must
                   give
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Bloud
                   ,
                   of
                   Dead
                   mens
                   Skull
                   ,
                   Soot
                   ,
                   or
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   compounded
                   .
                
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vipers
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Chrystal
                 Mineral
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Claws
                 .
                 compound
                 .
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Julap
                 ,
                 drinking
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 small
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Flower
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Bezoar
                 Mineral
                 ℈
                 j.
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 proper
                 liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Those
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 Cordials
                 that
                 are
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 ground
                 is
                 an
                 Alchalized
                 or
                 a
                 petrifying
                 Salt
                 ;
                 as
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Eastern
                 Bezoar
                 ,
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Powders
                 of
                 Shells
                 and
                 Stones
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Gascoign
                 Powder
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Claws
                 compounded
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Cordial
                 
                   Julap
                
                 ,
                 drinking
                 upon
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 liquor
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Eastern
                 Bezoar
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   vj.
                
                 to
                 XX.
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Claws
                 and
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Crabs
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Pearl
                 and
                 Coral
                 ,
                 both
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 ℈
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 both
                 sorts
                 of
                 Bezoar
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Bole
                 Armeniack
                 ,
                 of
                 Aurum
                 Diaphoreticum
                 ,
                 each
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Bezoar
                 Mineral
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 mingle
                 it
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Cordial
                 Powder
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
                 or
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 vehicle
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Pleurisies
                 the
                 following
                 preparations
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 destroying
                 the
                 predominancies
                 of
                 the
                 acid
                 Salt
                 they
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 prevent
                 the
                 coagulations
                 and
                 extravasations
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Boars
                 Tusk
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Chrystal
                 Mineral
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Flower
                 of
                 Rhead
                 Poppy
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 Liquor
                 .
                 
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   you
                   may
                   give
                   Powder
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   jaw
                   of
                   the
                   Pike
                   Fish.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 this
                 place
                 belong
                 also
                 Preparations
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 often
                 given
                 with
                 success
                 
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Receipts
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Chrystal
                 Mineral
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 the
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 from
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   iij.
                
                 to
                 vj.
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ;
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Chrystal
                 Mineral
                 ,
                 and
                 Antimonium
                 Diaphoreticum
                 ,
                 or
                 Sweat-causing
                 Antimony
                 each
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Bezoar
                 Powder
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Medicins
                 whose
                 basis
                 is
                 a
                 fluid
                 or
                 sowerish
                 Sal
                 ,
                 is
                 given
                 in
                 Fevers
                 to
                 open
                 or
                 loosen
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Forms
                 following
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 drops
                 ,
                 from
                 iv
                 .
                 to
                 vj.
                 of
                 Carduus
                 Water
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 Treacle
                 Water
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Citron
                 juice
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   take
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Salt
                   or
                   Nitre
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   same
                   end
                   you
                   may
                   take
                
                 Cherbet
                 
                   made
                   of
                   Limons
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Spring
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   that
                   divine
                   Drink
                   ,
                   called
                
                 Potus
                 divinus
                 Palmarii
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 calcined
                 ,
                 or
                 Antimony
                 Diaphoretick
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 of
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 or
                 of
                 Salt
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 pound
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Mortar
                 of
                 Glass
                 and
                 dry
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 fixed
                 or
                 lixivial
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 ingredients
                 in
                 the
                 Compositions
                 of
                 Antidotes
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 likewise
                 Medicins
                 whose
                 Bases
                 or
                 Grounds
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 reckoned
                 great
                 enemies
                 to
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 numbered
                 among
                 Cordials
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 sake
                 I
                 propose
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 common
                 Medicin
                 ;
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Carduus
                 water
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 or
                 Oil
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 hours
                 before
                 the
                 Fit.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Citron
                 and
                 of
                 Wood
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ʒ
                 
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Limon
                 juice
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 continued
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 no
                 remissions
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Class
                 of
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 the
                 chiefest
                 ,
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 vital
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 sorts
                 and
                 Receipts
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 recount
                 them
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 them
                 onely
                 ,
                 this
                 Work
                 would
                 grow
                 to
                 a
                 vast
                 Volume
                 .
                 Of
                 such
                 Medicins
                 as
                 these
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 Treatises
                 extant
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 more
                 brief
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 Antidotes
                 are
                 either
                 Preservatives
                 or
                 Curers
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 such
                 select
                 Remedies
                 as
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 whilest
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 yet
                 in
                 health
                 against
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 any
                 Pestilence
                 or
                 Malignity
                 whatever
                 ,
                 omitting
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 what
                 is
                 usually
                 prescribed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cures
                 and
                 alteteration
                 
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 ambient
                 or
                 common
                 Air
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 before
                 you
                 choice
                 Forms
                 of
                 Prescriptions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 after
                 the
                 Contagion
                 hath
                 seized
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Antidotes
                   for
                   preserving
                   of
                   Health
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserve
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Rue
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   Mithridate
                   ,
                   and
                   Confectio
                   liberans
                   ,
                   
                   each
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   Confection
                   of
                   Jacinth
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   of
                   red
                   Pulvis
                   Pannonicus
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Vinegar
                   a
                   convenient
                   quantity
                   .
                   Make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Chesnut
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Virginy
                   Creeper
                   ,
                   of
                   Contrayerva
                   ,
                   choice
                   Zedoary
                   and
                   Species
                   Liberans
                   ,
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Camphire
                   ℈
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Sugar
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Bezoar
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   into
                   Tablets
                   ℥
                   vj.
                   according
                   to
                   Art
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   each
                   Tablet
                   to
                   be
                   ʒ
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Patient
                   eat
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   several
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Virginy
                   Creeper
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   and
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   three
                   pints
                   of
                   Spring
                   Water
                   till
                   
                   half
                   be
                   consumed
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   straining
                   of
                   which
                   add
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Honey
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Treacle
                   of
                   Andromachus
                   ℥
                   j.
                   dissolve
                   it
                   hot
                   and
                   close
                   and
                   strain
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   spoonfuls
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   melt
                   in
                   an
                   earthen
                   Pot
                   ,
                   then
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   
                   by
                   spoonfuls
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   stirring
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   grows
                   red
                   .
                   Then
                   add
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Aloes
                   ,
                   Myrrhe
                   ,
                   and
                   Olibanum
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Saffron
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   and
                   stir
                   them
                   again
                   for
                   a
                   quarter
                   of
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   incorporated
                   .
                   Then
                   when
                   the
                   mass
                   is
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Glass
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   melt
                   into
                   an
                   Oil
                   that
                   will
                   shine
                   and
                   be
                   as
                   pleasant
                   to
                   the
                   sight
                   as
                   a
                   Ruby
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   X.
                   or
                   XX.
                   drops
                   in
                   ℥
                   
                     j.
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   or
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Water
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   else
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Powder
                   pour
                   spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   (
                   rectified
                   upon
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Contrayerva
                   ,
                   or
                   Drakes
                   Root
                   and
                   Virginy
                   Creeper
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   iij.
                   fingers
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   out
                   a
                   Tincture
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Dose
                   is
                   XX.
                   or
                   XXX
                   .
                   drops
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Powder
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   and
                   pour
                   to
                   it
                   two
                   pints
                   of
                   generous
                   Wine
                   ,
                   dissolve
                   it
                   close
                   and
                   hot
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   a
                   spoonful
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   After
                   the
                   Party
                   is
                   infected
                   and
                   the
                   temper
                   is
                   vitiated
                   and
                   begins
                   to
                   corrupt
                   ,
                   you
                   
                   must
                   use
                   the
                   same
                   sort
                   of
                   Remedies
                   still
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   greater
                   Dose
                   ,
                   and
                   oftener
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   not
                   onely
                   Vinegars
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   fixed
                   Salts
                   of
                   Herbs
                   are
                   joined
                   with
                   Antidotes
                   to
                   good
                   purpose
                   ;
                   in
                   that
                   by
                   them
                   the
                   curdlings
                   of
                   the
                   Bloud
                   are
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   are
                   evaporated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   forced
                   back
                   into
                   their
                   due
                   mixture
                   ,
                   the
                   liquor
                   of
                   it
                   at
                   last
                   recovers
                   and
                   retaineth
                   its
                   former
                   condition
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   ends
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   are
                   an
                   innumerable
                   company
                   of
                   Medicins
                   in
                   many
                   Physick
                   Books
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   propose
                   but
                   onely
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Curing
                   Antidotes
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Water
                   ℥
                   
                     ij
                     .
                     ss
                  
                   .
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Vinegar
                   ℥
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Treacle
                   of
                   Andromachus
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   
                   mingle
                   them
                   by
                   shaking
                   them
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   ,
                   which
                   let
                   the
                   Party
                   take
                   and
                   sweat
                   upon
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Gascoign
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Roots
                   of
                   Contrayerva
                   ,
                   and
                   Virginy
                   Creeper
                   ,
                   each
                   ℈
                   j.
                   to
                   
                     XXV
                     .
                     gr
                  
                   .
                   
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Treacle
                   Water
                   ,
                   drinking
                   thereupon
                   a
                   small
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Cordial
                   Julap
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Toads
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   Powder
                   of
                   Claws
                   compound
                   .
                   each
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   Mineral
                   ʒ
                   ss
                   .
                   of
                   Treacle
                   of
                   Andromachus
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Camphire
                   
                     gr
                     .
                     vj.
                  
                   of
                   Bezoar
                   
                   Vinegar
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   you
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Water
                   of
                   Wood
                   Sorrel
                   ,
                   and
                   Dragons
                   wort
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   iv
                   .
                   of
                   Scordium
                   compounded
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   
                   of
                   Treacle
                   and
                   Bezoar
                   Water
                   ,
                   ●…ach
                   ℥
                   j.
                   of
                   Pearl
                   pulverized
                   ʒ
                   j.
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Clove-gilliflowers
                   
                   (
                   or
                   made
                   of
                   t●…e
                   juice
                   of
                   Citron
                   )
                   ℥
                   ij
                   .
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   xij
                   .
                   drops
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Julap
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   iij.
                   several
                   times
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   with
                   other
                   Medicins
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   Indispositions
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Cures
                   .
                
              
               
                 NOw
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 Cordial
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 vulgar●…y
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 improperly
                 called
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 next
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Indispositions
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 whereby
                 that
                 part
                 is
                 really
                 and
                 truly
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 requires
                 true
                 Cordial
                 Remedies
                 or
                 Hearts-ease
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 you
                 must
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 that
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Passio
                   Cardiaca
                
                 [
                 or
                 an
                 Indisposition
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ]
                 two
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 different
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 signified
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 Tremour
                 or
                 Trembling
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palpitation
                 or
                 Beating
                 thereof
                 :
                 in
                 both
                 which
                 Diseases
                 
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Pulse
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 inordinate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 convulsive
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 inordinacy
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 consisteth
                 in
                 the
                 quickness
                 of
                 its
                 vibrations
                 or
                 pulsings
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 in
                 the
                 vehemency
                 or
                 violence
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 inquire
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 endeavour
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 sometimes
                 so
                 vehement
                 and
                 excessive
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 
                 only
                 be
                 very
                 plainly
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 touch
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 often
                 heard
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 by
                 very
                 credible
                 Authors
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 violent
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 knocking
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 ribs
                 have
                 been
                 sometimes
                 broken
                 ;
                 or
                 (
                 in
                 younger
                 people
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 driven
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 protuberant
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Bump.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 motion
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 perceptible
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 senses
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 manifest
                 
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 what
                 part
                 is
                 so
                 moved
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 each
                 pulse
                 thereof
                 it
                 makes
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 to
                 start
                 out
                 .
                 I
                 suppose
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 learned
                 as
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 do
                 unanimously
                 agree
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 part
                 so
                 moved
                 and
                 strongly
                 beaten
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Heart
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 ask
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 onely
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 throbs
                 in
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 transgressing
                 the
                 usual
                 sphere
                 of
                 its
                 vibration
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 moved
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 assign
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Systole
                 or
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Contraction
                 or
                 Dilatation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Surely
                 not
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 because
                 whilest
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 eye-sight
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 diminished
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 its
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 the
                 Heart
                 returns
                 onely
                 to
                 its
                 natural
                 and
                 ordinary
                 situation
                 and
                 bigness
                 ,
                 and
                 remains
                 therein
                 for
                 some
                 small
                 time
                 .
                 Hence
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 vibration
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 increased
                 or
                 heightned
                 ,
                 cannot
                 beat
                 and
                 throb
                 so
                 outwardly
                 (
                 which
                 appe●…s
                 farther
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Fever
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 beats
                 most
                 vehemently
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 leap
                 outward
                 and
                 knock
                 against
                 the
                 ribs
                 )
                 I
                 formerly
                 suspected
                 that
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 convulsive
                 motion
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 pulsation
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 member
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 convulsive
                 agitation
                 ,
                 is
                 totally
                 raised
                 altogether
                 and
                 moved
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 understood
                 the
                 doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 I
                 presently
                 receded
                 from
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Heart
                 cannot
                 be
                 raised
                 or
                 carried
                 any
                 way
                 whatever
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 muscle
                 besides
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 moving
                 fibres
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 I
                 considered
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 more
                 seriously
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 came
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 to
                 exclude
                 or
                 press
                 the
                 bloud
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 cavities
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 point
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 sides
                 thereof
                 fall
                 in
                 and
                 are
                 drawn
                 nearer
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 bloud
                 cannot
                 immediately
                 at
                 every
                 systole
                 or
                 contraction
                 be
                 clearly
                 thrown
                 out
                 and
                 discharged
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 filled
                 to
                 the
                 heighth
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 extended
                 ,
                 will
                 leap
                 up
                 and
                 throb
                 with
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 reverberation
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 shaken
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Distemper
                 arises
                 sometimes
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 lately
                 
                 confirmed
                 from
                 an
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 .
                 A
                 famous
                 and
                 pious
                 Divine
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 for
                 several
                 fits
                 which
                 came
                 sometimes
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 at
                 l●…st
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 
                 with
                 it
                 continually
                 ,
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 besides
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 Moneths
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 worn
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 so
                 very
                 troublesome
                 a
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 When
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 appeared
                 immediately
                 swelled
                 with
                 congealed
                 bloud
                 ,
                 the
                 auricle
                 [
                 or
                 ear
                 ]
                 whereof
                 being
                 likewise
                 augmented
                 to
                 a
                 vast
                 extent
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 grumous
                 or
                 thick
                 gore
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 appeared
                 presently
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 black
                 ,
                 extravasaated
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 stagnant
                 bloud
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 admit
                 all
                 that
                 bloud
                 which
                 was
                 continually
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 ventricle
                 or
                 cavity
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 endeavoured
                 all
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 total
                 exclusion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 every
                 systole
                 or
                 contraction
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 together
                 inwardly
                 at
                 the
                 cone
                 or
                 tip
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 diminished
                 in
                 its
                 bigness
                 ,
                 the
                 basis
                 or
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 very
                 full
                 ,
                 struts
                 out
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 which
                 is
                 gathered
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 sticks
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 reverberated
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 beaten
                 back
                 ]
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 more
                 tumid
                 [
                 or
                 swollen
                 ]
                 through
                 the
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 auricle
                 ,
                 beats
                 more
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 raises
                 it self
                 outward
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 from
                 this
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 Palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Distemper
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 constant
                 and
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 wandering
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 infesting
                 the
                 Heart
                 by
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 it
                 ceases
                 .
                 Moreover
                 it
                 often
                 invades
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 whose
                 Lungs
                 are
                 sound
                 enough
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 consumptiveness
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 although
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 arise
                 from
                 divers
                 causes
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 takes
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 still
                 in
                 affecting
                 the
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 onely
                 beats
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 systole
                 or
                 contraction
                 thereof
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 cone
                 [
                 or
                 point
                 ]
                 and
                 sides
                 are
                 drawn
                 together
                 and
                 straitned
                 ,
                 the
                 base
                 [
                 or
                 bottom
                 ]
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 enlarged
                 and
                 swells
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 gathered
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 sticks
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 repurcussed
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 beaten
                 back
                 ]
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 somewhat
                 hindered
                 or
                 rebated
                 ,
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 heart
                 beats
                 vehemently
                 and
                 very
                 strongly
                 in
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Artery
                 in
                 the
                 Wrist
                 most
                 commonly
                 pulseth
                 very
                 languidly
                 and
                 weakly
                 ,
                 as
                 conveying
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 rivelet
                 or
                 stream
                 of
                 bloud
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 the
                 conjunct
                 or
                 immediate
                 cause
                 and
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 consists
                 altogether
                 in
                 a
                 stoppage
                 and
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 about
                 the
                 base
                 or
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 our
                 business
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 enquire
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 other
                 causes
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Disease
                 is
                 usually
                 produced
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 much
                 blame
                 the
                 fleshy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 the
                 proper
                 moving
                 fibres
                 thereof
                 ,
                 this
                 defect
                 seems
                 chiefly
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 vessels
                 joined
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 manifest
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 watery
                 bloud
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 boyl
                 up
                 and
                 be
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 as
                 Virgins
                 that
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Greensickness
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 or
                 Women
                 that
                 have
                 an
                 ill
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 almost
                 constantly
                 used
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 shock
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 any
                 extraordinary
                 quick
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 consists
                 of
                 dull
                 and
                 unactive
                 particles
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 freely
                 and
                 nimbly
                 thrown
                 out
                 of
                 
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 stays
                 and
                 stagnates
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 whensoever
                 the
                 heart
                 through
                 any
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 filled
                 more
                 plentifully
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 quantity
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 discharged
                 at
                 every
                 systole
                 or
                 contraction
                 ,
                 it
                 labours
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 force
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 casts
                 it
                 into
                 its
                 own
                 base
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 any
                 farther
                 ;
                 where
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 some
                 little
                 stay
                 ,
                 causeth
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 to
                 swell
                 ,
                 it
                 produceth
                 the
                 
                   Passio
                   Cardiaca
                
                 [
                 or
                 Indisposition
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ]
                 with
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 besides
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 doth
                 many
                 times
                 happen
                 to
                 some
                 persons
                 that
                 have
                 very
                 hot
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 apt
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 heated
                 or
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 ferment
                 .
                 
                 For
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 people
                 that
                 are
                 very
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Hypochondriack
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 convulsive
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 this
                 evil
                 is
                 frequent
                 and
                 familiar
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 justly
                 suspect
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 joining
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 obstruction
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 hindering
                 the
                 free
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 produces
                 the
                 palpitation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 the
                 Story
                 just
                 now
                 cited
                 ,
                 doth
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 shutting
                 or
                 filling
                 of
                 those
                 vessels
                 ,
                 caused
                 several
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 may
                 produce
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 used
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 to
                 drink
                 strong
                 ,
                 old
                 Beer
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 underwent
                 
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distemper
                 :
                 which
                 person
                 afterward
                 dying
                 of
                 a
                 mortification
                 in
                 his
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 with
                 continual
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 languishment
                 of
                 his
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 symptoms
                 ;
                 I
                 opened
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 body
                 or
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Artery
                 
                 just
                 without
                 the
                 heart
                 as
                 hard
                 as
                 any
                 bone
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 any
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 compressed
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 there
                 being
                 onely
                 a
                 crevice
                 left
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 could
                 hardly
                 flow
                 forth
                 with
                 half
                 the
                 torrent
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 justly
                 ascribed
                 the
                 palpitation
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 was
                 frequently
                 troubled
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 cause
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 this
                 indisposition
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 
                 bloud
                 that
                 thickneth
                 in
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 vessels
                 thereunto
                 appertaining
                 ,
                 and
                 hardeneth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 fleshy
                 bits
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 accompanied
                 
                 with
                 other
                 convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 just
                 now
                 hinted
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 likewise
                 suspect
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 is
                 sometimes
                 meerly
                 convulsive
                 .
                 I
                 formerly
                 (
                 in
                 my
                 Book
                 called
                 Neurologia
                 ,
                 [
                 or
                 a
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ]
                 )
                 demonstrated
                 from
                 Anatomical
                 Observations
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Nerves
                 and
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 did
                 embrace
                 and
                 encompass
                 the
                 trunks
                 of
                 the
                 arteries
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 about
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 actions
                 whereof
                 I
                 thought
                 were
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 different
                 boylings
                 ,
                 fluxes
                 ,
                 and
                 refluxes
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 stagnations
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 usually
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 vehement
                 passions
                 of
                 anger
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 joy
                 ,
                 sadness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 indispositions
                 ,
                 may
                 thereby
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 forth
                 as
                 those
                 small
                 lines
                 or
                 cords
                 of
                 Nerves
                 do
                 variously
                 streighten
                 ,
                 compress
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 quite
                 shut
                 these
                 bloud-carrying
                 vessels
                 .
                 Moreover
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 improbable
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 Palpitation
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 do
                 sometimes
                 arise
                 from
                 those
                 vessels
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 convulsion
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 too
                 long
                 streightned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 hinder
                 the
                 free
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Indeed
                 I
                 impute
                 (
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 good
                 ground
                 too
                 )
                 not
                 onely
                 this
                 but
                 also
                 those
                 other
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 bringing
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 ought
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 that
                 opinion
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 more
                 exactly
                 weighed
                 the
                 uses
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 their
                 branches
                 did
                 either
                 draw
                 or
                 streighten
                 the
                 parts
                 one
                 jot
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 whole
                 affair
                 was
                 performed
                 altogether
                 by
                 the
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 nerves
                 did
                 onely
                 convey
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 of
                 spirits
                 and
                 instincts
                 or
                 inclinations
                 to
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 new
                 motions
                 ,
                 into
                 these
                 moving
                 parts
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 to
                 the
                 membranous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 perception
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 therefore
                 I
                 seriously
                 inquired
                 for
                 what
                 uses
                 so
                 many
                 nerves
                 as
                 are
                 disseminated
                 through
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 should
                 serve
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 those
                 Arteries
                 
                 contract
                 and
                 extend
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 parts
                 about
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 their
                 motion
                 both
                 natural
                 and
                 forced
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 supplies
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 their
                 inclinations
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 them
                 by
                 those
                 nerves
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 from
                 Anatomical
                 Observations
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 middlemost
                 coat
                 of
                 every
                 Artery
                 ,
                 is
                 manifestly
                 muscular
                 ,
                 and
                 consists
                 throughout
                 of
                 fleshy
                 fibres
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 those
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Guts
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 entrals
                 .
                 Which
                 annular
                 fibres
                 ,
                 encompassing
                 the
                 body
                 or
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 row
                 of
                 small
                 hairs
                 ,
                 have
                 ,
                 without
                 question
                 ,
                 their
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 or
                 Contractions
                 and
                 Extensions
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 heart
                 it self
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 these
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 are
                 successively
                 
                 and
                 regularly
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 bloud
                 be
                 rapidly
                 driven
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 into
                 another
                 .
                 Where
                 fore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 nothing
                 that
                 some
                 Physicians
                 have
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Arteries
                 also
                 a
                 pulsifick
                 faculty
                 ,
                 or
                 power
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 pulse
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 improbable
                 that
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 a
                 Syringe
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 likely
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 an
                 artery
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 contracted
                 after
                 every
                 wave
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 doth
                 through
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 push
                 it
                 still
                 onward
                 through
                 lesser
                 rivelets
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 contracted
                 spaces
                 ?
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 driving
                 the
                 bloud
                 about
                 in
                 equal
                 proportion
                 ,
                 the
                 Arteries
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 constant
                 turns
                 of
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 or
                 Contractions
                 and
                 Dilatations
                 .
                 Which
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 swift
                 and
                 quicker
                 than
                 the
                 twinkling
                 of
                 ones
                 eye
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 performed
                 successively
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 arterial
                 Pipe
                 or
                 Conduit
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 that
                 we
                 observe
                 the
                 equal
                 
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 to
                 be
                 diversly
                 interrupted
                 and
                 disturbed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 indispositions
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 necessarily
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 this
                 alone
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 instinct
                 which
                 is
                 conveyed
                 into
                 the
                 moving
                 fibres
                 through
                 the
                 nerves
                 )
                 being
                 suddenly
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 streightned
                 ,
                 do
                 either
                 stop
                 and
                 restrain
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 push
                 it
                 forward
                 more
                 impetuously
                 .
                 In
                 fear
                 ,
                 sudden
                 grief
                 ,
                 shame
                 ,
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Passions
                 ,
                 which
                 cause
                 a
                 great
                 consternation
                 or
                 confusion
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 is
                 so
                 contracted
                 and
                 streightned
                 by
                 those
                 fibres
                 which
                 are
                 suddenly
                 and
                 long
                 compressed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 gushes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 with
                 great
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 in
                 small
                 portions
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 from
                 the
                 gathering
                 and
                 stagnation
                 of
                 it
                 therein
                 ,
                 great
                 disturbance
                 and
                 oppression
                 doth
                 presently
                 proceed
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 this
                 stoppage
                 of
                 
                 the
                 bloud
                 there
                 succeed
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 vehement
                 pulsation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 throw
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 of
                 necessity
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 which
                 at
                 every
                 systole
                 or
                 contraction
                 is
                 cast
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 repelled
                 ,
                 those
                 parts
                 must
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 distended
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 must
                 cause
                 the
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 vehement
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 produce
                 this
                 distemper
                 in
                 most
                 people
                 ,
                 so
                 Hypochondriacal
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 inclined
                 to
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 feel
                 the
                 torment
                 of
                 
                 it
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 cause
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Bowel
                 nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 beset
                 with
                 morbifick
                 [
                 or
                 diseased
                 matter
                 ]
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 such
                 matter
                 being
                 moved
                 through
                 fulness
                 or
                 irritation
                 ,
                 puts
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 those
                 parts
                 and
                 the
                 parts
                 adjacent
                 very
                 commonly
                 into
                 convulsions
                 and
                 inordinate
                 contractions
                 ,
                 it
                 frequently
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 nerves
                 which
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Heart-arteries
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fibres
                 also
                 of
                 these
                 vessels
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 convulsions
                 and
                 contracted
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 produce
                 the
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 are
                 irritated
                 or
                 disturbed
                 by
                 a
                 near
                 or
                 remote
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 that
                 settles
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 about
                 the
                 heart
                 or
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 palpitation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 deduced
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 it
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 various
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Cure
                 thereof
                 ought
                 likewise
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 different
                 ways
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 some
                 people
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 kinds
                 of
                 Remedies
                 which
                 being
                 vulgarly
                 called
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 refresh
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 afford
                 strength
                 to
                 it
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 contrary
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 common
                 experience
                 also
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 proceedeth
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 ill
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 or
                 indisposition
                 of
                 the
                 arteries
                 belonging
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 touched
                 upon
                 both
                 the
                 several
                 ways
                 of
                 their
                 affecting
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 accommodate
                 or
                 apply
                 to
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 a
                 proper
                 Method
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 select
                 Receipts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 this
                 Disease
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 illness
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 chiefly
                 to
                 exalt
                 or
                 raise
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 watery
                 ,
                 and
                 unapt
                 to
                 be
                 heated
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 ferment
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 relieve
                 or
                 augment
                 the
                 active
                 principles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 depressed
                 or
                 weakened
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 spirituous
                 and
                 salt
                 Medicins
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 especially
                 chalybeate
                 ones
                 ,
                 do
                 conduce
                 .
                 Besides
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 refer
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 such
                 remedies
                 as
                 are
                 usually
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 Greensickness
                 ,
                 Leucophlegmatia
                 [
                 or
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 caused
                 by
                 abundance
                 of
                 white
                 phlegm
                 ]
                 and
                 the
                 colder
                 sort
                 of
                 Scurvey
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Roman
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 yellow
                 rind
                 of
                 Oranges
                 and
                 Limons
                 ,
                 each
                 
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Winters
                 Bark
                 pulverized
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Species
                 Diacurcumae
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Steel
                 prepared
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ʒ
                 
                   i.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Citron
                 rind
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 and
                 at
                 5
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 drinking
                 thereupon
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julap
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 and
                 walk
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Cuckow-pintle
                 Leaves
                 one
                 pint
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Penny-royal
                 ,
                 and
                 Hyssop
                 ,
                 each
                 
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 of
                 Water
                 of
                 Worms
                 and
                 of
                 Snails
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Aqua
                 Mirabilis
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ℥
                 j.
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ℥
                 j.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 20
                 to
                 25
                 drops
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Julap
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 place
                 also
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 the
                 
                   Tincture
                   or
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Steel
                
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 
                   Elixir
                   Proprietatis
                
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ariseth
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 much
                 stronger
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 indisposed
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 fault
                 is
                 either
                 an
                 Obstruction
                 or
                 Convulsiveness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Distempers
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 continual
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 incurable
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 consumption
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 being
                 half
                 filled
                 up
                 or
                 compressed
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 bony
                 swelling
                 or
                 excrescence
                 .
                 Which
                 sort
                 of
                 causes
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 be
                 perfectly
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 rather
                 take
                 care
                 onely
                 that
                 ease
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Patient
                 by
                 sleepy
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 preserved
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 misery
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 improbable
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 just
                 now
                 hinted
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Arteries
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 filled
                 up
                 sometimes
                 by
                 a
                 polypous
                 or
                 corrupt
                 matter
                 that
                 settles
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 usually
                 generated
                 within
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 the
                 free
                 and
                 total
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 hindered
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 distinguish
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 rare
                 and
                 unusual
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 suspition
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 saline
                 Medicins
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 most
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 such
                 chiefly
                 as
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 volatile
                 or
                 acid
                 Salt
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 use
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 try
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 business
                 )
                 apply
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 compounded
                 ,
                 viz.
                 distilled
                 with
                 Woodlice
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 against
                 an
                 Asthma
                 [
                 a
                 Disease
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 that
                 stops
                 the
                 breath
                 ]
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 15
                 to
                 20
                 Drops
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Julap
                 or
                 Distilled
                 Water
                 that
                 is
                 proper
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 you
                 may
                 try
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 Sculls
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 or
                 Vitriol
                 distilled
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 cohobated
                 or
                 redistilled
                 with
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Pneumonick
                 herbs
                 [
                 or
                 herbs
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ]
                 ʒ
                 iij.
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 15
                 to
                 20
                 drops
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 uses
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 of
                 Guiacum
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Box
                 ,
                 are
                 usually
                 prepared
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 convulsive
                 Indisposition
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 
                 usually
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 illness
                 as
                 other
                 hypochondriacal
                 or
                 asthmatical
                 maladies
                 are
                 .
                 The
                 Cure
                 whereof
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 by
                 Remedies
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 against
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 some
                 distinction
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Disease
                 happens
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 an
                 hot
                 or
                 a
                 cold
                 temperament
                 of
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   the
                   following
                   Medicins
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Amber
                   Armoniack
                   ʒ
                   iij.
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   15
                   to
                   20
                   drops
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Julap
                   ,
                   or
                   distilled
                   Water
                   that
                   is
                   appropriated
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   you
                   may
                   give
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   Steel
                   ,
                   or
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   at
                   several
                   times
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     trembling
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     trembling
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     (
                     which
                     goes
                     also
                     under
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Passio
                       Cardiaca
                    
                     [
                     or
                     Indisposition
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ]
                     is
                     a
                     distinct
                     ,
                     nay
                     a
                     quite
                     different
                     Disease
                     from
                     the
                     
                     Palpitation
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     For
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     fleshy
                     or
                     moving
                     fibres
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     it self
                     onely
                     seem
                     to
                     be
                     affected
                     ,
                     nor
                     doth
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                     lie
                     in
                     the
                     Bloud
                     or
                     the
                     Arteries
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     this
                     other
                     Malady
                     [
                     of
                     the
                     Palpitation
                     ]
                     it
                     doth
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     trembling
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     may
                     be
                     very
                     well
                     described
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Convulsive
                     twinging
                     ,
                     
                     or
                     rather
                     trepidation
                     of
                     the
                     flesh
                     thereof
                     ;
                     whereby
                     the
                     motive
                     fibres
                     make
                     very
                     quick
                     ,
                     but
                     abrupt
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     half
                     turns
                     of
                     their
                     systoles
                     and
                     diastoles
                     ,
                     or
                     contractions
                     and
                     dilatations
                     ,
                     with
                     great
                     speed
                     ,
                     but
                     contracted
                     onely
                     half
                     way
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     Bloud
                     cannot
                     be
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     cavities
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     or
                     carried
                     out
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     exceeding
                     small
                     portions
                     .
                  
                   
                     Seeing
                     this
                     Disease
                     is
                     a
                     convulsive
                     motion
                     of
                     a
                     certain
                     muscle
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     
                     for
                     the
                     more
                     full
                     understanding
                     of
                     it
                     we
                     should
                     refer
                     to
                     this
                     place
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     elsewhere
                     discoursed
                     concerning
                     the
                     Motion
                     of
                     Muscles
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     said
                     of
                     Convulsive
                     Distempers
                     .
                     Nor
                     will
                     I
                     be
                     tedious
                     in
                     repetitions
                     ;
                     onely
                     observe
                     in
                     one
                     word
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     muscle
                     consists
                     of
                     two
                     tendons
                     and
                     a
                     fleshy
                     belly
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     
                     contraction
                     there
                     of
                     is
                     performed
                     by
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     leaping
                     forth
                     from
                     the
                     fibres
                     of
                     both
                     those
                     tendons
                     into
                     the
                     fleshy
                     ones
                     ,
                     which
                     whilest
                     they
                     blow
                     up
                     ,
                     or
                     inflate
                     ,
                     and
                     tumifie
                     [
                     or
                     make
                     to
                     swell
                     ]
                     they
                     thereby
                     shorten
                     and
                     contract
                     them
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     that
                     motion
                     is
                     over
                     ,
                     the
                     spirits
                     return
                     into
                     the
                     tendons
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     fleshy
                     fibres
                     are
                     relaxed
                     ,
                     or
                     slackened
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     Since
                     the
                     moving
                     faculty
                     is
                     twofold
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     either
                     voluntary
                     ,
                     or
                     meerly
                     natural
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     I
                     observe
                     that
                     the
                     spirits
                     are
                     called
                     forth
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     tendons
                     into
                     the
                     fleshy
                     fibres
                     by
                     the
                     command
                     of
                     the
                     Appetite
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     remain
                     within
                     them
                     in
                     action
                     ,
                     till
                     by
                     its
                     order
                     they
                     are
                     dismissed
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     that
                     they
                     return
                     into
                     the
                     tendons
                     and
                     are
                     at
                     quiet
                     ,
                     till
                     they
                     are
                     again
                     commanded
                     forth
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     times
                     of
                     their
                     motion
                     
                     and
                     rest
                     are
                     unequal
                     ,
                     uncertain
                     ,
                     and
                     variously
                     determined
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     our
                     pleasure
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     mere
                     natural
                     way
                     it
                     is
                     quite
                     otherwise
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     are
                     discharged
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     tendons
                     into
                     the
                     fleshy
                     parts
                     with
                     a
                     perpetual
                     or
                     constant
                     reciprocation
                     [
                     or
                     motion
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     ]
                     and
                     having
                     made
                     a
                     short
                     contraction
                     in
                     them
                     flow
                     back
                     immediately
                     out
                     of
                     these
                     into
                     those
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     on
                     the
                     contrary
                     :
                     after
                     which
                     manner
                     the
                     heart
                     it self
                     ,
                     the
                     Arteries
                     and
                     Organs
                     [
                     or
                     instruments
                     ]
                     of
                     respiration
                     ,
                     yea
                     the
                     fleshy
                     fibres
                     of
                     the
                     Stomach
                     and
                     the
                     Guts
                     also
                     ,
                     (
                     unless
                     their
                     objects
                     are
                     otherwise
                     determined
                     )
                     are
                     agitated
                     [
                     or
                     moved
                     ]
                     by
                     perpetual
                     Systoles
                     and
                     Diastoles
                     [
                     or
                     Contractions
                     and
                     Dilatations
                     .
                     ]
                  
                   
                     According
                     to
                     these
                     ordinary
                     courses
                     are
                     the
                     actions
                     of
                     both
                     those
                     moving
                     faculties
                     performed
                     .
                     Which
                     notwithstanding
                     ,
                     according
                     as
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     executors
                     of
                     such
                     motions
                     ,
                     stand
                     variously
                     affected
                     ,
                     are
                     usually
                     perverted
                     or
                     disturbed
                     in
                     several
                     manners
                     .
                     For
                     it
                     is
                     sufficiently
                     evident
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     instinct
                     of
                     every
                     contractive
                     motion
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     performed
                     by
                     any
                     muscle
                     ,
                     is
                     conveyed
                     by
                     the
                     nerves
                     from
                     the
                     Brain
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Cerebellum
                     [
                     the
                     hinder
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ]
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     command
                     of
                     the
                     appetite
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     necessity
                     of
                     nature
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     that
                     are
                     within
                     the
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     nerves
                     ,
                     being
                     excited
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     impression
                     made
                     upon
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                     and
                     moved
                     in
                     their
                     whole
                     train
                     ,
                     do
                     presently
                     rouze
                     up
                     the
                     others
                     that
                     inhabit
                     in
                     the
                     tendons
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     like
                     motion
                     ;
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     almost
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     a
                     man
                     should
                     set
                     fire
                     to
                     several
                     heaps
                     of
                     Gunpowder
                     at
                     a
                     distance
                     with
                     a
                     lighted
                     match
                     .
                     As
                     long
                     therefore
                     as
                     those
                     spirits
                     ,
                     both
                     at
                     their
                     original
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     within
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     in
                     their
                     conveyances
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     nerves
                     ,
                     as
                     likewise
                     at
                     the
                     end
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     are
                     planted
                     within
                     the
                     tendons
                     ,
                     are
                     regular
                     and
                     orderly
                     ;
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     them
                     form
                     the
                     instinct
                     of
                     [
                     or
                     inclination
                     to
                     ]
                     each
                     motion
                     ;
                     the
                     second
                     convey
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     third
                     at
                     last
                     put
                     it
                     in
                     execution
                     :
                     but
                     if
                     the
                     spirits
                     
                     that
                     are
                     designed
                     for
                     motion
                     ,
                     are
                     preternaturally
                     [
                     or
                     unusually
                     ]
                     affected
                     in
                     any
                     part
                     ,
                     and
                     forced
                     into
                     disorders
                     ,
                     immediately
                     thereupon
                     convulsive
                     motions
                     are
                     raised
                     in
                     the
                     respective
                     members
                     or
                     muscles
                     .
                     After
                     what
                     manner
                     through
                     any
                     morbifick
                     cause
                     ,
                     Convulsions
                     happen
                     near
                     the
                     original
                     of
                     the
                     nerves
                     in
                     the
                     head
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     what
                     manner
                     also
                     ,
                     through
                     its
                     being
                     setled
                     within
                     the
                     nervous
                     passages
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     caused
                     elsewhere
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     at
                     large
                     declared
                     in
                     another
                     place
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     
                     spirits
                     that
                     flow
                     within
                     the
                     nerves
                     being
                     irritated
                     or
                     disturbed
                     by
                     some
                     preternatural
                     and
                     vehement
                     cause
                     (
                     and
                     pierced
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     or
                     stung
                     by
                     a
                     Breez
                     or
                     Gadfly
                     ,
                     whilest
                     they
                     run
                     swiftly
                     into
                     these
                     or
                     those
                     parts
                     )
                     carry
                     unnatural
                     and
                     false
                     signals
                     of
                     such
                     motions
                     ,
                     as
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     performed
                     ,
                     it
                     must
                     of
                     necessity
                     follow
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     will
                     happen
                     contractions
                     ,
                     or
                     violent
                     and
                     convulsive
                     distentions
                     in
                     some
                     or
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     muscles
                     ,
                     or
                     membranes
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     clearly
                     laid
                     down
                     the
                     several
                     sorts
                     and
                     true
                     natures
                     of
                     these
                     kinds
                     of
                     Indispositions
                     in
                     my
                     Book
                     called
                     Spasmologia
                     [
                     or
                     a
                     Treatise
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ]
                     ;
                     but
                     yet
                     ,
                     having
                     there
                     permitted
                     something
                     that
                     makes
                     for
                     our
                     present
                     purpose
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     here
                     
                     further
                     observe
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     are
                     other
                     sorts
                     of
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                     which
                     without
                     any
                     present
                     or
                     great
                     indisposition
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     or
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     arise
                     chiefly
                     and
                     almost
                     onely
                     from
                     the
                     faultiness
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     spirits
                     that
                     are
                     inhabitants
                     in
                     the
                     very
                     tendons
                     themselves
                     .
                  
                   
                     Of
                     this
                     singular
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     private
                     Indisposition
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     ,
                     two
                     sorts
                     that
                     offer
                     
                     themselves
                     to
                     our
                     observation
                     .
                     The
                     one
                     is
                     commonly
                     known
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     spirits
                     oftentimes
                     without
                     any
                     command
                     [
                     from
                     the
                     appetite
                     ]
                     gush
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     tendons
                     ,
                     and
                     blowing
                     up
                     the
                     fleshy
                     fibres
                     strongly
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     some
                     disturbance
                     ,
                     do
                     not
                     quickly
                     or
                     easily
                     retire
                     .
                     The
                     other
                     ,
                     though
                     less
                     notable
                     ,
                     yet
                     is
                     frequently
                     seen
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     which
                     the
                     spirits
                     of
                     the
                     muscles
                     cannot
                     remain
                     long
                     either
                     within
                     the
                     tendons
                     or
                     within
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     but
                     being
                     excessively
                     disquieted
                     ,
                     make
                     excursions
                     and
                     incursions
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     one
                     into
                     the
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     contrariwise
                     ,
                     very
                     frequently
                     ,
                     but
                     weakly
                     still
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     disorder
                     ,
                     even
                     against
                     the
                     inclination
                     of
                     the
                     Appetite
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     Nature
                     .
                     Concerning
                     these
                     Convulsive
                     Indispositions
                     (
                     because
                     as
                     yet
                     they
                     remain
                     almost
                     untouched
                     by
                     most
                     other
                     Physicians
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     them
                     conduces
                     very
                     much
                     to
                     the
                     explication
                     of
                     the
                     Nature
                     and
                     Causes
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Passio
                       Cardiaca
                    
                     [
                     or
                     Indisposition
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ]
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     worth
                     while
                     here
                     to
                     subjoin
                     some
                     few
                     words
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     foreign
                     to
                     my
                     design
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     a
                     digression
                     [
                     i.
                     e.
                     going
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     .
                     ]
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Indisposition
                     of
                     these
                     two
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     Greek
                     is
                     properly
                     called
                     
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                       〈◊〉
                    
                     (
                     and
                     is
                     usually
                     both
                     in
                     ours
                     and
                     the
                     French
                     Tongue
                     ,
                     known
                     by
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     the
                     Cramp
                     )
                     arises
                     most
                     commonly
                     from
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     without
                     any
                     bidding
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     flow
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     tendons
                     (
                     one
                     or
                     both
                     together
                     )
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     accord
                     into
                     the
                     belly
                     of
                     the
                     muscle
                     ;
                     whence
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     commonly
                     with
                     any
                     speed
                     return
                     ,
                     but
                     staying
                     a
                     long
                     time
                     within
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     blow
                     up
                     [
                     or
                     inflate
                     ]
                     them
                     very
                     excessively
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     them
                     extraordinary
                     
                     contractive
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     seeing
                     the
                     other
                     muscles
                     do
                     not
                     either
                     give
                     way
                     to
                     these
                     ,
                     or
                     conspire
                     with
                     them
                     in
                     their
                     contraction
                     ,
                     the
                     part
                     grows
                     stiff
                     ,
                     strained
                     with
                     the
                     greatest
                     pain
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     .
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     this
                     is
                     a
                     certain
                     heterogeneous
                     or
                     strange
                     flatulent
                     kind
                     of
                     matter
                     ,
                     which
                     descending
                     through
                     the
                     nervous
                     passages
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     juice
                     thereof
                     ,
                     into
                     the
                     muscles
                     ,
                     and
                     sticking
                     to
                     the
                     spirits
                     ,
                     makes
                     them
                     elastical
                     or
                     springy
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     obstinate
                     too
                     ;
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     be
                     contained
                     within
                     the
                     tendinous
                     fibres
                     ,
                     but
                     desiring
                     greater
                     space
                     to
                     move
                     ,
                     run
                     out
                     into
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     and
                     remain
                     there
                     till
                     the
                     tumour
                     or
                     swelling
                     of
                     them
                     is
                     allayed
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     To
                     that
                     latter
                     sort
                     of
                     Convulsive
                     Motion
                     properly
                     belongs
                     the
                     Passion
                     or
                     Trembling
                     
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     this
                     place
                     you
                     may
                     refer
                     that
                     Indisposition
                     which
                     is
                     vulgarly
                     known
                     ,
                     and
                     familiar
                     to
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     People
                     ;
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     that
                     sometimes
                     they
                     feel
                     very
                     frequent
                     and
                     equal
                     shootings
                     or
                     trepidations
                     of
                     any
                     muscle
                     ,
                     suppose
                     in
                     the
                     Lip
                     ,
                     Cheek
                     ,
                     Eyes
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     members
                     :
                     which
                     when
                     they
                     have
                     lasted
                     perchance
                     for
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     minutes
                     ,
                     cease
                     of
                     themselves
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     long
                     ago
                     since
                     I
                     was
                     advised
                     with
                     ,
                     by
                     Letters
                     sent
                     hither
                     cut
                     of
                     France
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     case
                     of
                     a
                     certain
                     person
                     of
                     quality
                     ,
                     whose
                     Muscles
                     were
                     all
                     almost
                     perpetually
                     throughout
                     his
                     whole
                     body
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     trembling
                     condition
                     ;
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     the
                     outward
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     flesh
                     leaped
                     up
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     on
                     every
                     side
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     exactly
                     imitate
                     the
                     vibrations
                     or
                     pulses
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     true
                     nature
                     of
                     these
                     Indispositions
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     of
                     the
                     Trembling
                     in
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     seemeth
                     to
                     consist
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     belonging
                     to
                     any
                     muscle
                     ,
                     being
                     disturbed
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     set
                     on
                     gadding
                     ,
                     gush
                     forth
                     continually
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     tendons
                     into
                     the
                     flesh
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     return
                     ,
                     perpetually
                     repeating
                     their
                     excursions
                     and
                     incursions
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     when
                     they
                     go
                     forth
                     with
                     onely
                     small
                     forces
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     not
                     fully
                     to
                     blow
                     up
                     the
                     fibres
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     stay
                     but
                     a
                     very
                     small
                     while
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     cause
                     endeavours
                     to
                     move
                     ,
                     which
                     though
                     they
                     are
                     extraordinary
                     frequent
                     ,
                     yet
                     they
                     are
                     but
                     weak
                     and
                     very
                     little
                     ;
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     the
                     members
                     and
                     limbs
                     are
                     not
                     moved
                     from
                     place
                     to
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     muscles
                     being
                     so
                     perpetually
                     agitated
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     whilest
                     the
                     trembling
                     thereof
                     remains
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     swiftly
                     concussed
                     or
                     shaken
                     ,
                     yet
                     can
                     scarcely
                     or
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     drive
                     about
                     the
                     bloud
                     ;
                     as
                     plainly
                     appears
                     from
                     the
                     smalness
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     trembling
                     of
                     the
                     Pulse
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     faintness
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     parts
                     .
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     causes
                     of
                     these
                     Distempers
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     the
                     conjunct
                     or
                     immediate
                     and
                     
                     the
                     original
                     causes
                     from
                     whence
                     the
                     spirits
                     in
                     the
                     muscles
                     grow
                     so
                     unsteddy
                     ,
                     or
                     gain
                     that
                     desultory
                     [
                     or
                     unconstant
                     ]
                     quality
                     ,
                     it
                     seems
                     ,
                     that
                     some
                     heterogeneous
                     and
                     elastical
                     matter
                     that
                     is
                     transmitted
                     through
                     the
                     Brain
                     and
                     the
                     nervous
                     passages
                     ,
                     is
                     at
                     last
                     discharged
                     into
                     the
                     muscles
                     and
                     their
                     rendinous
                     extremities
                     ;
                     where
                     ,
                     growing
                     or
                     sticking
                     presently
                     to
                     the
                     spirits
                     ,
                     it
                     irritates
                     them
                     exceedingly
                     ,
                     and
                     sets
                     them
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     a
                     madding
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     rest
                     in
                     any
                     one
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     run
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     continually
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     either
                     omit
                     ,
                     or
                     do
                     not
                     strenuously
                     perform
                     their
                     due
                     offices
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Trembling
                     in
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     is
                     commonly
                     imputed
                     to
                     the
                     Spleen
                     ;
                     
                     for
                     it
                     is
                     commonly
                     supposed
                     ,
                     that
                     from
                     this
                     the
                     Entrals
                     being
                     obstructed
                     ,
                     or
                     otherwise
                     out
                     of
                     order
                     ,
                     ill
                     vapours
                     are
                     raised
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ;
                     which
                     smiting
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     compel
                     it
                     to
                     shake
                     and
                     tremble
                     in
                     that
                     manner
                     ,
                     yea
                     make
                     it
                     stiff
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     with
                     cold
                     .
                     The
                     belief
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     the
                     probability
                     of
                     this
                     opinion
                     is
                     built
                     upon
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     hypochondriacal
                     (
                     or
                     which
                     is
                     almost
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     ,
                     splenetick
                     )
                     persons
                     are
                     very
                     subject
                     to
                     this
                     Disease
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     .
                     What
                     and
                     how
                     great
                     the
                     influence
                     of
                     the
                     Spleen
                     is
                     upon
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     formerly
                     and
                     largely
                     declared
                     .
                     From
                     which
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     from
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     just
                     now
                     said
                     ,
                     it
                     sufficiently
                     appears
                     ,
                     that
                     that
                     opinion
                     ,
                     though
                     never
                     so
                     commonly
                     receiyed
                     ,
                     
                     concerning
                     the
                     Hearts
                     being
                     affected
                     or
                     disturbed
                     by
                     vapours
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     trifling
                     one
                     ,
                     and
                     altogether
                     erroneous
                     .
                     But
                     whereas
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     taken
                     commonly
                     for
                     splenetick
                     and
                     likewise
                     hysterical
                     people
                     ,
                     are
                     so
                     commonly
                     troubled
                     with
                     the
                     trembling
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     is
                     from
                     that
                     great
                     affinity
                     and
                     intimate
                     communication
                     which
                     there
                     is
                     between
                     the
                     bowel
                     nerves
                     and
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ;
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     not
                     onely
                     the
                     disturbance
                     of
                     one
                     part
                     makes
                     the
                     other
                     sympathize
                     or
                     consent
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     if
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     the
                     convulsive
                     matter
                     gets
                     into
                     the
                     branches
                     of
                     the
                     nerves
                     that
                     belong
                     to
                     the
                     Spleen
                     or
                     Bowels
                     of
                     the
                     lowest
                     Belly
                     ,
                     it
                     seldom
                     happens
                     but
                     that
                     it
                     seizes
                     also
                     upon
                     the
                     nerves
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     .
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     curing
                     this
                     Trembling
                     in
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     Distemper
                     meerly
                     
                     convulsive
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     reason
                     ,
                     not
                     cordial
                     Remedies
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     cephalick
                     ones
                     (
                     or
                     such
                     as
                     affect
                     the
                     head
                     and
                     nerves
                     )
                     are
                     most
                     proper
                     ;
                     which
                     notwithstanding
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     either
                     hotter
                     or
                     colder
                     ,
                     or
                     sometimes
                     of
                     one
                     and
                     sometimes
                     of
                     another
                     nature
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     temper
                     and
                     constitution
                     of
                     the
                     Patient
                     .
                     To
                     make
                     short
                     of
                     the
                     matter
                     ,
                     seeing
                     three
                     sorts
                     of
                     Remedies
                     are
                     usually
                     most
                     beneficial
                     in
                     this
                     Distemper
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     made
                     of
                     Shells
                     ,
                     of
                     Steel
                     ,
                     or
                     impregnated
                     with
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     lay
                     down
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     some
                     Receipts
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     ways
                     to
                     use
                     each
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     First
                     therefore
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     made
                     provision
                     by
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     purge
                     the
                     whole
                     body
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     a
                     choice
                     of
                     such
                     Physick
                     as
                     seems
                     of
                     most
                     use
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     prescribe
                     in
                     manner
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Coral
                     prepared
                     and
                     of
                     Pearl
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     both
                     sorts
                     of
                     Bezoar
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     
                     whitest
                     Amber
                     ℈
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Ambergrise
                     ℈
                     j.
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     with
                     Distilled
                     Water
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Julap
                     appropriated
                     for
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Powder
                     of
                     Claws
                     compounded
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Powder
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     the
                     male
                     Paeony
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     dead
                     mans
                     Scull
                     prepared
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     the
                     Flowers
                     of
                     the
                     male
                     Peony
                     and
                     of
                     Lilly
                     of
                     the
                     Valley
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     the
                     same
                     way
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Ivory
                     and
                     red
                     Coral
                     pulverized
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     of
                     Species
                     Diambrae
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     the
                     whitest
                     
                     Sugar
                     dissolved
                     in
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     of
                     Orange-flower
                     Water
                     ,
                     and
                     baked
                     into
                     Tablets
                     ℥
                     vij
                     .
                     Make
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     Art
                     ,
                     the
                     weight
                     of
                     each
                     Tablet
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     Party
                     eat
                     one
                     or
                     two
                     several
                     times
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     will.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Flowers
                     of
                     Lilly
                     of
                     the
                     Valley
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     of
                     Powder
                     of
                     Coral
                     prepared
                     ,
                     
                     of
                     Pearl
                     ,
                     Ivory
                     ,
                     and
                     Crabs
                     eyes
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     
                       j.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     of
                     Mars
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     a
                     convenient
                     quantity
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Coral
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     an
                     Electuary
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     from
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     to
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     drinking
                     thereupon
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Julap
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Orange-flower
                     Water
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     whole
                     Citron
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     of
                     the
                     rinds
                     of
                     Oranges
                     ,
                     distilled
                     
                     with
                     Wine
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Sugar
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Julap
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     my
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Steel
                     ℥
                     vj.
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     one
                     spoonful
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     five
                     of
                     
                     the
                     Clock
                     in
                     the
                     afternoon
                     ,
                     with
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     prescribed
                     Julap
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     Sugar
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     distilled
                     Water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Ivory
                     and
                     Coral
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     
                       ij
                       .
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     of
                     Species
                     Diambrae
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     
                     Steel
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Sugar
                     ℥
                     viij
                     .
                     of
                     Ambergrise
                     dissolved
                     ℈
                     ss
                     .
                     and
                     make
                     the
                     weight
                     of
                     each
                     Tablet
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     or
                     iv
                     .
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     fresh
                     Strawberries
                     viij
                     .
                     pints
                     ,
                     the
                     outward
                     rinds
                     of
                     12
                     Oranges
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     filing
                     of
                     new
                     
                     Iron
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ss
                     .
                     and
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     bruised
                     them
                     together
                     ,
                     pour
                     to
                     them
                     of
                     white
                     Wine
                     viij
                     .
                     pints
                     .
                     Let
                     them
                     ferment
                     in
                     a
                     close
                     pot
                     for
                     24
                     hours
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     distil
                     them
                     with
                     the
                     common
                     instruments
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     spirit
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                     or
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     like
                     ,
                     ʒ
                     iij.
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     20
                     drops
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     
                     with
                     a
                     convenient
                     vehicle
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Flower
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Coral
                     prepared
                     ,
                     each
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     i●…
                     
                     ℈
                     j.
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Chrystal
                     Mineral
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Amber
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ℈
                     j.
                     mingle
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     from
                     xv
                     .
                     to
                     
                       xx
                       .
                       gr
                    
                     .
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     with
                     Distilled
                     Water
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     intermitting
                     Pulse
                     ,
                     or
                     such
                     a
                     Pulse
                     as
                     beats
                     sometimes
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     leaves
                     off
                     .
                  
                   
                     Among
                     the
                     Distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     may
                     be
                     reckoned
                     also
                     an
                     Intermitting
                     Pulse
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     very
                     reasonably
                     ;
                     because
                     in
                     this
                     Malady
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     in
                     some
                     sort
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     the
                     Heart
                     it self
                     is
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     disorder
                     ,
                     though
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     somewhat
                     different
                     from
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     palpitation
                     or
                     trembling
                     of
                     it
                     :
                     for
                     in
                     these
                     it
                     is
                     ill
                     and
                     irregular
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     its
                     motion
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     that
                     it
                     labours
                     even
                     in
                     its
                     rest
                     :
                     for
                     this
                     sometimes
                     is
                     twice
                     as
                     long
                     ,
                     as
                     according
                     to
                     its
                     ordinary
                     course
                     it
                     uses
                     to
                     be
                     .
                  
                   
                     Concerning
                     this
                     Distemper
                     we
                     must
                     first
                     distinguish
                     ;
                     because
                     there
                     are
                     (
                     if
                     I
                     am
                     
                     not
                     much
                     mistaken
                     )
                     too
                     different
                     reasons
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     For
                     though
                     sometimes
                     the
                     Pulse
                     intermitteth
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     ceases
                     to
                     move
                     ;
                     yet
                     furthermore
                     you
                     may
                     perceive
                     by
                     your
                     feeling
                     that
                     the
                     Pulse
                     seems
                     sometimes
                     in
                     the
                     wrist
                     to
                     intermit
                     ,
                     whilest
                     the
                     Heart
                     may
                     be
                     felt
                     to
                     beat
                     very
                     swiftly
                     and
                     incessantly
                     in
                     the
                     Breast
                     ;
                     as
                     is
                     evident
                     in
                     the
                     trembling
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     take
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     because
                     when
                     
                     that
                     Distemper
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     comes
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     very
                     small
                     portion
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     is
                     thrown
                     forth
                     into
                     the
                     Aorta
                     at
                     every
                     Systole
                     or
                     Contraction
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     when
                     that
                     is
                     emptied
                     and
                     grows
                     lank
                     ,
                     as
                     wanting
                     its
                     due
                     measure
                     which
                     it
                     should
                     drive
                     
                     forward
                     ,
                     left
                     it
                     should
                     trouble
                     it self
                     too
                     often
                     to
                     no
                     purpose
                     ,
                     it
                     sometimes
                     intermits
                     its
                     contraction
                     .
                     This
                     seems
                     just
                     like
                     the
                     disburdening
                     ,
                     or
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     Seamen
                     say
                     )
                     unlivering
                     of
                     a
                     Ship
                     ;
                     for
                     when
                     the
                     Commodities
                     in
                     the
                     Cargo
                     are
                     with
                     difficulty
                     and
                     very
                     hardly
                     unloaded
                     ,
                     the
                     Porters
                     that
                     are
                     to
                     carry
                     them
                     away
                     ,
                     escape
                     some
                     turns
                     of
                     going
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     .
                     Moreover
                     in
                     malignant
                     or
                     mortal
                     Fevers
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Pulse
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     be
                     thick
                     and
                     weak
                     ,
                     it
                     likewise
                     now
                     and
                     then
                     intermits
                     .
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     not
                     that
                     the
                     heart
                     sometimes
                     ceases
                     to
                     move
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     even
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     especially
                     it
                     labours
                     continually
                     )
                     but
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     bloud
                     is
                     not
                     poured
                     forth
                     in
                     a
                     sufficient
                     quantity
                     into
                     the
                     Aorta
                     ,
                     that
                     Artery
                     wanting
                     work
                     enough
                     to
                     imploy
                     it
                     ,
                     is
                     sometimes
                     idle
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     besides
                     this
                     ,
                     the
                     Pulse
                     sometimes
                     intermits
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     contraction
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     it self
                     is
                     for
                     such
                     a
                     time
                     suspended
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     pause
                     or
                     rest
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     twice
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     it
                     
                     should
                     be
                     ;
                     which
                     any
                     man
                     may
                     easily
                     perceive
                     either
                     in
                     himself
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     person
                     ,
                     by
                     laying
                     his
                     hand
                     upon
                     his
                     own
                     or
                     their
                     Breast
                     ,
                     yea
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     troubled
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     are
                     very
                     sensible
                     in
                     themselves
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     pain
                     and
                     oppression
                     of
                     their
                     breast
                     ,
                     how
                     often
                     the
                     heart
                     ceases
                     to
                     move
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     this
                     Distemper
                     doth
                     not
                     commonly
                     invade
                     your
                     languishing
                     ,
                     dying
                     ,
                     or
                     dangerously
                     sick
                     People
                     ,
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     it
                     does
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     very
                     hearty
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     well
                     in
                     health
                     :
                     wherefore
                     it
                     ought
                     not
                     always
                     (
                     according
                     to
                     
                     the
                     vulgar
                     opinion
                     )
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     for
                     a
                     Disease
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     very
                     dangerous
                     and
                     fatal
                     Symptom
                     .
                     Those
                     that
                     are
                     subject
                     to
                     this
                     Distemper
                     are
                     usually
                     troubled
                     also
                     with
                     a
                     Dizziness
                     ,
                     Headach
                     ,
                     or
                     Convulsions
                     .
                     But
                     this
                     defect
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     is
                     in
                     its
                     nature
                     very
                     various
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     periods
                     of
                     its
                     intermissions
                     are
                     sometimes
                     certain
                     ,
                     and
                     determined
                     to
                     some
                     one
                     
                     beat
                     of
                     the
                     Pulse
                     (
                     suppose
                     )
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     fourth
                     ,
                     fifth
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     ,
                     sooner
                     or
                     later
                     ;
                     and
                     sometimes
                     they
                     are
                     uncertain
                     and
                     fleeting
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     the
                     cessation
                     happens
                     one
                     while
                     after
                     fewer
                     ,
                     and
                     another
                     time
                     after
                     more
                     pulsations
                     .
                     The
                     vibrations
                     of
                     the
                     Artery
                     whilest
                     they
                     are
                     continued
                     ,
                     are
                     strong
                     and
                     brisk
                     enough
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     equal
                     ;
                     but
                     sometimes
                     the
                     first
                     beat
                     after
                     the
                     intermission
                     is
                     the
                     greateft
                     ,
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     next
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     lesser
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     they
                     grow
                     less
                     and
                     less
                     insensibly
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     intermission
                     comes
                     again
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     beat
                     at
                     the
                     beginning
                     descends
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     by
                     steps
                     into
                     a
                     cessation
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     some
                     People
                     that
                     (
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     I
                     could
                     perceive
                     by
                     my
                     observation
                     )
                     had
                     an
                     intermitting
                     Pulse
                     continually
                     ,
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     whensoever
                     I
                     touched
                     the
                     Artery
                     ,
                     I
                     found
                     it
                     so
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     they
                     seemed
                     healthful
                     enough
                     ,
                     and
                     complained
                     of
                     no
                     other
                     ailment
                     :
                     but
                     I
                     have
                     observed
                     some
                     others
                     that
                     had
                     a
                     Pulse
                     ,
                     more
                     slow
                     than
                     usual
                     ,
                     and
                     intermitting
                     ,
                     onely
                     when
                     a
                     grievous
                     Headach
                     or
                     some
                     great
                     pain
                     in
                     that
                     part
                     was
                     either
                     upon
                     them
                     or
                     a
                     coming
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     hence
                     I
                     suppose
                     it
                     is
                     manifest
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     cause
                     or
                     true
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Distemper
                     
                     just
                     described
                     ,
                     depends
                     not
                     upon
                     the
                     mixture
                     or
                     temper
                     of
                     the
                     bloud
                     ,
                     but
                     onely
                     upon
                     the
                     irregular
                     conveyance
                     of
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     into
                     the
                     Nerves
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     and
                     thence
                     into
                     the
                     tendons
                     thereof
                     .
                     For
                     we
                     may
                     well
                     suppose
                     ,
                     when
                     those
                     nerves
                     are
                     somewhat
                     obstructed
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     animal
                     Spirits
                     do
                     not
                     come
                     down
                     with
                     so
                     full
                     a
                     tide
                     or
                     stream
                     as
                     they
                     should
                     do
                     ,
                     into
                     the
                     tendons
                     of
                     this
                     Muscle
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     when
                     the
                     stock
                     of
                     them
                     is
                     somewhat
                     deficient
                     ,
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     ceases
                     ever
                     and
                     anon
                     for
                     one
                     beat
                     ,
                     till
                     the
                     supplies
                     of
                     spirits
                     being
                     reinforced
                     ,
                     its
                     action
                     may
                     be
                     renewed
                     :
                     so
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     a
                     Mill
                     that
                     was
                     driven
                     about
                     with
                     a
                     small
                     stream
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Water
                     falls
                     sometimes
                     and
                     is
                     almost
                     exhausted
                     ,
                     stop
                     for
                     a
                     little
                     while
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     again
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     stream
                     rises
                     ,
                     immediately
                     repeat
                     its
                     rounds
                     ,
                     and
                     go
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     Those
                     whose
                     pulse
                     ,
                     though
                     in
                     it self
                     great
                     and
                     strong
                     enough
                     ,
                     is
                     used
                     to
                     intermit
                     ,
                     
                     are
                     not
                     onely
                     subject
                     to
                     Headachs
                     and
                     Dizziness
                     ,
                     but
                     most
                     commonly
                     to
                     the
                     Incubus
                     or
                     Nightmare
                     [
                     a
                     Disease
                     so
                     called
                     ]
                     and
                     sometimes
                     also
                     to
                     the
                     Apoplexy
                     .
                     For
                     if
                     it
                     happen
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Nerves
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     which
                     before
                     hand
                     are
                     not
                     open
                     and
                     free
                     enough
                     ,
                     are
                     afterward
                     wholly
                     obstructed
                     or
                     stopped
                     up
                     ,
                     it
                     follows
                     of
                     consequence
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     heart
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     chief
                     agent
                     )
                     being
                     rendered
                     immoveable
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     fabrick
                     of
                     an
                     animate
                     Body
                     must
                     wholly
                     cease
                     to
                     move
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     reason
                     ,
                     to
                     live
                     .
                  
                   
                     Though
                     this
                     Distemper
                     hath
                     oftentimes
                     no
                     present
                     inconvenience
                     or
                     danger
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     therefore
                     doth
                     stand
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     too
                     speedy
                     a
                     Cure
                     ;
                     yet
                     for
                     preservations
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     prevent
                     worse
                     Distempers
                     ,
                     some
                     Remedies
                     and
                     a
                     Method
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     its
                     Cure
                     ,
                     at
                     leaft
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     convenient
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     remaining
                     part
                     of
                     a
                     mans
                     life
                     ,
                     he
                     take
                     a
                     care
                     to
                     keep
                     a
                     regular
                     way
                     of
                     Diet
                     :
                     and
                     besides
                     that
                     ,
                     some
                     small
                     course
                     of
                     Physick
                     ,
                     which
                     must
                     be
                     constantly
                     observed
                     in
                     the
                     Autumn
                     ,
                     is
                     very
                     requisit
                     :
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     is
                     possible
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Seeds
                     of
                     Diseases
                     that
                     are
                     sown
                     in
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     or
                     apt
                     to
                     be
                     
                       generated
                    
                     there
                     ,
                     must
                     be
                     removed
                     or
                     prevented
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     end
                     I
                     refer
                     you
                     to
                     that
                     cautionary
                     Method
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Remedies
                     against
                     the
                     assaults
                     of
                     an
                     Apoplexy
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     elsewhere
                     
                       prescribed
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Anatomical
                     Description
                     of
                     an
                     Artery
                     .
                  
                   
                     Because
                     I
                     have
                     formerly
                     told
                     you
                     that
                     some
                     Distempers
                     ,
                     commonly
                     taken
                     for
                     Indispositions
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     proceed
                     rather
                     from
                     the
                     Arteries
                     than
                     the
                     Hearts
                     being
                     affected
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     disorders
                     of
                     the
                     bloud
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     usually
                     caused
                     upon
                     the
                     disturbances
                     of
                     mind
                     ,
                     arise
                     from
                     the
                     irregular
                     contraction
                     of
                     those
                     vessels
                     ;
                     I
                     therefore
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     think
                     it
                     suitable
                     and
                     worth
                     the
                     while
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     a
                     brief
                     Anatomical
                     Description
                     not
                     onely
                     of
                     Arteries
                     in
                     general
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     belong
                     more
                     immediately
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     their
                     uses
                     and
                     offices
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     rather
                     ,
                     because
                     though
                     the
                     Ancient
                     Physicians
                     have
                     discoursed
                     very
                     largely
                     upon
                     these
                     vessels
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     New
                     or
                     Modern
                     Doctors
                     ,
                     attributing
                     the
                     whole
                     circulation
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     onely
                     to
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     have
                     been
                     very
                     little
                     concerned
                     about
                     the
                     Arteries
                     .
                  
                   
                     First
                     therefore
                     ,
                     to
                     recount
                     to
                     you
                     what
                     the
                     Ancients
                     have
                     said
                     ,
                     Galen
                     in
                     his
                     Seventh
                     
                     Book
                     of
                     Anatomy
                     Chap.
                     5.
                     says
                     that
                     every
                     Artery
                     consists
                     of
                     two
                     coats
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     (
                     says
                     he
                     )
                     we
                     may
                     add
                     a
                     third
                     and
                     a
                     fourth
                     .
                     Again
                     in
                     his
                     Third
                     Book
                     of
                     Natural
                     Faculties
                     ,
                     Chap.
                     11.
                     he
                     saith
                     ,
                     that
                     Arteries
                     have
                     coats
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Stomach
                     hath
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     inner
                     coat
                     hath
                     long
                     and
                     oblique
                     fibres
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     outward
                     coat
                     transverse
                     ones
                     .
                     How
                     and
                     with
                     what
                     agreement
                     to
                     his
                     words
                     the
                     thing
                     appears
                     to
                     my
                     observation
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     now
                     briefly
                     shew
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     perform
                     this
                     enterprize
                     aright
                     ,
                     take
                     out
                     a
                     portion
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Artery
                     or
                     the
                     
                     Aorta
                     either
                     of
                     a
                     Man
                     or
                     an
                     Ox
                     ,
                     which
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     drawn
                     upon
                     a
                     stick
                     (
                     upon
                     which
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     kept
                     at
                     full
                     stretch
                     )
                     dip
                     it
                     several
                     times
                     in
                     boyling
                     hot
                     water
                     ,
                     so
                     the
                     tunicks
                     or
                     coats
                     and
                     fibres
                     being
                     somewhat
                     contracted
                     and
                     more
                     swollen
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     better
                     distinguished
                     and
                     plucked
                     asunder
                     ;
                     then
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     made
                     a
                     separation
                     of
                     
                     them
                     with
                     a
                     knife
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     see
                     four
                     several
                     coats
                     .
                     The
                     outmost
                     of
                     them
                     being
                     thin
                     and
                     nervous
                     serves
                     for
                     a
                     covering
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     vessel
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     on
                     its
                     outside
                     many
                     
                     nervy
                     branches
                     ,
                     that
                     creep
                     about
                     it
                     every
                     way
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     inner
                     surface
                     it
                     is
                     covered
                     with
                     a
                     texture
                     or
                     web
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     sorts
                     ,
                     but
                     especially
                     bloud-vessels
                     ,
                     resembling
                     a
                     Net
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     thick
                     all
                     over
                     .
                     The
                     Arteries
                     ascending
                     originally
                     from
                     the
                     
                       Vasa
                       Coronaria
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     on
                     every
                     side
                     from
                     the
                     trunk
                     of
                     the
                     Aorta
                     and
                     the
                     branches
                     thereof
                     ,
                     are
                     ramified
                     [
                     or
                     branched
                     ]
                     in
                     this
                     coat
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     veins
                     that
                     are
                     sent
                     forth
                     from
                     the
                     
                       Vena
                       Cava
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     arms
                     or
                     branches
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     Moreover
                     the
                     sprouts
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     which
                     meet
                     with
                     them
                     both
                     are
                     variously
                     complicated
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     that
                     means
                     ,
                     being
                     all
                     woven
                     ,
                     one
                     in
                     another
                     ,
                     they
                     make
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Net
                     ,
                     which
                     covers
                     the
                     Pipe
                     of
                     the
                     Artery
                     all
                     over
                     ;
                     out
                     of
                     which
                     exceeding
                     small
                     sprouts
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     kind
                     of
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     are
                     propagated
                     into
                     the
                     other
                     coats
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Arteries
                     that
                     lie
                     under
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     After
                     this
                     Net-like
                     coat
                     comes
                     another
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     glandulous
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     that
                     other
                     sticks
                     close
                     to
                     this
                     which
                     lies
                     upon
                     it
                     .
                     This
                     membrane
                     being
                     all
                     over
                     full
                     of
                     small
                     
                     white
                     glandules
                     ,
                     is
                     just
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     nature
                     as
                     the
                     inner
                     glandulous
                     coat
                     of
                     the
                     Stomach
                     and
                     Guts
                     ,
                     which
                     lies
                     under
                     the
                     hairy
                     veil
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     backside
                     of
                     which
                     there
                     is
                     also
                     a
                     plat
                     or
                     complication
                     of
                     Nerves
                     in
                     form
                     of
                     a
                     Net.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     third
                     place
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     muscular
                     or
                     fibrous
                     Coat
                     ;
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     
                     made
                     of
                     transverse
                     or
                     annular
                     fibres
                     joined
                     very
                     close
                     together
                     .
                     These
                     fibres
                     being
                     fleshy
                     and
                     designed
                     for
                     motion
                     ,
                     encompass
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     the
                     Artery
                     ,
                     not
                     in
                     a
                     single
                     and
                     thin
                     row
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     laid
                     in
                     the
                     Vein-coat
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     heap
                     ,
                     placed
                     one
                     upon
                     another
                     ,
                     they
                     make
                     a
                     very
                     thick
                     skin
                     .
                     The
                     heaps
                     or
                     ranks
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     par-boyled
                     Artery
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     very
                     easily
                     separated
                     ,
                     and
                     plucked
                     from
                     each
                     other
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     seem
                     (
                     just
                     like
                     those
                     of
                     the
                     Stomach
                     and
                     Guts
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     formerly
                     described
                     )
                     fleshy
                     and
                     designed
                     for
                     motion
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     fourth
                     and
                     inner
                     coat
                     of
                     an
                     Artery
                     ,
                     which
                     investeth
                     the
                     hollow
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     covers
                     
                     the
                     coat
                     that
                     lies
                     under
                     it
                     ,
                     is
                     thin
                     and
                     almost
                     onely
                     membranous
                     .
                     The
                     small
                     fibres
                     of
                     it
                     being
                     nervous
                     and
                     stretched
                     out
                     lengthwise
                     ,
                     cut
                     the
                     annular
                     fibres
                     at
                     right
                     angles
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     suppose
                     that
                     these
                     are
                     the
                     straight
                     fibres
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     Galen
                     and
                     other
                     Anatomists
                     so
                     often
                     make
                     mention
                     :
                     but
                     those
                     that
                     they
                     call
                     oblique
                     ones
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     of
                     opinion
                     were
                     onely
                     imaginary
                     ,
                     because
                     we
                     cannot
                     find
                     them
                     any
                     where
                     in
                     this
                     vessel
                     .
                     But
                     it
                     is
                     evident
                     that
                     this
                     errour
                     is
                     very
                     common
                     among
                     some
                     Physicians
                     ,
                     to
                     assign
                     ,
                     in
                     most
                     of
                     the
                     Viscera
                     or
                     Entrals
                     and
                     membranous
                     parts
                     ,
                     strait
                     ,
                     transverse
                     ,
                     and
                     oblique
                     fibres
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     false
                     supposition
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     there
                     was
                     an
                     attractive
                     ,
                     retentive
                     ,
                     and
                     expulsive
                     faculty
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     fibres
                     of
                     those
                     three
                     several
                     sorts
                     did
                     perform
                     these
                     three
                     offices
                     ;
                     all
                     which
                     ,
                     to
                     any
                     one
                     ,
                     that
                     narrowly
                     looks
                     into
                     it
                     ,
                     will
                     appear
                     to
                     be
                     falsly
                     concluded
                     and
                     said
                     gratis
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     I
                     so
                     far
                     agree
                     with
                     Galen
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     four
                     coats
                     in
                     an
                     Artery
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     in
                     this
                     vessel
                     just
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     stomach
                     ;
                     except
                     onely
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     Viscera
                     or
                     Entrals
                     ,
                     the
                     Net-like
                     
                     complication
                     of
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     glandulous
                     coat
                     ,
                     is
                     placed
                     under
                     the
                     fibrous
                     or
                     muscular
                     coat
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     the
                     artery
                     above
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     much
                     for
                     the
                     make
                     of
                     an
                     Artery
                     in
                     general
                     and
                     the
                     constitutive
                     parts
                     thereof
                     :
                     as
                     to
                     their
                     offices
                     ,
                     it
                     seems
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     muscular
                     coat
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     furnished
                     with
                     fleshy
                     ,
                     
                     round
                     fibres
                     ,
                     is
                     of
                     most
                     principal
                     use
                     and
                     operation
                     .
                     For
                     this
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     hinted
                     before
                     ,
                     obeying
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     in
                     driving
                     the
                     bloud
                     about
                     ,
                     observes
                     its
                     constant
                     turns
                     of
                     Systole
                     and
                     Diastole
                     ,
                     or
                     Contraction
                     and
                     Dilatation
                     ;
                     for
                     whilest
                     the
                     fleshy
                     
                     fibres
                     of
                     it
                     are
                     successively
                     and
                     with
                     wonderful
                     celerity
                     compressed
                     behind
                     the
                     stream
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     the
                     course
                     thereof
                     must
                     of
                     necessity
                     be
                     most
                     rapidly
                     performed
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     heart
                     to
                     the
                     ends
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     .
                  
                   
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     other
                     coats
                     and
                     the
                     vessels
                     distributed
                     about
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     seem
                     all
                     to
                     be
                     designed
                     
                     for
                     the
                     sole
                     convenience
                     and
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     muscular
                     coat
                     .
                     For
                     first
                     the
                     nerves
                     and
                     their
                     branches
                     ,
                     being
                     disseminated
                     all
                     over
                     the
                     trunk
                     of
                     the
                     Aorta
                     and
                     the
                     greater
                     arms
                     thereof
                     ,
                     appear
                     on
                     the
                     outside
                     ,
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     usual
                     manner
                     ,
                     carry
                     supplies
                     of
                     spirits
                     into
                     the
                     fleshy
                     and
                     moving
                     fibres
                     that
                     are
                     under
                     ,
                     whereby
                     to
                     make
                     them
                     able
                     to
                     undergo
                     the
                     task
                     of
                     their
                     Contractions
                     or
                     Systoles
                     ;
                     and
                     likewise
                     convey
                     to
                     them
                     the
                     instincts
                     or
                     impressions
                     of
                     sympathetical
                     contractions
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     before
                     demonstrated
                     .
                     Then
                     the
                     lesser
                     arteries
                     (
                     which
                     are
                     the
                     next
                     in
                     order
                     )
                     that
                     cover
                     the
                     inner
                     surface
                     of
                     the
                     outmost
                     coat
                     very
                     thick
                     ,
                     perform
                     a
                     double
                     duty
                     toward
                     the
                     muscular
                     coat
                     that
                     lies
                     under
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     other
                     arteries
                     do
                     to
                     other
                     muscles
                     and
                     solid
                     parts
                     :
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     they
                     convey
                     and
                     bring
                     the
                     nutritive
                     juice
                     wherewith
                     they
                     are
                     nourished
                     and
                     grow
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     elastical
                     particles
                     for
                     the
                     continual
                     supply
                     of
                     the
                     spirits
                     ;
                     and
                     then
                     the
                     veins
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     yoke-fellows
                     to
                     the
                     arteries
                     ,
                     carry
                     back
                     all
                     the
                     bloud
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     bestowed
                     another
                     way
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     whereas
                     these
                     bloud
                     vessels
                     which
                     are
                     planted
                     without
                     the
                     muscular
                     coat
                     ,
                     and
                     complicated
                     one
                     among
                     another
                     ,
                     make
                     up
                     a
                     net-like
                     Plat
                     or
                     Web
                     ,
                     from
                     which
                     there
                     go
                     only
                     very
                     small
                     and
                     slender
                     sprouts
                     (
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     Stomach
                     and
                     Guts
                     )
                     though
                     in
                     most
                     other
                     muscles
                     these
                     vessels
                     are
                     interwoven
                     with
                     the
                     fleshy
                     fibres
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     make
                     them
                     look
                     red
                     ;
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     this
                     difference
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     convenient
                     that
                     the
                     bloud-vessels
                     should
                     be
                     placed
                     a
                     little
                     apart
                     from
                     the
                     moving
                     fibres
                     of
                     the
                     Aorta
                     and
                     the
                     Viscera
                     ,
                     at
                     some
                     small
                     distance
                     ,
                     lest
                     peradventure
                     the
                     bloud
                     running
                     through
                     them
                     too
                     copiously
                     ,
                     should
                     be
                     sometime
                     or
                     other
                     obstructed
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     cause
                     an
                     inflammation
                     ,
                     or
                     an
                     abscess
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     present
                     death
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     for
                     the
                     greater
                     security
                     against
                     such
                     an
                     accident
                     ,
                     the
                     glandulous
                     coat
                     sticks
                     always
                     fast
                     to
                     the
                     net-like
                     complication
                     
                     of
                     those
                     vessels
                     ;
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     superfluous
                     serosities
                     [
                     or
                     serous
                     ,
                     wheyish
                     parts
                     ]
                     which
                     come
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     Arteries
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     not
                     immediately
                     carried
                     back
                     by
                     the
                     veins
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     presently
                     received
                     in
                     those
                     innumerable
                     glandules
                     ,
                     and
                     kept
                     there
                     till
                     they
                     are
                     returned
                     into
                     the
                     bloud
                     ,
                     lest
                     they
                     should
                     run
                     into
                     the
                     moving
                     fibres
                     and
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     convulsions
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     whereas
                     the
                     net-like
                     Plat
                     or
                     complication
                     of
                     the
                     vessels
                     and
                     the
                     glandulous
                     coat
                     that
                     sticks
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     Aorta
                     ,
                     placed
                     above
                     the
                     muscular
                     coat
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     Viscera
                     ,
                     below
                     
                     it
                     ;
                     the
                     reason
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     mistake
                     not
                     ,
                     is
                     this
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     little
                     vessels
                     which
                     ought
                     to
                     supply
                     bloud
                     and
                     juice
                     very
                     gently
                     and
                     moderately
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     removed
                     to
                     a
                     distance
                     from
                     the
                     heat
                     and
                     violence
                     of
                     that
                     bloudy
                     torrent
                     within
                     the
                     Aorta
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     possible
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     the
                     Stomach
                     and
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     necessity
                     for
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     heat
                     of
                     the
                     bloud
                     ,
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     performance
                     of
                     the
                     offices
                     of
                     concoction
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     inward
                     coat
                     of
                     the
                     Aorta
                     that
                     investeth
                     the
                     cavity
                     thereof
                     ,
                     seems
                     chiefly
                     to
                     be
                     designed
                     for
                     these
                     uses
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     to
                     cover
                     the
                     channel
                     of
                     bloud
                     on
                     the
                     inside
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     bound
                     the
                     other
                     parts
                     of
                     this
                     vessel
                     :
                     but
                     besides
                     that
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     necessary
                     to
                     grant
                     that
                     it
                     hath
                     something
                     of
                     sense
                     ,
                     and
                     perchance
                     of
                     motion
                     too
                     .
                     For
                     being
                     furnished
                     with
                     nervous
                     fibres
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     affected
                     like
                     the
                     cavity
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     bloud
                     that
                     passeth
                     through
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     perception
                     of
                     this
                     part
                     ,
                     the
                     muscular
                     coat
                     is
                     put
                     upon
                     quicker
                     or
                     slower
                     ,
                     equal
                     or
                     unequal
                     motions
                     of
                     systole
                     and
                     diastole
                     .
                     Moreover
                     this
                     coat
                     hath
                     ,
                     near
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     about
                     two
                     inches
                     strait
                     or
                     larger
                     fibres
                     that
                     run
                     lengthwise
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     fleshy
                     ,
                     in
                     so
                     much
                     that
                     I
                     suppose
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     the
                     Artery
                     (
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     a
                     greater
                     impulse
                     or
                     forcing
                     of
                     the
                     bloud
                     )
                     is
                     compressed
                     and
                     streightned
                     behind
                     the
                     stream
                     of
                     bloud
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     in
                     breadth
                     ,
                     but
                     (
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     heart
                     )
                     that
                     at
                     every
                     systole
                     it
                     is
                     somewhat
                     contracted
                     and
                     shortened
                     in
                     its
                     length
                     too
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     could
                     add
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     more
                     ,
                     no
                     less
                     profitable
                     than
                     pleasant
                     ,
                     concerning
                     the
                     structure
                     and
                     uses
                     of
                     this
                     Vessel
                     ;
                     for
                     every
                     part
                     or
                     portion
                     of
                     an
                     animate
                     body
                     ,
                     though
                     never
                     so
                     little
                     ,
                     affords
                     such
                     fruitful
                     and
                     copious
                     contemplation
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Theory
                     or
                     Speculation
                     of
                     any
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     if
                     fully
                     attended
                     unto
                     ,
                     would
                     fill
                     many
                     pages
                     ,
                     yea
                     a
                     whole
                     volume
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     should
                     go
                     on
                     in
                     this
                     Digression
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     Treat
                     in
                     
                     the
                     next
                     place
                     concerning
                     a
                     Vein
                     ;
                     but
                     omitting
                     the
                     consideration
                     of
                     that
                     (
                     seeing
                     it
                     makes
                     little
                     or
                     nothing
                     toward
                     the
                     explication
                     of
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     Physick
                     or
                     Pharmacy
                     )
                     let
                     us
                     pass
                     on
                     to
                     the
                     other
                     sort
                     of
                     Medicins
                     ;
                     called
                     Hypnoticks
                     ,
                     [
                     or
                     sleepy
                     Medicins
                     .
                     ]
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   Opiates
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   Medicins
                   as
                   make
                   a
                   Man
                   sleep
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 Hypnoticks
                 [
                 or
                 sleepy
                 Medicins
                 ]
                 succeed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Method
                 .
                 For
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 upon
                 one
                 moderately
                 and
                 seasonably
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 the
                 most
                 cordial
                 remedy
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 disposition
                 [
                 to
                 sleep
                 ]
                 is
                 not
                 used
                 to
                 overtake
                 a
                 man
                 either
                 always
                 when
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 disorders
                 us
                 either
                 by
                 its
                 unwelcome
                 presence
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 its
                 too
                 long
                 absence
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 right
                 
                 rule
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Watching
                 ought
                 ,
                 like
                 Castor
                 and
                 Pollux
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 turns
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 just
                 limits
                 of
                 their
                 reign
                 .
                 This
                 vicissitude
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 observed
                 ,
                 conduces
                 very
                 much
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 improvement
                 of
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 our
                 minds
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 either
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 continued
                 ,
                 it
                 thereupon
                 immediately
                 ceases
                 to
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 
                   ut
                   sit
                   mens
                   sana
                   in
                   corpore
                   sano
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 for
                 our
                 mind
                 and
                 body
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 in
                 health
                 .
                 Through
                 immoderate
                 sleep
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 both
                 our
                 natural
                 and
                 animal
                 functions
                 grow
                 very
                 dull
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 thereby
                 a
                 man
                 becomes
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 Grave
                 than
                 Humane
                 society
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 long
                 watching
                 wasteth
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 weakeneth
                 or
                 perverteth
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 among
                 such
                 Remedies
                 as
                 are
                 suitable
                 to
                 our
                 wants
                 ,
                 the
                 wise
                 Creator
                 hath
                 abundantly
                 provided
                 for
                 our
                 necessities
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 power
                 to
                 cause
                 or
                 repel
                 sleep
                 or
                 watchfulness
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 convenient
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 offensive
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 either
                 in
                 defect
                 or
                 excess
                 ,
                 to
                 moderate
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 Medicins
                 (
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 manners
                 of
                 operation
                 in
                 humane
                 bodies
                 ,
                 they
                 )
                 use
                 to
                 procure
                 these
                 wished
                 effects
                 ,
                 lies
                 now
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 Medicins
                 as
                 cause
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 what
                 Hypnotick
                 or
                 sleepy
                 Medicins
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 operation
                 upon
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 procure
                 sleep
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 repeat
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 at
                 large
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 subject
                 ,
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 sleep
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 demonstrated
                 the
                 immediate
                 subject
                 of
                 sleep
                 are
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 such
                 as
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 an
                 appendage
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 perform
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 spontaneous
                 or
                 voluntary
                 motion
                 ;
                 always
                 excepting
                 those
                 that
                 serve
                 onely
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 necessary
                 orders
                 of
                 meer
                 Nature
                 and
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 therefore
                 premised
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 enquire
                 concerning
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 first
                 
                 of
                 all
                 how
                 they
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 influence
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 sink
                 and
                 lie
                 down
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 in
                 Fetters
                 ,
                 neglectful
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 offices
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 shew
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 sleepy
                 Medicins
                 begin
                 their
                 operation
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 successively
                 in
                 both
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 We
                 must
                 determine
                 how
                 far
                 Opiates
                 extend
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 whether
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 onely
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 its
                 appendages
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 natural
                 sleep
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 they
                 reach
                 also
                 to
                 others
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebellum
                 [
                 or
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ]
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 rule
                 in
                 those
                 Regions
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 to
                 add
                 some
                 notable
                 effects
                 and
                 accidents
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 natural
                 account
                 of
                 Hypnoticks
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Asto
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 how
                 Opiates
                 work
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 whilest
                 they
                 lay
                 them
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 my
                 opinion
                 largely
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 exert
                 their
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 vapours
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 nor
                 opening
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 vaporous
                 or
                 otherwise
                 soporiferous
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 deadning
                 or
                 defeating
                 
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 consternation
                 ,
                 or
                 forced
                 inward
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 recalled
                 from
                 their
                 usual
                 efflux
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 flowing
                 out
                 ]
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 may
                 forsake
                 their
                 functions
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 remit
                 their
                 labour
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 is
                 very
                 evident
                 ,
                 because
                 Narcoticks
                 [
                 or
                 drowzy
                 Physick
                 ]
                 if
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 Dose
                 too
                 big
                 ,
                 are
                 mortal
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 they
                 overpower
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 vital
                 functions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 due
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 circumstances
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 they
                 restrain
                 the
                 excesses
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 conquer
                 and
                 subdue
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 totally
                 destroy
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 soul
                 being
                 more
                 contracted
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 into
                 it self
                 ,
                 lies
                 down
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 just
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 throwing
                 Water
                 upon
                 a
                 Fire
                 that
                 breaks
                 vehemently
                 out
                 ,
                 immediately
                 beats
                 down
                 the
                 aspiring
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 it
                 within
                 moderate
                 bounds
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 inquired
                 farther
                 ,
                 ih
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 disposed
                 ,
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 
                 virtue
                 of
                 a
                 Medicin
                 consists
                 ?
                 No
                 manifest
                 quality
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 pretended
                 ;
                 nor
                 ought
                 we
                 presently
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 occult
                 ones
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 Opiates
                 consist
                 of
                 such
                 particles
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 extinguishers
                 or
                 rather
                 poisons
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 determine
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 particles
                 of
                 both
                 sorts
                 are
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 perceptible
                 to
                 sense
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 the
                 analogy
                 or
                 proportion
                 of
                 particles
                 so
                 opposite
                 appear
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 subjects
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 venture
                 to
                 guess
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 very
                 subtle
                 bodies
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 spirit
                 and
                 a
                 volatile
                 salt
                 ,
                 both
                 joined
                 together
                 and
                 highly
                 exalted
                 ,
                 the
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 stinking
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 sulphur
                 united
                 with
                 fixed
                 salt
                 and
                 earthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 raised
                 to
                 a
                 violent
                 degree
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 compositions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 great
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 subtle
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 by
                 meer
                 emanations
                 that
                 flow
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 perceivable
                 to
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 they
                 overpower
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 particles
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 )
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 poison
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 defeat
                 or
                 slay
                 some
                 troops
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 forces
                 where
                 ever
                 they
                 meet
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 what
                 places
                 this
                 is
                 chiefly
                 and
                 primarily
                 performed
                 ,
                 comes
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 our
                 enquiry
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 I
                 formerly
                 treated
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 I
                 shewed
                 that
                 this
                 disposition
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 begins
                 from
                 the
                 Cortex
                 or
                 outside
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 inhabit
                 there
                 and
                 keep
                 guard
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 outmost
                 confines
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 first
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 lie-idle
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 immediately
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 leisure
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 rest
                 themselves
                 and
                 fall
                 asleep
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 first
                 spirits
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 forsake
                 their
                 stations
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 wearied
                 ,
                 and
                 weakned
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 spontaneously
                 relinquish
                 their
                 Posts
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 recruited
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 beaten
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 enticed
                 inwardly
                 by
                 some
                 allurement
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 happens
                 ordinarily
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 influx
                 or
                 inundation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 liquor
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 humours
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 (
                 when
                 
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 )
                 which
                 runs
                 through
                 the
                 outmost
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 cortical
                 or
                 exteriour
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 fill
                 all
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 restrain
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 free
                 expansion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 grow
                 watchful
                 .
                 The
                 reasons
                 why
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 all
                 thesethings
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 declared
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 Treatise
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 rational
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 every
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 circulated
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 exert
                 their
                 drowsie
                 quality
                 most
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 the
                 Cortex
                 [
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Bark
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 ]
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 party
                 of
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 defeat
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 destroy
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 forlorn
                 hope
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 afterward
                 the
                 remaining
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 troop
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 grown
                 weaker
                 ,
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 their
                 emanation
                 is
                 stopt
                 ,
                 fly
                 back
                 toward
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 whilest
                 these
                 thus
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Battle
                 and
                 march
                 off
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 Watch-Towers
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 their
                 recruits
                 ,
                 strait
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 their
                 Guard
                 ,
                 retire
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Opiates
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 defeat
                 and
                 
                 destroy
                 some
                 animal
                 spirits
                 that
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Battle
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 repel
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 senses
                 is
                 suspended
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 sometimes
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 (
                 as
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 falls
                 out
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 Medicin
                 
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 yet
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 sleep
                 creeps
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 (
                 since
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 should
                 require
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 sleepy
                 particles
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 from
                 the
                 stomach
                 ●…o
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 that
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 determine
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 way
                 from
                 the
                 stomach
                 through
                 the
                 bloud
                 to
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 is
                 easie
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 gone
                 over
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 induced
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 Opiates
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 by
                 working
                 more
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 meer
                 contact
                 thereof
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 commerce
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 invite
                 us
                 to
                 sleep
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 evident
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 effect
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 justly
                 assigned
                 ,
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 :
                 For
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 that
                 grow
                 immediately
                 asleepy
                 by
                 eating
                 gross
                 meats
                 that
                 are
                 hard
                 of
                 concoction
                 and
                 disturb
                 or
                 over-burden
                 the
                 stomach
                 ?
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 near
                 relation
                 and
                 intimate
                 sympathy
                 between
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 mutually
                 bear
                 the
                 afflictions
                 and
                 misfortunes
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 easie
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 many
                 and
                 many
                 instances
                 )
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 easily
                 comes
                 to
                 
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 extreme
                 oppression
                 of
                 those
                 spirits
                 which
                 preside
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 (
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 repelled
                 from
                 their
                 free
                 expansion
                 )
                 immediately
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 soul
                 (
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 most
                 principal
                 part
                 which
                 governs
                 the
                 brain
                 )
                 is
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 contracted
                 ,
                 furls
                 its
                 sails
                 and
                 submits
                 it self
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 yoke
                 of
                 sleep
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 reason
                 have
                 we
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ever
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 imbibing
                 the
                 opiate
                 juice
                 ,
                 are
                 poisoned
                 and
                 destroyed
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 keep
                 guard
                 about
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 quite
                 defeated
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressed
                 with
                 sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 as
                 death
                 it self
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 related
                 a
                 story
                 concerning
                 such
                 an
                 effect
                 as
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 strange
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 strong
                 man
                 pretty
                 well
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 taken
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 dose
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 to
                 ease
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 complained
                 immediately
                 of
                 an
                 intolerable
                 oppression
                 in
                 his
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dizziness
                 or
                 drowsiness
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 died
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 fall
                 into
                 any
                 sleep
                 before
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chiefest
                 and
                 most
                 usual
                 places
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 the
                 cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 by
                 exercising
                 their
                 virtues
                 begin
                 or
                 end
                 their
                 invitations
                 to
                 sleep
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 from
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 several
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 they
                 imprint
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 drowsiness
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 naturally
                 and
                 ordinarily
                 capable
                 of
                 sleep
                 .
                 A
                 plaister
                 of
                 Opium
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 a
                 Clyster
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 cause
                 sleep
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 effect
                 some
                 have
                 found
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 it
                 into
                 an
                 hollow
                 tooth
                 or
                 into
                 their
                 nostrils
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 this
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 destroys
                 the
                 next
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 hand
                 by
                 mere
                 contact
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 sometimes
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 ensues
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 contraction
                 or
                 dejection
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 soul
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 commotion
                 )
                 and
                 an
                 eclipse
                 or
                 fainting
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 principal
                 faculties
                 :
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 some
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 are
                 conveyed
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 through
                 the
                 bloud
                 into
                 the
                 cortex
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Having
                 already
                 pointed
                 out
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 execute
                 their
                 
                 baneful
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scenes
                 where
                 they
                 primarily
                 or
                 chiefly
                 act
                 their
                 Tragedies
                 ;
                 it
                 comes
                 next
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 concerning
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 their
                 activity
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 particles
                 or
                 parts
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 they
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 extend
                 their
                 virtues
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 that
                 they
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 also
                 reach
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 other
                 humours
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 the
                 very
                 small
                 dose
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 think
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 not
                 tainted
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 littleness
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 very
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 mass
                 of
                 bloud
                 should
                 be
                 poisoned
                 ,
                 or
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 
                 because
                 Narcoticks
                 (
                 though
                 frequently
                 administred
                 ,
                 cause
                 no
                 such
                 marks
                 or
                 risings
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 or
                 entrals
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 usually
                 seen
                 when
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 any
                 way
                 venomed
                 .
                 Moreover
                 those
                 people
                 who
                 make
                 Opium
                 so
                 familiar
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 hurt
                 their
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 take
                 it
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 quantities
                 ,
                 feel
                 no
                 distemperature
                 in
                 their
                 bloud
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Opium
                 are
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 assimilated
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 heterogeneous
                 altogether
                 ,
                 and
                 unmingleable
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 no
                 sooner
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 expelled
                 by
                 it
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 being
                 partly
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 being
                 cast
                 forth
                 through
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 produce
                 sweating
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 a
                 very
                 troublesom
                 itching
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 cases
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 other
                 humours
                 ,
                 truly
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reas●…n
                 to
                 think
                 
                 that
                 Opiates
                 leave
                 any
                 stain
                 upon
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 or
                 the
                 nutritive
                 juice
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 their
                 virtue
                 and
                 operation
                 seems
                 to
                 respect
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 onely
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 affect
                 all
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 alike
                 ;
                 but
                 O●…tes
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 dose
                 ,
                 do
                 primarily
                 operate
                 upon
                 those
                 spirits
                 onely
                 ,
                 to
                 ●…hich
                 the
                 priviledges
                 
                 of
                 natural
                 and
                 ordinary
                 sleep
                 are
                 allowed
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 touching
                 or
                 molesting
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 takes
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 it
                 binds
                 both
                 his
                 inward
                 and
                 his
                 outward
                 senses
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 whilc
                 pulsation
                 ,
                 respiration
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 concoction
                 and
                 separation
                 are
                 performed
                 after
                 the
                 usual
                 rate
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 certain
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 sort
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 forces
                 are
                 recruited
                 ,
                 rouze
                 up
                 themselves
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 off
                 the
                 chains
                 of
                 sleep
                 ,
                 return
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 an
                 opiate
                 Medicin
                 be
                 stronger
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 lay
                 fetters
                 ,
                 
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 shakled
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 inhabit
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 the
                 appendages
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 also
                 extends
                 its
                 drowsie
                 powers
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 Territory
                 of
                 Lifes
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 larger
                 dose
                 of
                 it
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 the
                 appetite
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 rebated
                 ,
                 respiration
                 very
                 much
                 streitned
                 and
                 rendred
                 not
                 onely
                 difficult
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 unequal
                 ,
                 nay
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 impaired
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 the
                 pulse
                 grows
                 weaker
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 cold
                 sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dulness
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 faintness
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Medicin
                 is
                 sometimes
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 sleep
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 being
                 diffused
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 ,
                 gets
                 into
                 the
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebellum
                 ,
                 and
                 destroying
                 or
                 subduing
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 there
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 first
                 to
                 grow
                 weaker
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 quite
                 to
                 cease
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 is
                 thereby
                 extinguished
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 premised
                 these
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 operation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 subjects
                 of
                 opiate
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 limits
                 and
                 sphere
                 of
                 Activity
                 ,
                 I
                 
                 must
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 recount
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 effects
                 and
                 principal
                 accidents
                 ,
                 both
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ,
                 that
                 usually
                 attended
                 the
                 use
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 cautions
                 touching
                 the
                 right
                 method
                 of
                 Hypnotick
                 Physick
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 cases
                 these
                 opiate
                 Medicins
                 are
                 commonly
                 beneficial
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 good
                 or
                 emolument
                 that
                 is
                 usually
                 procured
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 belongs
                 either
                 
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 humours
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 are
                 affected
                 primarily
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 onely
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 Whenever
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 act
                 either
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 irregularly
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 offices
                 ;
                 Narcoticks
                 given
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 afford
                 very
                 frequently
                 great
                 assistance
                 toward
                 the
                 allaying
                 of
                 their
                 fury
                 and
                 disorders
                 .
                 Now
                 such
                 exorbitancies
                 in
                 them
                 as
                 shew
                 when
                 Opiates
                 are
                 proper
                 ,
                 respect
                 either
                 
                 Sense
                 or
                 Motion
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 functions
                 being
                 twofold
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 excesses
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 senses
                 ,
                 are
                 Watching
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 Mad
                 or
                 Delicious
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 indisposition
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 senses
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 requires
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 is
                 Pain
                 .
                 Inequality
                 ,
                 or
                 irregularities
                 of
                 motions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 by
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 are
                 
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 a
                 violent
                 pulse
                 ,
                 convulsions
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 or
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 the
                 excessive
                 and
                 impetuous
                 evacuations
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 .
                 So
                 many
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 different
                 cases
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 like
                 wild
                 Horses
                 ,
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 leap
                 over
                 their
                 bounds
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 or
                 reduced
                 by
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 bridle
                 .
                 Several
                 instances
                 of
                 each
                 whereof
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 their
                 operations
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 briefly
                 subjoin
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 First
                 therefore
                 Opiates
                 are
                 necessarily
                 and
                 most
                 properly
                 used
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Wakefulness
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 state
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 
                 cures
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 ways
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 watching
                 is
                 usually
                 caused
                 ,
                 and
                 continues
                 long
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 declared
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 a
                 Treatise
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 cases
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 wild
                 and
                 much
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 exert
                 or
                 shew
                 themselves
                 more
                 briskly
                 than
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 bloating
                 and
                 irradiating
                 [
                 or
                 enlightening
                 ]
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 outmost
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ;
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Opium
                 being
                 transmitted
                 hither
                 by
                 conveyance
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 presently
                 destroy
                 or
                 subdue
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 that
                 keep
                 guard
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 are
                 nearest
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 inward
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 restrained
                 from
                 flowing
                 all
                 around
                 into
                 every
                 part
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 immediately
                 all
                 the
                 outward
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 organs
                 or
                 instruments
                 of
                 any
                 spontaneous
                 sense
                 or
                 motion
                 ,
                 being
                 bereft
                 of
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Head-quarters
                 ,
                 forsake
                 their
                 Guard
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 inward
                 ,
                 lie
                 down
                 and
                 rest
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 in
                 Delirious
                 cases
                 ,
                 Opiates
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 used
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 (
                 though
                 
                 
                 otherwhiles
                 they
                 rather
                 do
                 mischief
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 declare
                 )
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 set
                 a
                 madding
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 can
                 easily
                 leap
                 over
                 the
                 usual
                 and
                 trodden
                 paths
                 of
                 their
                 constant
                 journies
                 ;
                 then
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 Medicin
                 arriving
                 at
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 restrains
                 those
                 excesses
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 usually
                 as
                 apt
                 as
                 Hounds
                 to
                 run
                 beyond
                 their
                 scent
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 hinders
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 motion
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 when
                 they
                 move
                 afresh
                 ,
                 they
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 tracts
                 and
                 perform
                 their
                 wonted
                 functions
                 very
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Opium
                 is
                 always
                 reckoned
                 of
                 most
                 excellent
                 use
                 to
                 allay
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 
                 whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 justly
                 called
                 Nepenthe
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 remedy
                 really
                 divine
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 we
                 cannot
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 bowel
                 or
                 member
                 is
                 under
                 any
                 signal
                 and
                 intolerable
                 torture
                 or
                 pain
                 ,
                 this
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Charm
                 ,
                 gives
                 the
                 Party
                 immediate
                 relief
                 and
                 ease
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 before
                 it
                 comes
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Opium
                 continue
                 to
                 work
                 and
                 exert
                 their
                 Narcotick
                 power
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 also
                 when
                 the
                 sleep
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 alleviation
                 and
                 freedom
                 from
                 pain
                 .
                 But
                 afterward
                 when
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 is
                 spent
                 ,
                 the
                 torments
                 presently
                 return
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 abate
                 of
                 their
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 are
                 again
                 inchanted
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Medicin
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 I
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 cannot
                 easily
                 find
                 out
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 a
                 
                 pain-removing
                 Medicin
                 [
                 called
                 an
                 Anodynous
                 Medicin
                 ]
                 chiefly
                 operates
                 and
                 exerteth
                 its
                 virtue
                 ,
                 whilest
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 thatis
                 over
                 ,
                 it
                 alleviateth
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 gives
                 a
                 man
                 perfect
                 ease
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 laid
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 part
                 tormented
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 common
                 organ
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 soul.
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 parts
                 proposed
                 ,
                 is
                 because
                 pain
                 caused
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 is
                 felt
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 diffused
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 soul.
                 The
                 continuance
                 of
                 it
                 consisteth
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 irritated
                 and
                 pluckt
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 incongruous
                 and
                 very
                 disproportionate
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 immediately
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 forced
                 from
                 their
                 equal
                 expansion
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 confusion
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 pain
                 is
                 caused
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 those
                 spirits
                 being
                 conveyed
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 undulation
                 [
                 or
                 waving
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 doth
                 when
                 you
                 throw
                 a
                 stone
                 into
                 it
                 ]
                 through
                 the
                 nerves
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Corpora
                   striata
                
                 [
                 parts
                 so
                 called
                 from
                 their
                 being
                 streaked
                 ]
                 moves
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 there
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 distraction
                 ;
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 commotion
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebellum
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 immediately
                 returning
                 ,
                 diffuseth
                 ,
                 or
                 spreadeth
                 a
                 disturbance
                 or
                 inquietude
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 Pain
                 is
                 a
                 malady
                 of
                 so
                 large
                 an
                 extent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 different
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 wo
                 ought
                 to
                 inquire
                 what
                 sphere
                 of
                 activity
                 Anodynous
                 [
                 or
                 pain-removing
                 ]
                 Medicins
                 have
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 room
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 whenever
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Opium
                 Sleep
                 is
                 first
                 brought
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 consequently
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 pain
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 an
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 [
                 or
                 freedom
                 from
                 pain
                 ]
                 immediately
                 ensueth
                 as
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 those
                 spirits
                 also
                 which
                 actuate
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 tormented
                 part
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 provoked
                 ,
                 all
                 sense
                 of
                 pain
                 is
                 obstructed
                 ;
                 but
                 whereas
                 when
                 the
                 Patient
                 awakes
                 and
                 remaining
                 so
                 ,
                 performs
                 some
                 animal
                 functions
                 very
                 briskly
                 without
                 any
                 pain
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 after
                 he
                 hath
                 taken
                 the
                 Opium
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 is
                 quite
                 spent
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 same
                 torture
                 returns
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 this
                 seems
                 a
                 question
                 for
                 Oedipus
                 or
                 Apollo
                 himself
                 to
                 resolve
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 solution
                 whereof
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 say
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 the
                 Anodynous
                 Medicin
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 do
                 so
                 penetrate
                 and
                 deeply
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 brain
                 and
                 nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 passed
                 through
                 that
                 without
                 hurting
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 descend
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 borders
                 thereof
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 we
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Corpora
                   striata
                
                 (
                 seeing
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Party
                 is
                 awake
                 ,
                 he
                 continues
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 without
                 pain
                 )
                 and
                 are
                 awakened
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 impressions
                 of
                 other
                 sensibles
                 ,
                 grow
                 deaf
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 approaches
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 from
                 the
                 part
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 pain
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 this
                 freedom
                 from
                 pain
                 after
                 sleep
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 senses
                 being
                 stupified
                 by
                 the
                 Opium
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 deduced
                 from
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Narcotick
                 indisposition
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 soul.
                 Now
                 that
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 premised
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 creating
                 or
                 continuance
                 of
                 any
                 pain
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 plentiful
                 
                 
                 quantity
                 of
                 spirits
                 flow
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 such
                 spiri●…s
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 riot
                 there
                 ,
                 their
                 distraction
                 and
                 the
                 mutual
                 striking
                 of
                 some
                 against
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 troublesom
                 perception
                 as
                 is
                 called
                 Pain
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 streightning
                 of
                 the
                 nerves
                 the
                 afflux
                 of
                 spirits
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 than
                 
                 is
                 grieved
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 hindered
                 or
                 much
                 diminished
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 cease
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 berest
                 of
                 fresh
                 supplies
                 and
                 succours
                 ,
                 will
                 lie
                 so
                 thin
                 and
                 :
                 scattered
                 in
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 scarce
                 touch
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 fury
                 and
                 indignation
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 destitution
                 or
                 withdrawing
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 required
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 procured
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 or
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 and
                 usually
                 produced
                 by
                 Opium
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 this
                 Medicin
                 besetting
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 outmost
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 fore-runners
                 or
                 Scouts
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 are
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 first
                 sources
                 of
                 them
                 within
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebellum
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 efflux
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 very
                 much
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 discharged
                 much
                 more
                 sparingly
                 and
                 minutely
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 pulse
                 and
                 the
                 respiration
                 remit
                 somewhat
                 of
                 their
                 vehemency
                 and
                 quickness
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 the
                 one
                 becomes
                 weak
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 difficult
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 also
                 an
                 unusual
                 languishing
                 and
                 dulness
                 seizes
                 all
                 the
                 limbs
                 and
                 joints
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 viscera
                 or
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 
                 put
                 into
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 an
                 expulsive
                 nature
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 Vomiting
                 or
                 Stool
                 )
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 painful
                 nature
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Colick
                 and
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 )
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 disorders
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 supplemental
                 and
                 recruiting
                 bands
                 of
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 are
                 deficient
                 ,
                 those
                 few
                 that
                 survive
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 longer
                 leisure
                 for
                 tumult
                 and
                 rage
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 being
                 altogether
                 quiet
                 and
                 sase
                 ,
                 they
                 lie
                 still
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 afterward
                 when
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Opium
                 are
                 blown
                 off
                 and
                 scattered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 emanation
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 is
                 renewed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 flow
                 down
                 again
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 stream
                 to
                 the
                 parts
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 their
                 fibres
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 same
                 convulsions
                 or
                 pains
                 return
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 again
                 increased
                 and
                 provoked
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 manner
                 of
                 operation
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 reason
                 just
                 now
                 assigned
                 ,
                 Opiates
                 most
                 commonly
                 allay
                 the
                 greatest
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 man
                 ease
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 or
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 continue
                 it
                 for
                 some
                 certain
                 time
                 even
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 over
                 :
                 which
                 space
                 or
                 interval
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 immediately
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 increased
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 sharpness
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 effect
                 wrought
                 by
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 Colick
                 ,
                 seems
                 like
                 some
                 Exorcism
                 or
                 Charm
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Daemon
                 or
                 evil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 bound
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 begins
                 to
                 play
                 its
                 pranks
                 and
                 rage
                 again
                 .
                 Among
                 those
                 painful
                 maladies
                 for
                 which
                 Opium
                 is
                 a
                 cure
                 ,
                 the
                 Gout
                 and
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 are
                 justly
                 numbred
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 gouty
                 pains
                 that
                 
                 Anodynous
                 Medicin
                 affords
                 many
                 times
                 extraordinary
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 almost
                 divine
                 .
                 The
                 latter
                 of
                 these
                 diseases
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 rages
                 cruelly
                 in
                 old
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 cutting
                 ,
                 admits
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 remedy
                 but
                 Narcoticks
                 for
                 its
                 relief
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 I
                 have
                 persuaded
                 some
                 persons
                 to
                 a
                 constant
                 and
                 daily
                 use
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 or
                 Diacodium
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 great
                 ease
                 to
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 no
                 injury
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 daily
                 increased
                 the
                 dose
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 risen
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 or
                 helping
                 ,
                 which
                 Opium
                 usually
                 furnishes
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 regulation
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 faculties
                 :
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 at
                 last
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 
                   Panacaea
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 all-healing
                 Medicin
                 ]
                 conduces
                 to
                 the
                 allaying
                 or
                 curing
                 the
                 irregularities
                 of
                 animal
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 immoderateness
                 or
                 irregularity
                 of
                 the
                 moving
                 faculty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 composing
                 
                 whereof
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opiates
                 is
                 proper
                 ,
                 respect
                 most
                 principally
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 Convulsions
                 about
                 the
                 head
                 or
                 limbs
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 necessarily
                 require
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Physick
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 must
                 refer
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 more
                 quick
                 or
                 vehement
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 For
                 seeing
                 that
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 lungs
                 ,
                 growing
                 more
                 vigorous
                 ,
                 drive
                 the
                 bloud
                 about
                 very
                 rapidly
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 excessively
                 perverted
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 temper
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 discharge
                 its
                 dreggy
                 parts
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 intimately
                 mixt
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 is
                 somewhat
                 rebated
                 by
                 giving
                 of
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 circulates
                 gently
                 and
                 temperately
                 ,
                 diffuseth
                 it self
                 with
                 less
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 dissolved
                 in
                 its
                 constitution
                 ,
                 casteth
                 forth
                 its
                 serum
                 and
                 impurities
                 by
                 Sweat
                 and
                 Urin.
                 
                 Opiates
                 extenuate
                 and
                 depress
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 Pulsation
                 and
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 fo●…
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 stop
                 the
                 flux
                 or
                 emanation
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebellum
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 diminish
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 nerves
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 excess
                 ,
                 there
                 ensues
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 dejection
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 faculties
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 proves
                 mortal
                 .
              
               
                 Respiration
                 (
                 not
                 onely
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 vehement
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 )
                 sometimes
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 in
                 several
                 manners
                 irregular
                 ,
                 doth
                 frequently
                 require
                 Narcotick
                 Medicins
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 usually
                 good
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 in
                 Coughs
                 that
                 are
                 vehement
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 frequent
                 and
                 continually
                 troublesom
                 to
                 a
                 body
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 wherein
                 through
                 the
                 great
                 pains
                 and
                 labour
                 which
                 the
                 organs
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 ,
                 the
                 Patients
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 pangs
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 a
                 dose
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 like
                 some
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 makes
                 all
                 things
                 presently
                 serene
                 and
                 calm
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 where
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 troublesom
                 besets
                 the
                 most
                 vital
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 reside
                 in
                 them
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 provoked
                 ,
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 outragious
                 disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 over-acting
                 ,
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 disturb
                 and
                 pervert
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 ,
                 and
                 berest
                 those
                 furious
                 spirits
                 of
                 their
                 supplies
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 extenuated
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 succours
                 ,
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 inordinate
                 practices
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Narcotick
                 Physick
                 seems
                 no
                 less
                 necessary
                 against
                 the
                 immoderate
                 or
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 Guts
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 give
                 very
                 great
                 ease
                 in
                 extraordinary
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 excessive
                 or
                 violent
                 purging
                 .
                 Dysenterical
                 Maladies
                 [
                 or
                 fluxes
                 ]
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 cured
                 without
                 Opium
                 ;
                 not
                 because
                 this
                 Medicin
                 fixeth
                 juices
                 and
                 humours
                 that
                 bubble
                 and
                 are
                 irregular
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 stops
                 the
                 expulsive
                 convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 partly
                 within
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 stupifying
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 reside
                 there
                 with
                 its
                 meer
                 contact
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 suppressing
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 the
                 Cerebellum
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 flow
                 thence
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 of
                 whose
                 succours
                 they
                 being
                 destitute
                 ,
                 do
                 easily
                 relinquish
                 their
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 recount
                 to
                 you
                 either
                 the
                 convulsions
                 or
                 pains
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 usually
                 allayed
                 or
                 removed
                 by
                 Opium
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 operation
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 this
                 Anodynous
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 exerted
                 primarily
                 and
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 therefore
                 next
                 enquire
                 ,
                 what
                 power
                 and
                 alterative
                 force
                 it
                 hath
                 upon
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 humours
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 that
                 Opiates
                 operate
                 upon
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 humors
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 restrain
                 
                 their
                 disorders
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 but
                 knows
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 satisfied
                 .
                 In
                 Catarrhs
                 and
                 Defluxions
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 we
                 fly
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 these
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 Asylum
                 or
                 Refuge
                 .
                 These
                 very
                 powerfully
                 stop
                 all
                 bloudy
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 they
                 are
                 excessive
                 and
                 colliquative
                 [
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 dissolving
                 nature
                 ]
                 they
                 restrain
                 or
                 reduce
                 .
                 They
                 repress
                 the
                 immoderate
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 feverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 excessive
                 inflammation
                 thereof
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 they
                 most
                 successfully
                 allay
                 all
                 waves
                 and
                 storms
                 raised
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 upon
                 almost
                 what
                 account
                 soever
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 restore
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 a
                 serene
                 and
                 quiet
                 temper
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 effects
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 produced
                 by
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 hinted
                 )
                 for
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 being
                 inordinately
                 contracted
                 ,
                 disturb
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 several
                 fluctuations
                 and
                 exundations
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 floatings
                 and
                 overflowings
                 ]
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 those
                 Spasms
                 by
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 them
                 calm
                 again
                 )
                 yet
                 it
                 seems
                 probable
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Opiate
                 particles
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 are
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 create
                 in
                 the
                 liquor
                 thereof
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 alterations
                 by
                 their
                 meer
                 mixture
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 altogether
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 immiscible
                 [
                 or
                 unmingleable
                 ]
                 
                 and
                 likewise
                 untameable
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 they
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 all
                 enemies
                 or
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 sense
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 Antidotes
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 such
                 sort
                 of
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 untouched
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 journey
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 serum
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 recrements
                 or
                 malignant
                 impurities
                 that
                 are
                 closely
                 shut
                 and
                 bound
                 up
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 yea
                 drive
                 them
                 forth
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 opening
                 all
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 avenues
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 Opium
                 is
                 an
                 ingredient
                 in
                 the
                 compositions
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 as
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 Mithridate
                 ,
                 and
                 Diascordium
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 resister
                 of
                 venomous
                 humours
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 swallowed
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 soon
                 transmitted
                 
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 passeth
                 through
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 appears
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 Medicin
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 procure
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 man
                 ease
                 from
                 pain
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 common
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 (
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 agreeable
                 )
                 provoke
                 Sweats
                 and
                 bring
                 away
                 Urin
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 these
                 effects
                 are
                 commonly
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 Virtues
                 of
                 Opium
                 .
                 Moreover
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 thereof
                 are
                 not
                 venomous
                 to
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 rather
                 Antidotal
                 is
                 collected
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Fevers
                 Laudanum
                 is
                 given
                 many
                 times
                 with
                 great
                 success
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 understand
                 those
                 qualities
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 attribute
                 to
                 this
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 fixing
                 and
                 thickening
                 the
                 bloud
                 ;
                 unless
                 perchance
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 opening
                 the
                 constitution
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 causeth
                 the
                 serous
                 part
                 
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 copiously
                 separated
                 and
                 carried
                 off
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 which
                 remains
                 grows
                 thereby
                 more
                 compact
                 and
                 thick
                 .
                 
              
               
                 For
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 frequent
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 Opiate
                 Medicins
                 do
                 dissolve
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 like
                 Antidotes
                 ,
                 most
                 powerfully
                 provoke
                 Sweat
                 and
                 Urin
                 ,
                 so
                 
                 from
                 the
                 following
                 Story
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 add
                 here
                 for
                 to
                 sum
                 up
                 all
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 as
                 plainly
                 out
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 formerly
                 consulted
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 disordered
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 with
                 nocturnal
                 pains
                 which
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Pox
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 either
                 very
                 illy
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 cured
                 in
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 prescribed
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 ▪
                 because
                 he
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 averse
                 to
                 Physick
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 except
                 a
                 dose
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 a
                 Week
                 to
                 alleviate
                 his
                 pains
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 growing
                 hydropical
                 ,
                 he
                 swelled
                 with
                 an
                 Ascites
                 [
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 belly
                 swell
                 like
                 a
                 Bottle
                 ]
                 and
                 likewise
                 with
                 an
                 Anasarca
                 [
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 that
                 affects
                 all
                 the
                 flesh
                 ]
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 turn
                 himself
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Servants
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 did
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 onely
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 warning
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 compose
                 and
                 fit
                 himself
                 for
                 Eternity
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 desired
                 me
                 very
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 dying
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 my
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 before
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 every
                 night
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 with
                 some
                 admonitions
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 the
                 last
                 farewel
                 .
                 Afterward
                 he
                 took
                 that
                 Medicin
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 daily
                 increased
                 the
                 Dose
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 consumed
                 an
                 incredible
                 quantity
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 using
                 this
                 onely
                 Medicin
                 constantly
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 better
                 and
                 better
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 Moneths
                 time
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 swellings
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 abroad
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 daily
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 his
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 troubled
                 him
                 very
                 much
                 before
                 ,
                 left
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 every
                 night
                 dissolved
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 made
                 a
                 vast
                 quantity
                 of
                 Urin.
                 I
                 could
                 here
                 tell
                 you
                 likewise
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 cures
                 of
                 Diseases
                 that
                 were
                 thought
                 past
                 cure
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Opium
                 alone
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 beside
                 my
                 purpose
                 ,
                 I
                 therefore
                 shall
                 onely
                 add
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 short
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 three
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 after
                 an
                 Autumnal
                 Fever
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 severe
                 Colick
                 ,
                 with
                 vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 pains
                 ,
                 that
                 afflicted
                 her
                 Bowels
                 and
                 Limbs
                 most
                 miserably
                 .
                 
                 Remedies
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 ,
                 both
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 ,
                 though
                 applied
                 for
                 several
                 Weeks
                 with
                 great
                 care
                 ,
                 did
                 her
                 no
                 good
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 poor
                 Lady
                 within
                 20
                 days
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 languishment
                 and
                 extenuation
                 or
                 thinness
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 or
                 hardly
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 her
                 recovery
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 confined
                 to
                 her
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 always
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 pain
                 or
                 sickness
                 in
                 her
                 stomach
                 ,
                 throwing
                 up
                 all
                 she
                 swallowed
                 ,
                 whether
                 Physick
                 or
                 food
                 ,
                 by
                 vomit
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 she
                 underwent
                 almost
                 continual
                 torment
                 and
                 pains
                 about
                 her
                 belly
                 and
                 loins
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 sometimes
                 in
                 her
                 head
                 and
                 limbs
                 .
                 Being
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 tried
                 many
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 agreed
                 with
                 her
                 except
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 
                   Liquid
                   Laudanum
                
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 ventured
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 to
                 alleviate
                 her
                 pains
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 onely
                 twice
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 fear
                 and
                 caution
                 .
                 She
                 at
                 last
                 desired
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 take
                 that
                 Medicin
                 every
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 every
                 night
                 continually
                 .
                 So
                 having
                 used
                 daily
                 without
                 any
                 damage
                 ,
                 she
                 gained
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 sound
                 sleep
                 and
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 a
                 freedom
                 from
                 pain
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 stomach
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 gathering
                 up
                 her
                 crums
                 again
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 to
                 eat
                 good
                 meals
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 she
                 could
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 take
                 other
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 she
                 was
                 quite
                 well
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 did
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 was
                 subject
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 to
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 any
                 less
                 cry
                 up
                 and
                 celebrate
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 this
                 divine
                 Medicin
                 .
                 For
                 
                 whensoever
                 she
                 was
                 sick
                 of
                 that
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 most
                 miserable
                 torment
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 relieved
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Medicin
                 except
                 Opium
                 :
                 wherefore
                 she
                 took
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 it
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 morbifick
                 or
                 diseased
                 matter
                 being
                 quite
                 spent
                 ,
                 she
                 at
                 length
                 became
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 trouble
                 and
                 pain
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Injuries
                   and
                   Inconveniences
                   of
                
                 Opium
                 ;
                 
                   to
                   which
                   are
                   added
                   Cautions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Use
                   thereof
                   .
                
              
               
                 HItherto
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 you
                 the
                 good
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Angelical
                 face
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 reasons
                 of
                 its
                 operation
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 you
                 turn
                 the
                 reverse
                 of
                 a
                 Coin
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 altogether
                 like
                 a
                 Devil
                 ;
                 and
                 therein
                 we
                 shall
                 discover
                 no
                 less
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 effects
                 ,
                 than
                 we
                 did
                 good
                 ones
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 poison
                 in
                 this
                 All-healing
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 secure
                 or
                 confident
                 in
                 the
                 frequent
                 and
                 familiar
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 admonished
                 as
                 well
                 concerning
                 the
                 loss
                 as
                 the
                 profit
                 that
                 accrues
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 (
                 like
                 those
                 that
                 go
                 a
                 Voyage
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 understand
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 what
                 Ports
                 we
                 may
                 touch
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Rocks
                 we
                 must
                 avoid
                 )
                 may
                 incur
                 the
                 less
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 sad
                 experience
                 of
                 some
                 People
                 ,
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opium
                 sometimes
                 
                 is
                 noxious
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 ill
                 consequence
                 ;
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 an
                 everlasting
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 an
                 excessive
                 or
                 unseasonable
                 Dose
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 either
                 shortened
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 them
                 ever
                 after
                 troublesom
                 and
                 unhappy
                 by
                 the
                 hurt
                 it
                 hath
                 done
                 to
                 their
                 principal
                 faculties
                 .
                 Instances
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 from
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Quacks
                 and
                 Empericks
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 some
                 that
                 by
                 swallowing
                 a
                 Pill
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 have
                 presently
                 been
                 put
                 into
                 so
                 profound
                 a
                 sleep
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 wakened
                 .
                 They
                 lived
                 indeed
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 pretty
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 pulse
                 ,
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 warmth
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 recovered
                 by
                 any
                 remedies
                 or
                 tortures
                 to
                 their
                 senses
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 to
                 awake
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 taken
                 Opium
                 ,
                 have
                 slept
                 but
                 moderately
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 very
                 little
                 or
                 scarce
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 pulse
                 ,
                 respiration
                 ,
                 and
                 heat
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 immediately
                 worse
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 used
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 this
                 medicin
                 ,
                 to
                 languish
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 fail
                 of
                 breath
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 their
                 strength
                 be
                 repaired
                 by
                 any
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 fainted
                 and
                 died
                 insensibly
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 told
                 you
                 a
                 Story
                 of
                 a
                 strong
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 killed
                 with
                 Opium
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 sleep
                 before
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Death
                 came
                 it self
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 complained
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 oppression
                 and
                 cold
                 at
                 his
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 an
                 excessive
                 languidness
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 dejection
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 chilness
                 in
                 his
                 extreme
                 parts
                 ,
                 [
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 Hands
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ]
                 and
                 within
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 complaining
                 often
                 that
                 his
                 eyes
                 grew
                 dim
                 and
                 were
                 quite
                 blinded
                 ,
                 he
                 expired
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 Opium
                 doth
                 not
                 destroy
                 life
                 onely
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 still
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 two
                 principal
                 methods
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 kills
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 one
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 taken
                 ,
                 do
                 first
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 affect
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Cerebellum
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 this
                 latter
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 thus
                 :
                 if
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Medicin
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 it
                 happen
                 perchance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 circuit
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebellum
                 be
                 so
                 beset
                 by
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 particles
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 outmost
                 spirits
                 being
                 immediately
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 the
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 ones
                 toward
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 be
                 diminished
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 of
                 necessity
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 will
                 first
                 grow
                 fainty
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 their
                 vital
                 functions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 totally
                 cease
                 from
                 their
                 labour
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Patients
                 awake
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 drowsiness
                 ,
                 well
                 enough
                 in
                 their
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 lively
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 live
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 opiate
                 particles
                 break
                 in
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 force
                 upon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 having
                 presently
                 conquered
                 the
                 outmost
                 spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 inward
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 consternation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 suppress
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 rise
                 again
                 to
                 rally
                 their
                 forces
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 immediately
                 a
                 deep
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 invincible
                 and
                 perperual
                 slumber
                 ensues
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 pulse
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 respiration
                 continue
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 state
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 destructive
                 Tragedies
                 which
                 Opium
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 acts
                 upon
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 this
                 Medicin
                 hath
                 likewise
                 many
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 doing
                 hurt
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 is
                 injurious
                 to
                 some
                 private
                 function
                 or
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 tedious
                 to
                 reckon
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 sorts
                 of
                 lesser
                 evils
                 ,
                 which
                 Narcoticks
                 are
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 I
                 shall
                 onely
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 maladies
                 
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 improper
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 use
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 vulgarly
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 principal
                 functions
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpness
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 very
                 much
                 impaired
                 
                 by
                 Narcoticks
                 .
                 The
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 many
                 men
                 weakens
                 the
                 memory
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 certain
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 taking
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 dose
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 quite
                 lost
                 that
                 faculty
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 several
                 Weeks
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 he
                 remembred
                 onely
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 within
                 a
                 particular
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 transacted
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 contracted
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 this
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 a
                 dulness
                 of
                 stupidity
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 grown
                 mad
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 saith
                 Freitagius
                 )
                 that
                 whereas
                 
                   Prosper
                   Alpinus
                
                 and
                 Bellonius
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aegyptians
                 and
                 Turks
                 eat
                 Opium
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 chearful
                 ,
                 bold
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 inclined
                 to
                 Venery
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 devourers
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 injured
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 thereby
                 rendered
                 more
                 frigid
                 and
                 their
                 functions
                 or
                 faculties
                 are
                 much
                 the
                 worse
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 appear
                 most
                 commonly
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 drunk
                 and
                 dull
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 heavy
                 ,
                 stupid
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 they
                 affirm
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 breath
                 deny
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 cautious
                 who
                 they
                 talk
                 or
                 converse
                 with
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 become
                 a
                 jear
                 ,
                 not
                 unlike
                 a
                 reproach
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 caft
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   eaten
                   Opium
                
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 when
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 upbraid
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 being
                 drunk
                 or
                 dozed
                 .
                 Freitagius
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 of
                 
                   Opium
                   ,
                   ch
                
                 .
                 ʒ
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 Opium
                 produces
                 the
                 effects
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 principally
                 strikes
                 at
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 and
                 whilest
                 that
                 there
                 it
                 destroys
                 ,
                 or
                 conquers
                 some
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 prevents
                 many
                 others
                 from
                 their
                 usual
                 ways
                 of
                 emanation
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 them
                 into
                 by-passages
                 .
                 But
                 whereas
                 Opium
                 is
                 devoured
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 also
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 gained
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Armour
                 against
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 long
                 ufage
                 )
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 damage
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 without
                 any
                 hazard
                 to
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 particles
                 thereof
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 are
                 hurtful
                 and
                 venomous
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 frequent
                 use
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 grow
                 more
                 agreeable
                 and
                 familiar
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 observe
                 of
                 the
                 smoak
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 taken
                 into
                 ones
                 mouth
                 through
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 it
                 usually
                 brings
                 a
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 vomiting
                 or
                 purging
                 ,
                 yea
                 a
                 cold
                 sweat
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 trembling
                 and
                 frequent
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 length
                 we
                 take
                 it
                 undisturbed
                 ,
                 nay
                 with
                 great
                 delight
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Opium
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Dose
                 ,
                 puts
                 such
                 confidence
                 and
                 resolution
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 battle
                 without
                 any
                 dread
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Medicin
                 by
                 stupifying
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 stounds
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 endure
                 the
                 encounter
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 terrible
                 things
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Whereas
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 that
                 Opiates
                 provoke
                 Lust
                 ,
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 they
                 should
                 seem
                 rather
                 to
                 suppress
                 and
                 tame
                 that
                 appetite
                 ,
                 by
                 extinguishing
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 really
                 have
                 that
                 effect
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 seminal
                 or
                 generative
                 moisture
                 and
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 flow
                 therein
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 descend
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 poured
                 immediately
                 into
                 the
                 spermatick
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Opiates
                 either
                 hinder
                 or
                 dimmish
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 perhaps
                 make
                 them
                 run
                 more
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 propagation
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 Opiates
                 are
                 sometimes
                 enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 Breast
                 is
                 manifest
                 
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 depress
                 and
                 diminish
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 also
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 before
                 )
                 cause
                 to
                 grow
                 weak
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 quite
                 to
                 cease
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 bloud
                 being
                 extraordinarily
                 depraved
                 ,
                 seems
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Crisis
                 [
                 judgment
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 it
                 ]
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 a
                 good
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 it
                 supplies
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 weak
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 forces
                 ,
                 Narcoticks
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continually
                 hurtful
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 poison
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 the
                 Breath
                 is
                 strong
                 ,
                 
                   Treacle
                   ,
                   Mithridate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Diascordium
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 Laudanum
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 given
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 those
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Fevers
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 malignant
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 functions
                 languish
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 those
                 famous
                 Antidotes
                 very
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 but
                 stronger
                 Opiates
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Moreover
                 in
                 a
                 painful
                 Cough
                 ,
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 Empyema
                 ,
                 [
                 an
                 ulceration
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ]
                 and
                 other
                 pectoral
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Nature
                 is
                 inclined
                 suddenly
                 to
                 evacuate
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 troublesom
                 and
                 oppresseth
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 pains
                 to
                 do
                 ●…t
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 instruments
                 of
                 breathing
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 a
                 sufficient
                 quantity
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 grow
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 their
                 task
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Opium
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 rankest
                 poison
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 Narcoticks
                 increase
                 and
                 fix
                 the
                 weight
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 diminishing
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 throw
                 it
                 off
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 Opiates
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ordained
                 for
                 concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 many
                 times
                 extraordinary
                 ease
                 in
                 several
                 respects
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 so
                 amicable
                 and
                 kind
                 to
                 this
                 region
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 sometimes
                 do
                 it
                 great
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 equally
                 easie
                 to
                 prove
                 .
                 For
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 
                 often
                 taken
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 injurious
                 to
                 that
                 principal
                 faculty
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 all
                 nourishment
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 root
                 of
                 life
                 depends
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 very
                 much
                 rebate
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 totally
                 destroy
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 inner
                 coat
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 are
                 stupified
                 or
                 deadened
                 by
                 the
                 opiate
                 particles
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 nervous
                 fibres
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 empty
                 ;
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 shrivelled
                 or
                 wrinkled
                 up
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 desire
                 of
                 Food
                 ceases
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 care
                 to
                 eat
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 meat
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 our
                 stomach
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 immediately
                 thrown
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 delight
                 but
                 a
                 trouble
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Moreover
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 the
                 concoctive
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 often
                 weakened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expulsive
                 motions
                 both
                 of
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 Guts
                 grow
                 dull
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 slow
                 concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 dulness
                 or
                 difficulty
                 of
                 evacuation
                 are
                 the
                 familiar
                 and
                 usual
                 effects
                 of
                 Opiate
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 hard
                 task
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 Physical
                 Rules
                 and
                 Cautions
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 Opiate
                 Medicins
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 observing
                 these
                 four
                 things
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 give
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 :
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   What
                   the
                   Patients
                   Constitution
                   is
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   What
                   Distemper
                   he
                   hath
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   what
                   condition
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   are
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   and
                   Vital
                   Functions
                   .
                   And
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   In
                   what
                   state
                   the
                   Bloud
                   and
                   Humours
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 Hypnotick
                 is
                 proper
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 temperament
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 his
                 habit
                 or
                 indisposition
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 way
                 and
                 course
                 of
                 living
                 do
                 not
                 forbid
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 Those
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 middling
                 stature
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 firm
                 square
                 body
                 ,
                 wbose
                 bloud
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 aspect
                 lively
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 endure
                 this
                 Medicin
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 take
                 it
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 use
                 it
                 yet
                 with
                 more
                 security
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 formerly
                 been
                 accustomed
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 convenient
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 ill
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 either
                 too
                 fat
                 or
                 very
                 lean
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 spirits
                 of
                 a
                 thinner
                 composition
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 cold
                 constitution
                 ,
                 have
                 soft
                 ,
                 lank
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 such
                 as
                 being
                 naturally
                 of
                 a
                 dull
                 ,
                 indocile
                 complexion
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 themselves
                 heavy
                 and
                 sleepy
                 Fellows
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 such
                 this
                 makes
                 an
                 addition
                 by
                 increasing
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 never
                 tried
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 is
                 sometimes
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 for
                 or
                 against
                 Opiates
                 .
                 
                 In
                 light
                 cases
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Septalius
                 )
                 that
                 Physician
                 is
                 a
                 sneaking
                 Fool
                 that
                 draweth
                 them
                 into
                 practice
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 some
                 great
                 cases
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 forbidden
                 or
                 very
                 much
                 suspected
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 Swimming
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 Nightmare
                 ,
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Orthopnaea
                 [
                 a
                 Disease
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 breath
                 unless
                 he
                 sitsupright
                 ]
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 or
                 Belly
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Numness
                 or
                 trembling
                 in
                 the
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 in
                 very
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 crisis
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 Narcoticks
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 forbidden
                 .
                 Moreover
                 in
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 thick
                 spittle
                 or
                 phlegm
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 pectoral
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 convulsive
                 Maladies
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 but
                 very
                 seldom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 caution
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Physician
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 grievous
                 Headach
                 ,
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 ordinary
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 the
                 Flux
                 ,
                 in
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 in
                 the
                 Kidnies
                 ,
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Pains
                 ,
                 Opiate
                 Medicins
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 allowed
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 fly
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 diyine
                 ,
                 and
                 all-healing
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 whenever
                 such
                 Medicins
                 are
                 proposed
                 ,
                 or
                 fall
                 under
                 our
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 must
                 likewise
                 consider
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 tenor
                 and
                 condition
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 that
                 preside
                 in
                 each
                 part
                 are
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 through
                 the
                 smalness
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 already
                 weakened
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 display
                 their
                 sails
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 certainly
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 more
                 diminished
                 or
                 consternated
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Medicin
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 whilest
                 the
                 animal
                 faculties
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 to
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 discourse
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 good
                 plight
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 not
                 exert
                 themselves
                 so
                 nimbly
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 the
                 Pulse
                 or
                 Respiration
                 are
                 either
                 too
                 weak
                 or
                 too
                 quick
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 slow
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 o●…
                 stopped
                 and
                 unequa●…
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 limbs
                 and
                 moving
                 parts
                 are
                 seized
                 with
                 a
                 numness
                 and
                 weakness
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 an
                 unusual
                 languishing
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 altogether
                 omit
                 all
                 Hypnotick
                 or
                 sleeping
                 Physick
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 stick
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 whenever
                 it
                 is
                 proper
                 
                 in
                 greater
                 cases
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 respects
                 are
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 expanded
                 or
                 raised
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 wild
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Humours
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 sometimes
                 the
                 bad
                 or
                 unequal
                 temper
                 of
                 these
                 forbids
                 all
                 Opiates
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 or
                 permits
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 but
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 restriction
                 .
                 The
                 Bloud
                 prohibits
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 offends
                 either
                 in
                 quantity
                 ,
                 quality
                 ,
                 or
                 temper
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 bloudy
                 liquor
                 is
                 either
                 too
                 much
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 both
                 respects
                 excludeth
                 all
                 Narcotick
                 Medicins
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 bloud
                 being
                 too
                 turgent
                 [
                 or
                 swelling
                 ]
                 in
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 bubbles
                 up
                 through
                 any
                 feverish
                 heat
                 ,
                 distending
                 the
                 vessels
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 extremity
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 heart
                 endeavours
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 strength
                 to
                 drive
                 it
                 about
                 as
                 swift
                 as
                 possibly
                 it
                 can
                 (
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 or
                 overflow
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 )
                 repeating
                 the
                 turns
                 of
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 then
                 certainly
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 labour
                 and
                 last
                 endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Poisoner
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 Physician
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 a
                 Plethora
                 [
                 or
                 fulness
                 of
                 bloud
                 ]
                 bloud-letting
                 ought
                 always
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opium
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Nor
                 is
                 there
                 less
                 danger
                 in
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 given
                 upon
                 a
                 defect
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 great
                 haemorrhages
                 [
                 fluxes
                 of
                 bloud
                 ]
                 long
                 fasting
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 great
                 fit
                 of
                 sickness
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 is
                 very
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 smalness
                 is
                 scarce
                 continued
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 endeavours
                 to
                 drive
                 it
                 about
                 very
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 double
                 diligence
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 should
                 cease
                 to
                 flow
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 conceive
                 what
                 great
                 hurt
                 Opiates
                 do
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 or
                 a
                 scatch
                 to
                 this
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 so
                 necessary
                 .
                 Indeed
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 forbid
                 Women
                 to
                 sleep
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 bleed
                 very
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 fluxes
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 recalled
                 whilest
                 the
                 Parties
                 sleep
                 ,
                 should
                 forsake
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 destitute
                 of
                 power
                 to
                 drive
                 about
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 bloud
                 which
                 is
                 then
                 diminished
                 .
                 Moreover
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 disordered
                 in
                 its
                 quality
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 to
                 speak
                 more
                 properly
                 )
                 in
                 its
                 Crasis
                 [
                 or
                 temper
                 ]
                 forbids
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ;
                 for
                 whilest
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 or
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 the
                 Bloud
                 being
                 very
                 full
                 of
                 dregs
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 agitated
                 and
                 driven
                 more
                 swiftly
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 may
                 be
                 subdued
                 and
                 quickly
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 intervening
                 ,
                 stops
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 retardeth
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 frustrates
                 the
                 purification
                 of
                 the
                 Bloud
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 other
                 recrementitious
                 humours
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 usually
                 gathered
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 and
                 guts
                 they
                 likewise
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 out
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 Vomit
                 or
                 by
                 Stool
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Opiate
                 be
                 given
                 :
                 for
                 otherwise
                 they
                 will
                 fix
                 and
                 stick
                 there
                 more
                 stiff
                 than
                 ever
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 fibres
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
                 being
                 stupified
                 by
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 irritated
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 easily
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 ,
                 or
                 nimbly
                 perform
                 expulsive
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 those
                 recrements
                 or
                 dregs
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 before
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 Medicin
                 be
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Tab.
                   I.
                   part
                   1
                   st
                   .
                
              
               
                 Qq
                 :
                 P.
                 14.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Tab.
                   III.
                   part
                   1
                   st
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ss.
                 P.
                 14.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Tab.
                   V.
                   part
                   1
                   st
                   .
                
              
               
                 Vu
                 .
                 P.
                 14.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Tab.
                   VI.
                   part
                   1
                   st
                   .
                
              
               
                 Xx.
                 P.
                 15.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   2.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Fig.
                   1.
                   
                
              
               
                 Tt.
                 P.
                 14.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                   Tab.
                   II
                   part
                   1
                   st
                   .
                
              
               
                 RR.
                 P.
                 14.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   The
                   several
                   sorts
                   ,
                   Preparations
                   and
                   Receipts
                   of
                   Opiates
                
              
               
                 NOw
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 delivered
                 to
                 you
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Narcotick
                 Physick
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 explained
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 its
                 operation
                 ,
                 my
                 next
                 business
                 is
                 to
                 recount
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 consider
                 those
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 endued
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 quality
                 ,
                 both
                 Simples
                 and
                 Compounds
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Opiological
                 Treatise
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 Method
                 observed
                 by
                 most
                 Authors
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 
                 proper
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 distinguish
                 such
                 Remedies
                 as
                 are
                 called
                 Anodyna
                 [
                 Medicins
                 to
                 remove
                 Pain
                 ]
                 into
                 two
                 Classes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 stronger
                 or
                 weaker
                 .
                 For
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 meerly
                 Narcotick
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 force
                 sleep
                 preternaturally
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 occasion
                 requires
                 ,
                 procure
                 a
                 freedom
                 from
                 pain
                 and
                 a
                 numness
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 unduely
                 given
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 death
                 it self
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 Medicins
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 are
                 heated
                 and
                 in
                 disorder
                 ,
                 they
                 entice
                 and
                 kindly
                 compose
                 them
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 destroying
                 or
                 stupifying
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 mollifying
                 and
                 soothing
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 former
                 sort
                 of
                 these
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 onely
                 ones
                 properly
                 called
                 Narcoticks
                 
                 or
                 Opiates
                 )
                 we
                 usually
                 refer
                 Poppy
                 both
                 white
                 and
                 red
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 venomous
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 unwholsome
                 ,
                 the
                 Roots
                 ,
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 Juices
                 ,
                 are
                 frequently
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 before
                 shewn
                 )
                 are
                 often
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 success
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 some
                 poison
                 mixed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 therefore
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 prescribe
                 sometimes
                 one
                 sort
                 and
                 sometimes
                 another
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 practical
                 Physick
                 ,
                 but
                 trie
                 only
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 most
                 safe
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 long
                 experience
                 .
                 Hence
                 custom
                 hath
                 at
                 last
                 so
                 far
                 obtained
                 upon
                 us
                 (
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 
                 recede
                 without
                 hazard
                 of
                 mens
                 lives
                 )
                 that
                 Poppy
                 and
                 the
                 Preparations
                 thereof
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 basis
                 or
                 complement
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 Opiate
                 Medicins
                 .
                 The
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Henbane
                 and
                 the
                 roots
                 and
                 juice
                 of
                 Cynogloss
                 or
                 Dogs
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 are
                 ingredients
                 in
                 the
                 compositions
                 of
                 some
                 Hypnoticks
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 whenever
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 effectually
                 and
                 safely
                 to
                 provoke
                 sleep
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 Opium
                 or
                 Diacodium
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 describe
                 white
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 these
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 extraction
                 of
                 the
                 Opiate
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 Composition
                 of
                 that
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 Botanical
                 and
                 Antidotary
                 Books
                 [
                 or
                 Books
                 that
                 treat
                 of
                 Plants
                 and
                 Antidotes
                 ]
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 Doctors
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 remains
                 therefore
                 ;
                 and
                 makes
                 most
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 elementary
                 parts
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 both
                 that
                 and
                 Diacodium
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 why
                 they
                 intoxicate
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 body
                 of
                 Opium
                 may
                 be
                 examined
                 and
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 constitutive
                 
                 parts
                 ,
                 better
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 entire
                 and
                 untouched
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 Chymically
                 taken
                 in
                 pieces
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 distilled
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 then
                 through
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 impure
                 sulphur
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 burns
                 horridly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ●…ends
                 forth
                 a
                 very
                 noisom
                 stink
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 sense
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 abundance
                 of
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 in
                 this
                 body
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 its
                 nasty
                 stinking
                 smell
                 and
                 inflamableness
                 do
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 equally
                 certain
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 saline
                 particles
                 joined
                 with
                 this
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 this
                 body
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 quantity
                 of
                 Earth
                 ;
                 yet
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 state
                 that
                 Salt
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 positively
                 tell
                 ,
                 ;
                 onely
                 I
                 can
                 guess
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sulphur-saline
                 body
                 is
                 altogether
                 contrary
                 and
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 texture
                 of
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 spirituous
                 and
                 salino-volatile
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 gather
                 from
                 many
                 instances
                 that
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 
                 virtue
                 lies
                 in
                 the
                 sulphur
                 joined
                 with
                 the
                 sharp
                 or
                 aculeate
                 salt
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 hath
                 its
                 stinking
                 smell
                 :
                 For
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 are
                 white
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 Mandrake
                 ,
                 Henbane
                 ,
                 and
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 have
                 an
                 ill
                 smell
                 ,
                 almost
                 like
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 offensive
                 to
                 our
                 spirits
                 whilest
                 we
                 smell
                 it
                 .
                 Moreover
                 according
                 
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 in
                 several
                 bodies
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 somewhat
                 different
                 texture
                 ,
                 therefore
                 Opiates
                 work
                 more
                 virulently
                 and
                 strongly
                 in
                 some
                 than
                 in
                 others
                 .
                 Turks
                 and
                 Aegyptians
                 ,
                 whose
                 spirits
                 are
                 more
                 fixed
                 and
                 less
                 volatile
                 as
                 being
                 generated
                 out
                 of
                 adust
                 bloud
                 ,
                 eat
                 Opium
                 without
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 without
                 hazard
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 not
                 so
                 of
                 Europeans
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 subtile
                 spirits
                 :
                 Dogs
                 eat
                 Opium
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 
                 quantity
                 without
                 any
                 sleep
                 or
                 danger
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 A
                 very
                 small
                 dose
                 of
                 it
                 kills
                 a
                 Cat
                 
                 immediately
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 that
                 Creature
                 being
                 very
                 salino-volatile
                 ,
                 cannot
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 endure
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 sulphur
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 drop
                 of
                 the
                 Oil
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Animals
                 tongue
                 immediately
                 creates
                 Convulfions
                 and
                 a
                 dizziness
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 attended
                 with
                 present
                 death
                 .
                 I
                 once
                 saw
                 ʒij
                 .
                 of
                 Opium
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 Cur-dog
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 growing
                 verysick
                 he
                 became
                 dull
                 or
                 rather
                 stupid
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 difficulty
                 and
                 striving
                 to
                 breath
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 a
                 dying
                 ;
                 but
                 afterward
                 within
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 he
                 eased
                 himself
                 in
                 great
                 quantity
                 with
                 the
                 nastiest
                 stink
                 that
                 I
                 ever
                 yet
                 smelt
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 grew
                 well
                 and
                 lusty
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Opium
                 did
                 not
                 hurt
                 this
                 Creature
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 acid
                 ferment
                 of
                 his
                 stomach
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 might
                 be
                 rebated
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 subdued
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 sulphur
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 dissolved
                 by
                 the
                 acid
                 menstruum
                 in
                 his
                 stomach
                 ,
                 his
                 excrement
                 came
                 forth
                 very
                 foetid
                 or
                 stinking
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 of
                 other
                 bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 an
                 acid
                 works
                 upon
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 an
                 ungrateful
                 smell
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 when
                 
                   Aqua
                   stygia
                
                 ,
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 upon
                 the
                 filings
                 
                 of
                 Iron
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 when
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 Lie
                 made
                 with
                 Antimony
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 do
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Dog
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 resist
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 poison
                 more
                 stoutly
                 than
                 either
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 four-legged
                 Animals
                 ;
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Story
                 which
                 I
                 just
                 now
                 told
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 though
                 a
                 dulness
                 ,
                 difficulty
                 and
                 straitness
                 of
                 breath
                 began
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 were
                 affected
                 or
                 overpowered
                 with
                 a
                 drowsie
                 quality
                 ,
                 those
                 symptoms
                 immediately
                 vanished
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 matter
                 was
                 thrown
                 off
                 by
                 purging
                 .
                 Moreover
                 I
                 knew
                 the
                 ●…uth
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 still
                 more
                 confirmed
                 by
                 an
                 Anatomical
                 Experiment
                 .
                 Many
                 years
                 ago
                 I
                 saw
                 about
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 made
                 very
                 strong
                 in
                 Canary
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 transfused
                 into
                 the
                 jugular
                 vein
                 of
                 a
                 live
                 dog
                 .
                 When
                 his
                 vein
                 was
                 closed
                 ,
                 the
                 Dog
                 ran
                 about
                 as
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 little
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 affected
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 dozed
                 ,
                 to
                 nod
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 fall
                 asleep
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 having
                 no
                 mind
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 had
                 hindered
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 beating
                 ,
                 threatning
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 trying
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 run
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 his
                 sleepy
                 inclination
                 was
                 quite
                 off
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 became
                 very
                 sound
                 and
                 lively
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poison
                 of
                 Opium
                 is
                 either
                 so
                 far
                 subdued
                 within
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 concoction
                 by
                 their
                 ferments
                 ,
                 or
                 resisted
                 by
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 alike
                 in
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 either
                 sleepy
                 or
                 mortal
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 white
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 which
                 Diacodium
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 Emulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sleepy
                 Confections
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 much
                 less
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Narcotick
                 sulphur
                 than
                 the
                 concrete
                 juice
                 of
                 Opium
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 innocent
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 very
                 often
                 give
                 Remedies
                 compounded
                 of
                 these
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 security
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 go
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 unless
                 when
                 through
                 the
                 vehemency
                 of
                 the
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 Diacodiate
                 Medicins
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 .
                 Moreover
                 since
                 these
                 
                 have
                 less
                 virulency
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 want
                 much
                 preparation
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 physical
                 use
                 after
                 plain
                 boiling
                 ,
                 infusion
                 ,
                 or
                 expression
                 ,
                 or
                 squeezing
                 .
                 But
                 Opium
                 is
                 seldom
                 prescribed
                 alone
                 and
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 useth
                 to
                 be
                 corrected
                 and
                 compounded
                 with
                 various
                 and
                 different
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 Anodynon
                 ,
                 safe
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Preparation
                 of
                 Opium
                 is
                 either
                 Simple
                 or
                 with
                 Dissolvers
                 and
                 Correctors
                 joined
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 consisteth
                 chiefly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 
                 cut
                 into
                 several
                 small
                 pieces
                 like
                 Dice
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Fire
                 or
                 the
                 Sun
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 sulphur
                 being
                 partly
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 remains
                 becomes
                 friable
                 [
                 or
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 rubbed
                 in
                 pieces
                 ]
                 and
                 less
                 offensive
                 to
                 the
                 nose
                 ;
                 which
                 Preparation
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 usually
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 before
                 most
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 whether
                 we
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 Extract
                 ,
                 or
                 Confection
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 dried
                 and
                 reduced
                 into
                 a
                 Powder
                 by
                 this
                 precedent
                 means
                 .
                 Moreover
                 to
                 this
                 you
                 must
                 refer
                 the
                 smoaking
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 we
                 tame
                 Scammony
                 :
                 for
                 an
                 acid
                 vapour
                 ascending
                 from
                 common
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 whilest
                 it
                 flames
                 ,
                 doth
                 much
                 subdue
                 or
                 weaken
                 the
                 virulency
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 other
                 sulphurs
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Purging
                 and
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 or
                 sleepy
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 very
                 different
                 Preparations
                 with
                 their
                 adjuncts
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 compositions
                 
                 of
                 Opium
                 ;
                 whereof
                 some
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 usual
                 and
                 famous
                 among
                 the
                 Modern
                 Physicians
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Opiates
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 noted
                 are
                 
                   Pilula
                   de
                   Cynoglosso
                
                 [
                 Pill
                 of
                 Dogs-tongue
                 ]
                 
                   Requies
                   Nicolai
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Philonium
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 last
                 there
                 are
                 four
                 sorts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Romanum
                 ,
                 and
                 Persicum
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 retained
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 )
                 and
                 likewise
                 
                   Philonium
                   Galeni
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Philonium
                   Mesuae
                
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Descriptions
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 common
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 most
                 Antidotaries
                 [
                 or
                 Books
                 of
                 Antidotes
                 ]
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 here
                 to
                 repeat
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 very
                 Anodynous
                 compositions
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 stands
                 upon
                 a
                 false
                 foundation
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 another
                 respect
                 it
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 enough
                 .
                 For
                 upon
                 a
                 false
                 supposition
                 that
                 Opium
                 is
                 cold
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 degree
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 wild
                 Pellitory
                 ,
                 Euphorbium
                 ,
                 white
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Philonia
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 subdue
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 sulphur
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 and
                 rebate
                 its
                 virulency
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 heat
                 opposeth
                 thats
                 coldness
                 (
                 for
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 hot
                 )
                 but
                 those
                 sharp
                 bodies
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 volatile
                 salt
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Opiates
                 of
                 the
                 Modern
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 laudableness
                 of
                 such
                 
                 a
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 are
                 vulgarly
                 called
                 Laudana
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 also
                 because
                 they
                 remove
                 Pain
                 ,
                 call
                 them
                 Nepenthes
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 were
                 first
                 found
                 out
                 Renodaeus
                 complained
                 very
                 ingeniously
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Quacks
                 started
                 up
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 the
                 known
                 Pills
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   Pilulae
                   de
                   Cynoglosso
                
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 Confection
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 promise
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 procure
                 sleep
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 cure
                 all
                 Diseases
                 .
                 The
                 Quacks
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 give
                 such
                 an
                 Encomium
                 of
                 this
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Emperick
                 ,
                 no
                 dull
                 Piss-Doctor
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 any
                 pitiful
                 Barber
                 but
                 professeth
                 himself
                 a
                 Laudanist
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Admirer
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 this
                 Custom
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 worst
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 pernicious
                 to
                 humane
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 laid
                 down
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 yet
                 among
                 us
                 not
                 a
                 Troop
                 or
                 Company
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 Swarm
                 of
                 Pretenders
                 to
                 Physick
                 ;
                 where
                 of
                 each
                 one
                 brags
                 of
                 his
                 peculiar
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 give
                 in
                 every
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 Distemper
                 without
                 any
                 consideration
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 perchance
                 it
                 happen
                 that
                 the
                 Patient
                 sleeps
                 and
                 wakes
                 again
                 ,
                 immediately
                 they
                 triumph
                 and
                 claim
                 some
                 token
                 of
                 preheminence
                 ,
                 when
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 deserve
                 a
                 Gallows
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Breath
                 is
                 dejected
                 by
                 an
                 Opiate
                 unseasonably
                 administred
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Crisis
                 or
                 a
                 Cure
                 are
                 gone
                 :
                 wherefore
                 whosoever
                 values
                 their
                 life
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 admonished
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 of
                 those
                 unskilful
                 Laudanists
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 ought
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opiates
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 Invention
                 and
                 Preparation
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 Empericks
                 and
                 Quacks
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Physician
                 so
                 to
                 temper
                 poisons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 prove
                 a
                 Venome
                 but
                 an
                 Antidote
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Laudana
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 none
                 but
                 skilful
                 persons
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 experience
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 ought
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 practice
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 there
                 is
                 enough
                 already
                 received
                 and
                 approved
                 on
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 new
                 ones
                 to
                 be
                 daily
                 added
                 .
                 The
                 ancient
                 Laudana
                 invented
                 by
                 
                   Paracelsus
                   ,
                   Crollius
                   ,
                   Quercetan
                   ,
                   Hartman
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 famous
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 and
                 described
                 also
                 in
                 most
                 Pharmacopaeias
                 [
                 Books
                 shewing
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 Medicins
                 ]
                 are
                 compounded
                 onely
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 an
                 Extract
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 for
                 a
                 foundation
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 Opium
                 drawn
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 menstruum
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 are
                 added
                 other
                 Tinctures
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 Castor
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 Guianerus
                 calls
                 the
                 
                   Bezoar
                   of
                   Opium
                
                 )
                 of
                 Species
                 Diambrae
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 distil
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Bath
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 menstruum
                 being
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 the
                 remainder
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 Honey
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 compleating
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 Magisteries
                 ,
                 pretious
                 Powders
                 ,
                 Chymical
                 Oils
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 reckoned
                 Cordials
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Medicin
                 is
                 thus
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Pill
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Laudana
                 seem
                 efficacious
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 elegantly
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                 the
                 Modern
                 Physicians
                 have
                 somewhat
                 altered
                 the
                 forms
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 them
                 liquid
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 taken
                 in
                 any
                 liquor
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 an
                 Opiate
                 Pill
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 famous
                 for
                 doing
                 hurt
                 than
                 good
                 )
                 was
                 a
                 terrour
                 to
                 some
                 People
                 ,
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 concealed
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Patient
                 be
                 averse
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 poured
                 into
                 other
                 liquor
                 ,
                 may
                 go
                 for
                 a
                 Cordial
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 sleeping
                 Medicin
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 sick
                 People
                 sometimes
                 are
                 too
                 cautious
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 too
                 careless
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 one
                 case
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 admonished
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 another
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 cheated
                 and
                 deceived
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 liquid
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 solid
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 extract
                 the
                 tinctures
                 of
                 Opium
                 and
                 its
                 adjuncts
                 severally
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 afterwards
                 mixed
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 drawn
                 off
                 the
                 menstruums
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 remain
                 a
                 Medicin
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 shining
                 red
                 colour
                 ,
                 the
                 Dose
                 whereof
                 is
                 from
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ℈
                 j.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 Laudana
                 of
                 hoth
                 kinds
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 greatest
                 moment
                 with
                 what
                 menstruum
                 
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Opium
                 is
                 extracted
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 grown
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 controversie
                 among
                 some
                 Chymists
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 account
                 ,
                 whilest
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 supposing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 cold
                 ,
                 use
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 it
                 in
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 or
                 juice
                 of
                 Citron
                 :
                 now
                 indeed
                 
                 each
                 menstruum
                 is
                 agreeable
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 almost
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 an
                 Extract
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 liquid
                 form
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 dissolver
                 of
                 Opium
                 than
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 with
                 salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 volatilized
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 most
                 readily
                 dissolves
                 the
                 mass
                 thereof
                 ,
                 receives
                 a
                 Tincture
                 that
                 shines
                 like
                 a
                 Ruby
                 ;
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 somewhat
                 subdues
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 off
                 its
                 noisome
                 smell
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 correcter
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Antidote
                 against
                 Opium
                 .
                 Hence
                 that
                 same
                 Empericks
                 Opiate
                 Pill
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 mingled
                 with
                 Oil
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 is
                 the
                 dissolver
                 of
                 the
                 Opium
                 ,
                 is
                 reckoned
                 very
                 good
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 Composition
                 they
                 add
                 Powder
                 of
                 white
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 reason
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 than
                 because
                 some
                 men
                 maintain
                 a
                 Paradox
                 [
                 a
                 position
                 against
                 common
                 reason
                 ]
                 and
                 say
                 that
                 Venoms
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 tamed
                 become
                 the
                 best
                 Medicins
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 some
                 few
                 Years
                 last
                 past
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 hath
                 been
                 frequent
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Helmont
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Author
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 for
                 its
                 menstruum
                 
                 [
                 or
                 dissolver
                 ]
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Quinces
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 fermentation
                 by
                 the
                 Yist
                 of
                 Ale
                 :
                 with
                 which
                 a
                 deep
                 tincture
                 both
                 of
                 Opium
                 and
                 Saffron
                 is
                 extracted
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 strained
                 and
                 aromatized
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 off
                 in
                 a
                 Bath
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 ;
                 then
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 remaindee
                 is
                 kept
                 for
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 this
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 15
                 to
                 20
                 drops
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 part
                 by
                 further
                 Distillation
                 ,
                 is
                 reduced
                 into
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Pills
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 from
                 gr
                 .
                 j.
                 to
                 ij
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 that
                 liquid
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 in
                 dysenterical
                 cases
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 great
                 success
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 most
                 commonly
                 use
                 )
                 hath
                 for
                 its
                 menstruum
                 ,
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 redness
                 by
                 long
                 digestion
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Opium
                 extracted
                 by
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Complement
                 I
                 add
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 Castor
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 and
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 :
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 15
                 to
                 25
                 grains
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 After
                 white
                 Poppy
                 and
                 the
                 opiate
                 Preparations
                 thereof
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 next
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 
                 of
                 wild
                 or
                 Erratick
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 ,
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 hypnotick
                 or
                 sleepy
                 quality
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 mild
                 and
                 benign
                 than
                 that
                 other
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 suitable
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 secure
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Syrup
                 and
                 a
                 Distilled
                 Water
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Apothecaries
                 shops
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 often
                 given
                 with
                 success
                 in
                 most
                 continued
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 helpful
                 in
                 the
                 Pleurisie
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 specifick
                 virtue
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 remove
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 stopping
                 the
                 Pulse
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 depress
                 or
                 cool
                 the
                 feverish
                 boyling
                 of
                 the
                 bloud
                 .
                 Moreover
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 hereof
                 ,
                 infused
                 in
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 draw
                 a
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 which
                 among
                 Empericks
                 and
                 good
                 Women
                 is
                 a
                 famous
                 Medicin
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 against
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 by
                 hard
                 drinking
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 keeps
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 from
                 putrifaction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 prevents
                 the
                 Fever
                 which
                 is
                 coming
                 upon
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Having
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 Medicins
                 made
                 of
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 Mandragoras
                 ,
                 or
                 Mandrake
                 ,
                 Henbane
                 ,
                 Cynogloss
                 or
                 Dogs
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 next
                 before
                 us
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 scarce
                 ever
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Physick
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Henbane
                 )
                 ;
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 make
                 many
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 Cynogloss
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 breaths
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 soporiferous
                 smell
                 or
                 flavour
                 ,
                 
                 doth
                 openly
                 prosess
                 its
                 Narcotick
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 its
                 form
                 ,
                 doth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 invite
                 us
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 Plant
                 ,
                 with
                 soft
                 leaves
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 pleasant
                 green
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 crowned
                 with
                 delicate
                 purple
                 flowers
                 .
                 The
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 thereof
                 is
                 an
                 impediment
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 denomination
                 to
                 that
                 ancient
                 and
                 famous
                 Opiate
                 called
                 
                   Pillulae
                   de
                   Cynoglosso
                
                 .
                 The
                 Juice
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Plant
                 (
                 gathered
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 )
                 being
                 squeezed
                 out
                 and
                 depurated
                 by
                 close
                 and
                 hot
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 decanted
                 from
                 the
                 dregs
                 ,
                 gives
                 you
                 a
                 clear
                 liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 shiningred
                 like
                 a
                 Ruby
                 .
                 This
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 Menstruum
                 to
                 compound
                 other
                 Narcotick
                 Confections
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Hypnotick
                 [
                 or
                 sleepy
                 ]
                 Syrup
                 is
                 prepared
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 being
                 gently
                 evaporated
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 reduced
                 into
                 an
                 Extract
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 Tinctures
                 and
                 Extracts
                 are
                 made
                 with
                 convenient
                 Menstruums
                 [
                 or
                 Dissolvers
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 Tobacco
                 brings
                 up
                 the
                 Rere
                 of
                 Narcotick
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 and
                 justly
                 claims
                 a
                 place
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 ingredient
                 in
                 their
                 Compositions
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 smoak
                 of
                 it
                 taken
                 
                 through
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 produces
                 many
                 times
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 onely
                 procure
                 sleep
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 contrary
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 watchfulness
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 trouble
                 my self
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 original
                 or
                 usage
                 of
                 this
                 invention
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 commonly
                 known
                 and
                 practised
                 by
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 of
                 all
                 sexes
                 ,
                 ages
                 ,
                 and
                 conditions
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Opiates
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 works
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 among
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 as
                 Opium
                 doth
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 dispose
                 men
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 by
                 affecting
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 unusual
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 rendering
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 astounded
                 )
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 sense
                 of
                 pain
                 or
                 weariness
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 
                 to
                 the
                 smoak
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 custom
                 ,
                 they
                 ascribe
                 not
                 onely
                 many
                 ;
                 but
                 different
                 ,
                 yea
                 contrary
                 virtues
                 and
                 effects
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 repugnant
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 said
                 to
                 heat
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 cold
                 and
                 chill
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cool
                 us
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 hot
                 ;
                 to
                 procure
                 or
                 prevent
                 sleeping
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 satisfie
                 or
                 excite
                 hunger
                 and
                 thirst
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 gently
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Dance
                 by
                 this
                 exhilarating
                 fume
                 ,
                 are
                 totally
                 deaf
                 to
                 the
                 molestations
                 of
                 any
                 troublesome
                 object
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 of
                 difficulty
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 suffer
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 insensibly
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 disturbance
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 necessary
                 
                 for
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Seamen
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 agrees
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 makes
                 them
                 both
                 undaunted
                 in
                 all
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 hunger
                 ,
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 smoak
                 is
                 very
                 Narcotick
                 and
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 (
                 before
                 it
                 grows
                 familiar
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 long
                 usage
                 )
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 attempt
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 hardly
                 any
                 one
                 but
                 suffers
                 very
                 great
                 disturbances
                 in
                 their
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 initiated
                 in
                 this
                 dry
                 kind
                 of
                 drinking
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 immediately
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 swimming
                 and
                 a
                 cloudiness
                 in
                 his
                 Brains
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 often
                 attended
                 with
                 vomiting
                 and
                 purging
                 ;
                 their
                 feet
                 fail
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 hands
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tongue
                 stammers
                 ,
                 or
                 talks
                 idly
                 .
                 Many
                 times
                 also
                 a
                 cold
                 sweat
                 and
                 terrible
                 fainting
                 fits
                 ensue
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 intoxicated
                 by
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 Government
                 very
                 much
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 disorders
                 :
                 nor
                 onely
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 second
                 bout
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 it
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 before
                 the
                 smoak
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 can
                 be
                 taken
                 without
                 great
                 confusion
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 custom
                 is
                 become
                 usual
                 and
                 familiar
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 likewise
                 grows
                 very
                 grateful
                 ,
                 and
                 affects
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 men
                 had
                 rather
                 abstain
                 from
                 meat
                 or
                 drink
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 use
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 smoaking
                 doth
                 gently
                 raise
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 tickle
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 whenever
                 they
                 are
                 dull
                 and
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 them
                 into
                 pleasant
                 expansive
                 motions
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 recruited
                 and
                 refreshed
                 in
                 a
                 wonderful
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 principal
                 Narcoticks
                 with
                 their
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 using
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 belong
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 Minerals
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 effect
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 some
                 men
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 harder
                 bodies
                 they
                 have
                 prepared
                 most
                 excellent
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Opium
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Quercetan
                 prescribes
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Nepenthe
                 [
                 Pain-removing
                 Medicin
                 ]
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 efficacious
                 to
                 allay
                 and
                 take
                 off
                 all
                 pains
                 and
                 languishings
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 sulphur
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 Oil
                 of
                 Sol
                 and
                 Luna
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ]
                 with
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 famous
                 Cordials
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 Medicin
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 admiring
                 the
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 rather
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 such
                 metallick
                 sulphurand
                 Oils
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 force
                 .
                 Therefore
                 contemning
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 genuine
                 and
                 real
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 for
                 a
                 farewel
                 ,
                 subjoin
                 some
                 forms
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 likewise
                 digest
                 into
                 several
                 Classes
                 or
                 Orders
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Opiates
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 ground
                 either
                 the
                 Syrup
                 or
                 Distilled
                 Water
                 of
                 red
                 
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 or
                 Diacodium
                 ,
                 or
                 Laudanum
                 in
                 an
                 Extract
                 or
                 Liquid
                 ,
                 or
                 Pills
                 of
                 Storax
                 or
                 Cynogloss
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Philonium
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 red
                 Poppy
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Cowslip
                 Water
                 ,
                 each
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Rhead
                 Poppy
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 
                 Sal
                 Prunella
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julap
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 or
                 iv
                 .
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 Pains
                 and
                 Watchings
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Fever
                 or
                 manifest
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Poppy
                 Water
                 ℥
                 iv
                 .
                 to
                 vj.
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 sometimes
                 by
                 it self
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 intentions
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 from
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ℥
                 vj.
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 Water
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 Treacle
                 Water
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 and
                 
                 make
                 a
                 Potion
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Carduus
                 Water
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 ℥
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 from
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ℈
                 j
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 to
                 provoke
                 sleep
                 and
                 sweating
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Diascordium
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Gascoign
                 Powder
                 ℈
                 j.
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 mingle
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Party
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 spoon
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Diacodium
                 ℥
                 iij.
                 of
                 Snail
                 Water
                 ℥
                 j.
                 and
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 a
                 Cough
                 and
                 Pthisick
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 one
                 spoonful
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 repeat
                 it
                 after
                 midnight
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 London
                 Laudanum
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   j.
                
                 of
                 Powder
                 of
                 Claws
                 compounded
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 to
                 ℈
                 j.
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Clove-gilliflowers
                 .
                 Make
                 3
                 Pills
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 Bed.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   j.
                
                 of
                 Pilulae
                 stomachieae
                 cum
                 gummi
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 ,
                 make
                 iv
                 .
                 Pills
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Colick
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   j.
                
                 to
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   j.
                   ss
                
                 .
                 of
                 Diascordium
                 ℈
                 j.
                 make
                 a
                 Bolus
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Diascordium
                 you
                 may
                 put
                 Confection
                 of
                 Alchermes
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Jacinth
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   j.
                
                 dissolved
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Treacle
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 
                 water
                 ℥
                 ij
                 .
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 my
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 tartarized
                 xx
                 .
                 drops
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Aqua
                 Mirabilis
                 
                 or
                 Cinamon
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 that
                 is
                 fitting
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 Stone
                 ,
                 or
                 Gout
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Species
                 Hierae
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Laudanum
                 xx
                 .
                 drops
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 iv
                 .
                 Pills
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 Bed
                 to
                 purge
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 allay
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 Colick
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Liquid
                 Laudanum
                 prepared
                 with
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 from
                 xv
                 .
                 ro
                 xx
                 .
                 drops
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 
                 spoonful
                 of
                 small
                 Cinamon
                 water
                 ,
                 in
                 dysenterical
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 red
                 Roses
                 ℥
                 j.
                 of
                 Treacle
                 of
                 Andromachus
                 and
                 the
                 Confection
                 of
                 Jacinth
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 red
                 Pulvis
                 Pannonicus
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 prepared
                 with
                 Quinces
                 ʒ
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Confection
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 ʒ
                 j.
                 every
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 hours
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 bloudy
                 Dysentery
                 [
                 or
                 Flux
                 ]
                 with
                 gripings
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Pil.
                 de
                 Styr
                 .
                 [
                 or
                 Pill
                 of
                 Storax
                 ]
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   v.
                
                 to
                 vj.
                 of
                 Lac
                 Sulph
                 .
                 ℈
                 ss
                 .
                 of
                 Oil
                 of
                 Anise
                 seeds
                 j.
                 drop
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 Balsam
                 of
                 Peru
                 a
                 convenient
                 quantity
                 ,
                 make
                 iv
                 .
                 Pills
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 Cough
                 ,
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Pills
                 of
                 Cynogloss
                 
                   gr
                   .
                   vj.
                
                 to
                 viij
                 .
                 make
                 2
                 Pills
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 bed
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Philonium
                 Rom.
                 ℈
                 j.
                 to
                 ℈
                 ij
                 .
                 of
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Clove-gilliflowers
                 ʒ
                 ss
                 .
                 mingle
                 them
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 
                 Bolus
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 Bed.
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 cold
                 temperament
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Narcotick
                 remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 exposed
                 to
                 their
                 view
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 say
                 something
                 of
                 Medicins
                 that
                 are
                 meerly
                 Anodynous
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 gently
                 quiet
                 and
                 compose
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 any
                 way
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 subduing
                 or
                 stupifying
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 mollifying
                 and
                 soothing
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 ●…n
                 of
                 these
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 whether
                 there
                 are
                 any
                 such
                 in
                 nature
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 )
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 form
                 a
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 
                   [
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 .
                 ]
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 Pultises
                 ,
                 and
                 Ointments
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 and
                 Clysters
                 injected
                 into
                 the
                 Guts
                 do
                 sometimes
                 allay
                 pain
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 other
                 effect
                 that
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 those
                 meerly
                 Anodynous
                 Medicins
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 worth
                 while
                 to
                 frame
                 any
                 reasons
                 for
                 such
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 at
                 all
                 rely
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 procuring
                 of
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 easing
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 sharp
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 seeing
                 we
                 have
                 hitherto
                 discoursed
                 so
                 largely
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ways
                 how
                 they
                 work
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 method
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 now
                 in
                 order
                 
                 speak
                 of
                 such
                 Medicins
                 as
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 Anthypnoticks
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 keeping
                 sleep
                 off
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 too
                 fast
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 make
                 us
                 watchful
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 formerly
                 performed
                 this
                 task
                 in
                 almost
                 all
                 particulars
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Discourse
                 concerning
                 the
                 Brain
                 (
                 where
                 I
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 and
                 other
                 sleepy
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Remedies
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 for
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 over
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 in
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 frequent
                 mention
                 of
                 a
                 
                 certain
                 liquor
                 called
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 effectual
                 for
                 the
                 expelling
                 of
                 drowsiness
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 altogether
                 improper
                 to
                 add
                 seme
                 few
                 words
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 concerning
                 that
                 Drink
                 with
                 its
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 its
                 operations
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 hinted
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 besides
                 our
                 purpose
                 here
                 to
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 common
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 now
                 among
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 formerly
                 among
                 the
                 Arabians
                 and
                 other
                 Eastern
                 Nations
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 that
                 this
                 Drink
                 hath
                 been
                 used
                 even
                 by
                 our
                 Country-men
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 every
                 body
                 knows
                 by
                 experience
                 what
                 great
                 virtue
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 driving
                 away
                 drowsiness
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 and
                 tried
                 effect
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 
                 
                 Chapter
                 
                   De
                   Pervigilio
                
                 [
                 of
                 Watching
                 ]
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Coffee
                 insinuates
                 adust
                 particles
                 (
                 wherewith
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 by
                 smelling
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 tasting
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 abounds
                 )
                 immediately
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ;
                 which
                 particles
                 do
                 by
                 their
                 disagreeableness
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 restlessness
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 keep
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Brain
                 still
                 open
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 give
                 such
                 spurrs
                 and
                 provocations
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 disengaged
                 for
                 all
                 bonds
                 of
                 drowsiness
                 besides
                 )
                 as
                 may
                 excite
                 them
                 still
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 offices
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 procure
                 sleep
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 necessarily
                 required
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sometimes
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 most
                 effectual
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Brain
                 or
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 Liquor
                 that
                 distills
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 flows
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 be
                 closed
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 afterward
                 to
                 produce
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 many
                 times
                 clogged
                 with
                 nutritive
                 and
                 serous
                 particles
                 ,
                 should
                 betake
                 themselves
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 lie
                 idle
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Preparatives
                 to
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 .
                 For
                 sometimes
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 do
                 first
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 forsake
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 immediately
                 runs
                 into
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 emptied
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 nervous
                 humour
                 that
                 flows
                 thither
                 with
                 the
                 serum
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 gets
                 into
                 those
                 passages
                 first
                 ,
                 driving
                 the
                 spirits
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 even
                 against
                 their
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 them
                 inward
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 Coffee
                 seems
                 contrary
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 effects
                 :
                 For
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 extraordinary
                 active
                 and
                 nimble
                 ,
                 being
                 conveyed
                 into
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 do
                 somewhat
                 dissolve
                 the
                 liquor
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 the
                 serous
                 part
                 toward
                 the
                 reins
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 those
                 particles
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 easily
                 open
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 restlessness
                 very
                 wide
                 .
                 Afterward
                 being
                 joined
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 strip
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 particles
                 that
                 either
                 oppress
                 or
                 are
                 nutritive
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 put
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 light
                 and
                 volatile
                 ,
                 into
                 several
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 expanded
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 circuit
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 all
                 oppletion
                 [
                 fulness
                 ]
                 and
                 obstruction
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 exercised
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 centinually
                 
                 and
                 indefatigably
                 ,
                 are
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 access
                 and
                 assimilation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 their
                 forces
                 are
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 manner
                 recruited
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 old
                 Spirits
                 are
                 made
                 more
                 active
                 and
                 nimble
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 supplies
                 of
                 new
                 ones
                 are
                 diminished
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 drink
                 though
                 very
                 common
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 cases
                 very
                 beneficial
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 physical
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 others
                 perhaps
                 is
                 noxious
                 or
                 less
                 wholsome
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 reason
                 but
                 daily
                 and
                 common
                 observation
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Coffee-drinkers
                 ,
                 that
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 excess
                 ,
                 become
                 many
                 times
                 lean
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Palsie
                 as
                 also
                 averse
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 unfit
                 for
                 Venery
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 effect
                 is
                 so
                 frequent
                 and
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 alone
                 forbidden
                 
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 to
                 drink
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 makes
                 them
                 grow
                 lean
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 seeing
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 and
                 too
                 frequent
                 use
                 thereof
                 ,
                 becomes
                 sharp
                 and
                 more
                 heated
                 or
                 dried
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 less
                 able
                 to
                 nourish
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 indispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 sometimes
                 prescribe
                 this
                 Drink
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 Patients
                 to
                 the
                 Coffee-houses
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Apothecaries
                 shops
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 in
                 most
                 diseases
                 and
                 maladies
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 Swimming
                 ,
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 moist
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 dulness
                 and
                 numness
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 joined
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 cold
                 or
                 not
                 an
                 hot
                 constitution
                 and
                 watery
                 bloud
                 ,
                 Coffee
                 is
                 taken
                 many
                 times
                 with
                 great
                 success
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 daily
                 drank
                 ,
                 it
                 wonderfully
                 clarifies
                 and
                 illustrates
                 or
                 purges
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 dispels
                 all
                 the
                 clouds
                 from
                 off
                 every
                 function
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 such
                 People
                 as
                 are
                 thin
                 ,
                 cholerick
                 ,
                 or
                 melancholick
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sharp
                 and
                 hot
                 bloud
                 ,
                 an
                 hot
                 brain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 animal
                 spirits
                 too
                 much
                 disturbed
                 and
                 discomposed
                 ,
                 ought
                 altogether
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 perverts
                 both
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 humours
                 ,
                 rendering
                 them
                 unfit
                 and
                 unable
                 for
                 any
                 functions
                 whatsoever
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 many
                 People
                 that
                 have
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 Swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Brains
                 ,
                 Palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 or
                 numbness
                 in
                 the
                 limbs
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 immediately
                 been
                 the
                 worse
                 for
                 drinking
                 of
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 respects
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 thereupon
                 presently
                 felt
                 an
                 unusual
                 languishing
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               
                 PHARMACEUTICE
                 RATIONALIS
              
               :
               OR
               ,
               THE
               OPERATIONS
               OF
               MEDICINES
               IN
               Humane
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Part.
               
            
             
               With
               Copper
               Plates
               describing
               the
               several
               Parts
               treated
               of
               in
               this
               Volume
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 THO.
                 WILLIS
              
               ,
               M.
               D.
               and
               Sedley
               Professor
               in
               the
               University
               of
               OXFORD
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Thomas
                 Dring
                 ,
                 Charles
                 Harper
              
               ,
               Booksellers
               in
               Fleet-street
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Leigh
              
               at
               
               Stationers-Hall
               ,
               1684.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               SInce
               first
               I
               began
               to
               consider
               the
               Operations
               of
               Medicines
               in
               humane
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               their
               manner
               of
               working
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               time
               meditating
               upon
               the
               entire
               Subject
               ,
               at
               length
               published
               an
               Essay
               of
               the
               Rational
               Curatory
               part
               ;
               I
               became
               affected
               with
               so
               vehement
               a
               desire
               of
               farther
               prosecuting
               that
               Speculation
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               spare
               hours
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               as
               frequently
               as
               I
               might
               be
               vacant
               from
               my
               practice
               )
               I
               could
               hardly
               intend
               or
               admit
               thoughts
               of
               any
               other
               thing
               :
               And
               that
               not
               so
               much
               that
               I
               might
               please
               others
               ,
               as
               by
               often
               turning
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               and
               writing
               my
               Meditations
               of
               this
               Subject
               ,
               I
               might
               be
               better
               instructed
               to
               prescribe
               to
               my
               Patients
               .
               For
               certainly
               the
               not
               duely
               weighing
               the
               Reasons
               by
               which
               Medicines
               operate
               ,
               renders
               all
               Physick
               to
               be
               Empirical
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               governed
               rather
               by
               Chance
               or
               Fortune
               than
               by
               Advice
               ;
               and
               it
               frequently
               comes
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               a
               Medicine
               rashly
               administred
               ,
               is
               but
               casting
               a
               Die
               for
               a
               Mans
               life
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               satisfie
               my self
               ,
               and
               practise
               Physick
               (
               as
               is
               usually
               said
               )
               with
               a
               safe
               Conscience
               ,
               it
               pleased
               me
               to
               bestow
               more
               labour
               in
               the
               search
               of
               the
               true
               Reasons
               of
               physical
               Energies
               and
               Efficacies
               .
               And
               because
               in
               this
               Treatise
               ,
               we
               chiefly
               consider
               Medicines
               ,
               respecting
               certain
               private
               parts
               or
               Regions
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               their
               proper
               Diseases
               ,
               therefore
               we
               have
               endeavoured
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               perform
               these
               three
               things
               ;
               viz.
               First
               that
               a
               most
               accurate
               An
               atomical
               Description
               might
               be
               given
               of
               the
               parts
               ,
               (
               if
               not
               already
               extant
               )
               whose
               Distempers
               and
               Remedies
               are
               treated
               of
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Fabrick
               and
               uses
               of
               all
               their
               Vessels
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               turning
               over
               the
               Breast
               and
               Lungs
               ,
               and
               most
               diligently
               viewing
               their
               inward
               recesses
               and
               apartments
               ,
               what
               thing
               soever
               observable
               either
               the
               Ancients
               or
               Moderns
               have
               published
               about
               these
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               further
               by
               Knife
               or
               Microscope
               we
               have
               detected
               ,
               we
               have
               here
               set
               forth
               .
               In
               which
               task
               ,
               as
               formerly
               in
               some
               others
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               more
               exactly
               done
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               owe
               much
               to
               the
               sedu●…ous
               labour
               of
               my
               most
               learned
               Friend
               Dr.
               
                 Edmund
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               
               to
               his
               most
               dexterous
               Dissections
               .
               And
               really
               I
               esteem
               it
               so
               necessary
               to
               lay
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Parts
               ,
               as
               a
               foundation
               to
               our
               Rational
               Curatory
               Method
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               I
               did
               believe
               the
               whole
               Superstructure
               would
               be
               meerly
               phantastical
               and
               altogether
               unstable
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               unprofitable
               .
               For
               surely
               ,
               either
               to
               practice
               Physick
               ,
               or
               demonstrate
               its
               Operations
               on
               humane
               Bodies
               ,
               without
               an
               exact
               knowledge
               of
               the
               parts
               and
               passages
               ,
               on
               which
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               they
               work
               ,
               would
               seem
               equally
               absurd
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               Philosopher
               ignorant
               of
               Mechanical
               affairs
               ,
               should
               go
               about
               to
               unfold
               and
               explicate
               the
               Artifice
               and
               cunning
               Workmanship
               of
               a
               Clock
               moving
               of
               it self
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Theory
               of
               Natural
               Motion
               delivered
               by
               Aristotle
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               have
               view'd
               with
               most
               exact
               diligence
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               the
               Subjects
               of
               Physick
               ,
               or
               the
               places
               of
               Operation
               in
               our
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               the
               Circuit
               in
               which
               we
               are
               to
               move
               .
               Then
               secondly
               we
               have
               not
               been
               less
               solicirous
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               all
               parts
               lately
               detected
               by
               Anatomical
               observation
               ,
               the
               true
               and
               real
               Hypotheses
               of
               Diseases
               should
               be
               built
               ,
               whereof
               we
               have
               designed
               the
               Remedies
               ;
               that
               not
               still
               persisting
               in
               the
               thread-bare
               paths
               of
               Ancient
               Physick
               ,
               by
               a
               certain
               blind
               and
               implicite
               obsequiousness
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               proverb
               ,
               to
               be
               only
               guided
               by
               our
               Ancestors
               footsteps
               ;
               but
               deriving
               the
               Causes
               and
               formal
               Reasons
               of
               Diseases
               from
               their
               very
               Springs
               ,
               we
               every
               where
               endeavour
               to
               shew
               ,
               from
               what
               Disposition
               of
               Blood
               and
               Humours
               ,
               from
               what
               affection
               of
               Animal
               Spirits
               ,
               from
               what
               habitude
               of
               Fibres
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               solid
               parts
               ,
               every
               Disease
               proceeds
               .
               And
               these
               things
               so
               premised
               ,
               and
               laid
               instead
               of
               a
               solid
               Foundation
               ,
               at
               length
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               that
               the
               structure
               of
               our
               Curatory
               method
               being
               rightly
               compacted
               ,
               may
               happily
               rise
               up
               and
               firmly
               consist
               ,
               we
               have
               gathered
               together
               most
               of
               the
               Medicines
               respecting
               most
               of
               the
               private
               parts
               and
               regions
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               peculiar
               Distempers
               thereof
               ,
               viz.
               both
               Simple
               and
               Compound
               ,
               both
               Old
               and
               New
               ,
               both
               Dogmatical
               and
               Empirical
               ,
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               Physick-books
               of
               every
               Age
               ,
               as
               also
               those
               chiefly
               celebrated
               by
               Quacks
               and
               Nurses
               ;
               more
               choice
               forms
               of
               all
               which
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               and
               manner
               of
               using
               ,
               we
               have
               aptly
               assign'd
               ,
               and
               annex'd
               the
               reasons
               as
               to
               the
               Preparations
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Operations
               and
               Effects
               of
               them
               .
               But
               that
               all
               is
               not
               comprehended
               in
               this
               Tract
               that
               was
               omitted
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               which
               yet
               I
               had
               hoped
               might
               have
               been
               ,
               happens
               from
               the
               plenty
               of
               matter
               ,
               and
               the
               bulk
               of
               the
               work
               encreasing
               upon
               our
               hands
               :
               For
               assuredly
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               than
               the
               task
               of
               one
               Man
               or
               Generation
               ,
               to
               exhibit
               a
               compleat
               Curatory
               Method
               ,
               and
               absolute
               in
               all
               points
               .
               For
               if
               this
               Disquisition
               were
               more
               fully
               instituted
               as
               to
               its
               Latitude
               ,
               not
               only
               all
               the
               Materia
               
               Medica
               (
               which
               is
               almost
               infinite
               )
               but
               also
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               Physick
               offers
               it self
               .
               Wherefore
               these
               our
               Attempts
               court
               not
               the
               name
               of
               Treatises
               ,
               but
               of
               Essays
               .
               Truly
               it
               will
               not
               be
               needful
               for
               many
               Physicians
               ,
               especially
               those
               who
               neglect
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               ,
               being
               intent
               only
               on
               their
               Practice
               and
               Gain
               ,
               to
               be
               learned
               about
               the
               Reasons
               of
               all
               Remedies
               :
               but
               to
               the
               genuine
               Sons
               of
               Art
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               of
               value
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               direct
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               incite
               them
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               and
               serious
               weighing
               always
               of
               those
               things
               they
               take
               in
               hand
               .
               And
               if
               these
               small
               endeavours
               shall
               instigate
               others
               better
               to
               polish
               that
               Study
               ,
               whatsoever
               Reviling
               I
               may
               reap
               from
               the
               malevolent
               and
               envious
               ,
               it
               shall
               never
               repent
               me
               of
               my
               labour
               .
               For
               when
               I
               shall
               be
               well
               conscious
               to
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               suffered
               my
               Faculties
               although
               small
               (
               as
               the
               Talent
               entrusted
               with
               me
               by
               God
               Almighty
               )
               to
               perish
               through
               sloth
               ,
               nor
               suffered
               them
               to
               be
               buryed
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               rendred
               with
               some
               Interest
               beside
               the
               Principal
               ,
               it
               will
               much
               please
               me
               ,
               nay
               ,
               I
               shall
               seriously
               rejoyce
               and
               triumph
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               POSTSCRIPT
               .
            
             
               WHile
               these
               were
               Printing
               ,
               the
               most
               sad
               message
               arrives
               ,
               that
               the
               Author
               ,
               most
               worthy
               of
               Immortality
               ,
               oppressed
               by
               the
               irresistible
               assault
               of
               a
               Pleurisie
               ,
               is
               departed
               from
               among
               the
               Living
               ;
               neither
               did
               the
               Arts
               profit
               their
               Master
               ,
               which
               did
               all
               others
               .
               The
               Reader
               will
               pardon
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               for
               a
               little
               space
               celebrate
               the
               Funeral
               of
               so
               Sacred
               a
               Memory
               ,
               nor
               esteem
               it
               superfluous
               to
               hear
               in
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               person
               he
               was
               who
               wrote
               such
               things
               :
               yea
               he
               will
               rejoyce
               to
               understand
               that
               he
               was
               equally
               Good
               as
               Learned
               ,
               that
               he
               also
               exercised
               himself
               in
               the
               Practice
               of
               Piety
               ,
               who
               was
               most
               conversant
               in
               that
               in
               Physick
               .
            
             
               The
               matter
               requires
               a
               just
               Commentary
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               briefly
               propound
               what
               at
               first
               came
               into
               our
               sudden
               thought
               ,
               while
               our
               mind
               was
               surprized
               with
               so
               unexpected
               an
               Accident
               .
            
             
               Extracted
               from
               an
               honest
               Family
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               Father
               educated
               in
               ingenuous
               Studies
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               had
               gone
               Master
               of
               Arts
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               being
               taken
               with
               the
               retiredness
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               repaired
               to
               a
               Possession
               he
               had
               near
               the
               same
               City
               ,
               and
               solely
               attended
               his
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               maintenance
               of
               his
               Family
               :
               being
               enough
               deserving
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               begat
               such
               a
               Son.
               But
               He
               ,
               the
               Civil
               War
               raging
               ,
               being
               snatcht
               away
               by
               the
               Contagion
               of
               a
               Camp-Feaver
               ,
               left
               his
               Son
               an
               Orphan
               ,
               near
               about
               twenty
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               placing
               the
               first
               Rudiments
               of
               his
               Studies
               in
               Christ-Church
               ;
               who
               being
               called
               to
               take
               on
               him
               the
               care
               of
               an
               Inheritance
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               remained
               in
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               harrased
               by
               the
               Incursions
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               were
               possessed
               of
               a
               Garrison
               strong
               enough
               Five
               miles
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               every
               where
               Plundering
               ,
               he
               betook
               himself
               again
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               being
               the
               Tents
               of
               the
               King
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Muses
               ;
               where
               listing
               himself
               a
               Souldier
               in
               the
               University
               Legions
               ,
               he
               received
               Pay
               for
               some
               years
               ;
               until
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Best
               Prince
               being
               overcome
               ,
               
               Cromwell's
               Tyranny
               afforded
               to
               this
               wretched
               Nation
               a
               Peace
               more
               cruel
               than
               any
               War.
               From
               thence
               ,
               the
               Church
               being
               trampled
               on
               ,
               and
               Divinity
               together
               with
               Divines
               suppressed
               ,
               he
               applyed
               himself
               to
               the
               study
               of
               Physick
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               in
               a
               short
               time
               he
               made
               eminent
               progress
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               being
               nevertheless
               addicted
               to
               the
               study
               of
               Piety
               ,
               (
               whereof
               it
               was
               a
               considerable
               demonstration
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Liturgy
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               was
               thrust
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               none
               could
               be
               present
               scot-free
               at
               those
               holy
               Offices
               after
               the
               ancient
               manner
               )
               he
               entertained
               Religion
               then
               a
               Fugitive
               ;
               and
               allotting
               part
               of
               his
               House
               for
               Holy
               uses
               ,
               brought
               it
               so
               to
               pass
               ,
               that
               Assemblies
               ,
               and
               Publick
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               other
               Offices
               of
               Piety
               were
               constantly
               performed
               according
               to
               the
               Rites
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               writ
               and
               published
               those
               most
               excellent
               Tracts
               by
               which
               he
               first
               became
               known
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Of
                 Fermentation
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Feavers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Urines
              
               .
            
             
             
               At
               length
               the
               King
               restored
               ,
               and
               access
               opened
               to
               University
               Degrees
               and
               publick
               Employs
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               Doctor
               ,
               and
               was
               publickly
               declared
               Professor
               of
               Natural
               Philosophy
               ,
               which
               Profession
               he
               did
               adorn
               with
               the
               highest
               praise
               ;
               Moreover
               ,
               his
               
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Scurvy
               ,
               and
               of
               Convulsions
               ,
               were
               published
               .
            
             
               But
               about
               the
               year
               1667.
               being
               called
               to
               London
               to
               practise
               Physick
               ,
               it
               is
               incredible
               to
               relate
               ,
               how
               soon
               ,
               and
               with
               how
               great
               Commendations
               he
               grew
               famous
               ,
               especially
               being
               so
               composed
               by
               Nature
               and
               Custom
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               recommend
               himself
               by
               words
               composed
               to
               deceive
               ,
               or
               the
               cunning
               Arts
               of
               Mountebanks
               .
               But
               though
               he
               spent
               whole
               days
               and
               nights
               in
               care
               of
               the
               Sick
               ,
               he
               was
               yet
               at
               leisure
               to
               adorn
               his
               Art
               by
               composing
               Books
               ,
               from
               whence
               among
               a
               thousand
               Interruptions
               he
               published
               these
               Treatises
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Muscular
                 Motion
              
               ,
               of
               
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Brutes
              
               ,
               of
               
                 the
                 Diseases
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
              
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               part
               of
               his
               
                 Pharmaceutice
                 Rationalis
              
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               the
               other
               which
               we
               now
               present
               .
               All
               which
               ,
               with
               the
               Author's
               Animadversions
               ,
               and
               writings
               unpublished
               ,
               being
               collected
               into
               one
               Volume
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               care
               of
               the
               most
               faithful
               Apothecary
               Mr.
               
                 J.
                 Hemming
              
               ,
               we
               hope
               some
               time
               to
               print
               here
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               same
               care
               for
               Divine
               Worship
               was
               still
               impressed
               on
               this
               most
               Pious
               Soul
               ;
               and
               since
               he
               could
               not
               be
               present
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               Employ
               ,
               at
               the
               Canonical
               Hours
               at
               the
               Publick
               Devotion
               in
               the
               Parish
               Church
               where
               be
               dwelt
               ,
               he
               procured
               the
               Sacred
               Offices
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               be
               there
               celebrated
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               and
               late
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               was
               constant
               at
               them
               ,
               whatever
               Business
               was
               repugnant
               .
               And
               seeing
               this
               Institution
               profitable
               to
               many
               in
               the
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               who
               were
               likewise
               all
               day
               detained
               about
               Commerce
               and
               Trades
               ,
               he
               endowed
               a
               Priest
               with
               a
               fit
               Salary
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               to
               discharge
               that
               Function
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               small
               was
               this
               proof
               of
               his
               excellent
               Pious
               temper
               .
               Although
               no
               Person
               more
               frugal
               and
               attentive
               to
               his
               employ
               ,
               yet
               none
               more
               munificent
               ,
               denying
               all
               things
               to
               himself
               ,
               yet
               denying
               nothing
               to
               the
               Poor
               and
               helpless-Besides
               what
               bestowed
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               he
               provided
               Almsgivers
               and
               Dispensers
               of
               his
               Charity
               every
               where
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               University
               .
               I
               speak
               what
               I
               know
               by
               frequent
               experiment
               ;
               one
               might
               easier
               have
               received
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               a
               fit
               object
               of
               Charity
               ,
               an
               hundred
               Crowns
               ,
               than
               have
               extorted
               as
               many
               farthings
               from
               most
               others
               .
               And
               though
               any
               one
               might
               justly
               impute
               the
               large
               Revenues
               he
               acquired
               ,
               to
               his
               indefatigable
               Diligence
               and
               conctant
               Frugality
               ,
               yet
               I
               believe
               it
               rather
               to
               proceed
               from
               his
               bountiful
               Largesses
               .
               and
               the
               Divine
               benediction
               thereon
               .
               From
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Youth
               to
               the
               last
               period
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               no
               summ
               of
               Money
               which
               he
               accounted
               his
               own
               ,
               until
               he
               had
               consecrated
               some
               considerable
               Portion
               of
               it
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Poor
               :
               and
               when
               a
               few
               days
               before
               his
               last
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               ever
               lament
               ,
               we
               conferr'd
               together
               ,
               (
               as
               if
               he
               had
               foreknown
               his
               approaching
               Death
               ,
               and
               being
               more
               solicitous
               about
               the
               Poor
               than
               his
               own
               Off-spring
               ,
               )
               he
               diligently
               advised
               about
               stating
               these
               Accompts
               .
            
             
             
               I
               omit
               here
               to
               decipher
               ,
               how
               undisturbed
               he
               was
               in
               Adversity
               ,
               and
               how
               temperate
               in
               Prosperity
               ;
               how
               modest
               in
               the
               highest
               Fame
               for
               his
               Learning
               ;
               when
               unworthily
               provok'd
               ,
               how
               prone
               to
               forgive
               Injuries
               ;
               how
               faithful
               to
               his
               Prince
               to
               his
               death
               ;
               how
               obedient
               to
               the
               oppressed
               Church
               ;
               how
               candid
               and
               ingenuous
               in
               the
               Profession
               of
               his
               Art
               ;
               how
               indefatigable
               his
               Studies
               ,
               how
               sparing
               in
               his
               Speech
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               a
               Christian
               in
               the
               whole
               state
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               To
               finish
               all
               which
               according
               to
               his
               deserts
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               work
               of
               one
               hour
               or
               Paragraph
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               he
               was
               constantly
               exercised
               in
               Prayers
               ,
               Studies
               ,
               Labours
               ,
               Almes
               ,
               and
               Watchings
               ;
               at
               length
               being
               near
               Fifty
               seven
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               in
               the
               begiming
               of
               November
               he
               seemed
               troubled
               with
               a
               Cough
               (
               now
               the
               Epidemical
               Disease
               of
               the
               time
               )
               which
               (
               while
               it
               was
               thought
               light
               and
               inconsiderable
               )
               suddenly
               passed
               into
               a
               Pleurisie
               and
               Peripneumonia
               .
               And
               when
               this
               most
               expert
               Person
               was
               not
               relieved
               by
               frequent
               Bleeding
               and
               diligent
               taking
               of
               Remedies
               ,
               himself
               perceived
               the
               Period
               of
               his
               Life
               to
               approach
               ,
               (
               his
               Friends
               hoping
               better
               ;
               )
               and
               after
               three
               days
               his
               Houshold
               affairs
               being
               settled
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               the
               Viaticum
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Eucharist
              
               ,
               and
               being
               received
               into
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               commended
               his
               pious
               Soul
               to
               God
               ,
               having
               his
               senses
               entire
               to
               the
               last
               breath
               ,
               and
               finisht
               his
               most
               exemplary
               Life
               with
               the
               like
               Death
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               PART
               OF
               
                 PHARMACEUTICE
                 RATIONALIS
              
               ,
               OR
               OF
               THE
               OPERATIONS
               OF
               MEDICINES
               IN
               HUMANE
               BODIES
               .
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Medicines
                   of
                   the
                
                 Thorax
                 .
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   I.
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Organs
                     of
                     Breathing
                     and
                     their
                     Use.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   former
                   Treatise
                   having
                   essayed
                   to
                   explain
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   every
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   we
                   have
                   toucht
                   only
                   upon
                   general
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   namely
                   which
                   excite
                   some
                   Evacuation
                   ,
                   or
                   recreate
                   and
                   restore
                   the
                   fainting
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   or
                   calm
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   too
                   much
                   raging
                   and
                   unquiet
                   :
                   But
                   moreover
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   
                   other
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   several
                   sorts
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   supposed
                   to
                   have
                   respect
                   to
                   some
                   peculiar
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   particular
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   appropriated
                   to
                   those
                   ends
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   kind
                   of
                   specific
                   virtue
                   or
                   operation
                   .
                   Now
                   as
                   concerning
                   both
                   the
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   chief
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   viz.
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   really
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   reason
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   now
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   inquired
                   into
                   :
                   And
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   we
                   will
                   treat
                   of
                   the
                   Medicines
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Thorax
                     ,
                     viz.
                  
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   against
                   the
                   Cough
                   ,
                   Phthisic
                   ,
                   Catarrh
                   ,
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   Dyspnoea
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   since
                   the
                   reasons
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   these
                   Diseases
                   as
                   of
                   medicinal
                   Operations
                   in
                   healing
                   them
                   seem
                   very
                   abstruse
                   and
                   most
                   difficult
                   to
                   declare
                   :
                   therefore
                   before
                   I
                   enter
                   
                   upon
                   this
                   task
                   ,
                   something
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   premised
                   about
                   the
                   parts
                   themselves
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   touching
                   their
                   uses
                   and
                   ordinary
                   actions
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   sicknesses
                   or
                   preternatural
                   affects
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   are
                   either
                   principal
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Vessels
                   appendent
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   subservient
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   membranes
                   and
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ;
                   as
                   likewise
                   the
                   Ribs
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Vertebra's
                   ;
                   then
                   Pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   and
                   Glandules
                   .
                   The
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   its
                   Vessels
                   doth
                   not
                   properly
                   belong
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   because
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   sicknesses
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   alone
                   as
                   the
                   general
                   sicknesses
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   are
                   usually
                   reckoned
                   amongst
                   its
                   passions
                   .
                   Whereas
                   therefore
                   the
                   remedies
                   appointed
                   to
                   cure
                   the
                   diseases
                   of
                   that
                   region
                   ,
                   have
                   special
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   
                   Organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   serving
                   them
                   ;
                   therefore
                   first
                   we
                   will
                   describe
                   the
                   fabrick
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   then
                   their
                   diseases
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   cure
                   and
                   remedies
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   endeavour
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   th●…
                   reasons
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   was
                   always
                   accounted
                   by
                   the
                   Ancients
                   ,
                   and
                   mostly
                   hitherto
                   by
                   modern
                   Authors
                   for
                   fl●…sh
                   and
                   a
                   Pare●…chyma
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   bowels
                   ;
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   was
                   accounted
                   lighter
                   and
                   spongeous
                   (
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   distended
                   much
                   by
                   air
                   pufft
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   float
                   upon
                   waters
                   .
                   )
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   Lungs
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   Em●…ryo
                   look
                   red
                   ,
                   and
                   sink
                   in
                   water
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   the
                   Lungs
                   of
                   some
                   grown
                   persons
                   being
                   boiled
                   ,
                   appear
                   compact
                   enough
                   and
                   more
                   solid
                   almost
                   no
                   man
                   〈◊〉
                   but
                   they
                   consist●…d
                   reall●…
                   of
                   f●…sh
                   ●…ti
                   la●…ly
                   the
                   renowned
                   Malpighius
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   diligent
                   Searcher
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   found
                   those
                   parts
                   to
                   be
                   altogether
                   excarneous
                   ,
                   and
                   meerly
                   membranous
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     therefore
                     he
                     judges
                     the
                     bulk
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     Nerves
                     and
                     certain
                     vessels
                     be
                     separated
                     with
                     the
                     branches
                     of
                     the
                     Trachea
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     certain
                     heap
                     of
                     little
                     Bladders
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     small
                     Bladders
                     every
                     where
                     stretched
                     out
                     and
                     sinuous
                     ,
                     to
                     obtain
                     such
                     position
                     and
                     Knitting
                     together
                     ,
                     that
                     an
                     entrance
                     lies
                     open
                     into
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     
                       Aspera
                       Arteria
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     from
                     one
                     into
                     another
                     ,
                     until
                     at
                     length
                     they
                     all
                     end
                     in
                     the
                     Membrane
                     inclosing
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                     And
                     truly
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     so
                     ,
                     he
                     makes
                     clear
                     to
                     sense
                     by
                     an
                     Experiment
                     .
                     For
                     let
                     a
                     Lung
                     be
                     taken
                     out
                     hot
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     water
                     be
                     so
                     often
                     cast
                     by
                     a
                     Syringe
                     into
                     the
                     Pneumatic
                     Artery
                     ,
                     as
                     till
                     the
                     whole
                     flame
                     appear
                     somewhat
                     white
                     ,
                     and
                     almost
                     transparent
                     ,
                     the
                     blood
                     being
                     clean
                     washed
                     out
                     ;
                     afterward
                     this
                     water
                     be●…ng
                     squeezed
                     out
                     by
                     pressing
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     air
                     let
                     in
                     by
                     the
                     Wind-pipe
                     ,
                     and
                     pen'd
                     in
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     Lung
                     so
                     filled
                     be
                     dryed
                     :
                     and
                     it
                     does
                     not
                     only
                     ,
                     whilst
                     exposed
                     to
                     the
                     light
                     ,
                     outwardly
                     shew
                     transparent
                     little
                     Bladders
                     ;
                     but
                     being
                     inwardly
                     cut
                     ,
                     it
                     presents
                     a
                     white
                     heap
                     of
                     little
                     Bladders
                     to
                     the
                     eyes
                     .
                  
                   Besides
                   ,
                   having
                   viewed
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   Microscope
                   ,
                   he
                   discovered
                   a
                   certain
                   wonderful
                   Net
                   ,
                   binding
                   and
                   knitting
                   together
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   little
                   Bladders
                   ;
                   which
                   Net
                   consists
                   of
                   the
                   minute
                   productions
                   and
                   branchings
                   of
                   the
                   Artery
                   and
                   Vein
                   ;
                   which
                   Vessels
                   circulate
                   the
                   blood
                   by
                   the
                   small
                   and
                   crooked
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   many
                   turnings
                   of
                   the
                   Pipes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   most
                   renowned
                   man
                   hath
                   found
                   out
                   beside
                   these
                   little
                   Bladders
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   constituting
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   a
                   new
                   and
                   more
                   admirable
                   furniture
                   of
                   this
                   Bowel
                   ,
                   viz.
                   he
                   shews
                   pl●…inly
                   the
                   bulk
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   to
                   be
                   blown
                   up
                   by
                   almost
                   infinite
                   Lobes
                   girt
                   about
                   with
                   their
                   proper
                   Membrane
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   endued
                   with
                   common
                   
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   grow
                   to
                   the
                   small
                   twigs
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   :
                   the
                   insertion
                   and
                   situation
                   of
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   little
                   Lobes
                   are
                   manisold
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   sometimes
                   affixt
                   to
                   the
                   Basis
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   to
                   the
                   Ribs
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   its
                   Cone
                   ;
                   also
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   end
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                   and
                   plain
                   superficies
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   and
                   according
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   due
                   position
                   ,
                   knitting
                   and
                   inter-spaces
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   rightly
                   to
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   The
                   little
                   Lobes
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   each
                   Lobe
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   made
                   up
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   Table
                   are
                   accurately
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   expressed
                   .
                
                 
                   Certain
                   inter-spaces
                   distinguish
                   these
                   little
                   Lobes
                   (
                   which
                   manifestly
                   appear
                   in
                   a
                   larger
                   Lung
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   half
                   boiled
                   )
                   which
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   renowned
                   Person
                   hath
                   observed
                   )
                   
                   are
                   not
                   bare
                   cavities
                   or
                   empty
                   spaces
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   have
                   many
                   Membranes
                   spreading
                   from
                   the
                   little
                   Lobes
                   ,
                   some
                   parallel
                   ,
                   some
                   angular
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   also
                   covered
                   with
                   many
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   these
                   inter-spaces
                   are
                   certain
                   membranous
                   little
                   bladders
                   ,
                   yet
                   transparent
                   and
                   most
                   thin
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   lightly
                   open
                   in
                   one
                   single
                   Lobe
                   of
                   the
                   Lung
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   inter-spaces
                   with
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   a
                   knife
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   blow
                   into
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   small
                   hole
                   through
                   a
                   Pipe
                   ,
                   presently
                   that
                   whole
                   Lobe
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   much
                   extended
                   ,
                   every
                   interspace
                   being
                   pufft
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   if
                   you
                   bring
                   this
                   frame
                   to
                   the
                   light
                   ,
                   the
                   interspaces
                   being
                   made
                   transparent
                   ,
                   do
                   sever
                   by
                   great
                   intervals
                   every
                   Lobe
                   very
                   conspicuous
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   every
                   rank
                   of
                   the
                   Lobes
                   will
                   appear
                   like
                   a
                   Poly
                   pody-leaf
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   same
                   figures
                   ,
                   as
                   Malpighius
                   hath
                   described
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   represented
                   in
                   Fig.
                   2.
                   of
                   our
                   third
                   Table
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   the
                   little
                   Lobes
                   are
                   filled
                   and
                   extended
                   by
                   liquor
                   easily
                   congealing
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   the
                   appearance
                   thereof
                   is
                   somewhat
                   diverse
                   ,
                   and
                   seems
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   Grapes
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   Fig.
                   1.
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Table
                   .
                   The
                   Veins
                   and
                   Arteries
                   every
                   where
                   accompany
                   this
                   production
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   extend
                   themselves
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   knitting
                   and
                   alike
                   branching
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   plainly
                   perceived
                   by
                   a
                   pleasant
                   sight
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Lobe
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   emptied
                   and
                   turgid
                   ,
                   Quick-silver
                   being
                   cast
                   into
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   coloured
                   liquor
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   dissecting
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   another
                   sort
                   of
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Lymphaeducts
                   are
                   manifest
                   to
                   the
                   eye
                   to
                   be
                   spread
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Lungs
                   :
                   
                   and
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   clearly
                   enough
                   shewn
                   ,
                   both
                   very
                   many
                   Nerves
                   and
                   nervous
                   slips
                   every
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   distributed
                   through
                   them
                   .
                   Besides
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   primary
                   or
                   chief
                   vessels
                   of
                   a
                   Lung
                   ,
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   secondary
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Veins
                   and
                   Arteries
                   are
                   endued
                   with
                   other
                   sanguiferous
                   Vessels
                   springing
                   from
                   the
                   Aorta
                   ,
                   moreover
                   with
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   with
                   Fibres
                   as
                   well
                   nervous
                   as
                   moving
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   is
                   endowed
                   with
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   cartilaginous
                   ones
                   besides
                   .
                
                 
                   Whence
                   we
                   may
                   infer
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   entire
                   frame
                   of
                   a
                   Lung
                   is
                   meerly
                   sistulous
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   compacted
                   of
                   Pipes
                   of
                   several
                   kinds
                   and
                   magnitude
                   ,
                   and
                   variously
                   and
                   most
                   intricately
                   disposed
                   :
                   which
                   although
                   they
                   may
                   appear
                   wonderfully
                   complicated
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   ways
                   twisted
                   and
                   wreathed
                   ,
                   are
                   yet
                   every
                   where
                   continuous
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   stretched
                   out
                   with
                   a
                   mutual
                   respect
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   do
                   hither
                   and
                   thither
                   in
                   good
                   order
                   and
                   regularly
                   convey
                   and
                   dispose
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   and
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   for
                   some
                   accessary
                   uses
                   .
                   To
                   describe
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   a
                   Pencil
                   this
                   bulk
                   of
                   a
                   Lung
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   branchings
                   ,
                   separatings
                   ,
                   and
                   mutual
                   complications
                   of
                   all
                   its
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   less
                   difficult
                   a
                   task
                   than
                   to
                   trace
                   the
                   several
                   threads
                   of
                   a
                   harl
                   of
                   silk
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   respect
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   Pathology
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cure
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   duly
                   known
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   design
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   material
                   to
                   recite
                   here
                   all
                   the
                   Vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   as
                   well
                   their
                   descriptions
                   ,
                   as
                   their
                   preternatural
                   uses
                   and
                   diseases
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   Therapeutic
                   Method
                   shall
                   be
                   subjoyned
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   Vessels
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   entire
                   fabrick
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   consists
                   ,
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   and
                   little
                   Bladders
                   ,
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   Veins
                   ,
                   Lymphaeducts
                   ,
                   and
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   may
                   the
                   parts
                   and
                   appendices
                   of
                   those
                   Vessels
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Coats
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   endued
                   with
                   other
                   sanguiferous
                   Vessels
                   and
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   with
                   nervous
                   Muscles
                   and
                   Fibres
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   chief
                   Vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   although
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   mutual
                   offices
                   ,
                   communicate
                   among
                   themselves
                   with
                   a
                   wonderful
                   affinity
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Pneumonick
                   Veins
                   attend
                   on
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   its
                   partitions
                   the
                   most
                   
                   exactly
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   branches
                   and
                   sprigs
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   springing
                   alike
                   from
                   their
                   respective
                   stocks
                   ,
                   and
                   stretcht
                   out
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   go
                   on
                   every
                   where
                   with
                   like
                   pace
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   its
                   branches
                   are
                   always
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   ,
                   above
                   that
                   the
                   Vein
                   ,
                   and
                   beneath
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   Artery
                   are
                   carried
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   are
                   distributed
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   and
                   sociable
                   branching
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   sprigs
                   and
                   branches
                   ,
                   sent
                   from
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   presently
                   applied
                   to
                   their
                   like
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   interwoven
                   like
                   wonderful
                   Nets
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   texture
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   almost
                   totally
                   constituted
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   impossible
                   to
                   describe
                   the
                   spreadings
                   out
                   and
                   various
                   complications
                   among
                   themselves
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   going
                   on
                   together
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   lesser
                   sprigs
                   and
                   slips
                   ;
                   yet
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   cast
                   into
                   every
                   vessel
                   apart
                   Quick-silver
                   ,
                   hot
                   and
                   flowing
                   Gypsum
                   ,
                   Wax
                   mingled
                   and
                   made
                   liquid
                   with
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Turpentine
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   such
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   extend
                   all
                   or
                   the
                   chief
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   them
                   stufft
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   may
                   exactly
                   enough
                   represent
                   the
                   figure
                   :
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   manner
                   the
                   frame
                   or
                   texture
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Lung
                   may
                   be
                   conceived
                   ,
                   each
                   being
                   described
                   by
                   it self
                   and
                   apart
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   upon
                   these
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Vessels
                   and
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   we
                   will
                   treat
                   in
                   order
                   ;
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   or
                   Wind-pipe
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Wind-pipe
                   or
                   
                     Aspera
                     Asteria
                  
                   is
                   a
                   Pipe
                   somewhat
                   long
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   Grisles
                   and
                   Membranes
                   ,
                   which
                   beginning
                   from
                   the
                   Throat
                   or
                   lowest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Jaws
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   leaning
                   on
                   the
                   Gullet
                   ,
                   and
                   descending
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   is
                   dispersed
                   by
                   manifold
                   little
                   branchings
                   through
                   their
                   whole
                   frame
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   two
                   parts
                   by
                   the
                   Ancients
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   upper
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nether
                   commonly
                   called
                   Bronchus
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   a
                   third
                   or
                   lowest
                   is
                   added
                   ,
                   by
                   Malpighius
                   called
                   Vesicularis
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   bladdery
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   former
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   ,
                   doth
                   chiefly
                   
                   serve
                   for
                   vociferation
                   or
                   loud
                   noise
                   ,
                   formed
                   of
                   many
                   and
                   various
                   Grisles
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   also
                   are
                   joyned
                   proper
                   Muscles
                   ;
                   the
                   description
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   so
                   exactly
                   delivered
                   by
                   Anatomists
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   dwelling
                   longer
                   on
                   the
                   description
                   :
                   we
                   only
                   advertise
                   for
                   methods
                   sake
                   and
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   abridgment
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Larynx
                   contains
                   some
                   greater
                   Cartilages
                   of
                   divers
                   forms
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   uniform
                   ;
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   resemblance
                   ,
                   bear
                   the
                   denomination
                   of
                   Epiglottis
                   ,
                   the
                   Buckler-like
                   Cartilage
                   the
                   Ring-Gris●…e
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   last
                   doth
                   succeed
                   a
                   continual
                   rank
                   or
                   row
                   of
                   Cartilages
                   ,
                   fashioned
                   altogether
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   figure
                   and
                   manner
                   ;
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   whereas
                   they
                   resemble
                   a
                   circle
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   compleat
                   ,
                   are
                   disposed
                   after
                   such
                   a
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   one
                   so
                   compose
                   many
                   wooden
                   Rings
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   grow
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   laying
                   a
                   good
                   many
                   one
                   upon
                   another
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   Pipe
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   Ribs
                   .
                   These
                   circular
                   Cartilages
                   are
                   equally
                   distant
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   in
                   their
                   whole
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   knit
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   an
                   inner
                   Membrane
                   (
                   which
                   fills
                   up
                   the
                   spaces
                   between
                   like
                   the
                   Periostium
                   )
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   ligament
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   every
                   Ring-like
                   Grisle
                   where
                   it
                   lies
                   upon
                   the
                   Gullet
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   serve
                   
                   better
                   to
                   the
                   swallowing
                   of
                   meats
                   ,
                   turns
                   into
                   a
                   Membrane
                   ,
                   which
                   altogether
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   binding
                   together
                   those
                   cartilaginous
                   rings
                   ,
                   and
                   covering
                   the
                   whole
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   is
                   always
                   moist
                   with
                   an
                   unctuous
                   humour
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   be
                   defended
                   against
                   the
                   sucking
                   in
                   of
                   sharper
                   air
                   ,
                   as
                   breathing
                   out
                   more
                   acrimonious
                   vapours
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   this
                   inner
                   Membrane
                   ,
                   also
                   another
                   outward
                   ,
                   though
                   thinner
                   ,
                   encompasses
                   the
                   whole
                   Wind-pipe
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   aid
                   whereof
                   both
                   the
                   Cartilages
                   are
                   more
                   firmly
                   knit
                   
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Pipe
                   bound
                   to
                   its
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   descends
                   more
                   safely
                   and
                   strongly
                   into
                   the
                   Breast
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   we
                   judge
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   other
                   uses
                   and
                   offices
                   of
                   either
                   Membrane
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   it
                   only
                   serve
                   to
                   fashion
                   or
                   defend
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   do
                   here
                   manifestly
                   observe
                   many
                   Nerves
                   and
                   nervous
                   strings
                   every
                   where
                   inserted
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   more
                   inward
                   Coat
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   to
                   be
                   endued
                   with
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   nervous
                   as
                   fleshy
                   or
                   musculous
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   may
                   conclude
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   to
                   injoy
                   both
                   a
                   certain
                   sense
                   and
                   motion
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   some
                   parts
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   manifesto
                   even
                   to
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   more
                   inward
                   passage
                   doth
                   excel
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   acute
                   sense
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   provoked
                   by
                   the
                   smallest
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   that
                   presently
                   it
                   is
                   wonderfully
                   forced
                   into
                   a
                   convulsive
                   motion
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Cough
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   annoyance
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   very
                   often
                   an
                   instinct
                   of
                   motion
                   arises
                   from
                   this
                   Vessel
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   think
                   that
                   its
                   Fibres
                   do
                   after
                   a
                   sort
                   move
                   of
                   themselves
                   both
                   in
                   breathing
                   and
                   coughing
                   .
                   Surely
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   this
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   this
                   inner
                   Membrane
                   we
                   find
                   two
                   orders
                   of
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   in
                   that
                   fashion
                   disposed
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Aorta
                   and
                   Intestines
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   upper
                   order
                   of
                   st●…aight
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   which
                   while
                   they
                   are
                   contracted
                   ,
                   make
                   all
                   the
                   circular
                   Cartilages
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   together
                   nearer
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   to
                   abbreviate
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   this
                   Vessel
                   according
                   to
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   successively
                   .
                   Under
                   this
                   lies
                   another
                   order
                   of
                   circular
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   which
                   (
                   while
                   they
                   are
                   pufft
                   up
                   )
                   being
                   contracted
                   ,
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   is
                   much
                   narrowed
                   .
                   Therefore
                   when
                   the
                   moving
                   Fibres
                   of
                   either
                   kind
                   make
                   the
                   passage
                   to
                   be
                   straitned
                   according
                   to
                   all
                   its
                   dimensions
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   obvious
                   enough
                   that
                   they
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   discharge
                   of
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   to
                   be
                   active
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   endeavour
                   to
                   breath
                   quicker
                   or
                   slower
                   ,
                   more
                   intensly
                   or
                   more
                   remiss
                   .
                   These
                   Fibres
                   being
                   more
                   vehemently
                   contracted
                   in
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   in
                   hawking
                   ,
                   in
                   blowing
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   other
                   more
                   strong
                   exercises
                   of
                   expiration
                   ,
                   do
                   force
                   the
                   breath
                   and
                   other
                   contents
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   to
                   be
                   violently
                   expelled
                   .
                   Moreover
                   from
                   this
                   action
                   sometimes
                   either
                   depraved
                   or
                   hindred
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   declared
                   hereafter
                   how
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   a
                   Dyspncea
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   diseases
                   about
                   breathing
                   do
                   arise
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   inner
                   musculous
                   Coat
                   hath
                   also
                   two
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   growing
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   one
                   glandulous
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   full
                   of
                   vessels
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   we
                   have
                   remarked
                   
                   about
                   the
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   the
                   sanguiferous
                   Artery
                   ,
                   one
                   may
                   also
                   here
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   inward
                   Pipe
                   of
                   the
                   Weazand
                   is
                   covered
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   thick
                   weaving
                   of
                   Vessels
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   those
                   carrying
                   blood
                   ,
                   in
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   Net.
                   The
                   Arteries
                   not
                   springing
                   from
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   Bronchial
                   branch
                   (
                   which
                   the
                   most
                   renowned
                   Mr.
                   Ruisch
                   discovered
                   to
                   have
                   its
                   rise
                   from
                   the
                   Aorta
                   )
                   are
                   inserted
                   into
                   this
                   same
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   velny
                   slips
                   do
                   accompany
                   ,
                   owing
                   their
                   origine
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     ●…ava
                  
                   .
                   The
                   nervous
                   sprigs
                   meeting
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   are
                   variously
                   folded
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   all
                   weaved
                   together
                   ,
                   is
                   framed
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   Net
                   ,
                   covering
                   the
                   whole
                   back
                   of
                   the
                   Weazand
                   ,
                   under
                   which
                   folding
                   of
                   Vessels
                   very
                   small
                   and
                   whitish
                   Glandules
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   strewed
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   cleave
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   just
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   shewn
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   most
                   other
                   greater
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   membranous
                   Bowels
                   :
                   on
                   all
                   which
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   adjoyned
                   do
                   wait
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   without
                   doubt
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   wash
                   through
                   the
                   Pipe
                   of
                   the
                   Weazand
                   with
                   bloody
                   stream
                   for
                   its
                   nourishment
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Nerves
                   carry
                   plenty
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   faculty
                   of
                   performing
                   motions
                   to
                   the
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   superfluous
                   moisture
                   be
                   left
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Veins
                   cannot
                   bring
                   back
                   ,
                   the
                   Glandules
                   do
                   receive
                   and
                   retain
                   ,
                   until
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   sent
                   back
                   to
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   through
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   .
                   When
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   much
                   filled
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Lympha
                   more
                   plentifully
                   left
                   ,
                   a
                   humour
                   distilling
                   from
                   the
                   Glandules
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   brings
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Coats
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   distinct
                   and
                   separated
                   from
                   each
                   other
                   are
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   seventh
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   ,
                   commonly
                   called
                   Bronchos
                   ,
                   begins
                   from
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   :
                   for
                   near
                   the
                   fourth
                   Vertebra
                   of
                   the
                   Chest
                   that
                   great
                   Pipe
                   
                   descending
                   ,
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   Two
                   Trunks
                   ,
                   one
                   whereof
                   goes
                   towards
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   the
                   left
                   :
                   afterwards
                   both
                   having
                   entred
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   subdivided
                   for
                   the
                   greater
                   Lobes
                   ,
                   distribute
                   very
                   many
                   sprigs
                   (
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   in
                   
                   the
                   gills
                   of
                   fishes
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   Lobes
                   or
                   lesser
                   Lobes
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   The
                   passages
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   are
                   furnished
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   with
                   Cartilages
                   ,
                   but
                   framed
                   something
                   in
                   a
                   differing
                   manner
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   these
                   are
                   not
                   Ring-like
                   ,
                   but
                   resembling
                   a
                   Coat
                   of
                   Male
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   to
                   contract
                   those
                   passages
                   ,
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Cartilage
                   goes
                   under
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   ,
                   almost
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   joynts
                   of
                   the
                   shelly
                   Coat
                   of
                   a
                   Lobster
                   ,
                   Provision
                   is
                   so
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   dilated
                   ,
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   are
                   stretcht
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   greatest
                   length
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   contracted
                   ,
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   are
                   abbreviated
                   ,
                   one
                   part
                   being
                   drawn
                   into
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Coats
                   of
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   have
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   of
                   both
                   
                   kinds
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Glandules
                   and
                   the
                   Net-like
                   twisting
                   of
                   Vessels
                   :
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   may
                   also
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   lesser
                   Pipes
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   have
                   their
                   constant
                   turns
                   of
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   ,
                   viz.
                   all
                   the
                   Pipes
                   are
                   contracted
                   while
                   we
                   breath
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   relaxed
                   while
                   we
                   suck
                   in
                   air
                   :
                   moreover
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Glandules
                   and
                   little
                   Net
                   of
                   Vessels
                   every
                   where
                   continued
                   almost
                   within
                   every
                   inward
                   recess
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   doth
                   distil
                   the
                   Catarrh
                   humour
                   .
                   A
                   certain
                   Bronchial
                   branch
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   belonging
                   to
                   each
                   Lobe
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   described
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Table
                   
                     H.
                     H.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   branched
                   Bronchia
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   not
                   only
                   constitute
                   two
                   or
                   more
                   greater
                   
                   Lobes
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   Malpighius
                   hath
                   observed
                   ,
                   many
                   lesser
                   or
                   little
                   Lobes
                   distinct
                   among
                   themselves
                   ;
                   for
                   each
                   Bronchial
                   branch
                   sends
                   forth
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   many
                   little
                   branches
                   or
                   twigs
                   ,
                   every
                   of
                   which
                   twigs
                   being
                   joined
                   with
                   alike
                   twigs
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Artery
                   and
                   Vein
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   are
                   parted
                   into
                   innumerable
                   lesser
                   sprigs
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   being
                   every
                   where
                   fellowed
                   and
                   complicated
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   got
                   Nerves
                   and
                   peculiar
                   Lymphaeducts
                   ,
                   and
                   ending
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   represent
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   certain
                   private
                   Grove
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   whole
                   structure
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   consists
                   of
                   many
                   little
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Vessels
                   complicated
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   several
                   Groves
                   .
                   The
                   branches
                   whereof
                   and
                   outmost
                   sides
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   although
                   
                   they
                   may
                   seem
                   mutually
                   to
                   touch
                   themselves
                   and
                   cleave
                   together
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   are
                   disjoyned
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   every
                   one
                   bounded
                   within
                   their
                   proper
                   limits
                   ;
                   far
                   otherwise
                   than
                   the
                   productions
                   and
                   communications
                   of
                   Vessels
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   rising
                   up
                   in
                   its
                   several
                   Corners
                   ,
                   extend
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   creeping
                   through
                   its
                   whole
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   mutually
                   inosculating
                   ,
                   do
                   all
                   communicate
                   among
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   former
                   fashioning
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   hath
                   been
                   very
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   uses
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   for
                   seeing
                   the
                   air
                   ought
                   only
                   to
                   enter
                   the
                   Lungs
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   pour
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   nitrous
                   particles
                   for
                   its
                   flame
                   and
                   vitality
                   or
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   return
                   back
                   ;
                   and
                   seeing
                   the
                   blood
                   doth
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   meet
                   the
                   air
                   suckt
                   in
                   according
                   to
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   ;
                   therefore
                   it
                   behoves
                   that
                   both
                   these
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   air
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   he
                   divided
                   into
                   small
                   portions
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   these
                   make
                   every
                   where
                   distinct
                   and
                   short
                   meetings
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   this
                   is
                   most
                   elegantly
                   perceived
                   in
                   the
                   gills
                   of
                   fishes
                   ;
                   for
                   seeing
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   are
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   greater
                   Lobes
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   many
                   rundles
                   ,
                   furnished
                   with
                   a
                   complication
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   of
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   so
                   many
                   Lobes
                   ;
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   drawn
                   out
                   by
                   minute
                   portions
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   little
                   rivulets
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   throughly
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   nitrous
                   particles
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   return
                   into
                   its
                   chanel
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   bronchial
                   Pipes
                   lead
                   into
                   the
                   utter
                   cavities
                   ,
                   viz.
                   into
                   the
                   numerous
                   little
                   Bladders
                   
                   discovered
                   by
                   Malpighius
                   ;
                   which
                   truly
                   are
                   certain
                   continued
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   distinct
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Grisles
                   are
                   wholly
                   wanting
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   which
                   supply
                   the
                   turn
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   are
                   distant
                   one
                   from
                   another
                   in
                   larger
                   spaces
                   :
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Bronchial
                   branches
                   send
                   forth
                   lesser
                   slips
                   from
                   themselves
                   every
                   way
                   ;
                   whose
                   passages
                   ,
                   although
                   void
                   of
                   Grisles
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   are
                   straitned
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   certain
                   ligaments
                   at
                   certain
                   intervals
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   spaces
                   between
                   these
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   air
                   suckt
                   in
                   do
                   make
                   partly
                   those
                   small
                   bladdery
                   little
                   Cells
                   .
                   In
                   truth
                   those
                   passages
                   may
                   not
                   unaptly
                   be
                   compared
                   to
                   the
                   Gut
                   Colon
                   of
                   a
                   Mouse
                   ,
                   whose
                   continued
                   hollowness
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   girt
                   about
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   divided
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   many
                   little
                   purses
                   .
                   Moreover
                   those
                   bladdery
                   passages
                   being
                   shorter
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   the
                   Sinus
                   or
                   hollowness
                   ,
                   have
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   particular
                   little
                   Bladders
                   growing
                   thick
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   heap
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Cells
                   seems
                   not
                   much
                   unlike
                   to
                   a
                   bunch
                   of
                   Grapes
                   .
                   The
                   Figures
                   of
                   these
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   are
                   exactly
                   represented
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   Table
                   .
                   Those
                   little
                   bladdery
                   Cells
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   put
                   forth
                   their
                   contracting
                   endeavours
                   for
                   breathing
                   ,
                   have
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   plainly
                   seen
                   by
                   the
                   Microscope
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   air
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   within
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   reserved
                   in
                   part
                   lest
                   it
                   fail
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ;
                   therefore
                   besides
                   those
                   upper
                   
                   passages
                   which
                   are
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   threshold
                   and
                   dens
                   ,
                   moreover
                   more
                   inner
                   chambers
                   and
                   capacious
                   are
                   required
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   air
                   may
                   be
                   treasured
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   be
                   dispenced
                   upon
                   occasion
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   sometimes
                   happens
                   the
                   external
                   is
                   too
                   sharp
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   disagreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   greatly
                   necessary
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   suckt
                   in
                   more
                   sparingly
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   vehemence
                   presently
                   be
                   attempered
                   and
                   rehaited
                   by
                   the
                   air
                   treasured
                   within
                   .
                   Moreover
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   drawn
                   in
                   or
                   inspired
                   otherwhile
                   in
                   quantity
                   great
                   enough
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   running
                   ,
                   singing
                   ,
                   or
                   much
                   speaking
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   some
                   crazy
                   dispositions
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   the
                   inward
                   air
                   being
                   rarified
                   ,
                   supplies
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   outward
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   seeing
                   those
                   bladdery
                   little
                   Cells
                   receive
                   a
                   greater
                   stock
                   of
                   air
                   than
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   be
                   bound
                   presently
                   to
                   return
                   it
                   all
                   by
                   every
                   turn
                   of
                   expiration
                   ;
                   therefore
                   
                   the
                   grisly
                   twigs
                   are
                   wanting
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   hollownesses
                   are
                   more
                   large
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   largely
                   distended
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   puff
                   out
                   a
                   greater
                   quantity
                   of
                   air
                   upon
                   occasion
                   ,
                   or
                   throw
                   out
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   coughed
                   out
                   ,
                   being
                   endued
                   with
                   Muscular
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   they
                   contract
                   themselves
                   more
                   narrowly
                   ,
                   and
                   throw
                   out
                   what
                   is
                   contained
                   within
                   them
                   thoroughly
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Systole's
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   relaxation
                   of
                   the
                   Muscles
                   do
                   partly
                   effect
                   cast
                   out
                   perhaps
                   at
                   every
                   turn
                   the
                   whole
                   air
                   from
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   Bronchus
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   little
                   Bladders
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   emptying
                   of
                   these
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   need
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Breast
                   is
                   very
                   much
                   straitned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   small
                   bladdery
                   Cells
                   themselves
                   are
                   straitned
                   from
                   their
                   proper
                   Fibres
                   being
                   drawn
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Next
                   Vessel
                   is
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Artery
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   most
                   thick
                   branches
                   extended
                   every
                   where
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   other
                   branches
                   twisted
                   and
                   complicated
                   
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   consists
                   .
                   This
                   Artery
                   issuing
                   from
                   the
                   right
                   Sinus
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   inclining
                   towards
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   is
                   parted
                   into
                   a
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   branch
                   ;
                   which
                   applying
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   parallel
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   do
                   accompany
                   them
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   are
                   set
                   under
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   planted
                   beneath
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   first
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   greater
                   Lobes
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   into
                   all
                   the
                   lesser
                   Lobes
                   :
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   little
                   branch
                   of
                   the
                   Artery
                   stretched
                   out
                   ,
                   sends
                   out
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   more
                   slips
                   from
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   presently
                   are
                   associated
                   by
                   other
                   bronchial
                   and
                   venal
                   flips
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   several
                   ways
                   complicated
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   outmost
                   sprigs
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   depart
                   into
                   circular
                   little
                   Cells
                   ,
                   the
                   Arteries
                   being
                   complicated
                   with
                   the
                   Veins
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   discovered
                   by
                   the
                   Microscope
                   )
                   do
                   girt
                   about
                   those
                   little
                   Bladders
                   with
                   their
                   thick
                   branching
                   ,
                   and
                   enwrap
                   them
                   like
                   Ivy
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   may
                   conjecture
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   nothing
                   that
                   the
                   Blood-vessels
                   that
                   are
                   any
                   where
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   do
                   curiously
                   wait
                   upon
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   where
                   insinuate
                   and
                   intimately
                   mingle
                   themselves
                   .
                   Surely
                   whatsoever
                   hath
                   been
                   supposed
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   easily
                   believe
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   exact
                   mingling
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   its
                   parts
                   ,
                   be
                   they
                   never
                   so
                   unlike
                   .
                   For
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   ,
                   what
                   need
                   would
                   there
                   be
                   of
                   so
                   full
                   an
                   access
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   rightly
                   making
                   other
                   mixtures
                   (
                   the
                   more
                   perfect
                   whereof
                   are
                   called
                   Digestions
                   )
                   we
                   seek
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   we
                   can
                   to
                   keep
                   out
                   ?
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   air
                   might
                   freely
                   come
                   and
                   go
                   ,
                   the
                   Particles
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   mixed
                   ,
                   would
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   flye
                   away
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Blood
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   carried
                   through
                   those
                   small
                   ,
                   winding
                   and
                   extream
                   narrow
                   passages
                   only
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   mixed
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   being
                   so
                   carried
                   is
                   quite
                   contrary
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   intention
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   best
                   mixture
                   of
                   any
                   liquor
                   (
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   it self
                   )
                   is
                   made
                   by
                   fermentation
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   liquour
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   mixed
                   or
                   fermented
                   ,
                   like
                   Wine
                   in
                   a
                   Hogshead
                   ,
                   requires
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   spacious
                   room
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   s
                   going
                   through
                   these
                   small
                   and
                   narrow
                   passages
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   strainers
                   ,
                   serves
                   rather
                   for
                   the
                   separation
                   than
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   its
                   parts
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   unless
                   the
                   Blood
                   be
                   exactly
                   mixed
                   in
                   the
                   greater
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   there
                   rightly
                   fermented
                   ,
                   it
                   does
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   leave
                   there
                   the
                   dregs
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   parts
                   are
                   not
                   rightly
                   mixt
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   does
                   stuff
                   up
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   obstruct
                   their
                   passages
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   see
                   in
                   persons
                   affected
                   with
                   the
                   Green-sickness
                   ,
                   Cachexy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   sort
                   of
                   Dropsie
                   called
                   Leucophlegmatia
                   ,
                   who
                   all
                   have
                   a
                   difficulty
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   dregs
                   of
                   the
                   ill-mixt
                   Blood
                   that
                   are
                   left
                   there
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   this
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Blood
                   through
                   the
                   lesser
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   rivulets
                   ,
                   may
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   lie
                   open
                   to
                   and
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   nitrous
                   Particles
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   by
                   them
                   enlivened
                   and
                   accended
                   .
                   The
                   Pneumonic
                   Artery
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Aorta
                   and
                   Wind-pipe
                   ,
                   hath
                   a
                   muscular
                   Coat
                   furnished
                   with
                   two
                   ranks
                   of
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   namely
                   straight
                   and
                   circular
                   ;
                   which
                   doubtless
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   contracted
                   ,
                   do
                   make
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   to
                   beat
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Blood
                   to
                   be
                   urged
                   and
                   driven
                   still
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   forward
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   many
                   Glandules
                   with
                   a
                   Net
                   of
                   Vessels
                   lie
                   on
                   this
                   musculous
                   Coat
                   .
                   The
                   frame
                   and
                   branching
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Artery
                   in
                   some
                   one
                   Lobe
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Table
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Coats
                   of
                   this
                   Vessel
                   are
                   
                   drawn
                   distinct
                   and
                   apart
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   the
                   sixth
                   Table
                   and
                   first
                   Figure
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   Table
                   and
                   second
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Pneumonic
                   Vein
                   ,
                   having
                   its
                   rise
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   divided
                   and
                   variously
                   subdivided
                   first
                   into
                   greater
                   branches
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   
                   the
                   greater
                   and
                   lesser
                   Lobes
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   into
                   lesser
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   into
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   is
                   carried
                   above
                   the
                   Weazand
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   goes
                   on
                   does
                   exactly
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   branching
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Artery
                   and
                   the
                   Weazand
                   ,
                   and
                   goes
                   every
                   where
                   with
                   them
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   cheek
                   by
                   joll
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Weazand
                   ends
                   into
                   the
                   little
                   Bladders
                   ,
                   the
                   Veins
                   being
                   twisted
                   with
                   the
                   Arteries
                   (
                   as
                   was
                   said
                   before
                   )
                   do
                   make
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   Net
                   wherein
                   those
                   little
                   Bladders
                   are
                   encompassed
                   .
                   The
                   Anatome
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vein
                   differs
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     cava
                  
                   and
                   its
                   branches
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Vessels
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   have
                   four
                   Coats
                   distinct
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   outmost
                   of
                   these
                   Coats
                   consists
                   of
                   Fibres
                   that
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   nervous
                   ,
                   which
                   perhaps
                   are
                   after
                   a
                   sort
                   muscular
                   and
                   are
                   extended
                   straight
                   long-wise
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   in
                   no
                   very
                   regular
                   order
                   .
                   )
                   This
                   Coat
                   of
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   Vein
                   is
                   very
                   laxe
                   ,
                   and
                   loose
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   all
                   of
                   it
                   be
                   blown
                   up
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   extended
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   distinct
                   Vessel
                   :
                   Whence
                   one
                   might
                   suspect
                   that
                   this
                   were
                   a
                   peculiar
                   passage
                   to
                   carry
                   back
                   Lympha
                   or
                   Serum
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   outmost
                   Coat
                   is
                   therefore
                   made
                   so
                   loose
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   passages
                   might
                   be
                   much
                   distended
                   and
                   widened
                   for
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   now
                   hot
                   and
                   boiling
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   3.
                   
                   Two
                   other
                   Coats
                   (
                   common
                   both
                   to
                   a
                   Vein
                   and
                   Artery
                   )
                   viz.
                   the
                   vasculous
                   and
                   the
                   glandelous
                   lie
                   under
                   this
                   :
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   the
                   vasculous
                   is
                   to
                   bring
                   nourishment
                   
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   glandulous
                   to
                   receive
                   and
                   send
                   away
                   the
                   superfluous
                   serofities
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   fourth
                   and
                   inmost
                   Coat
                   is
                   plainly
                   muscular
                   ,
                   having
                   Ring-fibres
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   like
                   
                   Coat
                   of
                   an
                   Artery
                   hath
                   ,
                   which
                   certainly
                   being
                   successively
                   contracted
                   after
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   its
                   return
                   to
                   be
                   hastened
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   occasion
                   to
                   be
                   shortned
                   .
                   But
                   here
                   arises
                   a
                   doubt
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   Veins
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Arteries
                   have
                   contracting
                   
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   (
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   are
                   pulsifick
                   )
                   and
                   seeing
                   both
                   are
                   alike
                   joined
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   that
                   beats
                   continually
                   ,
                   the
                   Veins
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Arteries
                   should
                   not
                   statedly
                   beat
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   constant
                   turns
                   of
                   the
                   Systole's
                   and
                   Diastole's
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   ?
                   It
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   answered
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Arteries
                   have
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   moving
                   Fibres
                   then
                   the
                   Veins
                   have
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   whereas
                   those
                   being
                   strongly
                   contracted
                   successively
                   ,
                   do
                   force
                   the
                   Blood
                   along
                   as
                   if
                   driven
                   with
                   a
                   wedge
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   it
                   sufficeth
                   that
                   whilst
                   they
                   are
                   gently
                   contracted
                   behind
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   they
                   calmly
                   and
                   equally
                   drive
                   it
                   forward
                   flowing
                   back
                   again
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   down-hill
                   .
                   But
                   Besides
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   hereof
                   seems
                   to
                   depend
                   somewhat
                   on
                   the
                   unlike
                   or
                   rather
                   inverted
                   conformation
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Blood
                   conveighed
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   is
                   driven
                   still
                   from
                   wider
                   to
                   narrower
                   spaces
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   going
                   along
                   it
                   every
                   where
                   violently
                   distends
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   lifting
                   up
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   raises
                   the
                   Pulse
                   ;
                   because
                   whiles
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Artery
                   that
                   is
                   behind
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   contracted
                   by
                   its
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   that
                   part
                   which
                   is
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   beat
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   gushing
                   in
                   :
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   Veins
                   returning
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   runs
                   out
                   of
                   less
                   into
                   greater
                   spaces
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   rivulets
                   into
                   a
                   more
                   capacious
                   and
                   deep
                   chanel
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   glides
                   along
                   silently
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   fluctuating
                   of
                   a
                   Pulse
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   Veins
                   seems
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   then
                   that
                   within
                   the
                   
                   Arteries
                   to
                   be
                   animated
                   or
                   inflamed
                   anew
                   by
                   the
                   air
                   insinuating
                   it self
                   every
                   where
                   from
                   the
                   Pipes
                   or
                   little
                   Bladders
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   those
                   Veins
                   't
                   is
                   first
                   changed
                   from
                   a
                   black-purple
                   to
                   a
                   scarlet
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   at
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   namely
                   as
                   it
                   passes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   does
                   every
                   where
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   liquor
                   be
                   squirted
                   into
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   Artery
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   readily
                   and
                   quickly
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   return
                   by
                   the
                   Vein
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   will
                   do
                   if
                   you
                   make
                   the
                   same
                   experiment
                   in
                   any
                   member
                   ,
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   besides
                   ;
                   yea
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   liquor
                   so
                   injected
                   will
                   sweat
                   through
                   into
                   the
                   Pipes
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   spaces
                   between
                   the
                   little
                   Lobes
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   part
                   ,
                   being
                   turned
                   into
                   a
                   froth
                   ,
                   will
                   return
                   very
                   slowly
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   :
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   proof
                   ,
                   that
                   while
                   it
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   it
                   makes
                   a
                   stay
                   in
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   mingled
                   with
                   the
                   airy
                   particles
                   .
                   The
                   Circulation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   hath
                   something
                   diverse
                   from
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   through
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ;
                   seeing
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   contain
                   a
                   black-purple
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Veins
                   a
                   scarlet
                   ,
                   whereas
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   body
                   besides
                   the
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Aorta
                   carry
                   a
                   scarlet
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     Cava
                  
                   a
                   black-purple
                   .
                   Besides
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   of
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   Vein
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   does
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   length
                   want
                   valves
                   ,
                   except
                   where
                   't
                   is
                   fastned
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                   Which
                   appears
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   any
                   liquor
                   is
                   injected
                   into
                   its
                   trunk
                   (
                   just
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Artery
                   )
                   it
                   presently
                   passes
                   through
                   all
                   its
                   branches
                   without
                   lett
                   .
                   Which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   may
                   always
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   the
                   passions
                   ,
                   freely
                   every
                   way
                   fluctuate
                   and
                   regurgitate
                   in
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   left
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   might
                   never
                   be
                   overcharged
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   impetuously
                   rushing
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   instinct
                   of
                   Nature
                   the
                   Fibres
                   at
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   the
                   Vein
                   being
                   contracted
                   ,
                   its
                   course
                   might
                   be
                   inverted
                   and
                   flow
                   back
                   .
                   The
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vein
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   utmost
                   branching
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   Table
                   and
                   third
                   Figure
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   three
                   sorts
                   of
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   air
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   are
                   conveighed
                   ,
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   that
                   carry
                   forth
                   a
                   water
                   are
                   joyned
                   .
                   A
                   power
                   of
                   these
                   dispersed
                   through
                   
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   wait
                   on
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   branches
                   tending
                   from
                   the
                   surface
                   of
                   the
                   Lung
                   towards
                   its
                   original
                   ,
                   unite
                   into
                   some
                   greater
                   trunks
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   inserted
                   into
                   the
                   Wind-pipe
                   ,
                   discharge
                   thereinto
                   the
                   Lympha
                   that
                   is
                   superfluous
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   humour
                   .
                   Indeed
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   Vessels
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   hottest
                   of
                   all
                   here
                   ,
                   is
                   hastily
                   circulated
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   can
                   exhale
                   nothing
                   to
                   without
                   by
                   transpiration
                   ,
                   the
                   Veins
                   can
                   hardly
                   receive
                   all
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   from
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Glandules
                   contain
                   not
                   long
                   what
                   is
                   deposited
                   in
                   them
                   :
                   therefore
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   Lymphaeducts
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   channels
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   superfluous
                   humour
                   might
                   continually
                   be
                   sent
                   off
                   .
                   If
                   these
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   obstructed
                   or
                   broken
                   ,
                   there
                   often
                   follows
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   or
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   Coughs
                   and
                   Phthisicks
                   .
                   These
                   lymphatick
                   Vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   be
                   seen
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   dissecting
                   a
                   live
                   Dog
                   you
                   press
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Thoracick
                   duct
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   may
                   be
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   subclavian
                   Vein
                   :
                   for
                   then
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   cannot
                   discharge
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   common
                   Receptacle
                   now
                   stopt
                   and
                   filled
                   ,
                   swell
                   much
                   and
                   are
                   very
                   apparent
                   .
                   If
                   such
                   a
                   stoppage
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   a
                   Dog
                   that
                   hath
                   eat
                   and
                   drunk
                   largely
                   ,
                   a
                   milky
                   liquor
                   will
                   sweat
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Thoracick
                   duct
                   ,
                   the
                   Valves
                   being
                   unlocked
                   :
                   yea
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   liquor
                   will
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   placed
                   far
                   beneath
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   render
                   them
                   strutted
                   with
                   that
                   humour
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   abounding
                   with
                   milk
                   .
                   The
                   rough
                   delienation
                   of
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   spreading
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   Lobe
                   of
                   a
                   Lung
                   ,
                   is
                   represented
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   last
                   kind
                   of
                   Vessels
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   their
                   branches
                   ,
                   whereof
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   elsewhere
                   intimated
                   )
                   dispersed
                   every
                   where
                   
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   Heretofore
                   doubting
                   about
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   induced
                   to
                   think
                   the
                   first
                   force
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   instinct
                   of
                   breathing
                   depended
                   on
                   these
                   Nerves
                   ;
                   because
                   otherwise
                   we
                   can
                   hardly
                   conceive
                   ,
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   in
                   breathing
                   ,
                   coughing
                   ,
                   laughing
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   their
                   actions
                   should
                   be
                   always
                   so
                   exactly
                   proportioned
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   exigences
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                   For
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   doth
                   more
                   intensly
                   or
                   remisly
                   heat
                   and
                   boil
                   up
                   within
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   certain
                   contents
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   provoke
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   we
                   breath
                   either
                   quicker
                   or
                   slower
                   ,
                   and
                   oft-times
                   ,
                   though
                   unwillingly
                   ,
                   we
                   cough
                   .
                   But
                   besides
                   there
                   doth
                   occur
                   another
                   and
                   more
                   necessary
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   Nerves
                   :
                   for
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Coats
                   of
                   those
                   Veins
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   endued
                   with
                   muscular
                   or
                   moving
                   Fibres
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   contracted
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   plain
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Nerves
                   do
                   convey
                   as
                   well
                   plenty
                   of
                   spirits
                   ,
                   as
                   inclinations
                   of
                   contraction
                   to
                   those
                   Fibres
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   probable
                   from
                   those
                   Nerves
                   convulsively
                   distempered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   is
                   often
                   excited
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Asthma
                   and
                   Chin-cough
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   some
                   time
                   since
                   delivered
                   the
                   Anatomy
                   or
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Nerves
                   in
                   our
                   Treatise
                   of
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   
                     viz.
                     pag.
                  
                   311.
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   here
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   repeat
                   or
                   inlarge
                   .
                   The
                   five-fold
                   Vessels
                   forementioned
                   being
                   mutual
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   ways
                   accompanied
                   in
                   their
                   distribution
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   divided
                   into
                   secret
                   Groves
                   with
                   small
                   bladders
                   as
                   in
                   Trenches
                   every
                   where
                   interwoven
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   complicated
                   and
                   variously
                   woven
                   together
                   do
                   constitute
                   a
                   fleshy
                   web
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   very
                   structure
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   :
                   which
                   moreover
                   appears
                   like
                   a
                   more
                   solid
                   Parenchyma
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   blood
                   are
                   stufft
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   Lymphaeducts
                   being
                   emptied
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   water
                   ,
                   do
                   fall
                   together
                   and
                   seem
                   to
                   close
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   the
                   less
                   admire
                   the
                   fleshy
                   fabrick
                   of
                   this
                   Lung
                   wove
                   together
                   out
                   of
                   meer
                   Vessels
                   and
                   little
                   Bladders
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   consider
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   seminal
                   Testicles
                   to
                   be
                   nothing
                   else
                   than
                   a
                   heap
                   composed
                   of
                   hollow
                   filaments
                   or
                   spermatic
                   Pipes
                   woven
                   together
                   .
                   The
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   of
                   the
                   Lung
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   bundle
                   of
                   Fibres
                   whereof
                   it
                   is
                   compact
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   spreading
                   of
                   its
                   branches
                   ,
                   are
                   described
                   in
                   the
                   fifth
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   web
                   of
                   the
                   Lung
                   ,
                   as
                   above-said
                   ,
                   being
                   weaved
                   together
                   of
                   Vessels
                   and
                   little
                   Bladders
                   ,
                   and
                   divided
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   greater
                   and
                   lesser
                   branchings
                   into
                   Lobes
                   and
                   little
                   Lobes
                   ,
                   a
                   Membrane
                   wraps
                   them
                   about
                   as
                   a
                   common
                   covering
                   .
                   Of
                   this
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   Coats
                   ,
                   viz.
                   one
                   outer
                   and
                   fine
                   ,
                   which
                   appears
                   like
                   a
                   certain
                   subtle
                   texture
                   or
                   weaving
                   
                   together
                   of
                   nervous
                   filaments
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   apparent
                   in
                   most
                   other
                   Bowels
                   ;
                   )
                   the
                   other
                   more
                   inward
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   both
                   rough
                   and
                   somewhat
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   consisting
                   almost
                   of
                   meer
                   ends
                   of
                   Vessels
                   and
                   little
                   Bladders
                   :
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   hollownesses
                   every
                   where
                   caused
                   from
                   these
                   ,
                   its
                   inward
                   superficies
                   resembles
                   a
                   Hive
                   of
                   Bees
                   ;
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   these
                   are
                   aptly
                   enough
                   described
                   in
                   the
                   eighth
                   Table
                   .
                   This
                   Membrane
                   of
                   two
                   Coats
                   blown
                   up
                   hath
                   very
                   many
                   and
                   large
                   Pores
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   if
                   Quick-silver
                   be
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   Trachial
                   branch
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Lobes
                   ,
                   almost
                   filling
                   within
                   the
                   whole
                   Membrane
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   every
                   where
                   burst
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Pores
                   .
                   Both
                   the
                   arterial
                   b●…ood
                   and
                   the
                   air
                   beating
                   in
                   this
                   Membrane
                   as
                   against
                   a
                   bank
                   ,
                   are
                   reflected
                   ;
                   the
                   former
                   is
                   brought
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   into
                   the
                   left
                   Venter
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   watry
                   part
                   being
                   sent
                   away
                   through
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   air
                   is
                   returned
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   passages
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   flowed
                   in
                   .
                   For
                   continually
                   fresh
                   air
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   suckt
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   supply
                   nitrous
                   Particles
                   to
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   to
                   make
                   room
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   other
                   old
                   air
                   being
                   now
                   weak
                   and
                   useless
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   first
                   breathed
                   out
                   .
                   Because
                   therefore
                   both
                   functions
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   within
                   the
                   same
                   passages
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   alternate
                   turns
                   ,
                   first
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   While
                   the
                   air
                   is
                   drawn
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   blown
                   up
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   wind
                   were
                   forced
                   into
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   whilst
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   breathed
                   out
                   they
                   fall
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   narrowly
                   squeezed
                   together
                   for
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   excluding
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Bellows
                   discharge
                   constant
                   changes
                   of
                   the
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   .
                   Yet
                   by
                   what
                   impulse
                   and
                   Organs
                   it
                   is
                   accomplished
                   ,
                   is
                   worth
                   our
                   labour
                   here
                   to
                   consider
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   the
                   Diastole
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   perpetually
                   succeeds
                   the
                   opening
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   Systole
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   its
                   contraction
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   conclude
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   being
                   dilated
                   a
                   greater
                   space
                   is
                   yielded
                   to
                   the
                   expansion
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   the
                   extern
                   air
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   leaps
                   into
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   whether
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   its
                   own
                   Elastic
                   force
                   (
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   )
                   and
                   presently
                   enters
                   into
                   its
                   Trunk
                   ,
                   the
                   bronchia
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   little
                   bladders
                   ,
                   and
                   blows
                   them
                   up
                   ;
                   namely
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   nitrous
                   particles
                   may
                   every
                   where
                   occur
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   washing
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   :
                   afterwards
                   when
                   the
                   breast
                   receding
                   from
                   that
                   dilatation
                   ,
                   is
                   straitned
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   cavity
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Lung
                   being
                   compress'd
                   ,
                   falls
                   together
                   by
                   its
                   Diastole
                   ,
                   and
                   excludes
                   the
                   air
                   even
                   now
                   breath'd
                   in
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   air
                   doth
                   not
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   leap
                   out
                   with
                   that
                   plenty
                   as
                   it
                   skipt
                   in
                   ,
                   neither
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   so
                   straightly
                   contracted
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   mightily
                   compress
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   therefore
                   all
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   are
                   endowed
                   with
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   contracted
                   orderly
                   while
                   we
                   breath
                   out
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   promote
                   the
                   expulsion
                   of
                   air
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   doing
                   it
                   may
                   more
                   plainly
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   ,
                   inquisition
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Organs
                   ,
                   that
                   interchangeable
                   dilatation
                   and
                   contraction
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   are
                   performed
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   cannot
                   enough
                   admire
                   ,
                   concerning
                   these
                   motions
                   ,
                   the
                   cunning
                   artifice
                   of
                   the
                   Divine
                   Creator
                   ,
                   evidently
                   adapted
                   unto
                   Mathematical
                   rules
                   ;
                   for
                   truly
                   in
                   no
                   other
                   
                   matter
                   doth
                   He
                   more
                   plainly
                   appear
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   both
                   the
                   enlargeing
                   and
                   the
                   straitening
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   some
                   muscles
                   (
                   to
                   whose
                   function
                   it
                   only
                   belongs
                   to
                   contract
                   ;
                   )
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   so
                   ordain'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   ribs
                   which
                   shape
                   out
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   even
                   as
                   of
                   oblong
                   parallel
                   lines
                   bowed
                   towards
                   a
                   Cylinder
                   ,
                   are
                   brought
                   one
                   while
                   in
                   a
                   square
                   figure
                   with
                   right
                   angles
                   for
                   the
                   enlargement
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   into
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Diamond-figure
                   with
                   sides
                   unequal
                   ,
                   with
                   acute
                   angles
                   for
                   the
                   contraction
                   thereof
                   .
                   What
                   follows
                   from
                   the
                   situation
                   of
                   parts
                   so
                   chang'd
                   ,
                   that
                   whenas
                   the
                   sides
                   depart
                   farthest
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   ends
                   are
                   brought
                   nearer
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   
                     e
                     contra
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   largeness
                   of
                   the
                   space
                   is
                   wont
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   altered
                   than
                   either
                   augmented
                   or
                   diminished
                   ;
                   left
                   it
                   may
                   so
                   happen
                   about
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   provided
                   against
                   by
                   an
                   admirable
                   workmanship
                   ,
                   that
                   whilest
                   the
                   ribs
                   ascend
                   upward
                   for
                   enlarging
                   the
                   breast
                   to
                   a
                   square
                   figure
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   ends
                   should
                   be
                   shortned
                   inward
                   ,
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   which
                   closes
                   the
                   bottom
                   ,
                   swells
                   downward
                   toward
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Thorax
                   may
                   be
                   enlarged
                   as
                   well
                   towards
                   its
                   length
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   depth
                   :
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   ribs
                   beneath
                   are
                   brought
                   to
                   straiten
                   the
                   breast
                   towards
                   the
                   figure
                   Rhomboides
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   depart
                   farther
                   than
                   they
                   ought
                   ,
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ascends
                   upwards
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   that
                   the
                   largeness
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   may
                   be
                   straitened
                   ,
                   while
                   we
                   breath
                   out
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   both
                   dimensions
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   What
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   serving
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   the
                   enlargement
                   for
                   sucking
                   breath
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   constriction
                   for
                   breathing
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   wise
                   Creator
                   of
                   Nature
                   hath
                   ordained
                   more
                   and
                   sundry
                   instruments
                   of
                   either
                   function
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   truly
                   that
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   breathing
                   being
                   especially
                   necessary
                   as
                   to
                   life
                   might
                   be
                   performed
                   incessantly
                   and
                   very
                   strongly
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   order
                   of
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   those
                   by
                   which
                   
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   is
                   opened
                   ,
                   do
                   raise
                   the
                   ribs
                   and
                   afterwards
                   draw
                   them
                   back
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   bow'd
                   and
                   more
                   enlarg'd
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   number
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   muscles
                   to
                   the
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   one
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   loyns
                   ,
                   and
                   eleven
                   intercostal
                   outward
                   ;
                   and
                   another
                   inward
                   muscle
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   depresses
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   enlarges
                   its
                   length
                   and
                   depth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   aforesaid
                   muscles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   scapular
                   ,
                   lumbar
                   ,
                   and
                   intercostals
                   being
                   also
                   appointed
                   with
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   for
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   are
                   accurately
                   enough
                   
                   describ'd
                   by
                   many
                   Anatomists
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   by
                   Fallopius
                   ,
                   that
                   here
                   seems
                   little
                   need
                   to
                   unweave
                   this
                   web
                   ;
                   especially
                   because
                   a
                   more
                   full
                   and
                   permanent
                   knowledge
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   is
                   not
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   acquired
                   unless
                   by
                   frequent
                   dissections
                   and
                   anatomical
                   inspection
                   .
                   The
                   four
                   former
                   muscles
                   being
                   of
                   divers
                   forms
                   ,
                   conduce
                   chiefly
                   to
                   stronger
                   and
                   violent
                   inspiration
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   exterior
                   intercostals
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   ordinary
                   actions
                   of
                   breathing
                   employ
                   their
                   continual
                   endeavours
                   by
                   turns
                   during
                   life
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   being
                   uniform
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   fleshy
                   and
                   more
                   thick
                   basis
                   ,
                   being
                   rooted
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   rib
                   are
                   carried
                   by
                   oblique
                   fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   broad
                   towards
                   the
                   forepart
                   into
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   rib
                   that
                   lyes
                   under
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   implanted
                   to
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   small
                   and
                   tendonous
                   end
                   ;
                   whence
                   it
                   follows
                   ,
                   those
                   fibres
                   being
                   swell'd
                   ;
                   and
                   shortened
                   towards
                   their
                   root
                   ,
                   do
                   lead
                   and
                   draw
                   back
                   the
                   nether
                   rib
                   towards
                   the
                   upper
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   while
                   all
                   these
                   muscles
                   are
                   contracted
                   together
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   ribs
                   are
                   raised
                   upwards
                   ,
                   and
                   altered
                   from
                   oblique
                   angles
                   into
                   direct
                   ones
                   ,
                   they
                   render
                   the
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   more
                   large
                   ,
                   but
                   something
                   shorter
                   ;
                   which
                   defect
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   helped
                   ,
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   (
                   which
                   being
                   free
                   before
                   from
                   the
                   Systole
                   ,
                   is
                   hidden
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   )
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   ribs
                   drawn
                   upwards
                   ,
                   is
                   extended
                   beneath
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   Drum
                   braced
                   ,
                   does
                   become
                   most
                   capacious
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   móre
                   ample
                   space
                   yielded
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   blown
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   air
                   rushing
                   in
                   wheresoever
                   there
                   is
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   the
                   whole
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   enlarged
                   .
                
                 
                   Thusfar
                   touching
                   the
                   muscles
                   serving
                   to
                   inspiration
                   ,
                   which
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   ceasing
                   from
                   contraction
                   ,
                   the
                   ribs
                   presently
                   fall
                   drown
                   from
                   a
                   direct
                   position
                   into
                   an
                   oblique
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   also
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   its
                   extension
                   ascends
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   rather
                   thrust
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   position
                   of
                   parts
                   so
                   changed
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   breast
                   straitned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lungs
                   compressed
                   ,
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   exspiration
                   doth
                   succeed
                   .
                   Some
                   have
                   determin'd
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   meer
                   intermission
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   or
                   ceasing
                   of
                   the
                   muscular
                   motion
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   breathing
                   is
                   performed
                   .
                   )
                   But
                   the
                   declination
                   of
                   the
                   ribs
                   from
                   right
                   angles
                   into
                   oblique
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ascension
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   is
                   related
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   natural
                   position
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   found
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   scituation
                   in
                   dead
                   bodies
                   .
                   I
                   think
                   my
                   assent
                   not
                   easily
                   owing
                   to
                   this
                   opinion
                   ,
                   because
                   sometimes
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   exspiration
                   is
                   performed
                   much
                   stronger
                   and
                   more
                   violently
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   inspiration
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   coughing
                   ,
                   singing
                   ,
                   laughing
                   ,
                   hollowing
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   effects
                   whoseexercises
                   are
                   the
                   more
                   difficult
                   labour
                   and
                   more
                   earnest
                   endeavours
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   Wherefore
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   reason
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   think
                   that
                   such
                   vigorous
                   exercises
                   of
                   exspiration
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   excited
                   by
                   the
                   meer
                   rest
                   and
                   ceasing
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   muscles
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   others
                   opposed
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Muscles
                   now
                   cited
                   and
                   opposite
                   ,
                   and
                   straitning
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   required
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   violent
                   exspiration
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   their
                   ordinary
                   and
                   constant
                   service
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   for
                   the
                   poising
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   respiration
                   :
                   for
                   otherwise
                   those
                   other
                   whose
                   office
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   enlarge
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   being
                   sometimes
                   unmindful
                   of
                   their
                   task
                   ,
                   do
                   it
                   either
                   stronger
                   or
                   longer
                   than
                   is
                   convenient
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   they
                   be
                   forwith
                   admonished
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   viz.
                   their
                   Antagonists
                   subservient
                   to
                   Exspiration
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   restrained
                   in
                   their
                   duty
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Muscles
                   appointed
                   for
                   the
                   straitning
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Sacrolumbus
                   ,
                   the
                   Triangular
                   ,
                   and
                   inward
                   Intercostals
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ;
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   descriptions
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   delivered
                   by
                   many
                   Anatomists
                   and
                   most
                   accurately
                   by
                   Fallopins
                   .
                   The
                   inner
                   intercostal
                   muscles
                   as
                   they
                   obtain
                   a
                   contrary
                   scituation
                   ,
                   so
                   a
                   contrary
                   function
                   to
                   the
                   outer
                   intercostals
                   ,
                   which
                   namely
                   is
                   to
                   depress
                   the
                   ribs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   straiten
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   by
                   forcing
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   Rhemboidal
                   Figure
                   .
                   For
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   carneous
                   and
                   thicker
                   basis
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   implanted
                   in
                   the
                   lowest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   ribs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   ,
                   ascending
                   from
                   thence
                   obliquely
                   and
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   dividing
                   cross-wise
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   outward
                   intercostals
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   smaller
                   and
                   Tendony
                   end
                   are
                   engrafted
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   upper-rib
                   ;
                   
                   hence
                   none
                   need
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   these
                   inner
                   muscles
                   do
                   depress
                   all
                   the
                   ribs
                   ,
                   or
                   bring
                   them
                   downward
                   ▪
                   but
                   whilst
                   these
                   ribs
                   are
                   so
                   depress'd
                   that
                   the
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   brest
                   is
                   rendred
                   more
                   strait
                   ,
                   these
                   inward
                   muscles
                   (
                   otherwise
                   than
                   the
                   outer
                   )
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   incline
                   the
                   ribs
                   downward
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   their
                   gristly
                   or
                   cartilaginous
                   processes
                   .
                   For
                   Fallopius
                   hath
                   acutely
                   described
                   this
                   :
                   
                     That
                     the
                     outward
                     intercostal
                     muscles
                     do
                     only
                     fill
                     up
                     the
                     inter-spaces
                     of
                     the
                     ribs
                     and
                     not
                     of
                     the
                     gristles
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     inward
                     fill
                     up
                     both
                     spaces
                     .
                  
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   affording
                   a
                   most
                   delightful
                   speculation
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Divine
                     Architect
                  
                   ,
                   viz.
                   while
                   the
                   ribs
                   are
                   brought
                   upwards
                   to
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   fetching
                   in
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   withal
                   drawn
                   back
                   towards
                   the
                   Spine
                   ,
                   that
                   motion
                   commencing
                   backward
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   ribs
                   themselves
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   first
                   moved
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   cartilages
                   easily
                   discharge
                   their
                   function
                   as
                   cords
                   fitted
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   there
                   seems
                   little
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   muscular
                   aid
                   to
                   place
                   these
                   in
                   their
                   order
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   ribs
                   in
                   action
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   intercostal
                   muscles
                   afore
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   four
                   other
                   greater
                   ones
                   do
                   continually
                   endeavour
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   ribs
                   may
                   be
                   depress'd
                   and
                   brought
                   forwards
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   force
                   taking
                   its
                   rise
                   before
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   cartilages
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   leading
                   cords
                   ,
                   most
                   easily
                   bending
                   the
                   ribs
                   downwards
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   need
                   requires
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   cartilaginous
                   appendices
                   of
                   the
                   ribs
                   may
                   be
                   drawn
                   down
                   and
                   nearer
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   for
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   expiration
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   inward
                   intercostal
                   muscles
                   fill
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   intervals
                   of
                   the
                   cartilages
                   of
                   the
                   ribs
                   ,
                   but
                   moreover
                   an
                   entire
                   triangular
                   muscle
                   is
                   allotted
                   for
                   this
                   function
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   springing
                   beneath
                   from
                   the
                   bone
                   of
                   the
                   Sternon
                   ,
                   and
                   ascending
                   upwards
                   obliquely
                   ,
                   is
                   inserted
                   into
                   the
                   lower
                   Cartilages
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   constrains
                   towards
                   its
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   bends
                   the
                   Thorax
                   nearer
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   .
                   That
                   is
                   worthy
                   of
                   consideration
                   ,
                   which
                   Fallopius
                   hath
                   remarked
                   touching
                   this
                   muscle
                   ,
                   viz.
                   whereas
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   little
                   and
                   minute
                   in
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   hardly
                   be
                   allowed
                   for
                   a
                   Muscle
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   stretched
                   out
                   in
                   a
                   Dog
                   along
                   the
                   whole
                   bone
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   reaches
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Cartilages
                   ,
                   even
                   those
                   inosculated
                   into
                   the
                   Sternon
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Ribs
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   difference
                   clearly
                   points
                   at
                   the
                   Divine
                   Providence
                   
                   touching
                   the
                   Fabrick
                   of
                   Animals
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   this
                   Animal
                   is
                   born
                   to
                   most
                   swift
                   and
                   long
                   running
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   vehemently
                   agitated
                   ,
                   may
                   duly
                   be
                   kindled
                   and
                   fan'd
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   ought
                   swiftly
                   and
                   strongly
                   to
                   draw
                   in
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   even
                   so
                   to
                   expire
                   it
                   ;
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   fresh
                   air
                   may
                   be
                   more
                   freely
                   suckt
                   in
                   ,
                   it
                   behoves
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   old
                   be
                   strongly
                   cast
                   out
                   and
                   exploded
                   )
                   therefore
                   for
                   the
                   stronger
                   discharge
                   of
                   this
                   exercise
                   (
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   little
                   use
                   in
                   a
                   man
                   )
                   this
                   Muscle
                   of
                   a
                   Dog
                   is
                   allotted
                   a
                   great
                   bulk
                   ,
                   proportionable
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   work
                   .
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   of
                   the
                   Muscles
                   that
                   straiten
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   :
                   by
                   whose
                   provision
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   relaxation
                   of
                   the
                   opposite
                   muscles
                   are
                   not
                   sufficient
                   to
                   
                   this
                   function
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   while
                   the
                   breast
                   is
                   constrained
                   ,
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ascending
                   upwards
                   may
                   shorten
                   its
                   hollowness
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   enough
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   released
                   from
                   its
                   contraction
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   necessary
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   this
                   ceases
                   ,
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   being
                   contracted
                   squeez
                   together
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   press
                   them
                   upwards
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   being
                   relaxed
                   ,
                   is
                   lifted
                   up
                   and
                   driven
                   higher
                   into
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   supposed
                   reasons
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   we
                   may
                   infer
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   endeavours
                   of
                   the
                   muscles
                   are
                   imployed
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   expiration
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   inspiration
                   :
                   nay
                   rather
                   we
                   
                   may
                   affirm
                   them
                   greater
                   ,
                   after
                   this
                   is
                   added
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Pipes
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   Bronchii
                   are
                   endowed
                   with
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   shewed
                   )
                   which
                   being
                   only
                   contracted
                   while
                   we
                   expire
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   the
                   air
                   contained
                   within
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   with
                   the
                   greater
                   force
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   so
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   air
                   prevailing
                   with
                   an
                   elastic
                   force
                   ,
                   doth
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   readily
                   enter
                   the
                   plumonary
                   passages
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   suffered
                   to
                   be
                   open
                   ;
                   but
                   from
                   thence
                   that
                   again
                   it
                   may
                   presently
                   and
                   thorowly
                   be
                   excluded
                   ,
                   there
                   needs
                   a
                   certain
                   force
                   and
                   compression
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   to
                   thrust
                   out
                   .
                   For
                   although
                   the
                   inspiration
                   precede
                   in
                   course
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   that
                   expiration
                   follow
                   immediately
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   proportioned
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   fashion
                   thereof
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   great
                   ,
                   the
                   turns
                   or
                   changes
                   of
                   this
                   being
                   greater
                   are
                   requisite
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   vehement
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   alone
                   that
                   the
                   fresh
                   air
                   may
                   more
                   plentifully
                   be
                   drawn
                   in
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   old
                   air
                   must
                   be
                   moved
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   Bronchii
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   farthest
                   little
                   Bladders
                   every
                   turn
                   or
                   change
                   of
                   breathing
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   expulsed
                   most
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   whereas
                   while
                   we
                   draw
                   in
                   the
                   breath
                   only
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   are
                   imployed
                   ,
                   the
                   Lungs
                   having
                   respite
                   ,
                   in
                   strong
                   breathing
                   out
                   both
                   the
                   opposite
                   Muscles
                   and
                   the
                   Lungs
                   themselves
                   labour
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   thus
                   explained
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   Breathing
                   ,
                   it
                   remains
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   inquired
                   into
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   what
                   instinct
                   ,
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   to
                   motion
                   ,
                   they
                   so
                   repeat
                   perpetual
                   changes
                   of
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   while
                   these
                   muscles
                   are
                   contracted
                   for
                   inspiration
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   another
                   while
                   for
                   expiration
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   opposite
                   muscles
                   have
                   a
                   pause
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   moved
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   mutually
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   themselves
                   successively
                   .
                   From
                   all
                   this
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   it
                   is
                   clear
                   (
                   which
                   likewise
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   we
                   have
                   abundantly
                   declared
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   exercising
                   the
                   contractive
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   muscles
                   ,
                   leap
                   from
                   the
                   Tendons
                   into
                   the
                   fleshy
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   for
                   their
                   relaxation
                   they
                   recede
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   into
                   those
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   mutual
                   function
                   is
                   twofold
                   ,
                   viz.
                   spontaneous
                   and
                   meerly
                   natural
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   before
                   shewed
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spirits
                   are
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   Tendons
                   into
                   the
                   fleshy
                   Fibres
                   by
                   approaches
                   according
                   to
                   
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   appetite
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   remain
                   within
                   during
                   the
                   action
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   dismissed
                   by
                   its
                   will
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   return
                   into
                   the
                   Tendons
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   again
                   commanded
                   forth
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   their
                   motion
                   and
                   rest
                   are
                   unequal
                   and
                   uncertain
                   ,
                   and
                   variously
                   determined
                   at
                   our
                   pleasure
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   far
                   otherwise
                   in
                   the
                   natural
                   function
                   :
                   because
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   are
                   carried
                   
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Tendons
                   into
                   the
                   flesh
                   by
                   perpetual
                   turns
                   ,
                   or
                   constant
                   reciprocation
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   short
                   contraction
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   presently
                   leap
                   back
                   from
                   the
                   flesh
                   into
                   the
                   Tendons
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   alternately
                   :
                   after
                   which
                   manner
                   the
                   Heart
                   it self
                   ,
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   the
                   Tracheae
                   and
                   breathing
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   fleshy
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   and
                   Guts
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   are
                   otherwise
                   limited
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   objects
                   ,
                   are
                   drove
                   on
                   by
                   their
                   constant
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   needless
                   to
                   repeat
                   here
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   observed
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   touching
                   these
                   two
                   kinds
                   of
                   motions
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   of
                   the
                   spontaneous
                   
                   moving
                   function
                   are
                   altogether
                   or
                   chiefly
                   dispensed
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   causers
                   of
                   the
                   meerly
                   natural
                   function
                   are
                   dispensed
                   from
                   the
                   Cerebellum
                   ;
                   moreover
                   also
                   as
                   the
                   plenty
                   of
                   both
                   sorts
                   of
                   spirits
                   ,
                   so
                   the
                   very
                   instincts
                   of
                   beginning
                   those
                   actions
                   have
                   their
                   conveyance
                   through
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   here
                   ariseth
                   a
                   doubt
                   ,
                   to
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   moving
                   function
                   ,
                   viz.
                   whether
                   spontaneous
                   ,
                   or
                   meerly
                   natural
                   ,
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   breathing
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   ;
                   
                   also
                   of
                   what
                   original
                   ,
                   viz.
                   whether
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   or
                   Cerebellum
                   ,
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   appointed
                   to
                   that
                   employment
                   ,
                   are
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   manifest
                   enough
                   that
                   this
                   function
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   sort
                   partaker
                   of
                   a
                   spontaneous
                   motion
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   our
                   power
                   one
                   while
                   to
                   shorten
                   its
                   exercises
                   ,
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   to
                   prolong
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwise
                   diversly
                   to
                   alter
                   them
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   restrain
                   them
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   nerves
                   belonging
                   to
                   its
                   chief
                   moving
                   Organs
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   and
                   Muscles
                   of
                   the
                   brest
                   ,
                   springing
                   from
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   do
                   owe
                   their
                   descent
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   plainly
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   spirits
                   they
                   contain
                   are
                   chiefly
                   ordained
                   for
                   voluntary
                   motions
                   ;
                   but
                   moreover
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   this
                   function
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   natural
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   organs
                   do
                   reciprocate
                   the
                   constant
                   changes
                   of
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   in
                   sleep
                   ,
                   without
                   our
                   notice
                   ,
                   and
                   while
                   we
                   wake
                   ,
                   we
                   not
                   perceiving
                   it
                   :
                   Moreover
                   although
                   we
                   can
                   for
                   some
                   little
                   time
                   stop
                   its
                   exercise
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   our
                   pleasure
                   vary
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   deny
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   altogether
                   or
                   long
                   suspended
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   nerves
                   appointed
                   to
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   and
                   Diaphragma
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   spinal
                   nerves
                   ,
                   yet
                   these
                   latter
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   branches
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   arm
                   communicate
                   in
                   their
                   progress
                   with
                   the
                   slips
                   of
                   the
                   intercostal
                   nerves
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   nerves
                   (
                   which
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Cerebellum
                   )
                   arise
                   from
                   these
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   spread
                   about
                   through
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   it
                   plainly
                   follows
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   breathing
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   mixt
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   participate
                   of
                   either
                   moving
                   function
                   ,
                   viz.
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   spontaneous
                   
                   as
                   natural
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   spirits
                   and
                   nerves
                   of
                   either
                   Province
                   are
                   imployed
                   in
                   this
                   duty
                   ,
                   which
                   proceed
                   as
                   well
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   Cerebellum
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   so
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   animal
                   government
                   :
                   for
                   although
                   some
                   actions
                   of
                   breathing
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   preserving
                   life
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   constant
                   and
                   perpetual
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   yet
                   many
                   other
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   brest
                   and
                   lungs
                   only
                   occasional
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   perform'd
                   at
                   our
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   discerned
                   in
                   laughing
                   ,
                   crying
                   ,
                   singing
                   ,
                   hollowing
                   whistling
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   singular
                   offices
                   of
                   the
                   lungs
                   and
                   wind-pipe
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   works
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   strongly
                   ,
                   the
                   muscles
                   conspire
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour
                   joyntly
                   .
                   As
                   in
                   violent
                   labours
                   and
                   exercises
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   doth
                   want
                   the
                   greater
                   ventilation
                   ,
                   the
                   arms
                   being
                   vehemently
                   moved
                   also
                   do
                   force
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   pneumonic
                   organs
                   ,
                   into
                   more
                   speedy
                   motions
                   for
                   a
                   more
                   frequent
                   breathing
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   for
                   joint
                   labour
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   the
                   nerves
                   serving
                   this
                   motion
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   branches
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   provided
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   left
                   the
                   exercises
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   might
                   enfeeble
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   exceed
                   the
                   order
                   of
                   breathing
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   its
                   organs
                   labour
                   more
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   or
                   begin
                   to
                   be
                   weary
                   ,
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   do
                   warn
                   the
                   other
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   arms
                   ,
                   plucking
                   them
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   admonishing
                   of
                   their
                   duty
                   to
                   desist
                   from
                   an
                   over
                   intense
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   whereas
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   breathing
                   is
                   ordained
                   for
                   many
                   uses
                   ,
                   whereof
                   some
                   are
                   merely
                   natural
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   spontaneous
                   or
                   violent
                   ;
                   therefore
                   the
                   spirits
                   and
                   the
                   nerves
                   which
                   proceed
                   and
                   have
                   their
                   government
                   as
                   well
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   Cerebellum
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   joyned
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   afford
                   their
                   social
                   endeavours
                   ;
                   yet
                   on
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   mutual
                   agreement
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   turns
                   for
                   the
                   discharging
                   all
                   works
                   chiefly
                   necessary
                   ,
                   or
                   convenient
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   mutually
                   obey
                   .
                   From
                   the
                   pneumonick
                   nerves
                   ,
                   the
                   instinct
                   of
                   ordinary
                   breathing
                   or
                   meerly
                   vital
                   beginneth
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   presently
                   communicated
                   to
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   presently
                   all
                   the
                   moving
                   parts
                   agree
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   the
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   in
                   such
                   sort
                   as
                   
                   are
                   required
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   other
                   actions
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   whether
                   spontaneous
                   or
                   violent
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   them
                   also
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   instinct
                   or
                   first
                   force
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   beginning
                   one
                   while
                   from
                   these
                   muscles
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   from
                   them
                   is
                   presently
                   communicated
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   Organs
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   upon
                   by
                   a
                   working
                   consort
                   of
                   all
                   together
                   sooner
                   than
                   the
                   twinkling
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   performing
                   the
                   designed
                   acts
                   of
                   breathing
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   we
                   have
                   hitherto
                   declared
                   about
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   Breathing
                   and
                   their
                   functions
                   and
                   uses
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   more
                   clearly
                   be
                   manifest
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   material
                   to
                   expose
                   to
                   your
                   view
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   chiefest
                   parts
                   described
                   to
                   the
                   life
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   explication
                   of
                   their
                   Figures
                   :
                   yet
                   it
                   seems
                   proper
                   first
                   to
                   insert
                   a
                   few
                   things
                   concerning
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   and
                   interspaces
                   of
                   the
                   Lobes
                   omitted
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   most
                   renowned
                   Malpighius
                   first
                   discovered
                   these
                   little
                   Lobes
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   their
                   interspaces
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   what
                   uses
                   they
                   serve
                   he
                   hath
                   not
                   clearly
                   enough
                   shewed
                   .
                   Haply
                   it
                   may
                   seem
                   that
                   these
                   little
                   places
                   and
                   empty
                   spaces
                   within
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   are
                   certain
                   receptacles
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   (
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   larger
                   store
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   )
                   Notwithstanding
                   it
                   is
                   evidently
                   manifest
                   upon
                   experiment
                   frequently
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   air
                   pufft
                   into
                   the
                   Pipe
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   Lung
                   )
                   doth
                   not
                   enter
                   or
                   blow
                   up
                   these
                   interspaces
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Lobes
                   :
                   notwithstanding
                   if
                   you
                   blow
                   into
                   the
                   hole
                   of
                   
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   interspaces
                   ,
                   immediately
                   all
                   these
                   spaces
                   pufft
                   up
                   do
                   swell
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   lobe
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   little
                   lobes
                   distinct
                   by
                   great
                   interspaces
                   ,
                   will
                   appear
                   with
                   a
                   pleasant
                   prospect
                   ;
                   as
                   is
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   Figure
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   Table
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   creeping
                   through
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   every
                   where
                   included
                   in
                   little
                   Membranes
                   covering
                   those
                   interspaces
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   end
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   the
                   lymphatic
                   Vessels
                   are
                   all
                   furnished
                   with
                   little
                   valves
                   ,
                   so
                   those
                   which
                   appertain
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   furnished
                   with
                   almost
                   infinite
                   ;
                   as
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   in
                   the
                   warm
                   large
                   lobe
                   of
                   an
                   Ox
                   ,
                   and
                   expressed
                   to
                   the
                   Life
                   in
                   Tab.
                   1.
                   d
                   ,
                   d
                   ,
                   d
                   ,
                   d.
                   
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   dare
                   to
                   conjecture
                   concerning
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   probable
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   those
                   cavities
                   intercepting
                   each
                   little
                   lobe
                   ,
                   do
                   receive
                   the
                   vapors
                   flowing
                   copiously
                   every
                   where
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   kindled
                   ,
                   (
                   when
                   they
                   cannot
                   any
                   where
                   else
                   be
                   better
                   thrust
                   down
                   or
                   separated
                   )
                   which
                   sweat
                   through
                   their
                   slender
                   Coats
                   into
                   these
                   cavities
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   those
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   being
                   forced
                   further
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   condensed
                   into
                   water
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   through
                   those
                   appropriate
                   Vessels
                   :
                   moreover
                   left
                   the
                   Lympha's
                   caused
                   from
                   vapors
                   within
                   those
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   made
                   thick
                   ,
                   should
                   whirle
                   again
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   (
                   which
                   would
                   bring
                   great
                   prejudice
                   to
                   them
                   )
                   the
                   thickest
                   obstacles
                   of
                   the
                   valves
                   do
                   hinder
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   frequently
                   admired
                   what
                   becomes
                   of
                   the
                   vaporous
                   steams
                   which
                   incessantly
                   flow
                   in
                   great
                   plenty
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   most
                   impetuously
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   burning
                   ardently
                   in
                   the
                   Proecordia
                   .
                   For
                   although
                   very
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   flye
                   away
                   through
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   air
                   while
                   we
                   breath
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   one
                   only
                   way
                   of
                   passage
                   or
                   particular
                   sluice
                   doth
                   not
                   suffice
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   from
                   every
                   place
                   breaking
                   forth
                   :
                   wherefore
                   these
                   little
                   places
                   or
                   empty
                   spaces
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   placed
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   receive
                   those
                   vapors
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   drop
                   out
                   the
                   same
                   immediately
                   condensed
                   through
                   the
                   Lymphaeducts
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   through
                   so
                   many
                   noses
                   of
                   an
                   Alembick
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   lymphatick
                   Vessels
                   having
                   their
                   passage
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   incline
                   towards
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   with
                   their
                   numerous
                   branches
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   mingled
                   
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   climb
                   upon
                   the
                   Oesophagus
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   trunks
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   the
                   Aorta
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   lose
                   many
                   slips
                   in
                   them
                   by
                   a
                   various
                   insertion
                   ;
                   likely
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   lymphatic
                   humor
                   may
                   be
                   bestowed
                   for
                   making
                   slippery
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   those
                   Vessels
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Explication
                     of
                     the
                     Figures
                     .
                  
                   
                     THE
                     first
                     Table
                     shews
                     one
                     entire
                     Lobe
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     upon
                     whose
                     superficies
                     the
                     Lymphaeducts
                     are
                     seen
                     spread
                     through
                     every
                     where
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Orifice
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Trachea
                       
                         being
                         cut
                         lying
                         in
                         the
                         midst
                         of
                         the
                         Vessels
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Orifice
                         of
                         the
                         Pneumonic
                         Artery
                         lying
                         under
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         Orifice
                         of
                         the
                         Pneumonic
                         Vein
                         placed
                         above
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       d
                       ,
                       d
                       ,
                       d
                       ,
                       d.
                       
                         The
                         outer
                         Lymphaeducts
                         spread
                         abroad
                         through
                         the
                         superficies
                         of
                         the
                         Lobe
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       e
                       ,
                       e
                       ,
                       e
                       ,
                       e.
                       
                         More
                         Lymphaeducts
                         meeting
                         on
                         the
                         back
                         of
                         this
                         Lobe
                         ,
                         from
                         whence
                         they
                         pass
                         into
                         the
                         Thoracick
                         ducts
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     second
                     Table
                     shews
                     one
                     Lobe
                     of
                     a
                     Sheeps
                     Lung
                     cut
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     upper
                     part
                     (
                     wherein
                     is
                     the
                     trunk
                     of
                     the
                     Vein
                     )
                     being
                     removed
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     trunk
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Aspera
                       Arteria
                    
                     laid
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     the
                     branching
                     of
                     the
                     Pneumonic
                     Artery
                     is
                     shewn
                     throughout
                     its
                     whole
                     frame
                     ,
                     viz.
                     through
                     the
                     small
                     and
                     least
                     little
                     Lobes
                     .
                     All
                     the
                     passages
                     of
                     this
                     ,
                     viz.
                     the
                     slips
                     and
                     twigs
                     how
                     small
                     soever
                     ,
                     being
                     filled
                     and
                     coloured
                     by
                     any
                     liquid
                     thing
                     cast
                     into
                     them
                     ,
                     are
                     drawn
                     to
                     the
                     life
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A
                       ,
                       A
                       ,
                       A
                       ,
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         nether
                         half
                         of
                         the
                         Lobe
                         divided
                         ,
                         containing
                         the
                         branching
                         of
                         the
                         Pneumonic
                         Artery
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B
                       ,
                       B
                       ,
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Trunk
                         of
                         the
                         Pneumonic
                         Artery
                         belonging
                         to
                         this
                         Lobe
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         A
                         hole
                         from
                         whence
                         it
                         s
                         other
                         branch
                         was
                         cut
                         off
                         and
                         removed
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D
                       ,
                       D
                       ,
                       D
                       ,
                       D.
                       
                         The
                         Trunks
                         from
                         which
                         its
                         other
                         branches
                         (
                         because
                         they
                         could
                         not
                         be
                         expressed
                         in
                         this
                         Table
                         )
                         were
                         cut
                         off
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       E
                       ,
                       E
                       ,
                       E
                       ,
                       E.
                       
                         The
                         arterious
                         stems
                         thereof
                         stretcht
                         forward
                         into
                         length
                         ,
                         the
                         side-branches
                         on
                         both
                         parts
                         stretcht
                         out
                         into
                         the
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         side
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F
                       ,
                       F
                       ,
                       F
                       ,
                       F.
                       
                         The
                         twigs
                         and
                         lesser
                         slips
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         every
                         where
                         intermingled
                         with
                         the
                         like
                         from
                         the
                         Veins
                         and
                         Bronchials
                         ;
                         and
                         at
                         last
                         woven
                         together
                         with
                         the
                         Veins
                         every
                         where
                         encompass
                         the
                         orbicular
                         little
                         Bladders
                         ,
                         and
                         bind
                         them
                         as
                         it
                         were
                         in
                         clusters
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       G
                       ,
                       G
                       ,
                       G
                       ,
                       G.
                       
                         The
                         Bronchial
                         branches
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         cut
                         from
                         the
                         stem
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Trachea
                       
                         laid
                         aside
                         ,
                         and
                         entring
                         secretly
                         into
                         this
                         Lobe
                         of
                         the
                         Lungs
                         ,
                         are
                         accompanied
                         with
                         branches
                         that
                         bear
                         blood
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       H
                       ,
                       H.
                       
                         The
                         stem
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Trachea
                       
                         appertaining
                         to
                         this
                         Lobe
                         ,
                         which
                         lay
                         upon
                         the
                         Pneumonic
                         Artery
                         ,
                         cut
                         and
                         laid
                         aside
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       f
                       ,
                       f
                       ,
                       f
                       ,
                       f.
                       
                         The
                         stems
                         of
                         the
                         Bronchial
                         branches
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         immersed
                         partly
                         in
                         this
                         portion
                         of
                         Lobe
                         described
                      
                       G
                       ,
                       G
                       ,
                       G
                       ,
                       G.
                       
                         and
                         are
                         partly
                         distributed
                         in
                         the
                         other
                         half
                         cut
                         off
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Figure
                     of
                     the
                     third
                     Table
                     expresses
                     one
                     Lobe
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     branchings
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Aspera
                       Arteria
                    
                     divided
                     into
                     lesser
                     and
                     less
                     Lobes
                     ,
                     the
                     twigs
                     and
                     slips
                     of
                     which
                     Vessel
                     being
                     filled
                     by
                     a
                     liquid
                     first
                     injected
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     separated
                     from
                     among
                     themselves
                     towards
                     the
                     little
                     Lobes
                     ,
                     are
                     also
                     drawn
                     to
                     the
                     life
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Trunk
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Aspera
                       Arteria
                       
                         being
                         cut
                         from
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         its
                         body
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B
                       ,
                       B
                       ,
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         inner
                         part
                         being
                         cut
                         open
                         ,
                         that
                         as
                         well
                         the
                         holes
                         leading
                         into
                         all
                         its
                         branches
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         s
                         straight
                         muscular
                         Fibres
                         ,
                         are
                         viewed
                         together
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       a
                       ,
                       a
                       ,
                       a.
                       
                         The
                         above-mentioned
                         holes
                         leading
                         into
                         the
                         every
                         where
                         stretched
                         out
                         branches
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       b
                       ,
                       b
                       ,
                       b.
                       
                         The
                         straight
                         muscular
                         Fibres
                         ,
                         upon
                         which
                         the
                         other
                         circular
                         do
                         lye
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C
                       ,
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         upper
                         part
                         of
                         this
                         Tracheal
                         stem
                         being
                         whole
                         or
                         shut
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Ring-like
                         Grisles
                         might
                         appear
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D
                       ,
                       D
                       ,
                       D
                       ,
                       D.
                       
                         The
                         branches
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Trachea
                       
                         constituting
                         the
                         lesser
                         lobes
                         are
                         whole
                         and
                         shut
                         that
                         the
                         Ring-like
                         Grisle
                         may
                         also
                         appear
                         in
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       E
                       ,
                       E
                       ,
                       E
                       ,
                       E.
                       
                         The
                         like
                         branches
                         being
                         cutopen
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         holes
                         and
                         straight
                         muscular
                         Fibres
                         may
                         be
                         seen
                         together
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F
                       ,
                       F
                       ,
                       F
                       ,
                       F.
                       
                         The
                         trunks
                         from
                         which
                         the
                         Tracheal
                         branches
                         being
                         cut
                         off
                         are
                         removed
                         ,
                         that
                         there
                         may
                         be
                         space
                         afforded
                         to
                         the
                         rest
                         when
                         cut
                         open
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       G
                       ,
                       G
                       ,
                       G
                       ,
                       G.
                       
                         The
                         secondary
                         little
                         Lobes
                         hung
                         upon
                         the
                         trunks
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Bronchii
                       
                         as
                         grapes
                         ,
                         which
                         also
                         may
                         be
                         divided
                         into
                         lesser
                         Lobes
                         ,
                         the
                         more
                         inward
                         passages
                         of
                         all
                         which
                         pass
                         out
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Bronchii
                       
                         into
                         the
                         little
                         bladdery
                         Cells
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       h
                       ,
                       h
                       ,
                       h
                       ,
                       h.
                       
                         The
                         vessels
                         bringing
                         blood
                         crawling
                         over
                         the
                         superficies
                         of
                         those
                         little
                         Lobes
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Tab
                       :
                       I.
                       y.
                       y.
                       P114
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Tab.
                       II.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       2.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       〈◊〉
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       1.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       2.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       3.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       2.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       1.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       3.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       1
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       2.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       〈◊〉
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       2.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       3.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       4.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig.
                       1.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       2.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fig
                       :
                       3.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       A
                       ,
                       A.
                       
                         A
                         part
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Aspera
                       Arteria
                       
                         complicated
                         with
                         the
                         other
                         Vessels
                         ,
                         to
                         which
                         trunk
                         made
                         up
                         of
                         all
                         those
                         ,
                         the
                         little
                         lobes
                         grow
                         like
                         leaves
                         of
                         a
                         tree
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       b
                       ,
                       b
                       ,
                       b
                       ,
                       b.
                       
                         The
                         little
                         Lobes
                         themselves
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       c
                       ,
                       c
                       ,
                       c
                       ,
                       c.
                       
                         The
                         Vessels
                         bringing
                         blood
                         creeping
                         through
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       d
                       ,
                       d
                       ,
                       d
                       ,
                       d.
                       
                         The
                         membranous
                         interspaces
                         of
                         the
                         little
                         Lobes
                         ,
                         which
                         also
                         are
                         covered
                         with
                      
                       e
                       ,
                       e
                       ,
                       e
                       ,
                       e
                       ,
                       
                         the
                         Vessels
                         bringing
                         blood
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     fourth
                     Table
                     expresses
                     as
                     well
                     the
                     Vessels
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Trachea
                     as
                     tho●…
                     bringing
                     blood
                     ,
                     seperate
                     and
                     distinct
                     one
                     from
                     another
                     ,
                     constituting
                     one
                     little
                     Lobe
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     peculiar
                     framing
                     of
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Figure
                     represents
                     the
                     seperating
                     into
                     divers
                     parts
                     the
                     Tracheal
                     branch
                     distributed
                     into
                     one
                     little
                     Lobe
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     branching
                     into
                     Pipes
                     and
                     orbicular
                     little
                     bladders
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A
                       ,
                       A
                       ,
                       
                         The
                         trunk
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Asperia
                       arteria
                       ,
                       
                         in
                         the
                         superficies
                         whereof
                         the
                         ring-like
                         gristles
                         do
                         appear
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       b
                       ,
                       b
                       ,
                       b
                       ,
                       b
                       ,
                       
                         The
                         lesser
                         branches
                         going
                         from
                         that
                         trunk
                         ,
                         wherein
                         also
                         little
                         Rings
                         appear
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       c
                       ,
                       c
                       ,
                       c
                       ,
                       c
                       ,
                       
                         The
                         passages
                         of
                         those
                         branches
                         into
                         orbicular
                         litte
                         bladders
                         ,
                         which
                         seem
                         like
                         the
                         clusters
                         of
                         Grapes
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       d
                       ,
                       d
                       ,
                       
                         The
                         Vessels
                         bringing
                         blood
                         ,
                         distinct
                         from
                         the
                         Pneumonic
                         which
                         cover
                         the
                         Trachea
                         ,
                         and
                         serve
                         to
                         nourish
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     second
                     and
                     third
                     Figure
                     shews
                     distinctly
                     the
                     equal
                     branchings
                     of
                     the
                     Artery
                     and
                     Pneumonick
                     Veins
                     within
                     the
                     same
                     little
                     Lobe
                     ;
                     both
                     which
                     being
                     complicated
                     with
                     Tracheal
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     do
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     make
                     up
                     the
                     texture
                     of
                     the
                     pulmonary
                     frame
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     fifth
                     Table
                     sets
                     forth
                     the
                     pulmonary
                     Nerve
                     more
                     accurately
                     described
                     by
                     the
                     aid
                     of
                     a
                     Microscope
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     it
                     plainly
                     appears
                     that
                     the
                     Trunk
                     is
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     a
                     bundle
                     of
                     innumerable
                     little
                     Fibres
                     bound
                     together
                     ;
                     Moreover
                     its
                     Trunk
                     ,
                     while
                     it
                     creeps
                     into
                     the
                     Lungs
                     in
                     the
                     likeness
                     of
                     Mother
                     of
                     Time
                     ,
                     doth
                     spread
                     the
                     various
                     little
                     sprigs
                     every
                     way
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fig.
                     1.
                     resembles
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     nervous
                     trunk
                     cut
                     away
                     ,
                     one
                     end
                     whereof
                     being
                     opened
                     and
                     lookt
                     on
                     by
                     a
                     Microscope
                     ,
                     seems
                     to
                     unfold
                     it self
                     almost
                     into
                     innumerable
                     little
                     fibres
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A
                       ,
                       
                         The
                         Trunk
                         of
                         the
                         Nerve
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       a
                       ,
                       a
                       ,
                       a
                       ,
                       a
                       ,
                       
                         The
                         little
                         Fibres
                         divided
                         from
                         one
                         the
                         other
                         about
                         the
                         end
                         cut
                         off
                         ,
                         and
                         spread
                         abroad
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     second
                     and
                     third
                     figure
                     do
                     shew
                     some
                     fibres
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     the
                     trunk
                     as
                     of
                     every
                     branch
                     ,
                     and
                     moreover
                     the
                     slips
                     of
                     the
                     little
                     twigs
                     from
                     divers
                     stemmes
                     often
                     repeated
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         chief
                         trunk
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       b.
                       b.
                       b.
                       b.
                       
                         The
                         little
                         fibres
                         about
                         the
                         extremity
                         cut
                         off
                         explicated
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       c.
                       c.
                       c.
                       c.
                       
                         The
                         little
                         twigs
                         springing
                         from
                         the
                         bundles
                         of
                         the
                         little
                         fibres
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     six
                     Table
                     first
                     sets
                     from
                     the
                     anatomy
                     of
                     the
                     Artery
                     bringing
                     blood
                     drawn
                     in
                     apt
                     figures
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     have
                     described
                     in
                     a
                     late
                     treatise
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       first
                       and
                       upper
                       figures
                       hereof
                       ,
                    
                     represent
                     the
                     four
                     distinct
                     Coats
                     of
                     that
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     viz.
                     the
                     nervous
                     ,
                     muscular
                     ,
                     glandulous
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     vasculous
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     
                       The
                       first
                       inward
                       nervous
                       coat
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     perhaps
                     is
                     somewhat
                     musculous
                     ,
                     consisting
                     of
                     streight
                     or
                     long
                     fibres
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     contracted
                     shorten
                     the
                     Pipe
                     of
                     the
                     Artery
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     
                       The
                       coat
                       properly
                       muscular
                    
                     ,
                     consisting
                     of
                     a
                     heap
                     of
                     small
                     circular
                     fibres
                     ,
                     which
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     contracted
                     successively
                     under
                     the
                     stream
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     do
                     make
                     its
                     circuit
                     to
                     be
                     shortened
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     from
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     these
                     that
                     the
                     arteries
                     beat
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     
                       The
                       glandulous
                       coat
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     (
                     like
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     guts
                     )
                     being
                     placed
                     over
                     the
                     musculous
                     coat
                     ,
                     is
                     weaved
                     together
                     of
                     very
                     small
                     and
                     most
                     numerous
                     glandules
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     
                       The
                       outward
                       vasculous
                       coat
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     variously
                     folded
                     together
                     and
                     wreathed
                     ,
                     of
                     Vessels
                     bringing
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     slips
                     and
                     nervous
                     fibres
                     ,
                     seems
                     like
                     a
                     certain
                     little
                     net
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     
                       second
                       and
                       lower
                       figures
                    
                     of
                     the
                     sixth
                     Table
                     ,
                     do
                     shew
                     the
                     anatomy
                     of
                     the
                     Vein
                     ,
                     or
                     its
                     four
                     coats
                     expressed
                     in
                     fit
                     places
                     ;
                     which
                     Coats
                     do
                     appear
                     entire
                     as
                     successively
                     taken
                     one
                     part
                     from
                     the
                     other
                     (
                     beginning
                     outmost
                     .
                     )
                  
                   
                   
                     I.
                     
                       The
                       outward
                       coat
                    
                     consisting
                     of
                     nervous
                     fibres
                     (
                     which
                     perhaps
                     are
                     somewhat
                     muscular
                     )
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     streight
                     or
                     stretch'd
                     out
                     in
                     length
                     ,
                     although
                     not
                     orderly
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     &
                     III.
                     
                       The
                       vasculous
                       and
                       glandulous
                       coat
                    
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     the
                     same
                     as
                     in
                     an
                     Artery
                     .
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     
                       The
                       most
                       inward
                       muscular
                       coat
                    
                     ,
                     consisting
                     also
                     of
                     circular
                     fibres
                     as
                     in
                     an
                     Artery
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     contracted
                     behind
                     the
                     stream
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     hastens
                     its
                     returning
                     course
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     seventh
                     Table
                     expresses
                     the
                     distinct
                     Coats
                     of
                     the
                     
                       aspera
                       arteria
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     separated
                     one
                     from
                     the
                     other
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       first
                       figure
                       shews
                       the
                       most
                       inward
                       Coat
                       ,
                    
                     endowed
                     with
                     streight
                     or
                     long
                     muscular
                     fibres
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       second
                       figure
                       describes
                       the
                       glandulous
                       coat
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     the
                     third
                     figure
                     the
                     vasculous
                     coat
                     (
                     which
                     are
                     almost
                     the
                     same
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     vessels
                     bringing
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     Guts
                     .
                     )
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     
                       The
                       fourth
                       figure
                       expresses
                       the
                       outward
                       coat
                    
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     partly
                     cartilaginous
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     muscular
                     .
                     )
                     The
                     transverse
                     or
                     annular
                     fibres
                     hereof
                     do
                     fill
                     up
                     and
                     weave
                     together
                     the
                     interspaces
                     of
                     the
                     Cartilages
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     eighth
                     Table
                     shews
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     utmost
                     pulmonary
                     Coat
                     covering
                     over
                     its
                     whole
                     frame
                     ,
                     most
                     finely
                     and
                     curiously
                     described
                     by
                     the
                     help
                     of
                     a
                     Microscope
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Figure
                     shews
                     a
                     portion
                     of
                     the
                     above
                     mentioned
                     coat
                     ,
                     which
                     partly
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     Vessels
                     of
                     every
                     sort
                     ending
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     seems
                     pricked
                     full
                     of
                     holes
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     from
                     the
                     complications
                     of
                     the
                     vessels
                     bringing
                     blood
                     ,
                     which
                     like
                     the
                     twining
                     sprigs
                     of
                     Vines
                     gird
                     about
                     the
                     orbicular
                     bladders
                     ,
                     is
                     distinguished
                     into
                     many
                     irregular
                     
                     Area's
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     second
                     Figure
                     represents
                     a
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     outermost
                     membrane
                     separated
                     from
                     the
                     clusters
                     of
                     vessels
                     pull'd
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     Area
                     ,
                     only
                     markt
                     with
                     little
                     holes
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     with
                     small
                     pricks
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     third
                     Figure
                     expresses
                     one
                     singular
                     area
                     of
                     the
                     Coat
                     above
                     mentioned
                     ,
                     augmented
                     in
                     largeness
                     by
                     the
                     help
                     of
                     a
                     Microscope
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   II.
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     sundry
                     kinds
                     of
                     Breathing
                     hurt
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     causes
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     accounts
                     of
                     their
                     Symptoms
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   HItherto
                   we
                   have
                   strictly
                   viewed
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   parts
                   any
                   way
                   serving
                   their
                   motions
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   vital
                   function
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   many
                   and
                   different
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   Organs
                   as
                   many
                   very
                   accommodate
                   to
                   breathing
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   same
                   are
                   many
                   ways
                   in
                   hazard
                   to
                   be
                   perverted
                   or
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   upon
                   sundry
                   occasions
                   .
                   Truly
                   a
                   Watch
                   framed
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   artifice
                   with
                   a
                   Spring
                   ,
                   with
                   wheels
                   plain
                   and
                   toothed
                   ,
                   with
                   chain
                   and
                   ballance
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   more
                   prone
                   or
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   depravation
                   than
                   this
                   Pneumonic
                   machine
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   through
                   
                   which
                   by
                   sucking
                   in
                   air
                   we
                   preserve
                   the
                   vital
                   flame
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   with
                   its
                   motion
                   and
                   heat
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Bronchii
                   and
                   little
                   bladders
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   heart
                   with
                   arteries
                   and
                   veins
                   ,
                   besides
                   which
                   there
                   are
                   nerves
                   with
                   fibres
                   as
                   well
                   musculous
                   as
                   nervous
                   ,
                   Lympheducts
                   and
                   Glandules
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   these
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Air
                   ,
                   the
                   old
                   and
                   fresh
                   blood
                   ,
                   with
                   its
                   Serum
                   ,
                   the
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   ;
                   any
                   fault
                   happening
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   doth
                   oftentimes
                   discompose
                   the
                   whole
                   Pneumonic
                   function
                   .
                   Nor
                   less
                   also
                   the
                   moving
                   Organs
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   muscles
                   with
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nerves
                   appointed
                   to
                   their
                   use
                   .
                   And
                   likewise
                   sometimes
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   before
                   they
                   enter
                   into
                   those
                   nerves
                   ,
                   being
                   ill
                   disposed
                   ,
                   often
                   cause
                   great
                   disorders
                   in
                   breathing
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   chief
                   function
                   and
                   uses
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   convey
                   the
                   blood
                   
                   and
                   air
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   frames
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   and
                   their
                   inmost
                   recesses
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   their
                   smallest
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   where
                   to
                   mingle
                   them
                   ;
                   namely
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   venal
                   blood
                   returning
                   from
                   its
                   circuit
                   ,
                   and
                   diluted
                   with
                   fresh
                   juice
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   crude
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   half
                   extinct
                   ,
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   be
                   more
                   perfectly
                   mix'd
                   and
                   wrought
                   together
                   ,
                   as
                   more
                   effectually
                   kindled
                   afresh
                   in
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   by
                   the
                   nitrous
                   air
                   ;
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   chief
                   faults
                   about
                   this
                   business
                   or
                   function
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   do
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   consist
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   hath
                   not
                   due
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   Sinus
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pneumonic
                   vessels
                   :
                   And
                   secondly
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Air
                   is
                   not
                   drawn
                   in
                   and
                   breathed
                   out
                   in
                   a
                   due
                   manner
                   into
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   its
                   passages
                   .
                   
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   parts
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   these
                   :
                   For
                   first
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   fault
                   is
                   caus'd
                   within
                   the
                   right
                   Sinus
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   sometimes
                   caused
                   within
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   veins
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   left
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   the
                   failure
                   is
                   chiefly
                   in
                   inspiring
                   and
                   exspiring
                   ;
                   
                   although
                   each
                   function
                   offends
                   sometimes
                   equally
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   divers
                   accidents
                   of
                   each
                   and
                   many
                   causes
                   and
                   ways
                   of
                   its
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   whereof
                   we
                   will
                   here
                   briefly
                   touch
                   upon
                   the
                   chief
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   first
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   doth
                   not
                   duly
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   right
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Heart
                   and
                   thePneumonic
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   either
                   it
                   happens
                   by
                   its
                   own
                   fault
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   sault
                   of
                   those
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   by
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   further
                   passages
                   .
                   For
                   sometimes
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   stops
                   in
                   the
                   nether
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   obstruction
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   defect
                   or
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   breathed
                   in
                   stops
                   the
                   free
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   relates
                   to
                   that
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   passes
                   not
                   quick
                   enough
                   through
                   the
                   
                   right
                   Sinus
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Pneumonick
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Renowned
                   Sylvins
                   should
                   here
                   be
                   discoursed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   tedious
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   our
                   purpose
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   supposes
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     descending
                     branch
                     of
                     the
                     venal
                     blood
                     ,
                     moistned
                     with
                     chyme
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     lymphatic
                     humour
                     returning
                     from
                     the
                     whole
                     body
                     ,
                     hath
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     an
                     acid-sweet
                     spirit
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     its
                     branch
                     ascending
                     impregnated
                     with
                     choler
                     from
                     the
                     bladder
                     of
                     the
                     gaul
                     mixt
                     into
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     does
                     participate
                     of
                     an
                     oily
                     volatile
                     salt
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     by
                     the
                     meeting
                     together
                     of
                     these
                     something
                     contrary
                     to
                     themselves
                     ,
                     a
                     gentle
                     and
                     friendly
                     contention
                     or
                     boiling
                     is
                     stirred
                     up
                     in
                     the
                     right
                     ventricle
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     and
                     for
                     which
                     the
                     fiery
                     parts
                     lurking
                     and
                     being
                     shut
                     up
                     in
                     each
                     ,
                     being
                     freed
                     and
                     set
                     at
                     liberty
                     ,
                     do
                     rarifie
                     the
                     chyle
                     and
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     change
                     and
                     alter
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     exercise
                     the
                     function
                     of
                     life
                     and
                     heat
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     motion
                     and
                     nourishment
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     body
                     .
                  
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   reasons
                   why
                   I
                   assent
                   not
                   to
                   this
                   
                   ingenious
                   and
                   neatly-framed
                   Hypothesis
                   .
                   For
                   besides
                   that
                   many
                   do
                   far
                   otherwise
                   determine
                   about
                   the
                   origine
                   and
                   dispensation
                   of
                   Choler
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   not
                   without
                   strong
                   reasons
                   and
                   experiments
                   are
                   thorowly
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   (
                   by
                   eye-sight
                   )
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   such
                   boiling
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   a
                   different
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   striving
                   or
                   contending
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   :
                   Our
                   judgment
                   continues
                   still
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   streams
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   washed
                   thorowly
                   with
                   the
                   fresh
                   chyme
                   ,
                   do
                   consist
                   altogether
                   of
                   one
                   kind
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   milky
                   Vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Chest
                   carry
                   about
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   journey
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   pour
                   into
                   the
                   descending
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     cava
                  
                   ,
                   just
                   as
                   the
                   Meseraick
                   Veins
                   pour
                   the
                   other
                   part
                   into
                   its
                   ascending
                   trunk
                   :
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   lymphatic
                   humor
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Chyle
                   is
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   subclavian
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   very
                   commodiously
                   be
                   reduced
                   into
                   blood
                   ;
                   neither
                   truly
                   doth
                   there
                   seem
                   need
                   of
                   other
                   or
                   more
                   passages
                   .
                   Moreover
                   we
                   determine
                   that
                   that
                   humor
                   rightly
                   constituted
                   doth
                   agree
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   easily
                   assimilated
                   to
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Chyle
                   it self
                   made
                   sweet
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   contention
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   lymphatic
                   humor
                   returning
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   kind
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   degenerate
                   from
                   its
                   due
                   temperature
                   ,
                   and
                   contract
                   a
                   sowrness
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   often
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   )
                   then
                   being
                   re-infused
                   into
                   the
                   venal
                   blood
                   it
                   overcomes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   precipitates
                   it
                   into
                   serosities
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   great
                   streamings
                   of
                   urine
                   do
                   ensue
                   .
                   Moreover
                   we
                   have
                   shewed
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Diabetes
                   is
                   provoked
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   cause
                   .
                   But
                   such
                   a
                   flux
                   of
                   the
                   lymphatic
                   humor
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   exciting
                   a
                   greater
                   boiling
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   that
                   rather
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   from
                   thence
                   often
                   chilness
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   or
                   stifness
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   weak
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   swoonings
                   or
                   convulsive
                   fits
                   are
                   provoked
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   plentiful
                   and
                   pale
                   urine
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   without
                   doubt
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   the
                   clear
                   humor
                   flowing
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   parts
                   ,
                   turns
                   the
                   blood
                   into
                   serosities
                   ,
                   and
                   cools
                   it
                   by
                   too
                   much
                   diluting
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   being
                   destitute
                   of
                   their
                   vehicle
                   ,
                   either
                   faint
                   or
                   run
                   into
                   irregular
                   motions
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   truly
                   as
                   we
                   altogether
                   deny
                   an
                   Elastic
                   effervescence
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   from
                   contention
                   of
                   dissimular
                   parts
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   cast
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   after
                   a
                   due
                   manner
                   ,
                   we
                   determine
                   it
                   to
                   happen
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   proper
                   fault
                   and
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   animal
                   faculty
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   spirits
                   actuating
                   the
                   moving
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   either
                   grow
                   weary
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   forced
                   into
                   convulsive
                   disorders
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   Heart
                   beating
                   in
                   disorder
                   ,
                   drives
                   out
                   before
                   it
                   the
                   blood
                   either
                   infirmly
                   or
                   irregularly
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   issuing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   doth
                   not
                   always
                   with
                   expedition
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   that
                   sometimes
                   happens
                   from
                   its
                   own
                   proper
                   fault
                   ,
                   
                     
                       2.
                       
                       
                         Sometimes
                         by
                         the
                         fault
                         of
                         the
                         blood
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       
                         Sometimes
                         by
                         reason
                         of
                         passages
                         obstructed
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   and
                   also
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   passages
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   other
                   causes
                   .
                   The
                   blood
                   it self
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   respect
                   hinders
                   its
                   own
                   passage
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   viz.
                   either
                   offending
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   kindling
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   temperature
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   sundry
                   accidents
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   these
                   .
                   For
                   first
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   kindled
                   than
                   is
                   convenient
                   ,
                   
                   it
                   is
                   hindred
                   or
                   obstructed
                   in
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   circuit
                   :
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   the
                   watry
                   ,
                   earthy
                   ,
                   or
                   fixt
                   saline
                   parts
                   are
                   predominant
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   spirit
                   and
                   sulphur
                   being
                   consumed
                   or
                   brought
                   low
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   hereof
                   its
                   liquor
                   being
                   not
                   well
                   or
                   less
                   kindled
                   by
                   the
                   nitrous
                   air
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   rarified
                   in
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   passes
                   through
                   them
                   like
                   a
                   flame
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   sticks
                   still
                   in
                   its
                   passages
                   ,
                   heavy
                   and
                   muddy
                   ,
                   and
                   creates
                   much
                   trouble
                   and
                   labour
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   wheresoever
                   it
                   is
                   circulated
                   .
                   Hence
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   plentifully
                   forced
                   into
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   by
                   the
                   quicker
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   its
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Lungs
                   labour
                   hard
                   for
                   its
                   driving
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   this
                   
                   case
                   it
                   is
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   carried
                   more
                   rapidly
                   into
                   the
                   right
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   doth
                   somewhat
                   stagnate
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   cannot
                   presently
                   be
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   passages
                   obstructed
                   before
                   it
                   .
                   Moreover
                   from
                   this
                   cause
                   those
                   grumous
                   or
                   fleshy
                   concretions
                   called
                   the
                   Polypi
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   sometimes
                   seem
                   to
                   arise
                   .
                   Hence
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Pica
                   ,
                   Leucophlegmatie
                   ,
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   and
                   inveterate
                   Scurvy
                   from
                   the
                   quicker
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   arises
                   difficult
                   and
                   painful
                   breathing
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Sometimes
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   kindled
                   ,
                   and
                   breaking
                   out
                   almost
                   into
                   a
                   flame
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   above
                   measure
                   expanded
                   ,
                   it
                   can
                   scarce
                   be
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   passages
                   
                   (
                   which
                   it
                   very
                   much
                   blows
                   up
                   and
                   extends
                   )
                   but
                   endangers
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   inflamed
                   or
                   kindled
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   tarry
                   longer
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   beat
                   with
                   most
                   frequent
                   and
                   strong
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   so
                   over-much
                   kindled
                   might
                   be
                   ventilated
                   and
                   circulated
                   :
                   for
                   otherwise
                   it
                   being
                   carried
                   within
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   inflaming
                   them
                   all
                   over
                   ,
                   would
                   quickly
                   destroy
                   the
                   vital
                   function
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   things
                   which
                   concern
                   the
                   kindling
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   other
                   faults
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   temperament
                   or
                   mixture
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   less
                   freely
                   or
                   expeditely
                   is
                   conveyed
                   through
                   the
                   pneumonic
                   passages
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   its
                   consistence
                   is
                   either
                   too
                   laxe
                   
                   or
                   too
                   close
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   easily
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   small
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   but
                   oftentimes
                   is
                   in
                   hazard
                   to
                   stick
                   and
                   stagnate
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   run
                   out
                   and
                   be
                   extravasated
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   blood
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   made
                   loose
                   in
                   its
                   consistence
                   ,
                   either
                   deposites
                   its
                   Serum
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   dregs
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   putrefaction
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   lodged
                   in
                   the
                   recesses
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   or
                   affixed
                   unto
                   their
                   sides
                   ,
                   do
                   variously
                   stop
                   or
                   pervert
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   dissolution
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   commonly
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   (
                   although
                   not
                   very
                   dangerously
                   )
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   happen
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   ferosities
                   being
                   unapt
                   to
                   be
                   contained
                   within
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   presently
                   sent
                   away
                   
                   by
                   sweating
                   or
                   urine
                   ,
                   they
                   separate
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   within
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   boiling
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   breaking
                   out
                   from
                   their
                   proper
                   vessels
                   ,
                   do
                   as
                   well
                   disturb
                   and
                   stop
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   expelling
                   those
                   ferosities
                   and
                   continuation
                   of
                   the
                   circulation
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   provoked
                   into
                   a
                   frequent
                   and
                   very
                   troublesom
                   Cough
                   .
                   What
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   Cough
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   its
                   being
                   brought
                   about
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   declare
                   hereafter
                   .
                
                 
                   Though
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   causes
                   and
                   occasions
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   serous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   departing
                   from
                   the
                   loosned
                   consistence
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   flows
                   out
                   abundantly
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   happens
                   from
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   viz.
                   first
                   and
                   most
                   frequently
                   ,
                   because
                   
                   the
                   Pores
                   outwardly
                   bound
                   up
                   by
                   cold
                   ,
                   cast
                   back
                   the
                   ferosities
                   which
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   away
                   by
                   perspiration
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   which
                   compel
                   it
                   presently
                   to
                   boil
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   off
                   the
                   serous
                   superfluities
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   cause
                   Catarrhs
                   and
                   Coughs
                   frequently
                   arise
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   every
                   cough
                   by
                   the
                   
                   vulgar
                   is
                   always
                   imputed
                   to
                   such
                   an
                   occasion
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   catching
                   cold
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   drinking
                   of
                   sharp
                   and
                   thin
                   liquors
                   ,
                   as
                   Cider
                   ,
                   Rhenish
                   Wine
                   ,
                   white
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Paris
                   Claret
                   commonly
                   causes
                   to
                   some
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   or
                   catarrhal
                   distemper
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   weak
                   in
                   temperament
                   ,
                   is
                   presently
                   dissolved
                   and
                   precipitated
                   into
                   serosities
                   like
                   milk
                   by
                   sowre
                   things
                   cast
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   flow
                   plentifully
                   from
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   inward
                   Arteries
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   experimented
                   this
                   upon
                   my self
                   yearly
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   Summer
                   season
                   (
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   abounds
                   with
                   sulphur
                   )
                   I
                   have
                   drank
                   Cider
                   and
                   tartish
                   Wines
                   safely
                   ,
                   yea
                   frequently
                   to
                   advantage
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   winter
                   (
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   prone
                   to
                   sowreness
                   )
                   but
                   moderately
                   tasted
                   of
                   ,
                   do
                   presently
                   provoke
                   a
                   Cough
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   There
                   is
                   another
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   serous
                   inundation
                   flowing
                   out
                   upon
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   viz.
                   when
                   the
                   Lympha
                   watering
                   the
                   nervous
                   and
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   doth
                   suddenly
                   suffer
                   a
                   flux
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   it
                   streams
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   and
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   passages
                   and
                   receptacles
                   ;
                   whose
                   liquour
                   it
                   presently
                   dissolves
                   ,
                   and
                   precipitates
                   into
                   serosities
                   ,
                   which
                   often
                   infests
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   a
                   sudden
                   and
                   troublesom
                   Cough
                   frequently
                   accompanies
                   convulsive
                   distempers
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   commonly
                   called
                   a
                   vaporous
                   Cough
                   is
                   ascribed
                   unto
                   vapours
                   .
                   Moreover
                   in
                   great
                   alterations
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   especially
                   when
                   the
                   season
                   varies
                   from
                   dry
                   into
                   
                   moist
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   volatile
                   and
                   fixed
                   salts
                   do
                   thereby
                   melt
                   ,
                   the
                   Cough
                   and
                   Catarrhs
                   increase
                   very
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   doth
                   the
                   serous
                   liquor
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   many
                   other
                   humors
                   or
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   lodged
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   frequently
                   stuff
                   up
                   their
                   passages
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   by
                   obstructing
                   both
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   air
                   and
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   they
                   cause
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   or
                   a
                   cough
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   perceived
                   in
                   ill-habited
                   bodies
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   Gluttons
                   and
                   Drunkards
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   leading
                   an
                   inordinate
                   and
                   sloathful
                   life
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   Foot-men
                   use
                   a
                   thin
                   and
                   spare
                   diet
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   their
                   Lungs
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   fil
                   th
                   and
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   some
                   melancholly
                   persons
                   ,
                   the
                   adust
                   faeces
                   abounding
                   in
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   passages
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   voided
                   blackish
                   spittle
                   like
                   ink
                   ;
                   also
                   others
                   cholerick
                   ,
                   and
                   inclining
                   to
                   the
                   Jaundice
                   to
                   void
                   yellow
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   very
                   bitter
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   meer
                   choler
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Moreover
                   many
                   instances
                   manifestly
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   tainted
                   
                   by
                   the
                   corruption
                   and
                   putrefaction
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   toucht
                   with
                   an
                   infection
                   or
                   a
                   pestilent
                   or
                   venomous
                   contagion
                   ,
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   and
                   withdraw
                   into
                   clotted
                   and
                   corrupted
                   portions
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   Lungs
                   undergo
                   the
                   chief
                   taint
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   greatest
                   danger
                   of
                   life
                   is
                   threatned
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   too
                   well
                   known
                   in
                   the
                   Measles
                   ,
                   small
                   Pox
                   ,
                   Plague
                   ,
                   and
                   malignant
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   for
                   me
                   now
                   to
                   undertake
                   to
                   explicate
                   it
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   maladies
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   sick
                   die
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   either
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   clodding
                   in
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   or
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   obstructs
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   its
                   proper
                   course
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   presently
                   its
                   influx
                   into
                   the
                   Brain
                   is
                   hindred
                   ,
                   or
                   because
                   the
                   corruption
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   affixt
                   to
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   passages
                   ,
                   causes
                   a
                   Phlegmon
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   provokes
                   a
                   most
                   troublesom
                   cough
                   or
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   .
                   So
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   impediments
                   of
                   the
                   circulation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   too
                   much
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   depart
                   into
                   parts
                   and
                   portions
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   being
                   there
                   left
                   obstruct
                   their
                   passages
                   .
                   )
                   
                   There
                   remain
                   other
                   no
                   less
                   prejudices
                   to
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   which
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   too
                   much
                   bound
                   up
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   sending
                   nothing
                   from
                   it self
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   a
                   burning
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   Plurisie
                   ,
                   or
                   Peripneumony
                   arise
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   former
                   distemper
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   more
                   sulphurous
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   ,
                   and
                   therewithal
                   being
                   thick
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   diluted
                   enough
                   with
                   its
                   Serum
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   particles
                   of
                   it
                   contained
                   
                   within
                   it self
                   ,
                   it
                   puts
                   away
                   with
                   great
                   difficulty
                   :
                   wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   plentifully
                   kindled
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   passages
                   hereof
                   with
                   more
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   greater
                   boiling
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   thickness
                   ,
                   the
                   Heart
                   beating
                   quick
                   and
                   most
                   vehemently
                   ,
                   endeavours
                   its
                   circumpulsion
                   with
                   all
                   its
                   might
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   from
                   its
                   greater
                   flame
                   growing
                   hot
                   within
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   heat
                   and
                   a
                   most
                   troublesom
                   thirst
                   ,
                   with
                   roughness
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   certain
                   parching
                   of
                   the
                   tongue
                   arises
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   other
                   kind
                   of
                   distemper
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   and
                   Peripneumony
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   
                   alike
                   thick
                   ,
                   but
                   less
                   sulphuruous
                   ,
                   and
                   inflammable
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   participate
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   burning
                   :
                   yet
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   thickness
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   and
                   quickly
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Chest
                   or
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   is
                   frequently
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   sticking
                   to
                   the
                   interspaces
                   or
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   causes
                   obstructions
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   after
                   an
                   inflammation
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   pain
                   often
                   succeeds
                   with
                   bloody
                   or
                   discoloured
                   spittle
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   observe
                   in
                   blood-letting
                   in
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   distempers
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   it
                   hath
                   settled
                   ,
                   its
                   superficies
                   is
                   covered
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   within
                   Skin
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   discoloured
                   ,
                   but
                   always
                   with
                   a
                   thick
                   and
                   viscous
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   send
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   circulation
                   its
                   old
                   particles
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   admit
                   enough
                   of
                   new
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   thickned
                   with
                   a
                   continual
                   boiling
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   boiled
                   flesh
                   changed
                   from
                   a
                   bloody
                   colour
                   into
                   a
                   whitish
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   state
                   ,
                   passing
                   with
                   difficulty
                   through
                   the
                   small
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   provokes
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   or
                   Peripneumony
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   stoppages
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   caused
                   by
                   its
                   own
                   fault
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   Praecordium
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   also
                   other
                   impediments
                   ,
                   which
                   happen
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   inspired
                   .
                   By
                   what
                   means
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   cause
                   the
                   Heart
                   offending
                   in
                   its
                   motion
                   ,
                   forces
                   the
                   blood
                   from
                   its
                   right
                   Ventricle
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   into
                   the
                   lest
                   irregularly
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   clearly
                   shewn
                   in
                   our
                   late
                   Tract
                   of
                   Cardiack
                   Distempers
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   muscle
                   sometimes
                   labouring
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   spirits
                   doth
                   not
                   vigorously
                   and
                   strongly
                   enough
                   perform
                   its
                   beatings
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   in
                   corporal
                   exercise
                   
                   the
                   blood
                   more
                   plentifully
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   is
                   forced
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     cava
                  
                   into
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ;
                   if
                   this
                   cannot
                   sirmly
                   contract
                   it self
                   ,
                   labouring
                   according
                   to
                   its
                   strength
                   ,
                   it
                   causes
                   frequent
                   and
                   weak
                   Pulses
                   :
                   moreover
                   to
                   help
                   this
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   as
                   others
                   in
                   sundry
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   which
                   drive
                   about
                   the
                   blood
                   every
                   way
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   frequent
                   and
                   inordinate
                   contraction
                   .
                   Thus
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   in
                   Virgins
                   afflicted
                   with
                   the
                   Green-sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   cachectical
                   bodies
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   quick
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   temples
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   
                   the
                   Arteries
                   to
                   have
                   beaten
                   irregularly
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   spirits
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   disorder
                   is
                   sometimes
                   the
                   cause
                   that
                   the
                   Proecordium
                   doth
                   with
                   less
                   strength
                   convey
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   for
                   sometimes
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   the
                   inmates
                   of
                   the
                   Cardiacal
                   nerves
                   ,
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   by
                   an
                   incongruous
                   conjunction
                   ,
                   and
                   affected
                   convulsively
                   ,
                   do
                   impress
                   their
                   irregular
                   contractions
                   upon
                   the
                   Heart
                   or
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   progress
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   
                   is
                   several
                   ways
                   perverted
                   or
                   hindred
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   often
                   happens
                   in
                   Palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   T
                   rembling
                   ,
                   intermitting
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   the
                   like
                   pass●…ons
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Pneumonic
                   process
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   variously
                   stopt
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   passages
                   are
                   not
                   
                   open
                   enough
                   :
                   which
                   impediments
                   happen
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   those
                   passages
                   are
                   either
                   stopt
                   or
                   broken
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   former
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   reasons
                   viz.
                   sometimes
                   the
                   ways
                   are
                   shut
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   contracted
                   by
                   the
                   carneous
                   fibres
                   ,
                   are
                   brought
                   nearer
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   elsewhere
                   shewed
                   ,
                   doth
                   sometimes
                   happen
                   in
                   Palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   convulsive
                   Asthma
                   .
                   The
                   affects
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   shut
                   within
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   difficult
                   or
                   hard
                   breathing
                   ,
                   a
                   small
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   chilness
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   accompany
                   .
                   Moreover
                   sometimes
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   are
                   pressed
                   together
                   by
                   a
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   some
                   humor
                   from
                   without
                   :
                   wherefore
                   when
                   the
                   little
                   Cells
                   or
                   bronchial
                   Pipes
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   usual
                   )
                   are
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   viscous
                   flegm
                   ,
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   blood
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   free
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   is
                   hindred
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   stopt
                   in
                   the
                   vessels
                   adjoyning
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   same
                   account
                   come
                   tumors
                   ,
                   little
                   swellings
                   ,
                   worms
                   ,
                   also
                   stony
                   ,
                   sandy
                   ,
                   and
                   curdly
                   concretions
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   another
                   kind
                   are
                   in
                   diverse
                   manners
                   excited
                   ;
                   the
                   chief
                   whereof
                   we
                   shall
                   touch
                   on
                   hereafter
                   .
                   Moreover
                   we
                   sometimes
                   
                   see
                   the
                   canals
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   an
                   Artery
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vein
                   ,
                   made
                   very
                   bony
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   sides
                   so
                   compressed
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   very
                   small
                   chink
                   remains
                   for
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   pass
                   .
                   Not
                   long
                   since
                   we
                   dissected
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   who
                   died
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   formation
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vein
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   this
                   vessel
                   growing
                   stony
                   near
                   the
                   
                   juncture
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   did
                   stick
                   so
                   close
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   did
                   drop
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   only
                   by
                   drops
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   stream
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   passages
                   bringing
                   blood
                   are
                   often
                   filled
                   and
                   stopt
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   obstructed
                   or
                   straitned
                   ,
                   many
                   anotomical
                   instances
                   and
                   observations
                   manifestly
                   declare
                   .
                   From
                   thence
                   it
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   grumous
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   carnous
                   concretions
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   do
                   frequently
                   so
                   stop
                   the
                   ventricles
                   
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   its
                   larger
                   vessels
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   almost
                   entirely
                   stopt
                   ,
                   Moreover
                   reason
                   perswades
                   ,
                   and
                   experience
                   concludes
                   this
                   more
                   frequently
                   to
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   lesser
                   vessels
                   :
                   for
                   seeing
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   even
                   now
                   intimated
                   )
                   the
                   blood
                   emitted
                   by
                   Philebotomy
                   in
                   Rheumatisms
                   ,
                   Peripneumonies
                   ,
                   and
                   Pleurisies
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   cold
                   is
                   covered
                   all
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   thin
                   skin
                   altogether
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   substance
                   with
                   those
                   concreted
                   Polypus's
                   ;
                   it
                   plainly
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   passes
                   with
                   difficulty
                   through
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   vessels
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   those
                   viscous
                   excrements
                   :
                   wherefore
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   pass
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   ,
                   it
                   distends
                   them
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   breaks
                   quite
                   through
                   them
                   ,
                   also
                   it
                   frequently
                   unlocks
                   their
                   mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   opens
                   gapes
                   into
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   portions
                   of
                   the
                   extravasated
                   blood
                   are
                   by
                   coughing
                   frequently
                   ejected
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   known
                   some
                   to
                   have
                   died
                   Asthmatic
                   or
                   short-winded
                   ,
                   whose
                   Lungs
                   being
                   free
                   from
                   an
                   Ulcer
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   more
                   grievous
                   wound
                   ,
                   have
                   swelled
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   wanted
                   room
                   for
                   their
                   motion
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Chest
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   doubtless
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   thicker
                   and
                   more
                   feculent
                   blood
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   not
                   easily
                   passing
                   through
                   those
                   vessels
                   ,
                   ev●…ry
                   where
                   extended
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   it
                   to
                   stagnate
                   in
                   the
                   lesser
                   Pipes
                   ,
                   Moreover
                   the
                   feculencies
                   of
                   blood
                   one
                   while
                   salt
                   of
                   different
                   kinds
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   sulphureous
                   or
                   earthly
                   being
                   combined
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   thrust
                   into
                   the
                   small
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   fixed
                   there
                   ,
                   do
                   altogether
                   obstruct
                   them
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   circulation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   contracted
                   into
                   a
                   shorter
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   breathing
                   is
                   straitned
                   in
                   the
                   compressed
                   Pipes
                   or
                   little
                   Cells
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   kinds
                   and
                   sundry
                   ways
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   all
                   or
                   the
                   chief
                   should
                   be
                   enumerated
                   ,
                   such
                   a
                   Pathology
                   would
                   swell
                   into
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   bulk
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Pneumonic
                   passage
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   truly
                   hindred
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   shut
                   and
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   also
                   being
                   burst
                   asunder
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   vessels
                   being
                   small
                   ,
                   or
                   tender
                   ,
                   or
                   very
                   loose
                   in
                   some
                   persons
                   ,
                   are
                   frequently
                   opened
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   or
                   acrimony
                   
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   either
                   bursting
                   into
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   is
                   ejected
                   by
                   spitting
                   ,
                   or
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   interspaces
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   causes
                   Preripneumony
                   ,
                   or
                   falling
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Chest
                   ,
                   produces
                   an
                   Empyema
                   .
                   Of
                   all
                   these
                   we
                   shall
                   treat
                   singly
                   in
                   the
                   Chapter
                   of
                   spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   There
                   remains
                   as
                   yet
                   a
                   third
                   impediment
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   passages
                   ,
                   which
                   happens
                   for
                   the
                   want
                   or
                   fault
                   of
                   Air.
                   If
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   kindled
                   after
                   a
                   due
                   
                   manner
                   within
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   from
                   air
                   breathed
                   in
                   by
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   as
                   presently
                   its
                   flame
                   is
                   irregular
                   ,
                   so
                   likewise
                   its
                   motion
                   is
                   variously
                   stopt
                   or
                   
                   perverted
                   :
                   for
                   although
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   forced
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   the
                   meer
                   impulse
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Pulse
                   hereof
                   is
                   proportioned
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   tenour
                   of
                   its
                   being
                   kindled
                   by
                   the
                   air
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   when
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   diminished
                   ,
                   or
                   supprest
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   or
                   through
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   Pulse
                   proves
                   languid
                   or
                   unequal
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   bloods
                   course
                   being
                   troubled
                   ,
                   or
                   stopt
                   ,
                   presently
                   a
                   paleness
                   and
                   coldness
                   succeeds
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   with
                   enervation
                   of
                   the
                   members
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   inspiration
                   be
                   wholly
                   intercepted
                   or
                   frustrated
                   (
                   because
                   the
                   nitrous
                   particles
                   are
                   wanting
                   )
                   presently
                   the
                   pulse
                   ceases
                   ,
                   and
                   anon
                   life
                   is
                   lost
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   both
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   much
                   impeded
                   in
                   its
                   ascension
                   ,
                   or
                   extinct
                   ,
                   like
                   Must
                   given
                   over
                   working
                   presently
                   subsides
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   unapt
                   for
                   any
                   motion
                   ;
                   and
                   chiefly
                   because
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   failing
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   substracted
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   Hypostasis
                   of
                   the.
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   light
                   streaming
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   immediately
                   fails
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   it
                   the
                   exercise
                   or
                   actions
                   of
                   all
                   faculties
                   do
                   cease
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   kindled
                   ,
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nitre
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   running
                   together
                   more
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   presently
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   too
                   much
                   burning
                   may
                   be
                   eventilated
                   enough
                   ,
                   the
                   Pulse
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   is
                   increased
                   to
                   its
                   utmost
                   .
                   We
                   might
                   adde
                   many
                   instances
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ;
                   but
                   truly
                   this
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   leads
                   us
                   to
                   the
                   second
                   thing
                   proposed
                   of
                   Respiration
                   hurt
                   ;
                   namely
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   duly
                   weigh
                   ,
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   failings
                   or
                   defects
                   do
                   happen
                   about
                   the
                   inspiration
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   exspiration
                   of
                   the
                   Nitrous
                   air
                   ,
                   requesite
                   for
                   the
                   preserving
                   the
                   nitral
                   flame
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   from
                   what
                   causes
                   they
                   proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   what
                   effects
                   they
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   produce
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   search
                   we
                   will
                   first
                   treat
                   of
                   Inspiration
                   hurt
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   III.
                   
                     Of
                     Inspiration
                     hurt
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   BReathing
                   is
                   accounted
                   hurt
                   ,
                   when
                   its
                   use
                   is
                   frustrated
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   ways
                   hindred
                   ;
                   
                   which
                   most
                   frequently
                   happens
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fault
                   or
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   drawn
                   in
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Air
                   chance
                   to
                   be
                   depraved
                   ,
                   it
                   neither
                   duely
                   kindles
                   nor
                   eventilates
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   yea
                   it
                   sometimes
                   overthrows
                   the
                   temperament
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   infects
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   seen
                   in
                   a
                   Constitution
                   of
                   Air
                   very
                   malignant
                   .
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   touch
                   on
                   the
                   chief
                   reasons
                   of
                   these
                   distempers
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   the
                   Nitrous
                   particles
                   of
                   Air
                   are
                   chiefly
                   necessary
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   manifold
                   experiment
                   )
                   
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   life
                   ;
                   so
                   frequently
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   Nitre
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   either
                   to
                   fail
                   or
                   be
                   wholly
                   wanting
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   particles
                   of
                   another
                   kind
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   muffled
                   ,
                   or
                   bound
                   up
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cannot
                   enough
                   exercise
                   their
                   vital
                   power
                   ,
                   or
                   lastly
                   malignant
                   or
                   fatal
                   Corpuscles
                   to
                   be
                   adjoyning
                   thereunto
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   nitrous
                   particles
                   of
                   Air
                   are
                   deficient
                   ,
                   if
                   when
                   it
                   stagnating
                   or
                   growing
                   hot
                   the
                   Nitre
                   is
                   chaced
                   thance
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   stirr'd
                   into
                   action
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   low-rooft
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   close
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   crouded
                   with
                   assemblies
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   hot
                   with
                   the
                   ardor
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   we
                   difficultly
                   or
                   weakly
                   breathe
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   in
                   places
                   of
                   great
                   height
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   those
                   Mountains
                   exceeding
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Atmosphere
                   ;
                   wherein
                   breath
                   is
                   faintly
                   drawn
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   neither
                   can
                   we
                   live
                   long
                   there
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   Nitrous
                   Particles
                   of
                   Air
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   obscured
                   or
                   blunted
                   by
                   other
                   accessories
                   ,
                   also
                   sometimes
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   much
                   sharpened
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   South-wind
                   blows
                   ,
                   the
                   Air
                   is
                   too
                   moist
                   and
                   thick
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Nitrous
                   particles
                   are
                   seiz'd
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   watry
                   and
                   sulphureous
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   much
                   blunted
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   drawn
                   in
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   vigorously
                   kindled
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   green
                   wood
                   put
                   into
                   fire
                   it
                   rather
                   smokes
                   than
                   burns
                   bright
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   during
                   such
                   a
                   state
                   of
                   Air
                   we
                   become
                   stupid
                   and
                   dull
                   ,
                   and
                   unapt
                   for
                   motion
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   North-wind
                   blowing
                   ,
                   the
                   cooling
                   sharp
                   and
                   most
                   nipping
                   Particles
                   are
                   adjoined
                   to
                   the
                   Nitrous
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   enough
                   kindled
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   breath
                   freely
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Vital
                   flame
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   restrain'd
                   by
                   intense
                   frost
                   disportion'd
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   unless
                   refresh'd
                   by
                   motion
                   and
                   heat
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   frequently
                   and
                   entirely
                   extinguished
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   ▪
                   Besides
                   these
                   faults
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   whereby
                   breathing
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   hurt
                   ,
                   moreover
                   
                   this
                   evil
                   sometimes
                   proceeds
                   from
                   its
                   defect
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   drawn
                   in
                   plenty
                   enough
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   effects
                   though
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   and
                   divers
                   causes
                   ,
                   yet
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   happens
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   either
                   hindred
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   motion
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   passages
                   obstructed
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   are
                   either
                   meerly
                   passive
                   ,
                   viz.
                   which
                   are
                   moved
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   or
                   are
                   active
                   ,
                   and
                   move
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   together
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Chest
                   and
                   Diaphragma
                   .
                   In
                   every
                   of
                   these
                   the
                   impediments
                   of
                   the
                   motion
                   by
                   which
                   breathing
                   is
                   hurt
                   ,
                   happen
                   variously
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   what
                   respects
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   we
                   mentioned
                   before
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   sometimes
                   very
                   much
                   swell
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   much
                   distended
                   ,
                   and
                   fill'd
                   with
                   blood
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   being
                   stiff
                   and
                   inflexible
                   ,
                   they
                   obey
                   not
                   the
                   turns
                   of
                   the
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   of
                   the
                   Chest.
                   Moreover
                   it
                   happens
                   sometimes
                   through
                   a
                   Phlegmon
                   ,
                   little
                   swellings
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   concretions
                   of
                   divers
                   forms
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   like
                   stiffness
                   is
                   caused
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   active
                   organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   o●…
                   the
                   moving
                   parts
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Chest
                   and
                   Diaphragma
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   perverted
                   or
                   stopt
                   from
                   their
                   moving
                   function
                   by
                   divers
                   causes
                   .
                   A
                   solution
                   of
                   continuity
                   made
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   clotting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   falling
                   down
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   humors
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Pleurisie
                   and
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   wounded
                   or
                   bruised
                   ,
                   doth
                   every
                   where
                   cause
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   ,
                   with
                   impotency
                   of
                   motion
                   and
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   without
                   pain
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   those
                   parts
                   being
                   hindred
                   from
                   their
                   motion
                   do
                   produce
                   a
                   most
                   heavy
                   pursiness
                   ;
                   As
                   is
                   frequently
                   seen
                   in
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   Suffocation
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   certain
                   other
                   Convulsive
                   or
                   Hypochondriac
                   distempers
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   passion
                   without
                   doubt
                   consists
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   appointed
                   to
                   the
                   moving
                   function
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   are
                   disturbed
                   about
                   their
                   Origine
                   ,
                   or
                   hindered
                   in
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   turned
                   aside
                   from
                   their
                   due
                   influx
                   into
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   :
                   Insomuch
                   as
                   many
                   who
                   are
                   sound
                   enough
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   affects
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   are
                   frequently
                   surprized
                   with
                   horrid
                   fits
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   at
                   large
                   declared
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   stopping
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   hindering
                   breathing
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   less
                   freely
                   enters
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   frequently
                   happens
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Conveyances
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   being
                   shut
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   enough
                   open
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   those
                   passages
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   observed
                   touching
                   the
                   Vessels
                   bringing
                   Blood
                   )
                   and
                   prohibit
                   the
                   full
                   entrance
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   obstructed
                   or
                   compressed
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   narrowly
                   contracted
                   .
                   Though
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   causes
                   and
                   ways
                   whereby
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   yet
                   chiefly
                   and
                   most
                   often
                   a
                   Catarrhal
                   
                   distillation
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   departs
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   flows
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   into
                   these
                   parts
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   first
                   thin
                   and
                   sharp
                   ,
                   produces
                   a
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   thickning
                   by
                   digestion
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…leaving
                   to
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   exceedingly
                   straitens
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   inspiration
                   ,
                   and
                   snortens
                   them
                   by
                   quite
                   stuffing
                   up
                   their
                   extremities
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   the
                   sweating
                   out
                   of
                   extravasated
                   
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   Pus
                   or
                   ichorous
                   matter
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lympheducts
                   or
                   Veins
                   into
                   the
                   tracheal
                   little
                   bladders
                   ,
                   doth
                   frequently
                   produce
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   of
                   distempers
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   largely
                   explained
                   hereafter
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   enough
                   by
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   last
                   as
                   the
                   intermedial
                   ,
                   often-times
                   are
                   straitned
                   ,
                   or
                   shut
                   ,
                   by
                   compression
                   .
                   For
                   after
                   a
                   plentiful
                   meal
                   ,
                   or
                   abundant
                   drinking
                   of
                   Wine
                   or
                   strong
                   
                   Ale
                   (
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   vessels
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   distended
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   turgency
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   being
                   press'd
                   together
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   usual
                   entrance
                   of
                   air
                   )
                   men
                   otherwise
                   healthful
                   enough
                   ,
                   do
                   breath
                   difficultly
                   and
                   painfully
                   :
                   Which
                   truly
                   we
                   esteem
                   to
                   happen
                   from
                   ●…e
                   Lungs
                   being
                   filled
                   and
                   extended
                   rather
                   ,
                   than
                   from
                   a
                   cram'd
                   stomach
                   hindering
                   the
                   Systole
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   paroxysmes
                   of
                   feavers
                   a
                   frequent
                   and
                   painfull
                   breathing
                   is
                   manifest
                   .
                   Neither
                   onely
                   from
                   the
                   turgency
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   stagnating
                   ,
                   or
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   from
                   stony
                   concretions
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   manners
                   ,
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   being
                   pressed
                   together
                   ,
                   cannot
                   discharge
                   a
                   free
                   breathing
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   being
                   sometimes
                   more
                   nearly
                   contracted
                   and
                   closed
                   from
                   their
                   fibres
                   convulsively
                   disposed
                   ,
                   deny
                   a
                   passage
                   to
                   the
                   Air
                   for
                   due
                   breathing
                   .
                   
                   From
                   hence
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   or
                   ill
                   conformation
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   no
                   consumptive
                   disposition
                   ,
                   yet
                   from
                   those
                   fibres
                   preternaturally
                   convulsed
                   and
                   drawn
                   together
                   ,
                   dreadful
                   fits
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   frequently
                   arise
                   .
                   Whereas
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   discoursed
                   of
                   these
                   passions
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   requisite
                   here
                   again
                   to
                   repeat
                   that
                   discourse
                   .
                   Besides
                   these
                   accidents
                   of
                   breathing
                   hurt
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   certain
                   others
                   which
                   are
                   stirr'd
                   up
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   prohibited
                   in
                   its
                   first
                   entrance
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   tumour
                   or
                   ill
                   conformation
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Polypus
                   in
                   the
                   Nose
                   ,
                   the
                   Quinzy
                   in
                   the
                   Throat
                   ,
                   or
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   Tonsils
                   ,
                   do
                   render
                   a
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   a
                   heap
                   of
                   sand
                   about
                   a
                   Haven
                   ,
                   obstructs
                   the
                   ingress
                   and
                   regress
                   of
                   Ships
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   since
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   those
                   passions
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   manner
                   of
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   are
                   exposed
                   to
                   sense
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   superfluous
                   here
                   to
                   deliver
                   their
                   causes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   IV.
                   
                     Of
                     Expiration
                     hurt
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   Expiration
                   is
                   much
                   easier
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   lesser
                   trouble
                   performed
                   than
                   Inspiration
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   less
                   endangered
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   or
                   perverted
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   function
                   :
                   
                   for
                   in
                   truth
                   the
                   contractive
                   endeavours
                   of
                   fewer
                   muscles
                   are
                   required
                   to
                   perform
                   that
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   as
                   some
                   do
                   affirm
                   that
                   the
                   meer
                   relaxations
                   of
                   the
                   moving
                   parts
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   dilatation
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   is
                   discharged
                   ,
                   doth
                   suffice
                   for
                   its
                   constriction
                   .
                   Hence
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   agony
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   ultimate
                   labour
                   is
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   fetch
                   breath
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   life
                   may
                   be
                   continued
                   ;
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   that
                   endeavour
                   is
                   become
                   frustrate
                   ,
                   the
                   animal
                   exspires
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   readily
                   extinct
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   clearly
                   enough
                   evinced
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   tasks
                   of
                   breathing
                   out
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   breathing
                   in
                   ,
                   are
                   performed
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   peculiar
                   muscles
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   Exspiration
                   are
                   either
                   hurt
                   or
                   prejudiced
                   ,
                   there
                   must
                   needs
                   follow
                   difficulty
                   or
                   depravation
                   of
                   that
                   function
                   .
                   The
                   moving
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   bind
                   together
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   straiten
                   the
                   cavity
                   thereof
                   ,
                   are
                   especially
                   the
                   inward
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   some
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   to
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   muscular
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Larynx
                   and
                   Trachea
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   faults
                   ,
                   occupying
                   sometimes
                   these
                   ,
                   anon
                   them
                   ,
                   either
                   single
                   or
                   many
                   together
                   ,
                   exspiration
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   or
                   perverted
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   .
                   Although
                   the
                   hurt
                   of
                   this
                   function
                   frequently
                   depends
                   upon
                   inspiration
                   being
                   prejudiced
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   it
                   sometimes
                   happens
                   alone
                   ;
                   
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   we
                   suck
                   in
                   Air
                   easily
                   and
                   duely
                   enough
                   ,
                   we
                   return
                   it
                   disturbed
                   or
                   perversly
                   ,
                   which
                   truely
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   through
                   divers
                   causes
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   many
                   manners
                   (
                   the
                   chief
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   here
                   briefly
                   touch
                   upon
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   For
                   first
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   or
                   convulsive
                   or
                   paralytical
                   distemper
                   happens
                   in
                   one
                   muscle
                   (
                   which
                   causes
                   exspiration
                   )
                   or
                   in
                   more
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   
                   cannot
                   be
                   so
                   freely
                   drawn
                   together
                   and
                   compress'd
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   full
                   breathing
                   out
                   air
                   or
                   breath
                   .
                   Hence
                   not
                   only
                   such
                   as
                   labour
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   tumour
                   or
                   wound
                   in
                   the
                   intercostal
                   muscles
                   or
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   cannot
                   easily
                   cough
                   ,
                   or
                   sing
                   ,
                   or
                   perform
                   
                   other
                   acts
                   of
                   stronger
                   exspiration
                   :
                   Neither
                   is
                   the
                   due
                   drawing
                   together
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   less
                   stopt
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   affected
                   either
                   by
                   a
                   resolution
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   cramp
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   act
                   of
                   exspiration
                   ,
                   whereas
                   it
                   is
                   variously
                   perverted
                   or
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   chiefly
                   happens
                   in
                   a
                   cough
                   ,
                   in
                   sneezing
                   ,
                   in
                   laughing
                   ,
                   in
                   crying
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Hiccough
                   ;
                   into
                   
                   the
                   reason
                   and
                   manner
                   whereof
                   we
                   will
                   briefly
                   enquire
                   ;
                   And
                   first
                   we
                   shall
                   speak
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Cough
                   may
                   be
                   described
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   vehement
                   ,
                   more
                   frequent
                   ,
                   unequal
                   and
                   loud
                   exspiration
                   ,
                   stirred
                   up
                   either
                   for
                   the
                   quieting
                   of
                   some
                   troublesome
                   and
                   provoking
                   thing
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   for
                   expelling
                   of
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   through
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   .
                   For
                   air
                   being
                   violently
                   excluded
                   ,
                   and
                   dash'd
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   on
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   impacted
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   easily
                   moved
                   ,
                   it
                   discusses
                   and
                   wipes
                   it
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   sends
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   exciting
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   muscles
                   contracting
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   moving
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Bronchii
                   ,
                   do
                   concur
                   in
                   motion
                   with
                   a
                   joynt
                   force
                   together
                   .
                   For
                   
                   while
                   the
                   muscles
                   straiten
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   where
                   squeeze
                   the
                   whole
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   these
                   fibres
                   one
                   while
                   contracting
                   these
                   tracheal
                   passages
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   them
                   ,
                   closing
                   behind
                   the
                   air
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   driven
                   forwards
                   ,
                   do
                   endeavour
                   its
                   expulsion
                   more
                   quick
                   and
                   vehement
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   more
                   intense
                   sudden
                   inspiration
                   precedes
                   every
                   act
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   that
                   the
                   air
                   being
                   admitted
                   in
                   greater
                   plenty
                   ,
                   may
                   presently
                   be
                   more
                   violently
                   driven
                   out
                   with
                   noise
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   endeavour
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   new
                   that
                   is
                   fresh
                   breathed
                   in
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   old
                   ,
                   being
                   heaped
                   up
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   tracheal
                   little
                   bladders
                   ,
                   is
                   driven
                   forth
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   noise
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   encrease
                   of
                   breath
                   blown
                   out
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   what
                   is
                   tro●…blesome
                   is
                   not
                   settled
                   nor
                   removed
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   aslault
                   ,
                   the
                   vehement
                   exspiration
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   is
                   repeated
                   by
                   a
                   frequent
                   course
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   wearying
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   cause
                   of
                   every
                   Cough
                   is
                   an
                   irritation
                   of
                   the
                   nerves
                   or
                   fibres
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   lungs
                   ;
                   concerning
                   the
                   nerves
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   branches
                   and
                   
                   their
                   slips
                   inserred
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   but
                   others
                   from
                   which
                   they
                   do
                   arise
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   do
                   intimately
                   communicate
                   ,
                   being
                   provok'd
                   in
                   places
                   far
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   breast
                   immediately
                   cause
                   a
                   cough
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   cause
                   oftentimes
                   a
                   sharp
                   humour
                   being
                   lodged
                   
                   within
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   falling
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   little
                   head
                   of
                   the
                   pectoral
                   nerves
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   produce
                   a
                   most
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   or
                   Asthumatick
                   distempers
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   we
                   have
                   declared
                   by
                   notable
                   instances
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   a
                   pain
                   inflicted
                   on
                   the
                   nostrils
                   ,
                   palate
                   ,
                   or
                   Gula
                   ,
                   provokes
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   a
                   vain
                   attempt
                   of
                   coughing
                   .
                   Moreover
                   a
                   little
                   Serum
                   distilling
                   from
                   the
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   upper
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Gula
                   or
                   Larynx
                   produces
                   a
                   frequent
                   and
                   very
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   notable
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   this
                   provocation
                   ,
                   inflicted
                   on
                   the
                   nerves
                   and
                   fibres
                   distributed
                   in
                   the
                   Lung
                   it self
                   ,
                   more
                   frequently
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   more
                   violently
                   provokes
                   an
                   endeavour
                   of
                   Coughing
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   repeated
                   by
                   courses
                   ,
                   till
                   what
                   is
                   troublesome
                   be
                   turned
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   provocation
                   restrained
                   .
                   Of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Cough
                   from
                   the
                   nerves
                   ,
                   a
                   notable
                   Example
                   shall
                   be
                   after
                   set
                   before
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   provoking
                   causes
                   producing
                   a
                   Cough
                   are
                   manifold
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   their
                   stay
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   :
                   for
                   besides
                   that
                   the
                   nerves
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   but
                   now
                   intimated
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   
                   membranes
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   intimate
                   communication
                   with
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   being
                   provoked
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   Nostril
                   ,
                   give
                   an
                   impression
                   of
                   that
                   passion
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   most
                   frequently
                   that
                   irregular
                   exspiration
                   is
                   stirr'd
                   up
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   some
                   incongruous
                   or
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   unproportion'd
                   thing
                   is
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   troublesome
                   thing
                   may
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                   the
                   nerves
                   and
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   dispersed
                   about
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   irritated
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   that
                   draw
                   it
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   at
                   once
                   are
                   forced
                   into
                   vehement
                   and
                   often
                   repeated
                   contractions
                   .
                
                 
                   Every
                   Cough
                   is
                   either
                   moist
                   or
                   dry
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   a
                   cetain
                   humour
                   being
                   deposited
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   within
                   the
                   tracheal
                   passages
                   is
                   shaked
                   by
                   coughing
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   thrown
                   out
                   upwards
                   is
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                   That
                   humour
                   ,
                   whereas
                   it
                   is
                   manifold
                   
                   and
                   after
                   divers
                   sorts
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   call'd
                   serous
                   ,
                   or
                   nutritious
                   ,
                   or
                   purulent
                   ,
                   or
                   bloody
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   former
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   kinds
                   and
                   differences
                   ;
                   namely
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   consistence
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   thin
                   ,
                   or
                   thick
                   ,
                   or
                   crude
                   ,
                   or
                   digested
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   colour
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   white
                   or
                   yellow
                   ,
                   or
                   somewhat
                   greenish
                   ;
                   also
                   sometimes
                   it
                   is
                   blewish
                   ,
                   or
                   black
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   a
                   moist
                   Cough
                   is
                   variously
                   distinguished
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   places
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   humour
                   to
                   be
                   coughed
                   out
                   proceeds
                   .
                   For
                   sometimes
                   cleaving
                   to
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   sweating
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   being
                   shaken
                   by
                   a
                   gentle
                   little
                   Cough
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   easily
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   short
                   passage
                   cast
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   the
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   excerned
                   ,
                   being
                   impacted
                   a
                   little
                   deeper
                   in
                   the
                   pipes
                   of
                   the
                   Bronchii
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   shook
                   out
                   but
                   by
                   large
                   exspirations
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   repeated
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   it
                   sometimes
                   happens
                   that
                   the
                   excrements
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   ,
                   are
                   deposited
                   within
                   the
                   farthest
                   little
                   bladders
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   brought
                   forth
                   without
                   a
                   vehement
                   labour
                   of
                   coughing
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   frequently
                   repeated
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   driven
                   forth
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   journey
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Lungs
                   .
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Cough
                   of
                   a
                   nutritious
                   humour
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   a
                   bloody
                   and
                   purulent
                   ,
                   hereafter
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   discoursed
                   when
                   we
                   treat
                   of
                   a
                   Consumption
                   and
                   its
                   remedy
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   dry
                   Cough
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   proper
                   passion
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   is
                   excited
                   after
                   many
                   manners
                   and
                   by
                   sundry
                   causes
                   ;
                   for
                   an
                   obstruction
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   passages
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   compression
                   ,
                   or
                   oppletion
                   ,
                   or
                   contraction
                   ,
                   doth
                   necessarily
                   induce
                   
                   this
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   an
                   inflammation
                   ,
                   a
                   tumour
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   swelling
                   ,
                   a
                   stagnation
                   
                     ofthe
                     
                       of
                       the
                    
                  
                   blood
                   either
                   through
                   plenty
                   or
                   scarcity
                   ,
                   also
                   gravelly
                   ,
                   stony
                   ,
                   or
                   polypose
                   Concretions
                   ,
                   worms
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   preternatural
                   things
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   almost
                   perpetually
                   provoke
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   ,
                   do
                   induce
                   a
                   dry
                   ,
                   vain
                   Cough
                   ,
                   but
                   very
                   troublesome
                   .
                   But
                   a
                   dry
                   Cough
                   sometimes
                   is
                   stirr'd
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   instinct
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   a
                   Pump
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   either
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   proper
                   ill
                   temperament
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   not
                   being
                   open
                   enough
                   ,
                   not
                   passing
                   well
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   promoted
                   by
                   the
                   shaking
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   into
                   a
                   more
                   rapid
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   belongs
                   unto
                   the
                   other
                   acts
                   of
                   exspiration
                   hurt
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   in
                   sneezing
                   ,
                   hiccough
                   ,
                   laughing
                   ,
                   crying
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   affects
                   its
                   natural
                   and
                   even
                   function
                   is
                   troubled
                   or
                   perverted
                   ;
                   seeing
                   the
                   rendrings
                   of
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   these
                   (
                   which
                   also
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   part
                   designed
                   )
                   do
                   not
                   properly
                   appertain
                   to
                   our
                   purpose
                   ,
                   omitting
                   them
                   here
                   we
                   will
                   pass
                   to
                   the
                   thing
                   chiefly
                   designed
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   the
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   and
                   their
                   remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   curing
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   V.
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Phthisis
                     or
                     Consumption
                     in
                     general
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   we
                   have
                   hitherto
                   viewed
                   the
                   fabrick
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   accurately
                   delineated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   motion
                   thereof
                   together
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ways
                   and
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   other
                   humors
                   through
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   also
                   observed
                   their
                   various
                   impediments
                   ,
                   their
                   remora's
                   ,
                   or
                   diversions
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   s
                   happens
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   function
                   is
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   hurt
                   or
                   perverted
                   in
                   inspiration
                   and
                   exspiration
                   :
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   descend
                   to
                   the
                   Pathology
                   of
                   this
                   region
                   so
                   travelled
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   our
                   design
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   Medicines
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   or
                   Remedies
                   appropriated
                   to
                   heal
                   the
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   their
                   operation
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   or
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   by
                   right
                   claims
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   :
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   more
                   frequent
                   or
                   difficult
                   to
                   cure
                   .
                   Moreover
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   
                   affects
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   being
                   ill
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   cured
                   ,
                   do
                   lead
                   into
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   lesser
                   streams
                   into
                   a
                   greater
                   Lake
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ending
                   in
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   lose
                   both
                   their
                   natures
                   and
                   ancient
                   names
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   truly
                   these
                   terms
                   of
                   Phthisis
                   and
                   Tabes
                   in
                   their
                   proper
                   signification
                   denote
                   an
                   Atrophy
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   withering
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   with
                   debility
                   of
                   strength
                   :
                   the
                   distempers
                   
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   frequently
                   proceed
                   from
                   a
                   wound
                   or
                   Ulcer
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   sometimes
                   without
                   any
                   fault
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   extenuation
                   or
                   pining
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   takes
                   its
                   rise
                   from
                   the
                   meer
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   chiefly
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   .
                   Therefore
                   before
                   we
                   handle
                   a
                   private
                   pulmonary
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   our
                   purpose
                   
                   to
                   explain
                   the
                   general
                   reasons
                   of
                   this
                   sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   declare
                   how
                   many
                   ways
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   what
                   causes
                   the
                   ill
                   temperaments
                   of
                   the
                   humors
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   induce
                   a
                   privation
                   of
                   nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   consumptive
                   .
                   For
                   truly
                   the
                   Consumption
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   it self
                   doth
                   not
                   next
                   and
                   immediately
                   proceed
                   from
                   an
                   Ulcer
                   or
                   corruption
                   of
                   that
                   bowel
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   arises
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   from
                   them
                   contracting
                   a
                   corruption
                   ,
                   and
                   highly
                   defiled
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   very
                   cause
                   loses
                   altogether
                   its
                   nutritive
                   virtue
                   .
                   Moreover
                   as
                   well
                   this
                   as
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   acquires
                   such
                   an
                   indisposition
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   in
                   general
                   we
                   will
                   now
                   inquire
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   first
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   often
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   pine
                   away
                   
                   without
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   any
                   apparent
                   fault
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   or
                   Breast
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   as
                   to
                   appetite
                   ,
                   digestion
                   ,
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   the
                   oeconomy
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   natural
                   and
                   animal
                   function
                   do
                   carry
                   themselves
                   indifferent
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   nourishment
                   should
                   be
                   poured
                   into
                   a
                   Receptable
                   bored
                   through
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   nourished
                   ,
                   but
                   pine
                   away
                   sensibly
                   maugre
                   all
                   Dietetical
                   Rules
                   .
                   The
                   formal
                   or
                   conjunct
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   affect
                   frequently
                   consists
                   only
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   notably
                   depraved
                   ,
                   cannot
                   assimilate
                   the
                   nourishing
                   juice
                   continually
                   mixt
                   with
                   it
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   forthwith
                   send
                   it
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   takes
                   away
                   some
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ;
                   which
                   snatching
                   to
                   it self
                   ,
                   it
                   presently
                   throws
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   casts
                   it
                   into
                   some
                   place
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   consumes
                   it
                   by
                   evaporation
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   depravations
                   or
                   degenerate
                   states
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   induce
                   an
                   Atrophy
                   ,
                   either
                   consist
                   in
                   its
                   proper
                   distemper
                   ,
                   or
                   themselves
                   are
                   communicated
                   from
                   some
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   chiefly
                   from
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   being
                   also
                   degenerate
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   proper
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   is
                   twofold
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   the
                   saline-acid
                   particles
                   or
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   and
                   most
                   sharp
                   are
                   exalted
                   above
                   measure
                   ,
                   and
                   predominate
                   over
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   For
                   sometimes
                   the
                   blood
                   withdraws
                   it self
                   from
                   its
                   genuine
                   disposition
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   sweet
                   and
                   volatile
                   into
                   an
                   acid
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   always
                   found
                   in
                   scorbutical
                   ,
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   or
                   cachectical
                   persons
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   being
                   ever
                   mingled
                   with
                   the
                   bloody
                   mass
                   ,
                   seeing
                   it
                   cannot
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   be
                   assimilated
                   ,
                   and
                   affixed
                   to
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   is
                   released
                   again
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   is
                   either
                   forthwith
                   sent
                   away
                   by
                   Urine
                   ,
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Diarrhoea
                   ;
                   or
                   being
                   pen'd
                   up
                   within
                   the
                   flesh
                   or
                   cavities
                   of
                   the
                   howels
                   ,
                   brings
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   of
                   distempers
                   ,
                   being
                   led
                   forth
                   into
                   an
                   evil
                   state
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   ordinary
                   effect
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   some
                   parts
                   do
                   swell
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   other
                   parts
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   extenuated
                   .
                   Here
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   far
                   from
                   our
                   purpose
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   above-mentioned
                   affects
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   our
                   sickle
                   not
                   only
                   into
                   another
                   mans
                   harvest
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   one
                   far
                   remote
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Moreover
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   state
                   of
                   blood
                   unfit
                   for
                   nourishment
                   quite
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   above
                   measure
                   hot
                   and
                   sulphureous
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   always
                   violently
                   burning
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   consumes
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   by
                   its
                   effervescence
                   and
                   raging
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   it
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   evaporate
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   being
                   defrauded
                   of
                   their
                   provision
                   pine
                   away
                   .
                   The
                   persons
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   distemper
                   have
                   large
                   vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   distended
                   with
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   their
                   flesh
                   withered
                   and
                   hardned
                   by
                   heat
                   .
                   Though
                   persons
                   so
                   affected
                   seldom
                   pine
                   away
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   grow
                   old
                   sooner
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   their
                   life
                   in
                   a
                   shorter
                   space
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   blood
                   not
                   only
                   from
                   its
                   proper
                   indoles
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   Consumption
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   communicated
                   from
                   the
                   bowels
                   and
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   is
                   often
                   unfit
                   
                   to
                   nourish
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   this
                   frequently
                   happens
                   by
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   being
                   ill-affected
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   do
                   not
                   duly
                   digest
                   the
                   Chyme
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   also
                   oftentimes
                   they
                   pervert
                   and
                   defile
                   it
                   with
                   their
                   extraneous
                   and
                   heterogene
                   ferments
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   functions
                   are
                   frustrated
                   in
                   the
                   faculties
                   of
                   breeding
                   good
                   blood
                   and
                   nourishment
                   .
                   Moreover
                   sometimes
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   bringing
                   the
                   Chyle
                   obstructed
                   within
                   them
                   ,
                   though
                   much
                   be
                   eaten
                   ,
                   yet
                   little
                   or
                   less
                   than
                   due
                   ,
                   is
                   conveyed
                   into
                   the
                   bloody
                   mass
                   .
                   Also
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   concoction
                   sometimes
                   Tumors
                   ,
                   Imposthumes
                   ,
                   and
                   Ulcers
                   happen
                   ;
                   from
                   whose
                   corruption
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   infected
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   ,
                   contaminates
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   ,
                   and
                   renders
                   it
                   unapt
                   to
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   nourishing
                   .
                   How
                   often
                   do
                   we
                   see
                   from
                   a
                   Schirrus
                   happening
                   in
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   Liver
                   ,
                   Pancreas
                   ,
                   or
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   an
                   Ulcer
                   or
                   cancrous
                   Tumour
                   of
                   some
                   Gut
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   a
                   Kidney
                   ,
                   Womb
                   ,
                   or
                   Bladder
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   malignant
                   Sore
                   ,
                   a
                   deadly
                   Atrophy
                   to
                   have
                   succeeded
                   without
                   any
                   notable
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   or
                   Lungs
                   ?
                   Yea
                   Tumors
                   ,
                   Imposthumes
                   ,
                   or
                   cancrous
                   and
                   strumous
                   Ulcers
                   happening
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   Back
                   ,
                   do
                   frequently
                   end
                   in
                   a
                   pernicious
                   Consumption
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   plain
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   such
                   distempers
                   both
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   affected
                   part
                   through
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   entirely
                   bestowed
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   thence
                   is
                   poured
                   fourth
                   abroad
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   are
                   defrauded
                   of
                   their
                   due
                   provision
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   virulent
                   or
                   very
                   incongruous
                   matter
                   there
                   engendered
                   and
                   lodged
                   is
                   swallowed
                   up
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   which
                   defiles
                   the
                   blood
                   by
                   an
                   impure
                   black
                   gore
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   renders
                   it
                   altogether
                   unapt
                   to
                   discharge
                   the
                   faculty
                   of
                   nourishing
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   only
                   from
                   the
                   bowels
                   and
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   the
                   
                   stain
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   becomes
                   unfit
                   to
                   nourish
                   )
                   is
                   frequently
                   communicated
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   this
                   liquor
                   degenerates
                   from
                   its
                   genuine
                   temper
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   sweet
                   and
                   volatil
                   into
                   an
                   acid
                   ,
                   presently
                   flowing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   and
                   nervous
                   parts
                   ,
                   flowing
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   precipitate
                   the
                   liquor
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   compels
                   it
                   into
                   fluxes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   all
                   the
                   nutritive
                   matter
                   is
                   cast
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   while
                   poured
                   forth
                   by
                   Urine
                   or
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   by
                   Vomit
                   or
                   Loosness
                   .
                   The
                   reasons
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   we
                   have
                   explicated
                   in
                   a
                   late
                   Treatise
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   departing
                   from
                   its
                   good
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   vitiated
                   in
                   its
                   temperament
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   cause
                   of
                   want
                   of
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   which
                   also
                   happens
                   
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   a
                   twofold
                   respect
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   manner
                   of
                   ways
                   .
                   For
                   sometimes
                   that
                   Juice
                   being
                   very
                   much
                   vitiated
                   and
                   degenerate
                   ,
                   proves
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   vappid
                   and
                   decayed
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   actuate
                   enough
                   the
                   fibres
                   as
                   well
                   nervous
                   as
                   carnous
                   ,
                   and
                   inlighten
                   them
                   with
                   an
                   animal
                   spirit
                   :
                   wherefore
                   as
                   the
                   motive
                   virtue
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   the
                   nutritrive
                   fails
                   in
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   either
                   the
                   entire
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   certain
                   members
                   and
                   parts
                   thereof
                   being
                   for
                   some
                   while
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   Palsie
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   they
                   wither
                   away
                   :
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   at
                   large
                   declared
                   the
                   reason
                   thereof
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   We
                   have
                   also
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   labouring
                   with
                   a
                   slow
                   Feavour
                   (
                   or
                   as
                   called
                   by
                   us
                   a
                   nervous
                   )
                   do
                   presently
                   languish
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   become
                   much
                   emaciated
                   .
                   In
                   either
                   case
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   assigned
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   shewed
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   their
                   vehicle
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   masculine
                   seed
                   )
                   do
                   actuate
                   the
                   nutritive
                   humour
                   every
                   where
                   collected
                   by
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   feminine
                   seed
                   ,
                   and
                   render
                   it
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   pregnant
                   with
                   a
                   nutritive
                   faculty
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   if
                   that
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   becomes
                   either
                   depraved
                   or
                   vappid
                   ,
                   the
                   bulk
                   of
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   pines
                   away
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   made
                   barren
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   much
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   touching
                   anAtrophy
                   ,
                   or
                   waxing
                   lean
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   formal
                   reasons
                   
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   causes
                   and
                   various
                   manners
                   of
                   its
                   coming
                   to
                   pass
                   in
                   general
                   Of
                   this
                   disease
                   as
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Kinds
                   and
                   differences
                   ,
                   so
                   two
                   chiefly
                   and
                   more
                   observably
                   occur
                   ,
                   whereof
                   either
                   will
                   deserve
                   a
                   particular
                   consideration
                   ;
                   
                     viz.
                     Tabes
                  
                   or
                   
                     Phthisis
                     Dorsalis
                  
                   commonly
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   and
                   aConsumption
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   This
                   latter
                   ,
                   which
                   properly
                   belongs
                   to
                   this
                   
                   place
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   discussed
                   in
                   the
                   following
                   Chapter
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   concerning
                   that
                   (
                   because
                   the
                   knowledge
                   thereof
                   doth
                   illustratethePathology
                   of
                   this
                   (
                   we
                   shall
                   speak
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Tabes
                     Dorsalis
                  
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   hath
                   almost
                   lost
                   its
                   name
                   in
                   this
                   our
                   Age
                   ,
                   or
                   perhaps
                   changed
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Gonor●…oea
                   ,
                   yet
                   Hippocrates
                   makes
                   mention
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   handling
                   it
                   
                   
                   avowedly
                   ,
                   he
                   assigned
                   a
                   twofold
                   kind
                   thereof
                   ,
                   viz
                   one
                   from
                   immoderate
                   Venery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   from
                   a
                   destillation
                   into
                   the
                   Spine
                   of
                   the
                   Back
                   .
                   What
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observed
                   some
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   grievously
                   vexed
                   with
                   a
                   pain
                   about
                   their
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Back
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   some
                   have
                   so
                   laboured
                   
                   under
                   ,
                   they
                   afterwards
                   come
                   to
                   be
                   lame
                   or
                   crooked
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   fall
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   all
                   but
                   the
                   head
                   .
                   The
                   cause
                   of
                   which
                   disease
                   doubtless
                   consists
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   viz.
                   first
                   a
                   humour
                   or
                   a
                   certain
                   incongruous
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   descending
                   with
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   through
                   the
                   spinal
                   marrow
                   ,
                   did
                   run
                   into
                   the
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   vertebral
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   being
                   twitched
                   ,
                   a
                   continual
                   pain
                   almost
                   did
                   arise
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   Fibres
                   being
                   resolved
                   ,
                   the
                   opposite
                   ones
                   more
                   vehemently
                   contracted
                   distort
                   certain
                   Vertebra's
                   of
                   the
                   Spine
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   seeing
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   cannot
                   actuate
                   enough
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   trunk
                   and
                   members
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   nourishment
                   frustrated
                   ,
                   the
                   withering
                   of
                   the
                   entire
                   body
                   succeeds
                   .
                   Surely
                   when
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   and
                   animal
                   spirits
                   pass
                   not
                   fully
                   and
                   freely
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Dorsal
                   Spine
                   into
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   oftentimes
                   a
                   pining
                   doth
                   arise
                   :
                   hence
                   Imposthumes
                   and
                   Ulcers
                   arise
                   about
                   the
                   Loins
                   or
                   the
                   
                     Os
                     sacrum
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   consume
                   or
                   pour
                   fourth
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   cause
                   an
                   Atrophy
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Another
                   kind
                   of
                   
                     Tabes
                     Dorsalis
                  
                   far
                   more
                   frequent
                   ,
                   is
                   also
                   twofold
                   :
                   viz.
                   it
                   either
                   
                   ariseth
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   or
                   too-often
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   genital
                   humor
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   a
                   continual
                   corrupt
                   flux
                   from
                   the
                   genital
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   vulgar
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   immoderate
                   use
                   of
                   Venery
                   ,
                   yea
                   involuntary
                   efflux
                   of
                   the
                   seed
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   either
                   great
                   or
                   continual
                   ,
                   produce
                   a
                   
                   faintness
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   a
                   pining
                   away
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   intimated
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   )
                   is
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   seed
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   some
                   ,
                   descends
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   through
                   the
                   Nerves
                   into
                   the
                   spermatic
                   bodies
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   loss
                   thereof
                   first
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   parts
                   ,
                   all
                   depending
                   on
                   the
                   influence
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   springing
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   become
                   infirm
                   and
                   pine
                   away
                   .
                   But
                   seeing
                   we
                   have
                   sufficiently
                   evinced
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   seminal
                   matter
                   is
                   immediately
                   supplied
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   into
                   the
                   genital
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   altogether
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   instilled
                   into
                   the
                   Brain
                   are
                   procreated
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   necessarily
                   follow
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   greater
                   portion
                   is
                   got
                   to
                   the
                   Testicles
                   for
                   repairing
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   seed
                   ,
                   by
                   so
                   much
                   is
                   the
                   Brain
                   defrauded
                   of
                   its
                   due
                   share
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   function
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   motive
                   as
                   nutritive
                   ,
                   doth
                   waver
                   and
                   diminish
                   .
                   Our
                   furious
                   Whoremongers
                   are
                   sensible
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   debility
                   about
                   their
                   Loins
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   parts
                   placed
                   below
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Thighs
                   and
                   Legs
                   do
                   chiefly
                   wither
                   away
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   its
                   first
                   spring
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   failing
                   ,
                   the
                   outmost
                   channels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   spinal
                   marrow
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Nerves
                   springing
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   do
                   suffer
                   first
                   and
                   chiefly
                   for
                   this
                   defect
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   because
                   near
                   the
                   Loins
                   the
                   Arterious
                   blood
                   gives
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   Testicles
                   more
                   excellent
                   particles
                   and
                   chiefly
                   restaurative
                   ,
                   being
                   destined
                   to
                   nourish
                   the
                   Back
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   venous
                   blood
                   being
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   decayed
                   or
                   consumed
                   ,
                   is
                   enfeebled
                   ,
                   and
                   steals
                   from
                   the
                   Loins
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   possibly
                   may
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   seed
                   causing
                   a
                   Consumption
                   is
                   sometimes
                   voluntary
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   the
                   salacious
                   and
                   prone
                   to
                   Venery
                   do
                   suffer
                   :
                   sometimes
                   involuntary
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   affects
                   
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   kinds
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   some
                   it
                   only
                   happens
                   by
                   dreams
                   or
                   obscene
                   phantasms
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   besides
                   those
                   occasions
                   ,
                   every
                   endeavour
                   of
                   the
                   Back
                   ,
                   whether
                   through
                   bearing
                   a
                   weight
                   ,
                   or
                   excretion
                   of
                   Urine
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   faeces
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   causes
                   the
                   genital
                   humor
                   to
                   be
                   thrust
                   out
                   :
                   the
                   cause
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   both
                   because
                   the
                   seed
                   is
                   watry
                   and
                   thin
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   once
                   sharp
                   and
                   provocative
                   ,
                   also
                   because
                   the
                   parts
                   are
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   duly
                   to
                   digest
                   or
                   retain
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   other
                   
                     Tabes
                     Dorsalis
                  
                   above-mentioned
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   seed
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   an
                   ichor
                   or
                   a
                   certain
                   putrilage
                   is
                   cast
                   out
                   abundantly
                   from
                   the
                   genital
                   parts
                   ;
                   the
                   efflux
                   whereof
                   ,
                   if
                   
                   it
                   be
                   great
                   and
                   continual
                   ,
                   doth
                   frequently
                   impair
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   withdrawing
                   and
                   prodigally
                   removing
                   the
                   nutritive
                   matter
                   ,
                   it
                   induces
                   an
                   Atrophy
                   or
                   Consumption
                   .
                   For
                   near
                   the
                   spermatick
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   passage
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   men
                   as
                   women
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   certain
                   Emunctories
                   placed
                   ,
                   whose
                   faculty
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   superfluous
                   humour
                   from
                   the
                   seed
                   formed
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   abounds
                   to
                   send
                   it
                   abroad
                   through
                   the
                   genital
                   parts
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   that
                   those
                   passages
                   in
                   either
                   Sex
                   ●…y
                   be
                   made
                   slippery
                   and
                   moist
                   (
                   lest
                   they
                   grow
                   dry
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   less
                   sensible
                   )
                   the
                   Prostates
                   in
                   men
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Glandules
                   about
                   the
                   horns
                   of
                   the
                   Womb
                   in
                   women
                   are
                   constituted
                   :
                   out
                   of
                   both
                   which
                   always
                   in
                   the
                   act
                   of
                   coition
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   without
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   spermatic
                   bodies
                   abound
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   moisture
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   serous
                   liquor
                   sweats
                   out
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   women
                   (
                   whose
                   bodies
                   are
                   more
                   moist
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   whom
                   Nature
                   hath
                   made
                   these
                   ways
                   for
                   their
                   
                   menstrual
                   excretion
                   )
                   this
                   doth
                   oftner
                   and
                   more
                   plentifully
                   happen
                   than
                   to
                   men
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   these
                   Emunctories
                   be
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   debility
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   certain
                   virulency
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   corrupt
                   this
                   liquor
                   sent
                   ,
                   or
                   do
                   not
                   retain
                   it
                   enough
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   sent
                   away
                   incessantly
                   ,
                   and
                   flows
                   out
                   plentifully
                   through
                   the
                   Pudendum
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   other
                   superfluous
                   humours
                   or
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   flowing
                   together
                   to
                   those
                   weak
                   parts
                   are
                   thrown
                   forth
                   together
                   .
                   Also
                   the
                   nutritious
                   Juice
                   destined
                   to
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   flows
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   goes
                   out
                   together
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   nutritious
                   Juice
                   (
                   which
                   flowing
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   is
                   corrupted
                   and
                   continually
                   sent
                   away
                   )
                   not
                   only
                   pains
                   of
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   pining
                   doth
                   succeed
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   are
                   commonly
                   known
                   in
                   a
                   Gonorrhoea
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   
                     fluore
                     muliebri
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   affects
                   from
                   an
                   impure
                   bed
                   ,
                   or
                   immoderate
                   Venery
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   caused
                   by
                   a
                   blow
                   ,
                   a
                   bruise
                   ,
                   violent
                   exercise
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   hurt
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   the
                   Loins
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   proper
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   to
                   deliver
                   particularly
                   the
                   true
                   rendring
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   and
                   curatory
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   passions
                   :
                   we
                   shall
                   proceed
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   or
                   Tabes
                   properly
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   viz.
                   which
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   only
                   or
                   chief
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   our
                   design
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   VI.
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Phthisis
                     properly
                     so
                     called
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     a
                     Consumption
                     arising
                     by
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   A
                   Consumption
                   doth
                   so
                   frequently
                   and
                   usually
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   depraved
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   have
                   termed
                   it
                   the
                   peculiar
                   Disease
                   of
                   this
                   Bowel
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   very
                   often
                   so
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ;
                   because
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   shewed
                   before
                   )
                   the
                   pining
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   doth
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   more
                   immediately
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   depraved
                   and
                   unapt
                   for
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   its
                   perfection
                   is
                   acquired
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   so
                   from
                   these
                   being
                   ill-affected
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   and
                   degenerates
                   into
                   a
                   languishing
                   and
                   corruptible
                   state
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   rather
                   than
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   or
                   Brain
                   ,
                   the
                   threads
                   of
                   life
                   are
                   spun
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   they
                   are
                   oftnest
                   defiled
                   or
                   broken
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Phthisis
                   is
                   usually
                   defined
                   to
                   be
                   A
                   pining
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   taking
                   its
                   rise
                   
                   from
                   an
                   Ulcer
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   But
                   less
                   true
                   :
                   because
                   I
                   have
                   opened
                   the
                   dead
                   bodies
                   of
                   many
                   that
                   have
                   died
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   Lungs
                   were
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   Ulcer
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   were
                   set
                   about
                   with
                   little
                   swellings
                   ,
                   or
                   stones
                   ,
                   or
                   sandy
                   matter
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   :
                   for
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   could
                   neither
                   be
                   freely
                   circulated
                   in
                   the
                   Praecordium
                   ,
                   nor
                   animated
                   enough
                   by
                   the
                   nitrous
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   it
                   is
                   perpetually
                   polluted
                   by
                   its
                   proper
                   dregs
                   deposited
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   is
                   frequently
                   vitiated
                   and
                   made
                   incapable
                   of
                   nourishing
                   thereby
                   :
                   wherefore
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   is
                   better
                   defined
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     withering
                     away
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     body
                     arising
                     from
                     an
                     ill
                     formation
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Ancients
                   following
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   have
                   assigned
                   only
                   two
                   causes
                   
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Catarrk
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     the
                     breaking
                     of
                     a
                     Vein
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   some
                   have
                   added
                   an
                   Empyema
                   :
                   and
                   others
                   exclude
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   from
                   this
                   number
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   vulgarly
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   that
                   flegm
                   falling
                   from
                   the
                   Head
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   abiding
                   there
                   putrifies
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   commonly
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   often
                   brought
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   formerly
                   intimated
                   to
                   be
                   altogether
                   erroneous
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   presently
                   shew
                   it
                   more
                   clearly
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   to
                   shew
                   what
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   that
                   generates
                   a
                   Consumption
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   arises
                   without
                   
                   an
                   Empyema
                   or
                   Haemoptoe
                   going
                   before
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   considered
                   after
                   how
                   many
                   manners
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   ways
                   any
                   thing
                   disagreeable
                   or
                   Heterogene
                   can
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   which
                   diligent
                   search
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   easily
                   appear
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   creeps
                   in
                   and
                   is
                   admitted
                   chiefly
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   Trachea
                   or
                   by
                   
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   sometimes
                   haply
                   by
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   but
                   nothing
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   or
                   Lympheducts
                   ,
                   whose
                   function
                   is
                   only
                   to
                   carry
                   back
                   or
                   away
                   the
                   blood
                   or
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   d●…
                   to
                   leave
                   there
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   it
                   is
                   ordained
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   its
                   passages
                   or
                   pipes
                   the
                   air
                   might
                   be
                   conveyed
                   in
                   or
                   presently
                   c●…rried
                   back
                   by
                   a
                   constant
                   recourse
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   comes
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   whether
                   any
                   matter
                   being
                   hurtful
                   or
                   mortal
                   to
                   the
                   
                   Praecordia
                   may
                   be
                   admitted
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   now
                   our
                   present
                   disquisition
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Lungs
                   frequently
                   incur
                   a
                   pernicious
                   pollution
                   by
                   this
                   entrance
                   is
                   clear
                   from
                   
                   hence
                   because
                   the
                   moist
                   air
                   ,
                   of
                   some
                   regions
                   ,
                   repleat
                   with
                   fumes
                   ,
                   or
                   abounding
                   with
                   malignant
                   vapours
                   ,
                   doth
                   frequently
                   induce
                   the
                   consumptive
                   inclination
                   ;
                   nevertheless
                   the
                   affection
                   thereof
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   communicated
                   only
                   by
                   aerial
                   minute
                   particles
                   (
                   whereby
                   either
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   or
                   the
                   conformation
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   or
                   both
                   are
                   prejudiced
                   .
                   )
                   But
                   whether
                   besides
                   this
                   a
                   serous
                   matter
                   or
                   some
                   humor
                   corrupting
                   the
                   Lungs
                   doth
                   enter
                   them
                   through
                   this
                   passage
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   doubted
                   :
                   though
                   many
                   do
                   determine
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   or
                   a
                   distillation
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   the
                   principal
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   .
                   Which
                   opinion
                   being
                   erroneously
                   delivered
                   by
                   the
                   Ancients
                   ,
                   I
                   admire
                   any
                   either
                   of
                   our
                   modern
                   Physicians
                   or
                   Philosophers
                   have
                   admitted
                   thereof
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   anatomical
                   observations
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Glandula
                     pituitaria
                  
                   (
                   which
                   seems
                   the
                   only
                   passage
                   from
                   thence
                   )
                   falls
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Palate
                   or
                   Breast
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Serum
                   there
                   deposited
                   is
                   conveyed
                   by
                   appropriate
                   passages
                   to
                   the
                   jugular
                   Veins
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   remanded
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   Moreover
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   to
                   sight
                   ,
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   relique
                   of
                   Serum
                   is
                   laid
                   aside
                   in
                   the
                   Glandules
                   of
                   the
                   Ears
                   ,
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   Nose
                   ,
                   or
                   Face
                   ,
                   is
                   conveyed
                   from
                   them
                   all
                   by
                   peculiar
                   passages
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   no
                   humor
                   whatsoever
                   destils
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   or
                   the
                   Palate
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   although
                   matter
                   exciting
                   a
                   Cough
                   doth
                   not
                   destil
                   from
                   the
                   Head
                   by
                   the
                   Tra●…hea
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   yet
                   sometimes
                   falling
                   down
                   from
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   into
                   their
                   Cavities
                   ,
                   it
                   produces
                   that
                   Disease
                   commonly
                   called
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   
                     Aspera
                     Arteria
                  
                   ,
                   
                   like
                   the
                   Arteries
                   bringing
                   blood
                   ,
                   are
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   nervous
                   and
                   musculous
                   Coat
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   do
                   occasionally
                   enjoy
                   sense
                   and
                   motion
                   ,
                   having
                   also
                   a
                   glandulous
                   Coat
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   little
                   vessels
                   to
                   sustain
                   the
                   vital
                   heat
                   and
                   nourishment
                   .
                   These
                   last
                   Coats
                   make
                   those
                   interspaces
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   cover
                   the
                   Cartilages
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   superfluous
                   serosities
                   proceeding
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   watering
                   the
                   Trachea
                   are
                   deposited
                   into
                   this
                   glandulous
                   Coat
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   presently
                   sweating
                   into
                   the
                   Cavities
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   serves
                   chiefly
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   slippery
                   and
                   moist
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   be
                   poured
                   out
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   precipitated
                   into
                   serosities
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   frequently
                   happens
                   ,
                   a
                   cold
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   swallowing
                   down
                   of
                   acid
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   many
                   other
                   occasions
                   )
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   a
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   watry
                   matter
                   sweats
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Glandules
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   and
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Arteries
                   into
                   its
                   Cavities
                   ,
                   which
                   soon
                   doth
                   cause
                   a
                   most
                   troublesom
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   much
                   spittle
                   (
                   which
                   afterwards
                   comes
                   to
                   be
                   consumptive
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   But
                   surely
                   this
                   cause
                   of
                   Spittle
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   Catarrhal
                   Cough
                   very
                   rarely
                   comes
                   
                   alone
                   ,
                   because
                   while
                   the
                   blood
                   watering
                   the
                   Trachea
                   having
                   suffered
                   solution
                   ,
                   throws
                   in
                   its
                   serosities
                   into
                   the
                   Glandules
                   (
                   whence
                   presently
                   they
                   sweat
                   into
                   its
                   Cavities
                   )
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   remaining
                   blood
                   being
                   in
                   like
                   sort
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   it
                   insinuates
                   its
                   Serum
                   set
                   apart
                   within
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   partly
                   into
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   hollownesses
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   into
                   the
                   Lympheducts
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   overflowing
                   whereof
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   overwhelmed
                   and
                   much
                   incited
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   provok'd
                   to
                   Cough
                   and
                   continual
                   spitting
                   .
                   A
                   Cough
                   and
                   spitting
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   moderate
                   ,
                   only
                   throwing
                   off
                   
                   the
                   serosities
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   rather
                   are
                   beneficial
                   than
                   prejudicial
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   Lungs
                   being
                   throughly
                   purged
                   after
                   this
                   sort
                   ,
                   those
                   symptoms
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   spontaneously
                   abate
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   ensues
                   a
                   more
                   perfect
                   health
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   protracted
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   serous
                   humour
                   being
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   laid
                   aside
                   into
                   the
                   tracheal
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   more
                   plentifully
                   daily
                   heapt
                   up
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   will
                   change
                   into
                   corruption
                   ;
                   because
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   free
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   air
                   is
                   impeded
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   temperature
                   wholly
                   perverted
                   ;
                   from
                   hence
                   a
                   Cough
                   becomes
                   more
                   fierce
                   ,
                   and
                   breathing
                   more
                   difficult
                   ;
                   nay
                   rather
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   defiled
                   by
                   the
                   foul
                   blood
                   (
                   which
                   the
                   Veins
                   receive
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   )
                   degenerating
                   by
                   degrees
                   from
                   its
                   benign
                   properties
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   depraved
                   ,
                   it
                   not
                   only
                   continually
                   pours
                   forth
                   the
                   superfluous
                   Serum
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   nutritive
                   Juice
                   (
                   which
                   it
                   cannot
                   assimilate
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   tracheal
                   passages
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   this
                   mass
                   of
                   consumptive
                   matter
                   is
                   daily
                   increased
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   obstructed
                   and
                   filled
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   defiled
                   ,
                   and
                   rendred
                   unfit
                   to
                   perform
                   
                   any
                   of
                   its
                   functions
                   ,
                   the
                   Cough
                   and
                   Spittle
                   become
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   become
                   dangerous
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   breathing
                   being
                   hurt
                   ,
                   the
                   faintness
                   and
                   pining
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   debility
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   functions
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   a
                   hectick
                   feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   hasty
                   declination
                   to
                   death
                   follows
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   by
                   the
                   long
                   continuance
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   and
                   Spitting
                   ,
                   leasurely
                   encreasing
                   ,
                   the
                   humour
                   is
                   more
                   plentifully
                   deposited
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   it
                   first
                   
                   of
                   all
                   enters
                   into
                   the
                   tracheal
                   little
                   bladders
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   fills
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   somewhat
                   distends
                   them
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   while
                   every
                   morning
                   by
                   expectoration
                   thence
                   more
                   copiously
                   performed
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   almost
                   entirely
                   cast
                   out
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   thence
                   the
                   Thorax
                   is
                   exempt
                   for
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   from
                   the
                   burden
                   ,
                   and
                   respiration
                   seems
                   more
                   free
                   ,
                   yet
                   a
                   little
                   
                   afterwards
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   stuff'd
                   again
                   with
                   Serum
                   or
                   nutritive
                   juice
                   ,
                   it
                   pours
                   down
                   new
                   matter
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   again
                   after
                   meat
                   or
                   sleep
                   the
                   little
                   bladders
                   are
                   fill'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   humors
                   by
                   the
                   afflux
                   daily
                   encreased
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   distended
                   and
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   two
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   bladders
                   ,
                   being
                   burst
                   ,
                   many
                   little
                   bladders
                   are
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   framed
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   one
                   lake
                   ,
                   within
                   which
                   the
                   consumptive
                   matter
                   being
                   more
                   abundantly
                   collected
                   ,
                   there
                   it
                   putrifies
                   (
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   entirely
                   presently
                   cast
                   out
                   )
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   it
                   corrupts
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   joined
                   ,
                   and
                   imparts
                   a
                   putrid
                   defilement
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   passing
                   through
                   it
                   .
                   This
                   breach
                   thus
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   daily
                   encreased
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   more
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   formed
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   humours
                   heaped
                   up
                   and
                   putrified
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   a
                   heaviness
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   is
                   felt
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   weighty
                   burden
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   breathing
                   is
                   more
                   hindred
                   ;
                   moreover
                   from
                   the
                   tabid
                   blood
                   being
                   more
                   plentifully
                   intermix'd
                   with
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   frequent
                   effervescencies
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   nutritive
                   juice
                   ,
                   also
                   thirst
                   ,
                   heat
                   ,
                   loss
                   of
                   appetite
                   ,
                   nightly
                   sweats
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   pining
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   do
                   arise
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   polluted
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   causes
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   with
                   a
                   reciprocal
                   affection
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   from
                   its
                   peculiar
                   
                   pollution
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   veins
                   receiving
                   this
                   purulent
                   matter
                   in
                   every
                   circuit
                   ,
                   it
                   immediately
                   delivers
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   arterial
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   ,
                   whereas
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   sent
                   enough
                   away
                   by
                   sweat
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Urine
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   brought
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   arteries
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   where
                   again
                   being
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   conveyed
                   as
                   well
                   into
                   the
                   little
                   bladders
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   as
                   into
                   the
                   lesser
                   passages
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   filled
                   ,
                   clefts
                   or
                   ulcers
                   are
                   formed
                   consequently
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   hollownesses
                   are
                   stufft
                   with
                   frothy
                   quitter
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   one
                   Ulcer
                   or
                   hole
                   ,
                   or
                   happily
                   two
                   formed
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sides
                   grow
                   callous
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   there
                   gathered
                   together
                   is
                   not
                   conveyed
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   daily
                   expectorated
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   vast
                   plenty
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   are
                   so
                   affected
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   but
                   an
                   issue
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   cast
                   up
                   much
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   and
                   thick
                   and
                   yellow
                   matter
                   every
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   sometimes
                   all
                   day
                   ,
                   yet
                   otherwise
                   they
                   live
                   well
                   enough
                   in
                   health
                   ,
                   they
                   breath
                   ,
                   eat
                   and
                   sleep
                   well
                   ,
                   are
                   well
                   in
                   flesh
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   remain
                   in
                   an
                   indifferent
                   habit
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   arrive
                   to
                   old
                   age
                   :
                   insomuch
                   that
                   some
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   consumptive
                   thirty
                   or
                   forty
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   prolonged
                   the
                   disease
                   even
                   unto
                   the
                   term
                   of
                   their
                   life
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   not
                   being
                   shortened
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   others
                   who
                   cough
                   or
                   spit
                   less
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   months
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   hectick
                   feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   while
                   are
                   hurried
                   into
                   their
                   grave
                   .
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   touching
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   and
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   or
                   pulmonary
                   
                   Consumption
                   ;
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   causes
                   (
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   procatarctic
                   and
                   evident
                   ones
                   )
                   they
                   truly
                   are
                   various
                   and
                   manifold
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   namely
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   near
                   or
                   more
                   remote
                   ,
                   inward
                   or
                   outward
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   connatural
                   or
                   adventitious
                   ;
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   undertake
                   to
                   design
                   the
                   powers
                   ,
                   operations
                   ,
                   and
                   modes
                   of
                   effecting
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   in
                   producing
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ;
                   primarily
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   that
                   I
                   shew
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   many
                   modes
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   what
                   occasions
                   the
                   serous
                   humour
                   or
                   (
                   as
                   folks
                   commonly
                   say
                   )
                   the
                   Catarrhal
                   ,
                   is
                   laid
                   apart
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   into
                   the
                   little
                   Bladders
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   other
                   Passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   .
                   Upon
                   diligent
                   search
                   of
                   this
                   it
                   is
                   obvious
                   
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   to
                   perceive
                   the
                   morbific
                   cause
                   consists
                   of
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   fault
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   ill
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   sending
                   an
                   offending
                   matter
                   to
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   weakness
                   for
                   ill
                   tone
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   easily
                   receiving
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   enough
                   by
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   stuft
                   with
                   incongruous
                   particles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   it
                   s
                   proper
                   ones
                   degenerated
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   others
                   from
                   other
                   places
                   intermingled
                   ,
                   doth
                   boyl
                   up
                   for
                   the
                   expurging
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   sent
                   away
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   ways
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   spread
                   abroad
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   weaker
                   constitution
                   )
                   and
                   cleaves
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   dyscracies
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   divers
                   kinds
                   and
                   affections
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   its
                   liquor
                   being
                   dissolv'd
                   in
                   its
                   consistence
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   curdled
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   rightly
                   contain
                   the
                   servous
                   and
                   nutritive
                   juice
                   within
                   it self
                   ;
                   moreover
                   sending
                   away
                   these
                   and
                   other
                   excrementitious
                   humours
                   uncessantly
                   from
                   it self
                   ,
                   as
                   sometimes
                   it
                   deposits
                   them
                   among
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   so
                   more
                   often
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   blood
                   sometimes
                   like
                   Milk
                   grown
                   sour
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   is
                   depraved
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   departing
                   from
                   its
                   genuine
                   faculty
                   into
                   a
                   sourness
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   dissolv'd
                   in
                   its
                   existence
                   ,
                   doth
                   cast
                   abroad
                   its
                   serosities
                   (
                   too
                   easily
                   prone
                   to
                   separate
                   themselves
                   )
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   and
                   also
                   Tracheal
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   .
                   Thus
                   to
                   some
                   it
                   is
                   ordinary
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   manifest
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   afflicted
                   with
                   a
                   grievous
                   and
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   ,
                   with
                   copious
                   spitting
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   in
                   a
                   certain
                   process
                   of
                   time
                   (
                   after
                   the
                   blood
                   purged
                   from
                   its
                   dregs
                   and
                   excrements
                   recovers
                   its
                   temperature
                   )
                   doth
                   spontaneously
                   abate
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   doth
                   succeed
                   a
                   more
                   firm
                   and
                   durable
                   health
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Cough
                   serving
                   for
                   a
                   purge
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   some
                   often
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   every
                   morning
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   spit
                   out
                   spittle
                   like
                   black
                   Ink
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   small
                   endeavour
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ;
                   which
                   distemper
                   when
                   for
                   many
                   months
                   they
                   had
                   constantly
                   labour'd
                   under
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   greater
                   Cough
                   occasionally
                   contracted
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   and
                   yellow
                   spittle
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   afterwards
                   escaped
                   altogether
                   free
                   from
                   that
                   former
                   black
                   spittle
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   heavier
                   Cough
                   abiding
                   with
                   plentiful
                   spitting
                   for
                   several
                   days
                   ,
                   altogether
                   purges
                   away
                   those
                   melancholy
                   foeculencies
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   moreover
                   it
                   alters
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   ill
                   temperament
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   nervous
                   juice
                   being
                   frequently
                   degenerated
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   an
                   abundant
                   lymphareturning
                   back
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   and
                   nervous
                   parts
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   produces
                   ill
                   
                   affects
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   reins
                   (
                   whereof
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   we
                   have
                   hinted
                   )
                   so
                   sometimes
                   it
                   causes
                   a
                   fierce
                   and
                   very
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   .
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   Cough
                   one
                   while
                   is
                   Catarrhal
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Lympha
                   having
                   pass'd
                   through
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   deposited
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ;
                   another
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   convulsive
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   constituted
                   to
                   move
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   are
                   possest
                   by
                   that
                   liquor
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   provok'd
                   into
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   :
                   from
                   either
                   cause
                   either
                   conjunct
                   or
                   separately
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   more
                   grievous
                   passions
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   kind
                   frequently
                   call
                   on
                   a
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   wholly
                   changed
                   into
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Besides
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ;
                   frequently
                   exciting
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   probable
                   that
                   it
                   sometimes
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   Lympheducts
                   being
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   which
                   belong
                   
                   unto
                   the
                   Lungs
                   :
                   for
                   whereas
                   very
                   many
                   Vessels
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   are
                   spread
                   abroad
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   whose
                   function
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   receive
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   superfluous
                   of
                   the
                   Lympha
                   that
                   is
                   carryed
                   through
                   the
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   Paecordia
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   immediately
                   brought
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   veins
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   convey
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ;
                   if
                   by
                   chance
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   these
                   passages
                   are
                   stopt
                   ,
                   or
                   obstructed
                   by
                   viscous
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   compress'd
                   or
                   thickned
                   by
                   cold
                   should
                   not
                   well
                   discharge
                   their
                   duty
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   that
                   those
                   watery
                   excrements
                   shut
                   out
                   from
                   their
                   wonted
                   sluces
                   ,
                   or
                   whirling
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   do
                   incite
                   its
                   fierce
                   boyling
                   up
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   do
                   stir
                   up
                   a
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Neither
                   do
                   the
                   humorsabove-mentioned
                   only
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   either
                   pervert
                   
                   or
                   hinder
                   the
                   crasis
                   or
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   induce
                   a
                   Cough
                   (
                   which
                   frequently
                   is
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ;
                   )
                   but
                   moreover
                   any
                   usual
                   or
                   wonted
                   Evacuations
                   supressed
                   ,
                   or
                   let
                   ,
                   do
                   usually
                   impress
                   a
                   fault
                   upon
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   The
                   menstrous
                   flux
                   or
                   the
                   Haemorrhoids
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   often
                   bleeding
                   at
                   the
                   Nose
                   if
                   by
                   chance
                   it
                   ceases
                   ,
                   Issues
                   closed
                   up
                   ,
                   Pustles
                   ,
                   Scabs
                   and
                   Wheals
                   driven
                   back
                   ,
                   do
                   frequently
                   affix
                   a
                   taint
                   in
                   the
                   Thorax
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   plentiful
                   spitting
                   from
                   the
                   Glandules
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   stops
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   cured
                   by
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   sometimes
                   a
                   Consumptive
                   Cough
                   succeeds
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   vulgarly
                   called
                   a
                   Rheum
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   lately
                   fallen
                   from
                   the
                   Head
                   into
                   the
                   Jaws
                   and
                   Throat
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   distilled
                   deeper
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   when
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   nothing
                   else
                   but
                   a
                   certain
                   superfluous
                   serosity
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   aside
                   by
                   the
                   ephalic
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   Glandules
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   now
                   being
                   excluded
                   thence
                   ,
                   is
                   hurried
                   through
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   private
                   and
                   periodical
                   ,
                   or
                   extraordinary
                   evacuations
                   ,
                   whose
                   suppressions
                   
                   incline
                   to
                   a
                   Cough
                   and
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   there
                   occurs
                   another
                   general
                   and
                   constant
                   Evacuation
                   viz.
                   insensible
                   transpiration
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   either
                   stopt
                   or
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   is
                   oftner
                   the
                   occasion
                   or
                   parent
                   of
                   that
                   evil
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   steams
                   that
                   usually
                   evaporate
                   by
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   being
                   restrained
                   within
                   ,
                   ferment
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   pervert
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   precipated
                   into
                   serosities
                   ;
                   which
                   with
                   other
                   excrements
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   being
                   immediately
                   laid
                   aside
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   do
                   stir
                   up
                   a
                   troublesom
                   Cough
                   and
                   often
                   a
                   Consumptive
                   one
                   .
                   Hence
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   catching
                   of
                   a
                   clod
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Pores
                   are
                   stopt
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   by
                   blowing
                   of
                   cold
                   air
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   wet
                   by
                   rain
                   ,
                   or
                   leaving
                   off
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   what
                   other
                   means
                   it
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   disposes
                   very
                   many
                   to
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   our
                   Idiom
                   the
                   cause
                   being
                   put
                   for
                   the
                   effect
                   ,
                   a
                   Cough
                   is
                   called
                   
                     Catching
                     of
                     cold
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   chief
                   canses
                   and
                   occasions
                   which
                   occur
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   any
                   ways
                   depraved
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   therefore
                   depositing
                   a
                   peccant
                   matter
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   There
                   follow
                   other
                   
                   causes
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   Lung
                   it self
                   ,
                   viz.
                   those
                   which
                   dispose
                   this
                   Bowel
                   more
                   readily
                   to
                   a
                   Cough
                   or
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   sorts
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   An
                   ill
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   .
                   
                   2.
                   
                   And
                   innate
                   weakness
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   hereditary
                   disposition
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   Preceding
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Wound
                   ,
                   a
                   Blow
                   ,
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   Peripneumony
                   ,
                   
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   spitting
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   small
                   Pox
                   and
                   Measles
                   ,
                   &c.
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   congruity
                   
                   of
                   air
                   which
                   is
                   inspired
                   (
                   as
                   deserving
                   a
                   place
                   among
                   the
                   procatarctic
                   causes
                   .
                   )
                   By
                   reason
                   
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   causes
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   of
                   many
                   together
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   provoking
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   proving
                   often
                   after
                   Consumptive
                   ,
                   doth
                   easily
                   assault
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   enters
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   imprints
                   a
                   deadly
                   hurt
                   .
                   On
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   we
                   shall
                   insist
                   a
                   little
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   the
                   case
                   stands
                   thus
                   ;
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   still
                   whole
                   and
                   sound
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   Phthisical
                   impression
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   kept
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   their
                   office
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   behove
                   that
                   they
                   still
                   be
                   exercised
                   with
                   a
                   motion
                   that
                   is
                   vigorous
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   stretched
                   out
                   fails
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   discharge
                   the
                   strong
                   interchanges
                   of
                   the
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   ;
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   air
                   being
                   plentifully
                   suckt
                   in
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   their
                   inmost
                   appartments
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   immediately
                   be
                   cast
                   back
                   for
                   the
                   
                   most
                   part
                   together
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   effluvia
                   and
                   sooty
                   vapors
                   at
                   every
                   change
                   of
                   breath
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   since
                   the
                   action
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   doth
                   depend
                   much
                   on
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   moving
                   Engine
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   ill
                   fashioning
                   ,
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   breathing
                   becomes
                   defective
                   in
                   many
                   things
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   special
                   kinds
                   of
                   a
                   Breast
                   ill
                   framed
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   crookedness
                   ,
                   and
                   shoulders
                   like
                   wings
                   )
                   for
                   which
                   reason
                   many
                   are
                   found
                   prone
                   to
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   any
                   such
                   figure
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   being
                   either
                   depressed
                   or
                   made
                   long
                   ,
                   the
                   Lungs
                   do
                   neither
                   injoy
                   a
                   space
                   so
                   free
                   and
                   ample
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   the
                   moving
                   Muscles
                   be
                   so
                   strongly
                   contracted
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   square
                   breast
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   innate
                   debility
                   or
                   hereditary
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   is
                   so
                   frequent
                   and
                   vulgarly
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   any
                   is
                   found
                   inclining
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   presently
                   questioned
                   ,
                   whether
                   his
                   parents
                   were
                   not
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ?
                   
                   Very
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   being
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   narrow
                   breast
                   and
                   a
                   neck
                   somewhat
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   constitution
                   very
                   tender
                   ,
                   contract
                   a
                   Cough
                   from
                   the
                   least
                   occasion
                   ;
                   neither
                   can
                   they
                   endure
                   a
                   cold
                   or
                   moist
                   air
                   .
                   To
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   a
                   Mansion
                   in
                   a
                   City
                   is
                   very
                   prejudicial
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   air
                   is
                   breathed
                   in
                   thick
                   and
                   smoaky
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   to
                   others
                   prone
                   unto
                   the
                   same
                   disposition
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   friendly
                   (
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   we
                   shall
                   diligently
                   inquire
                   hereafter
                   .
                   )
                   To
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   North-wind
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   it
                   usually
                   irritates
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   also
                   Spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   or
                   Peripneumony
                   ,
                   viz.
                   The
                   Pneumonic
                   or
                   the
                   Thoracical
                   Vessels
                   being
                   thereby
                   stufft
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   rendred
                   more
                   turgid
                   and
                   sharp
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   transpiration
                   hindred
                   ,
                   and
                   effluvia's
                   restrained
                   within
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   an
                   Hereditary
                   disposition
                   to
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   doth
                   chiefly
                   consist
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   viz.
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   regard
                   the
                   Patients
                   being
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   sharp
                   and
                   elastick
                   blood
                   ,
                   do
                   require
                   a
                   more
                   plentiful
                   transpiration
                   ;
                   which
                   perhaps
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   less
                   granted
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   that
                   was
                   
                   wont
                   to
                   evaporate
                   redounds
                   upon
                   the
                   infirm
                   Lungs
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   be
                   too
                   loose
                   and
                   tender
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   duly
                   contain
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   other
                   recrements
                   of
                   blood
                   within
                   the
                   dissolved
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   sometimes
                   suffer
                   both
                   them
                   and
                   a
                   certain
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   :
                   whose
                   moving
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   infirm
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   presently
                   turn
                   forth
                   what
                   is
                   poured
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   cavities
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   suffer
                   it
                   to
                   abide
                   and
                   putrifie
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   degenerate
                   into
                   black
                   filthy
                   gore
                   corruptive
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   A
                   Phthisis
                   is
                   sometimes
                   the
                   product
                   or
                   consequent
                   of
                   some
                   other
                   previous
                   distempers
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   .
                   Those
                   consumptive
                   passions
                   chiefly
                   are
                   Empyema's
                   ,
                   Pleurisies
                   ,
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   and
                   Impostume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   and
                   sometimes
                   the
                   small
                   Pox
                   ,
                   Measles
                   :
                   also
                   irregular
                   Feavers
                   ill
                   or
                   slightly
                   judged
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   of
                   these
                   distempers
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   proper
                   to
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   rendring
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   causes
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   dispose
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   declared
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   reasons
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   procedure
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   fault
                   is
                   common
                   to
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   dissolve
                   the
                   unity
                   and
                   weaken
                   the
                   tone
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   pervert
                   the
                   temperature
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   whence
                   whatsoever
                   incongruous
                   or
                   distempered
                   thing
                   is
                   poured
                   out
                   upon
                   them
                   from
                   its
                   depraved
                   mass
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   easily
                   admit
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   difficulty
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   drive
                   it
                   back
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   procatarctic
                   causes
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   being
                   now
                   explained
                   ,
                   viz.
                   those
                   which
                   consist
                   
                   as
                   well
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   as
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   common
                   to
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   justly
                   added
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   although
                   altogether
                   extrinsic
                   )
                   hath
                   great
                   affinity
                   with
                   them
                   both
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   condition
                   or
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   breathed
                   in
                   .
                   For
                   such
                   is
                   the
                   influence
                   hereof
                   to
                   some
                   Consumptive
                   Persons
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   is
                   sometimes
                   wholly
                   ascribed
                   to
                   the
                   incongruity
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   wherein
                   they
                   dwell
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   cure
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   air
                   or
                   soil
                   is
                   preferred
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   remedies
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   Hence
                   many
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   flock
                   to
                   the
                   Southern
                   parts
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   who
                   cannot
                   go
                   beyond
                   Sea
                   ;
                   or
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   presently
                   hasten
                   to
                   remove
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   City-smoke
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   as
                   to
                   a
                   most
                   undoubted
                   refuge
                   :
                   
                   wherefore
                   all
                   our
                   Villages
                   near
                   London
                   ,
                   which
                   injoy
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   open
                   air
                   ,
                   are
                   esteemed
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   Spittles
                   for
                   Consumptive
                   Persons
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   all
                   do
                   not
                   alike
                   receive
                   help
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   change
                   of
                   places
                   ;
                   for
                   many
                   either
                   passing
                   to
                   France
                   or
                   to
                   Country
                   Villages
                   ,
                   do
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   rather
                   find
                   their
                   graves
                   than
                   Health
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   London
                   is
                   not
                   presently
                   to
                   be
                   forsaken
                   by
                   all
                   phthisical
                   Persons
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   many
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   a
                   Cough
                   or
                   Consumption
                   to
                   have
                   enjoyed
                   their
                   health
                   much
                   better
                   in
                   this
                   smoaky
                   air
                   than
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   for
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Disease
                   ,
                   while
                   some
                   avoid
                   this
                   City
                   as
                   Hell
                   ,
                   others
                   flye
                   to
                   it
                   as
                   to
                   an
                   Asylum
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   reasons
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   do
                   clearly
                   appear
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Breathing
                   
                   before
                   handled
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   do
                   demonstrate
                   the
                   blood
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   kindling
                   or
                   vitality
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   motion
                   doth
                   chiefly
                   depend
                   on
                   nitrous
                   air
                   suckt
                   in
                   ;
                   whence
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   consequence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   tenor
                   of
                   this
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   proportioned
                   to
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   moderately
                   kindled
                   within
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   may
                   burn
                   out
                   clearly
                   and
                   vigorously
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   without
                   smoak
                   and
                   sootiness
                   as
                   without
                   
                   too
                   intense
                   a
                   flame
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   pass
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   Vessels
                   freely
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   hindrance
                   of
                   leaving
                   off
                   recrements
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   a
                   moist
                   ,
                   fenny
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   air
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   healthful
                   to
                   none
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   Cough
                   it
                   is
                   especially
                   hurtful
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   a
                   serene
                   and
                   mild
                   air
                   ,
                   moderately
                   injoying
                   the
                   Sun
                   and
                   wind
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   healthful
                   to
                   all
                   persons
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   friendly
                   to
                   all
                   Consumptive
                   Persons
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   other
                   conditions
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   some
                   escape
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   or
                   loose
                   it
                   living
                   in
                   mountainous
                   places
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   impendent
                   Atmosphere
                   being
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   thick
                   ,
                   smoaky
                   ,
                   and
                   feculent
                   vapours
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   abounds
                   with
                   nitrious
                   particles
                   :
                   for
                   those
                   whose
                   thick
                   and
                   feculent
                   blood
                   abounds
                   with
                   an
                   impure
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   to
                   kindle
                   this
                   duly
                   and
                   to
                   waste
                   the
                   dregginess
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   thin
                   and
                   nitrous
                   air
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Lungs
                   be
                   not
                   too
                   tender
                   ,
                   but
                   firm
                   and
                   strong
                   ,
                   they
                   endure
                   the
                   more
                   fierce
                   assaults
                   of
                   its
                   Particles
                   ;
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   they
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   thin
                   and
                   subtile
                   blood
                   ,
                   easily
                   dissolvable
                   and
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   pure
                   but
                   very
                   little
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   tender
                   and
                   soft
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   very
                   sensible
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   fine
                   texture
                   ;
                   these
                   persons
                   being
                   impatient
                   of
                   a
                   nitrous
                   and
                   sharper
                   air
                   ,
                   are
                   most
                   at
                   ease
                   and
                   best
                   in
                   a
                   thick
                   and
                   more
                   sulphureous
                   one
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   conduces
                   to
                   these
                   persons
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   breath
                   the
                   gross
                   and
                   more
                   fat
                   air
                   of
                   a
                   smoaky
                   City
                   ;
                   which
                   to
                   an
                   impoverished
                   and
                   more
                   thin
                   blood
                   ,
                   doth
                   afford
                   Sulphur
                   (
                   which
                   fails
                   sometimes
                   )
                   and
                   also
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   something
                   thicken
                   and
                   fix
                   its
                   subtile
                   consistence
                   ;
                   moreover
                   it
                   dulls
                   the
                   substance
                   or
                   texture
                   of
                   a
                   Lung
                   too
                   much
                   sensible
                   and
                   more
                   thin
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   a
                   defence
                   against
                   the
                   invasions
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   sharp
                   and
                   improportionate
                   Air.
                   It
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   
                   frequent
                   experience
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   thicker
                   Air
                   ,
                   provided
                   it
                   be
                   sulphuerous
                   ,
                   proves
                   very
                   benign
                   to
                   some
                   Phthisical
                   persons
                   (
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   say
                   to
                   all
                   .
                   )
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Consumption
                   seldom
                   infests
                   those
                   Regions
                   either
                   in
                   England
                   or
                   Holland
                   ,
                   where
                   fires
                   are
                   nourished
                   by
                   turff
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   breath
                   a
                   very
                   sulphureous
                   odour
                   ,
                   yea
                   rather
                   those
                   places
                   are
                   chiefly
                   wholesom
                   and
                   frequently
                   sanative
                   to
                   Persons
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   or
                   labouring
                   under
                   it
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   suffumigation
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   and
                   Arsenic
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   filled
                   with
                   much
                   Sulphur
                   )
                   is
                   reputed
                   for
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   almost
                   incurable
                   Ulcers
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   last
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   most
                   efficacious
                   remedy
                   .
                   Moreover
                   add
                   
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   pectoral
                   Medicines
                   prepared
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   are
                   far
                   to
                   be
                   preferred
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Sulphur
                   is
                   justly
                   reported
                   by
                   Chymists
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Balsam
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   By
                   what
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   these
                   Medicines
                   do
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   notably
                   help
                   in
                   Diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   make
                   diligent
                   search
                   into
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   that
                   Sulphureous
                   Air
                   is
                   found
                   helpful
                   to
                   several
                   Phthisical
                   Persons
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   consists
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   ;
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   now
                   intimated
                   ,
                   from
                   such
                   an
                   Air
                   suckt
                   in
                   there
                   is
                   help
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   jejune
                   and
                   depauperated
                   blood
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   tender
                   Lungs
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   Particles
                   being
                   suckt
                   in
                   with
                   the
                   nitrous
                   ,
                   do
                   provide
                   against
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   acidities
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   humors
                   (
                   by
                   
                   which
                   their
                   flowings
                   and
                   extravasations
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   do
                   chiefly
                   arise
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   sulphureous
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   being
                   also
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   do
                   confer
                   so
                   excellent
                   a
                   help
                   to
                   them
                   that
                   cough
                   or
                   are
                   phthisical
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   now
                   hinted
                   ,
                   hath
                   the
                   report
                   of
                   being
                   the
                   Balsam
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   Balsamic
                   things
                   applied
                   to
                   an
                   Ulcer
                   or
                   Wound
                   extinguish
                   the
                   acidity
                   of
                   the
                   Ichor
                   there
                   sweating
                   out
                   and
                   corrupting
                   and
                   paining
                   the
                   little
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   soon
                   ease
                   the
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   heal
                   the
                   wound
                   ;
                   so
                   also
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   Particles
                   ,
                   passed
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   air
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   provide
                   against
                   or
                   abolish
                   the
                   acidities
                   of
                   all
                   humors
                   ,
                   
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   the
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   the
                   nervous
                   or
                   nutritive
                   Juice
                   ,
                   they
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   prevention
                   or
                   cure
                   of
                   a
                   Consumption
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   in
                   what
                   follows
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   declare
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   when
                   sulphureous
                   Medicines
                   shall
                   be
                   particularly
                   treated
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   conjunct
                   and
                   procatarctic
                   causes
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   being
                   thus
                   handled
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   necessary
                   to
                   discourse
                   much
                   touching
                   the
                   evident
                   causes
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   a
                   closing
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   by
                   cold
                   ,
                   a
                   surfeit
                   or
                   tipling
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   errours
                   of
                   several
                   sorts
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   six
                   non-naturals
                   ,
                   dispose
                   to
                   those
                   distempers
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   presently
                   do
                   bring
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   clear
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   needs
                   no
                   explaining
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   reason
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   long
                   
                   delayed
                   about
                   the
                   Semiotical
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   nevertheless
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   we
                   observe
                   the
                   divers
                   states
                   or
                   distinctive
                   signs
                   which
                   certainly
                   belong
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   When
                   it
                   is
                   meerly
                   a
                   Cough
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   When
                   it
                   begins
                   to
                   degenerate
                   into
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   When
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   perfect
                   and
                   almost
                   desperate
                   Phthisis
                   .
                   From
                   which
                   things
                   duly
                   designed
                   ,
                   the
                   Prognostic
                   of
                   the
                   above-mentioned
                   affections
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   apparent
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   a
                   new
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   yet
                   alone
                   ,
                   this
                   taking
                   
                   its
                   rise
                   from
                   any
                   cause
                   whatsoever
                   in
                   bodies
                   predisposed
                   to
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   will
                   scarce
                   ever
                   be
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   suspicion
                   of
                   danger
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   strong
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   who
                   hath
                   often
                   before
                   endured
                   a
                   Cough
                   Scot-free
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   immediately
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   from
                   a
                   more
                   forcible
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   without
                   Feaver
                   or
                   indisposition
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   very
                   troublesom
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   meerly
                   passes
                   for
                   a
                   cold
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   altogether
                   neglected
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   finished
                   without
                   many
                   or
                   very
                   considerable
                   Remedies
                   .
                   Moreover
                   if
                   a
                   small
                   Feaver
                   with
                   thirst
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   appetite
                   accompany
                   this
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   hope
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   restored
                   to
                   its
                   due
                   temperament
                   ,
                   the
                   Cough
                   then
                   will
                   cease
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   protracted
                   longer
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   easily
                   yield
                   to
                   vulgar
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   produces
                   much
                   spitting
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   discoloured
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   any
                   longer
                   neglected
                   ,
                   but
                   be
                   provided
                   against
                   by
                   a
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   fit
                   remedies
                   and
                   an
                   exact
                   course
                   of
                   diet
                   .
                   For
                   then
                   it
                   may
                   well
                   be
                   suspected
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   prejudiced
                   in
                   their
                   structure
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   circulate
                   the
                   blood
                   entirely
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   fall
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   the
                   nutritive
                   Juice
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   those
                   humors
                   so
                   laid
                   aside
                   do
                   putrifie
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   defiled
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   a
                   reciprocal
                   hurt
                   prejudices
                   again
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   But
                   if
                   to
                   a
                   Cough
                   growing
                   daily
                   worse
                   and
                   worse
                   with
                   plentiful
                   and
                   thick
                   spittle
                   ,
                   a
                   languishing
                   ,
                   and
                   pining
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   loss
                   of
                   appetite
                   ,
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   fervent
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   cause
                   of
                   suspicion
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   come
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   limits
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   (
                   if
                   not
                   further
                   .
                   )
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   will
                   behove
                   us
                   to
                   use
                   all
                   means
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Lungs
                   may
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   matter
                   heaped
                   up
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   defended
                   from
                   its
                   continual
                   assault
                   or
                   invasion
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   cleansed
                   from
                   all
                   dregs
                   ,
                   and
                   restored
                   to
                   its
                   due
                   temperament
                   whereby
                   it
                   may
                   rightly
                   contain
                   its
                   serosities
                   and
                   other
                   humors
                   within
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   transfer
                   them
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   place
                   than
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   But
                   if
                   ,
                   beyond
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   this
                   distemper
                   now
                   described
                   ,
                   plenty
                   of
                   spittle
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   discoloured
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   daily
                   increased
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   growing
                   worse
                   and
                   
                   worse
                   ,
                   a
                   dejection
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Hectic
                   Feaver
                   with
                   a
                   continual
                   thirst
                   ,
                   night
                   Sweats
                   ,
                   an
                   Hippocratical
                   face
                   ,
                   an
                   utter
                   decay
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   almost
                   to
                   the
                   driness
                   of
                   a
                   Skeleton
                   ,
                   happen
                   upon
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   then
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   no
                   place
                   is
                   left
                   for
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   a
                   dreadful
                   prognostic
                   ;
                   at
                   least
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   Cure
                   being
                   waved
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   insist
                   upon
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   an
                   easie
                   death
                   may
                   be
                   procured
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   therefore
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   three
                   
                   above-mentioned
                   states
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   a
                   threefold
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   bounds
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   being
                   set
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   more
                   distinctly
                   prescribe
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   whilst
                   being
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   limits
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   it
                   passes
                   only
                   for
                   a
                   cold
                   catched
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   What
                   manner
                   of
                   healing
                   to
                   a
                   beginning
                   Phthisis
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   What
                   to
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   consummated
                   ,
                   or
                   desperate
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Although
                   against
                   a
                   new
                   Cough
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   there
                   are
                   used
                   only
                   Remedies
                   Emphirical
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   but
                   are
                   furnished
                   with
                   many
                   and
                   divers
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   ,
                   which
                   every
                   where
                   without
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   a
                   Physician
                   very
                   many
                   confidently
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   method
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   to
                   others
                   :
                   yet
                   men
                   of
                   a
                   delicate
                   constitution
                   ,
                   or
                   inclining
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   Hereditarily
                   ,
                   or
                   sometimes
                   formerly
                   in
                   hazard
                   from
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   ought
                   immediately
                   to
                   provide
                   against
                   the
                   first
                   assaults
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   readily
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Precepts
                   of
                   Physick
                   ;
                   according
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   may
                   be
                   duly
                   instituted
                   ,
                   the
                   curatory
                   indications
                   shall
                   be
                   chiefly
                   these
                   three
                   viz.
                   1.
                   to
                   appease
                   or
                   take
                   off
                   the
                   disorder
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   
                   fluxes
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   do
                   proceed
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   derive
                   the
                   excrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   all
                   exuviae
                   ,
                   apt
                   to
                   separate
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   to
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   urinary
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   other
                   Emunctories
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   To
                   strengthen
                   the
                   Lungs
                   themselves
                   against
                   the
                   reception
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   other
                   humors
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   against
                   the
                   invasion
                   of
                   outward
                   cold
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   receive
                   further
                   hurt
                   .
                   Upon
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   we
                   shall
                   treat
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   plainly
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   first
                   indication
                   respects
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   boiling
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   wherein
                   by
                   reason
                   
                   
                   of
                   the
                   effluvia's
                   restrained
                   ,
                   it
                   grows
                   too
                   fervently
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   boils
                   in
                   the
                   vessels
                   ;
                   as
                   its
                   dissolution
                   ,
                   whereby
                   being
                   solved
                   in
                   its
                   consistence
                   ,
                   it
                   lets
                   go
                   too
                   much
                   Serum
                   and
                   other
                   humors
                   from
                   its
                   embraces
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   a
                   thin
                   diet
                   must
                   be
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   the
                   injury
                   from
                   outward
                   cold
                   carefully
                   declined
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   sweating
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   accustomed
                   restored
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   let
                   the
                   Patient
                   put
                   on
                   thick
                   garments
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   him
                   keep
                   his
                   Bed
                   or
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   let
                   him
                   hardly
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   house
                   ,
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   let
                   a
                   small
                   breathing
                   Sweat
                   be
                   provoked
                   by
                   Posset-drink
                   boiled
                   with
                   Rosemary
                   or
                   Sage
                   .
                   If
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   this
                   the
                   Cough
                   increases
                   ,
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   constitution
                   will
                   bear
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   often
                   used
                   with
                   success
                   :
                   after
                   which
                   Hypnoticks
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   help
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   retard
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   too
                   precipitate
                   course
                   of
                   blood
                   :
                   moreover
                   they
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   circulate
                   in
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   gently
                   and
                   mildly
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   throwing
                   out
                   its
                   serosities
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   send
                   away
                   what
                   is
                   superfluous
                   either
                   by
                   Sweat
                   or
                   Urine
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   purpose
                   pectoral
                   Decoctions
                   are
                   also
                   too
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   destroy
                   the
                   acidity
                   of
                   humors
                   ,
                   and
                   hinder
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   melting
                   into
                   serosities
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   like
                   reason
                   and
                   manner
                   ,
                   Medicines
                   prepared
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   do
                   so
                   signally
                   help
                   against
                   a
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   indication
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   other
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   evacuated
                   by
                   other
                   ways
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   Diaphoretics
                   ,
                   
                   Diuretics
                   ,
                   and
                   mild
                   Purgers
                   ;
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   mixed
                   with
                   other
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   or
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   used
                   alone
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   after
                   Phlebotomy
                   we
                   use
                   to
                   prescribe
                   a
                   gentle
                   Purge
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   to
                   repeat
                   it
                   .
                   Among
                   the
                   Ingredients
                   of
                   the
                   Pectoral
                   Decoction
                   let
                   the
                   Root
                   of
                   Chervile
                   ,
                   Butchers-broom
                   ,
                   Elicampane
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   that
                   provoke
                   Sweat
                   and
                   Urine
                   be
                   put
                   .
                   Hog-lice
                   ,
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   fixed
                   Salts
                   and
                   Powders
                   of
                   Shells
                   made
                   into
                   Pills
                   with
                   Turpentine
                   are
                   often
                   given
                   with
                   success
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   indication
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   their
                   passages
                   might
                   be
                   defended
                   against
                   the
                   flowing
                   of
                   humors
                   ,
                   the
                   encountring
                   of
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   Catarrh
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   they
                   commonly
                   call
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   Linctus's
                   ,
                   Lohochs
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   private
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   respects
                   two
                   things
                   ;
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   and
                   Glandules
                   opening
                   into
                   the
                   Trachea
                   be
                   shut
                   with
                   moderate
                   Astringents
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   should
                   too
                   much
                   cast
                   out
                   the
                   serosities
                   into
                   it
                   :
                   and
                   secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   smooth
                   and
                   glib
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   from
                   the
                   pouring
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sharp
                   Serum
                   ,
                   nor
                   invasion
                   of
                   any
                   outward
                   cold
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   offended
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   provoked
                   into
                   a
                   troublesome
                   Cough
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   when
                   those
                   passages
                   are
                   made
                   slippery
                   enough
                   ,
                   the
                   spittle
                   sometimes
                   obstinately
                   cleaving
                   to
                   their
                   sides
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   coughed
                   out
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   first
                   intention
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   Conserve
                   of
                   red
                   Roses
                   ,
                   Olibanum
                   ,
                   Mastich
                   ,
                   Lohoch
                   of
                   Pine-tree
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Jujubes
                   ,
                   of
                   dried
                   Roses
                   ,
                   of
                   Cup-moss
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Astringents
                   are
                   
                   often
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   Pectoral
                   Prescriptions
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   second
                   intention
                   Liquorish
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   divers
                   preparations
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   reputed
                   a
                   famous
                   Remedy
                   against
                   any
                   Cough
                   :
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   Syrups
                   and
                   Lohochs
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   sweet
                   Pectorals
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   ordained
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   is
                   added
                   Oyl
                   of
                   sweet
                   Almonds
                   ,
                   either
                   administred
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   brought
                   with
                   Pectoral
                   Syrups
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   stirring
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   into
                   a
                   milk-form
                   liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   chief
                   Therapeutic
                   indications
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   apt
                   intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   which
                   seem
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   use
                   for
                   a
                   new
                   Cough
                   ,
                   while
                   as
                   yet
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   suspicion
                   of
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   that
                   it
                   subsists
                   without
                   the
                   manifest
                   limits
                   thereof
                   ;
                   it
                   now
                   remains
                   ,
                   after
                   this
                   general
                   method
                   briefly
                   shadowed
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   subjoin
                   certain
                   choice
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   appropriated
                   to
                   every
                   intention
                   .
                   These
                   though
                   they
                   are
                   manifold
                   and
                   of
                   divers
                   preparations
                   ,
                   yet
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   of
                   chiefest
                   note
                   and
                   most
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   are
                   Mixtures
                   ,
                   Linctus's
                   ,
                   Lohochs
                   ,
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   Balsams
                   ,
                   Troches
                   ,
                   Lozenges
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Pills
                   ,
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   and
                   distilled
                   Waters
                   .
                   Of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   we
                   shall
                   set
                   down
                   some
                   choice
                   Receipts
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Mixtures
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Syrup
                     de
                     Meconio
                     ,
                     of
                     Jujubes
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ;
                     of
                     powder
                     of
                     Olibanum
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     aq
                     .
                     Hysterica
                     ,
                     or
                     Peony
                     compound
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     mingle
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     dose
                     is
                     one
                     spoonful
                     at
                     bed-time
                     and
                     after
                     midnight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Snails
                     ,
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ;
                     of
                     the
                     liquid
                     Laudanum
                     Tartarizated
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     an
                     ounce
                     .
                     The
                     dose
                     is
                     one
                     spoonful
                     at
                     bed-time
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Snail-water
                     ℥
                     vj
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     Flower
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     ʒss
                     .
                     mix
                     them
                     .
                     The
                     dose
                     is
                     one
                     spoonful
                     at
                     bed-time
                     ,
                     and
                     soon
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     our
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     4
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     1
                     ounce
                     .
                     Dose
                     1
                     spoonful
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Linctus
                     
                       '
                       s.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Jujubes
                     ,
                     Maiden-hair
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ℥
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     red
                     Poppys
                     1
                     ounce
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     lick'd
                     with
                     a
                     Liquorish
                     Stick
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Sweet-Almonds
                     fresh
                     drawn
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Maidenhair
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     1
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     white
                     Sugar-candy
                     2
                     drachms
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     by
                     beating
                     in
                     a
                     Glass-morter
                     ,
                     or
                     shaking
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     Glass
                     Vial
                     till
                     it
                     wax
                     white
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Lohochs
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Red
                     Roses
                     2
                     ounces
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Lohoch
                     Sanum
                     1
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Spec-Diatragacanth
                     .
                     frig
                     .
                     1
                     dram
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     flowers
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     or
                     red
                     Poppyes
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     sufficeth
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     made
                     a
                     soft
                     Lohoch
                     .
                     Dose
                     1
                     dram
                     and
                     half
                     at
                     night
                     and
                     early
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ;
                     at
                     other
                     times
                     to
                     be
                     licked
                     with
                     a
                     Liquorish
                     stick
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     powder
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Hedg-mustard
                     ,
                     or
                     Rockets
                     ,
                     1
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     clarified
                     Honey
                     4
                     ounces
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     for
                     a
                     Lohoch
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     administred
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     .
                     It
                     agrees
                     with
                     cold
                     Constitutions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Tinctures
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     without
                     empyreuma
                     3
                     drams
                     ,
                     Dose
                     from
                     6
                     drops
                     to
                     ten
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                     ,
                     and
                     early
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     in
                     1
                     spoonful
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     ground-Ivy
                     ;
                     I
                     scarce
                     know
                     a
                     more
                     excellent
                     remedy
                     for
                     any
                     Cough
                     ,
                     provided
                     there
                     be
                     no
                     feaver
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Tincture
                     of
                     the
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     2
                     drams
                     ,
                     Dose
                     20
                     drops
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     in
                     one
                     spoonful
                     of
                     the
                     pectoral
                     Syrup
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Gum
                     Ammoniack
                     (
                     prepar'd
                     with
                     the
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     )
                     1
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Dose
                     from
                     15
                     drops
                     to
                     20.
                     
                     After
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     the
                     Tinctures
                     of
                     Galbanum
                     ,
                     Assa
                     foetida
                     ,
                     Gum
                     of
                     Ivie
                     (
                     prepar'd
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     )
                     are
                     proper
                     for
                     a
                     Cough
                     in
                     any
                     cold
                     Constitution
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5.
                     Balsams
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Opobal
                     samum
                     2
                     drams
                     ,
                     Dose
                     from
                     6
                     drops
                     to
                     ten
                     in
                     a
                     spoonful
                     or
                     two
                     of
                     Hyssop
                     ,
                     or
                     Penny-royal
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Pectoral
                     water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Balsam
                     artificially
                     distill'd
                     ,
                     commonly
                     call'd
                     the
                     
                       Mater
                       Balsami
                    
                     ,
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Dose
                     from
                     6
                     drops
                     to
                     ten
                     in
                     one
                     spoonful
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     or
                     Canary
                     Wine
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Balsam
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     from
                     five
                     drops
                     to
                     ten
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Balsam
                     of
                     Peru
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     Dose
                     from
                     two
                     drops
                     to
                     4
                     or
                     6
                     in
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Violets
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Troches
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Species
                     of
                     Diatragacanth
                     .
                     frigid
                     .
                     ℥
                     ss
                     .
                     Liquorish
                     ʒj
                     .
                     flower
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ℈
                     ij
                     .
                     flower
                     of
                     Benzoin
                     ℈
                     j.
                     Sugar
                     Penids
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     make
                     a
                     Paste
                     with
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     Gum
                     Tragacanth
                     in
                     Hyssop-water
                     ,
                     form
                     it
                     into
                     troches
                     of
                     the
                     weight
                     of
                     ʒss
                     .
                     Take
                     one
                     often
                     in
                     the
                     day
                     or
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     white
                     Poppies
                     ʒ
                     vj.
                     of
                     the
                     powder
                     of
                     the
                     flowers
                     of
                     red
                     Poppies
                     ʒ
                     j.
                     extract
                     of
                     Liquorish
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     milk
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ʒss
                     .
                     Sugar
                     Penids
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     with
                     mucilage
                     of
                     Quince-seeds
                     make
                     a
                     Paste
                     ,
                     and
                     form
                     it
                     into
                     troches
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Species
                       Diaireos
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     lungs
                     of
                     a
                     Fox
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒss
                     .
                     Sugar
                     Penids
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     with
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     Gum
                     Tragacanth
                     ,
                     make
                     them
                     into
                     Troches
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     powder
                     of
                     Elicampane
                     ,
                     Anniseeds
                     ,
                     Liquorish
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒij
                     .
                     flower
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     ʒj
                     .
                     of
                     Tablet
                     Sugar
                     ℥
                     is●…
                     .
                     juice
                     of
                     Liquorish
                     dissolv'd
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     will
                     suffice
                     ,
                     make
                     Troches
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Lozenges
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Species
                     Diatragacanth
                     .
                     frigid
                     .
                     ʒiij
                     .
                     powder
                     of
                     the
                     flowers
                     of
                     red
                     Poppies
                     ,
                     milk
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒss
                     .
                     of
                     Sugar
                     dissolv'd
                     in
                     Poppy-water
                     ,
                     and
                     boyl'd
                     to
                     make
                     Tablets
                     ,
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     .
                     from
                     lozenges
                     of
                     ʒss
                     .
                     weight
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     
                       Species
                       Diaireos
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Lung
                     of
                     a
                     Fox
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒiij
                     .
                     flower
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     ,
                     powder
                     of
                     Elicampane
                     of
                     each
                     ʒss
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     whitest
                     Benzoin
                     ʒj
                     .
                     make
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     fine
                     powder
                     ,
                     
                     adding
                     of
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Anniseeds
                     ℈
                     j.
                     Sugar'd
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     and
                     boyled
                     to
                     a
                     height
                     to
                     make
                     lozenges
                     ℥
                     viij
                     .
                     for
                     lozenges
                     of
                     ʒss
                     .
                     weight
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     8.
                     
                     Powders
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     though
                     more
                     seldom
                     ,
                     yet
                     are
                     sometimes
                     given
                     with
                     success
                     in
                     a
                     Cough
                     ,
                     and
                     Pneumonic
                     distempers
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     somewhat
                     reddish
                     ,
                     a
                     sufficient
                     quantity
                     ,
                     bruised
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     form'd
                     into
                     a
                     Cake
                     ,
                     which
                     dryed
                     presently
                     in
                     the
                     hot
                     Sun
                     ,
                     reduce
                     into
                     fine
                     powder
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     glass
                     .
                     This
                     plant
                     keeps
                     its
                     virtue
                     with
                     smell
                     and
                     taste
                     longer
                     than
                     any
                     either
                     Conserves
                     or
                     Syrups
                     ,
                     and
                     greatly
                     profits
                     in
                     a
                     grievous
                     and
                     pertinacious
                     cough
                     .
                     Take
                     from
                     ʒss
                     .
                     to
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     in
                     distill'd
                     water
                     ,
                     or
                     pectoral
                     decoction
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     Powders
                     of
                     other
                     pectoral
                     Plants
                     are
                     prepared
                     ,
                     and
                     taken
                     with
                     benefit
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Cup-moss
                     or
                     chin-cups
                     ʒiij
                     .
                     milk
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ʒj
                     .
                     Sugar-candy
                     ʒss
                     .
                     make
                     a
                     powder
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     from
                     ℈
                     j.
                     to
                     ʒss
                     .
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                     This
                     powder
                     is
                     given
                     with
                     great
                     benefit
                     to
                     those
                     labouring
                     with
                     a
                     chin-cough
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     flour
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     ,
                     Olibanum
                     ,
                     Ceruse
                     of
                     antimony
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒij
                     .
                     divide
                     it
                     into
                     xii
                     .
                     parts
                     ,
                     take
                     one
                     part
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     and
                     another
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                     in
                     a
                     spoonful
                     of
                     a
                     convenient
                     vehicle
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     9.
                     
                     Pills
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     
                       Aloes
                       rosata
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     of
                     
                     Ruffus's
                     his
                     Pill
                     ,
                     flower
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     flowers
                     of
                     Benzoin
                     ℈
                     j.
                     Juice
                     of
                     Liquorish
                     dissolv'd
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     Snail-water
                     as
                     will
                     suffice
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     mass
                     ,
                     form
                     it
                     into
                     small
                     Pills
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     4
                     at
                     night
                     to
                     be
                     repeated
                     every
                     or
                     every
                     other
                     night
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     powder
                     of
                     Elecampane
                     ,
                     Liquorish
                     ,
                     flower
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     flowers
                     of
                     Benzoin
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Tarr
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     is
                     sufficient
                     ,
                     form
                     it
                     into
                     small
                     pills
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     3
                     or
                     4
                     ,
                     evening
                     or
                     soon
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Millepedes
                     or
                     Hogs-lice
                     prepared
                     ʒ
                     ij
                     .
                     The
                     powder
                     of
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     Nettles
                     ,
                     Burdock
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Nutmegs
                     distilled
                     ℈
                     j.
                     Salt
                     of
                     Amber
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Juice
                     of
                     Liquorish
                     what
                     will
                     suffice
                     ,
                     form
                     it
                     into
                     small
                     Pills
                     ,
                     take
                     three
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     10.
                     
                     Decoctions
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     are
                     taken
                     either
                     by
                     themselves
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     the
                     addition
                     of
                     Milk.
                     Among
                     those
                     which
                     are
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     kind
                     ,
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     Pectoral
                     Decoction
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     
                       London
                       Dispensatory
                    
                     ,
                     offers
                     it self
                     .
                     Which
                     is
                     taken
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     from
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     .
                     to
                     vj.
                     or
                     ℥
                     viij
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     white
                     Maiden-hair
                     ,
                     Harts-tongue
                     ,
                     Coltsfoot
                     ,
                     Agrimony
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     Roots
                     of
                     Chervil
                     ,
                     Knee-holm
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Carthamus
                     and
                     sweet
                     Fennel
                     seeds
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     6
                     pints
                     of
                     Spring-water
                     to
                     the
                     consumption
                     of
                     half
                     ,
                     adding
                     towards
                     the
                     end
                     Liquorish
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Raisins
                     stoned
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Jujubes
                     ,
                     n
                     o
                     vi
                     .
                     or
                     clarified
                     Honey
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Apozeme
                     ,
                     clarifying
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     white
                     of
                     an
                     Egge
                     ;
                     Dose
                     6
                     ounces
                     warm
                     ,
                     2
                     or
                     3
                     times
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Decoctions
                     taken
                     with
                     Milk
                     ,
                     are
                     used
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     instead
                     of
                     Breakfast
                     and
                     Supper
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     manner
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     flowers
                     of
                     greater
                     Daisies
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     three
                     cleansed
                     Snails
                     ,
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     of
                     candied
                     Eringo
                     roots
                     ,
                     Barly
                     3
                     drams
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     pint
                     and
                     half
                     of
                     water
                     to
                     a
                     pint
                     .
                     Take
                     6
                     or
                     8
                     ounces
                     warm
                     ,
                     adding
                     a
                     little
                     milk
                     ;
                     and
                     afterwards
                     the
                     quantity
                     encreased
                     by
                     little
                     and
                     little
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     ,
                     Cup-moss
                     ,
                     Ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     St.
                     
                     John's-wort
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     pectoral
                     herbs
                     are
                     boyl'd
                     and
                     taken
                     with
                     Milk.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       The
                       Decoction
                       of
                       Woods
                    
                     often
                     does
                     conduce
                     much
                     to
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     a
                     stubborn
                     Cough
                     ,
                     especially
                     if
                     appointed
                     in
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     Beer
                     ,
                     for
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     ,
                     and
                     taken
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     Sarsaparilla
                     4
                     ounces
                     ,
                     China
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     white
                     and
                     red
                     Sanders
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     shavings
                     of
                     Ivory
                     and
                     Harts-horn
                     of
                     each
                     3
                     drams
                     ,
                     lst
                     them
                     be
                     infused
                     ,
                     and
                     boyled
                     from
                     8
                     pints
                     of
                     Conduit-water
                     to
                     4
                     ,
                     adding
                     Liquorish
                     6
                     drams
                     ,
                     Raisins
                     stoned
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ;
                     in
                     a
                     phlegmatick
                     or
                     colder
                     constitution
                     ,
                     add
                     of
                     shavings
                     of
                     
                       Lignum
                       vitae
                    
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     11.
                     
                     
                       Distilled
                       Waters
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Every
                     one
                     may
                     compound
                     manifold
                     and
                     divers
                     forms
                     of
                     these
                     as
                     occasion
                     requires
                     ,
                     and
                     appoint
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     constitution
                     of
                     the
                     Patient
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     simple
                     Milk
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     Milk
                     with
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     Wine
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     Ale
                     ,
                     or
                     Brunswick
                     Mum.
                     For
                     a
                     Sample
                     we
                     will
                     prescribe
                     the
                     form
                     of
                     these
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     Hyssop
                     ,
                     Penny-royal
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     four
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     Snails
                     half-boyl'd
                     in
                     their
                     shells
                     two
                     pounds
                     ,
                     Nutmegs
                     sliced
                     
                       no.
                       vj.
                    
                     Upon
                     all
                     being
                     cut
                     small
                     pour
                     eight
                     pints
                     of
                     fresh
                     milk
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     distilled
                     in
                     the
                     common
                     Organs
                     ,
                     
                       i.
                       e.
                    
                     a
                     Pewter-Still
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     dose
                     3
                     ounces
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     by
                     it self
                     or
                     with
                     some
                     other
                     Medicine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Every
                     dose
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     sweetned
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     taken
                     with
                     Sugar-candy
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     the
                     syrup
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     a
                     constitution
                     less
                     hot
                     ,
                     especially
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     no
                     fervent
                     heat
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     or
                     Praecordium
                     ,
                     to
                     fix
                     or
                     seven
                     pints
                     of
                     Milk
                     ,
                     add
                     one
                     pint
                     or
                     two
                     of
                     Canary
                     wine
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     phlegmatic
                     or
                     old
                     body
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     Milk
                     let
                     the
                     Menstruum
                     be
                     Ale
                     or
                     Brunswick
                     Beer
                     ,
                     
                       i.
                       e.
                    
                     Mum.
                     
                  
                   
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     in
                     Winter-season
                     when
                     Snails
                     cannot
                     easily
                     or
                     scarcely
                     be
                     procured
                     at
                     all
                     ,
                     there
                     may
                     be
                     substituted
                     in
                     their
                     stead
                     Lambs
                     or
                     Sheeps
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     also
                     sometimes
                     Calves
                     ,
                     being
                     half-boyl'd
                     and
                     cut
                     small
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     forementioned
                     ingredients
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     fit
                     Menstruum
                     being
                     added
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     distilled
                     in
                     common
                     Organs
                     ,
                     or
                     Rose-stills
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     this
                     form
                     ,
                     treating
                     of
                     a
                     Cough
                     not
                     yet
                     arrived
                     to
                     a
                     Phthisis
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     referred
                     the
                     convulsive
                     or
                     suffocation
                     Cough
                     of
                     children
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     our
                     Idiome
                     called
                     the
                     
                     Chin-Cough
                     .
                     This
                     assaults
                     chiefly
                     Children
                     and
                     Infants
                     ;
                     and
                     at
                     certain
                     seasons
                     ,
                     viz.
                     Spring
                     and
                     Autumn
                     especially
                     ,
                     is
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     epidemical
                     .
                     The
                     diseased
                     are
                     taken
                     with
                     frequent
                     and
                     very
                     fierce
                     fits
                     of
                     Coughing
                     ,
                     wherein
                     namely
                     the
                     Organs
                     of
                     breathing
                     do
                     not
                     only
                     labour
                     in
                     pain
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     being
                     affected
                     convulsively
                     ,
                     they
                     do
                     variously
                     suspend
                     or
                     interrupt
                     their
                     actions
                     ;
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     the
                     Diaphragma
                     convulsed
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     the
                     impulse
                     of
                     other
                     parts
                     ,
                     doth
                     so
                     very
                     long
                     obstinately
                     continue
                     the
                     Systole
                     ,
                     or
                     Diastole
                     ,
                     that
                     Inspiration
                     ,
                     or
                     Expiration
                     being
                     suppress'd
                     for
                     a
                     space
                     the
                     vital
                     breath
                     can
                     scarcely
                     be
                     drawn
                     ;
                     insomuch
                     that
                     coughing
                     as
                     being
                     almost
                     strangled
                     they
                     hoop
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     stagnating
                     ,
                     they
                     contract
                     a
                     blackness
                     in
                     their
                     countenance
                     ;
                     if
                     perhaps
                     ,
                     those
                     organs
                     not
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     measure
                     convulsed
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     able
                     to
                     breathe
                     any
                     thing
                     freer
                     ;
                     notwithstanding
                     they
                     are
                     forced
                     always
                     to
                     cough
                     more
                     vehemently
                     and
                     longer
                     ,
                     until
                     they
                     wax
                     faint
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     formal
                     reason
                     or
                     conjunct
                     cause
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     consists
                     in
                     these
                     two
                     things
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     present
                     a
                     quick
                     and
                     vehement
                     irritation
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     whereby
                     they
                     
                     are
                     almost
                     continually
                     incited
                     to
                     throw
                     off
                     something
                     troublesome
                     by
                     Cough
                     ;
                     and
                     also
                     that
                     the
                     motive
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     
                       Thorax
                       ,
                       viz.
                    
                     the
                     Nerves
                     and
                     nervous
                     fibres
                     being
                     predisposed
                     to
                     convulsions
                     ,
                     as
                     often
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     irritated
                     ,
                     do
                     excite
                     a
                     Cough
                     not
                     regular
                     but
                     convulsive
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     is
                     opposite
                     or
                     injurious
                     to
                     the
                     usual
                     function
                     of
                     breathing
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     matter
                     provoking
                     the
                     Lungs
                     so
                     frequently
                     into
                     a
                     Cough
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Serum
                     ,
                     uncessantly
                     soaking
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     frame
                     being
                     too
                     much
                     
                     loosened
                     ,
                     and
                     troubling
                     the
                     parts
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     breast
                     ,
                     inasmuch
                     as
                     it
                     distills
                     as
                     well
                     through
                     the
                     tracheal
                     arteries
                     into
                     the
                     hollowness
                     of
                     
                       aspera
                       arteria
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     poured
                     in
                     plentifully
                     through
                     the
                     Pneumonic
                     arteries
                     into
                     all
                     the
                     open
                     passages
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     convulsive
                     disposition
                     of
                     the
                     moving
                     parts
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     other
                     convulsive
                     distempers
                     ,
                     seems
                     to
                     proceed
                     from
                     a
                     heterogene
                     and
                     elastic
                     matter
                     falling
                     from
                     the
                     brain
                     through
                     
                     the
                     nervous
                     passages
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     nervous
                     liquor
                     ,
                     into
                     the
                     small
                     moving
                     fibres
                     of
                     the
                     breast
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     spirits
                     that
                     are
                     contained
                     in
                     those
                     little
                     fibres
                     ,
                     are
                     stirr'd
                     to
                     perform
                     violent
                     motions
                     of
                     breathing
                     out
                     ,
                     they
                     pass
                     into
                     convulsive
                     motions
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     relates
                     to
                     the
                     Prognostick
                     of
                     this
                     distemper
                     ,
                     this
                     Cough
                     although
                     it
                     be
                     seldom
                     very
                     dangerous
                     or
                     mortal
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     remains
                     very
                     difficult
                     of
                     cure
                     ;
                     and
                     frequently
                     
                     it
                     rather
                     ceases
                     by
                     change
                     of
                     the
                     season
                     than
                     is
                     extinguished
                     by
                     remedies
                     .
                     The
                     cause
                     whereof
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     here
                     not
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     an
                     usual
                     Cough
                     ,
                     the
                     blood
                     onely
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     altered
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     recrements
                     to
                     be
                     derived
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     conveyed
                     to
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     by
                     sweating
                     ,
                     but
                     Moreover
                     an
                     amendment
                     of
                     the
                     nervous
                     juice
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     procured
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     About
                     the
                     curing
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     healing
                     used
                     in
                     other
                     kinds
                     of
                     Coughs
                     doth
                     rarely
                     profit
                     here
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     old
                     women
                     and
                     Empiricks
                     are
                     oftener
                     consaulted
                     than
                     Physitians
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     rational
                     curatory
                     method
                     being
                     postponed
                     and
                     neglected
                     ,
                     remedies
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     onely
                     Empirical
                     are
                     brought
                     into
                     use
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Among
                     the
                     many
                     remedies
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     ,
                     these
                     two
                     following
                     are
                     preferr'd
                     to
                     all
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     chiefly
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     ;
                     viz.
                     Cup-moss
                     or
                     Chin-moss
                     or
                     Chin-cups
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     various
                     preparations
                     thereof
                     and
                     compositions
                     are
                     taken
                     inwardly
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     there
                     shall
                     be
                     need
                     of
                     any
                     further
                     medicine
                     ,
                     that
                     some
                     Bugbear
                     being
                     prensented
                     ,
                     the
                     Child
                     labouring
                     with
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     cast
                     into
                     a
                     sudden
                     fright
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     the
                     wished
                     success
                     wanting
                     to
                     administrations
                     of
                     this
                     sort
                     ,
                     Ptisans
                     ,
                     Syrups
                     ,
                     Julips
                     ,
                     or
                     Decoctions
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     pectoral
                     helps
                     are
                     rejected
                     ,
                     and
                     frequently
                     they
                     desist
                     from
                     all
                     other
                     Medicines
                     ,
                     expecting
                     until
                     the
                     disease
                     either
                     at
                     length
                     of
                     its
                     own
                     accord
                     determine
                     ,
                     or
                     be
                     cured
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     succeeding
                     change
                     of
                     the
                     year
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Chin-cups
                     or
                     Moss
                     is
                     in
                     most
                     common
                     use
                     in
                     our
                     Countrey
                     against
                     the
                     Coughs
                     of
                     Children
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     vulgarly
                     enough
                     known
                     as
                     to
                     its
                     form
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     growing
                     .
                     It
                     
                     is
                     of
                     an
                     astringent
                     nature
                     (
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     we
                     gather
                     by
                     its
                     taste
                     )
                     and
                     contains
                     in
                     it self
                     particles
                     somewhat
                     sharp
                     and
                     biting
                     ,
                     and
                     smelling
                     of
                     plenty
                     of
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     :
                     from
                     whence
                     we
                     may
                     safely
                     conjecture
                     that
                     its
                     use
                     is
                     to
                     fix
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     appease
                     the
                     fluxes
                     of
                     Serum
                     ,
                     and
                     moreover
                     by
                     volatilising
                     the
                     nervous
                     juice
                     ,
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     the
                     convulsive
                     disposition
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     usually
                     administred
                     in
                     form
                     of
                     Powder
                     ,
                     Decoction
                     ,
                     and
                     Syrup
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     
                     the
                     following
                     Receipts
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Chin-cups
                     in
                     powder
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     Sugar-Candy
                     one
                     Scruple
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     ,
                     divide
                     it
                     into
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     parts
                     ,
                     take
                     a
                     dose
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     with
                     a
                     fit
                     vehicle
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Cup-moss
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     milk
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     two
                     scruples
                     ,
                     powder
                     of
                     Anniseeds
                     one
                     scruple
                     ,
                     divide
                     it
                     into
                     six
                     parts
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     as
                     the
                     former
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Chin-moss
                     or
                     cup-moss
                     one
                     dram
                     boyled
                     in
                     milk
                     for
                     one
                     dose
                     ;
                     take
                     it
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     .
                     To
                     those
                     with
                     whom
                     milk
                     doth
                     not
                     agree
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     whom
                     it
                     little
                     profits
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     boyled
                     in
                     Spring-water
                     or
                     Hyssop-water
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     any
                     other
                     pectoral
                     water
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     given
                     from
                     two
                     ounces
                     to
                     four
                     ,
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     sweetning
                     it
                     with
                     Sugar
                     or
                     some
                     fit
                     Syrup
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     this
                     Muscus
                     Pyxidatus
                     or
                     chin-moss
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     boyl
                     it
                     in
                     two
                     pints
                     of
                     some
                     pectoral
                     water
                     to
                     the
                     consumption
                     of
                     half
                     :
                     to
                     it
                     strained
                     add
                     of
                     Sugar-Candy
                     one
                     pound
                     ,
                     and
                     evaporate
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     gentle
                     bath
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     consistence
                     of
                     a
                     syrup
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     other
                     remedy
                     for
                     the
                     convulsie
                     Cough
                     is
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     be
                     cast
                     into
                     some
                     sudden
                     fright
                     ;
                     from
                     hence
                     ,
                     when
                     as
                     medicines
                     effect
                     less
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     vulgar
                     it
                     
                     is
                     a
                     familiar
                     practice
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     to
                     fright
                     them
                     ,
                     while
                     a
                     great
                     Mill
                     is
                     driven
                     about
                     with
                     a
                     screeking
                     noise
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     dreadful
                     aspect
                     in
                     the
                     wheels
                     ,
                     the
                     distempered
                     be
                     put
                     into
                     the
                     Trough
                     or
                     Receiver
                     of
                     the
                     Grain
                     or
                     Corn
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     the
                     sudden
                     cure
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     sometimes
                     happens
                     .
                     The
                     reason
                     whereof
                     without
                     doubt
                     consists
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Animal
                     spirits
                     being
                     put
                     to
                     flight
                     and
                     forced
                     into
                     fresh
                     distractions
                     ,
                     they
                     relinquish
                     their
                     former
                     disorders
                     ;
                     moreover
                     ,
                     the
                     convulsive
                     matter
                     is
                     either
                     dissipated
                     by
                     that
                     disturbance
                     ,
                     or
                     is
                     forced
                     into
                     other
                     nerves
                     where
                     it
                     is
                     less
                     troublesome
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Empirical
                     cure
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     being
                     described
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     remedies
                     vulgarly
                     used
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     rendring
                     a
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     cause
                     at
                     least
                     probably
                     
                     unfolded
                     ,
                     from
                     hence
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     lawful
                     to
                     design
                     rational
                     method
                     of
                     curing
                     ,
                     and
                     perhaps
                     more
                     efficacious
                     against
                     childrens
                     Coughs
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     case
                     sometimes
                     successefully
                     enough
                     I
                     have
                     prescribed
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     following
                     forms
                     .
                     And
                     seeing
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     begin
                     with
                     purging
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     syrup
                     of
                     Peach
                     flowers
                     one
                     spoonful
                     ,
                     of
                     Aqua
                     Hysterica
                     one
                     scruple
                     ,
                     mix
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     taken
                     with
                     government
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Or
                     ,
                     take
                     of
                     
                       Mercurius
                       dulcis
                       6
                    
                     grains
                     ,
                     Scammony
                     prepared
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     Resine
                     of
                     Jalap
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     grains
                     ;
                     make
                     a
                     powder
                     ,
                     give
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     little
                     Pulp
                     of
                     a
                     preserv'd
                     Cherry
                     to
                     a
                     lad
                     six
                     years
                     old
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     the
                     dose
                     be
                     encreased
                     or
                     lessened
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     age
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     Purge
                     be
                     repeated
                     in
                     6
                     or
                     7
                     days
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     the
                     Patient
                     (
                     as
                     it
                     often
                     happens
                     )
                     be
                     prone
                     to
                     vomit
                     ,
                     Take
                     of
                     Oxymel
                     of
                     Squils
                     6
                     drams
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     4
                     grains
                     ,
                     mix
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     child
                     of
                     six
                     years
                     old
                     ,
                     and
                     according
                     to
                     this
                     proportion
                     let
                     the
                     dose
                     be
                     accommodated
                     to
                     others
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     a
                     Vomit
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     taken
                     every
                     morning
                     for
                     four
                     or
                     five
                     dayes
                     together
                     with
                     good
                     success
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vesicatories
                     or
                     Medicines
                     drawing
                     blisters
                     are
                     in
                     daily
                     use
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     applyed
                     sometimes
                     
                     to
                     the
                     Nucha
                     or
                     nape
                     of
                     the
                     Neck
                     ,
                     another
                     while
                     behind
                     the
                     Ears
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     the
                     
                     inside
                     of
                     the
                     arms
                     near
                     the
                     arm-pits
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     these
                     sores
                     begin
                     to
                     heal
                     in
                     these
                     places
                     ,
                     let
                     others
                     be
                     raised
                     in
                     other
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     Instead
                     of
                     Beer
                     let
                     the
                     following
                     Decoction
                     be
                     used
                     for
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     China-roots
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Sanders
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     the
                     shavings
                     of
                     Ivory
                     ,
                     and
                     Harts-horn
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     infused
                     and
                     boiled
                     in
                     six
                     pints
                     of
                     spring-water
                     to
                     the
                     consumption
                     of
                     half
                     ,
                     adding
                     Raisins
                     stoned
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Liquorish
                     three
                     drams
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Gum
                     Ammoniac
                     with
                     Salt
                     Armoniac
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Chin-moss
                     three
                     
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Aq.
                     hysterica
                     an
                     ounce
                     :
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     a
                     small
                     spoonful
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     fasting
                     .
                  
                   
                     Or
                     ,
                     Take
                     of
                     tincture
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     dose
                     three
                     drops
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                     and
                     first
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     in
                     a
                     spoonful
                     of
                     the
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Cup-moss
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     some
                     endued
                     with
                     a
                     hot
                     constitution
                     ,
                     and
                     while
                     they
                     cough
                     their
                     countenance
                     is
                     spread
                     with
                     redness
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     blackness
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     prescribed
                     Phlebotomy
                     or
                     drawing
                     of
                     blood
                     with
                     Leeches
                     to
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     ounces
                     with
                     good
                     success
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Hog-lice
                     living
                     and
                     cleansed
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     powder
                     of
                     Aniseed
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Nutmeg
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     fine
                     Sugar
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     bruise
                     them
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     pour
                     upon
                     them
                     six
                     ounces
                     of
                     Hysop-water
                     ,
                     of
                     Magistral
                     Snail-water
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     stir
                     them
                     together
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     and
                     press
                     them
                     out
                     hard
                     :
                     the
                     dose
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     spoonfuls
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hitherto
                     of
                     a
                     Cough
                     and
                     its
                     Remedy
                     ,
                     while
                     it
                     is
                     only
                     an
                     entrance
                     to
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ;
                     now
                     it
                     remains
                     to
                     treat
                     throughly
                     of
                     the
                     distemper
                     it self
                     ,
                     having
                     passed
                     the
                     limits
                     of
                     this
                     dangerous
                     disease
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     design
                     a
                     method
                     of
                     curing
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     forms
                     of
                     remedies
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     proper
                     to
                     heal
                     an
                     inveterate
                     Cough
                     ,
                     when
                     either
                     being
                     neglected
                     ,
                     or
                     not
                     easily
                     giving
                     place
                     to
                     remedies
                     ,
                     it
                     begins
                     to
                     degenerate
                     into
                     a
                     Phthisis
                     ;
                     namely
                     when
                     it
                     arrives
                     to
                     that
                     state
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     blood
                     being
                     dissolved
                     in
                     its
                     consistence
                     ,
                     doth
                     not
                     only
                     pour
                     out
                     the
                     superfluous
                     Serum
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     the
                     nutritive
                     Juice
                     ,
                     and
                     perhaps
                     the
                     nervous
                     ,
                     the
                     Lympha
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     its
                     superfluities
                     on
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     and
                     lodges
                     them
                     within
                     its
                     
                     passages
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     the
                     corruption
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     is
                     so
                     much
                     encreased
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     little
                     Bladders
                     being
                     distended
                     ,
                     or
                     many
                     of
                     them
                     broke
                     into
                     one
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     a
                     solution
                     of
                     continuity
                     or
                     an
                     Ulcer
                     being
                     caused
                     ,
                     a
                     greater
                     plenty
                     of
                     corruption
                     is
                     daily
                     heaped
                     in
                     ;
                     and
                     moreover
                     the
                     matter
                     in
                     that
                     place
                     gathered
                     together
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     suffered
                     to
                     abide
                     there
                     long
                     ,
                     putrifies
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     reason
                     doth
                     still
                     more
                     corrupt
                     the
                     Lungs
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     desile
                     the
                     blood
                     flowing
                     through
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     case
                     the
                     Therapeutical
                     indications
                     shall
                     be
                     chiefly
                     these
                     three
                     :
                     viz.
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     to
                     stop
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     root
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     evil
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     provision
                     that
                     it
                     pour
                     not
                     out
                     the
                     matter
                     any
                     
                     longer
                     in
                     such
                     abundance
                     upon
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     by
                     expectorating
                     the
                     purulent
                     matter
                     heaped
                     up
                     within
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     evacuate
                     it
                     quickly
                     and
                     sufficiently
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     ,
                     to
                     strengthen
                     and
                     dry
                     the
                     Lungs
                     loosned
                     from
                     their
                     unity
                     ,
                     or
                     being
                     too
                     loose
                     or
                     moist
                     or
                     otherwise
                     infirm
                     ,
                     lest
                     they
                     be
                     daily
                     more
                     and
                     more
                     corrupted
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     more
                     reception
                     to
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     .
                     Every
                     of
                     these
                     indications
                     suggests
                     various
                     intentions
                     of
                     healing
                     ,
                     and
                     requires
                     remedies
                     of
                     divers
                     kinds
                     and
                     many
                     ways
                     of
                     administrations
                     .
                     The
                     chief
                     of
                     which
                     we
                     shall
                     here
                     briefly
                     treat
                     of
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Therefore
                     what
                     the
                     first
                     indication
                     suggests
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     blood
                     may
                     be
                     prohibited
                     ,
                     these
                     three
                     things
                     (
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     )
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     procured
                     :
                     viz.
                     First
                     
                     that
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     blood
                     may
                     contain
                     and
                     assimilate
                     whatsoever
                     of
                     nutritive
                     juice
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     furnished
                     with
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     proportioned
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     neither
                     offend
                     in
                     quality
                     nor
                     in
                     quantity
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     acidities
                     either
                     generated
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     or
                     poured
                     into
                     it
                     from
                     some
                     other
                     place
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     so
                     destroyed
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     blood
                     retaining
                     as
                     yet
                     its
                     mixture
                     or
                     temperament
                     ,
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     prone
                     to
                     flowings
                     and
                     pourings
                     out
                     .
                     Thirdly
                     and
                     lastly
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     ex●…rements
                     produced
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     may
                     be
                     derived
                     from
                     the
                     Lungs
                     
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     sirst
                     intention
                     of
                     〈◊〉
                     ,
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     that
                     the
                     〈◊〉
                     Juice
                     may
                     be
                     proportioned
                     to
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     advised
                     before
                     all
                     things
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     who
                     cough
                     and
                     
                     are
                     phthisical
                     abstain
                     chiefly
                     from
                     drink
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     take
                     liquid
                     things
                     in
                     a
                     very
                     small
                     quantity
                     ;
                     for
                     that
                     the
                     blood
                     being
                     infirm
                     in
                     its
                     temperament
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     too
                     much
                     imbued
                     with
                     fresh
                     juice
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     digest
                     small
                     portions
                     ,
                     and
                     retain
                     it
                     within
                     its
                     own
                     consistence
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     let
                     that
                     fresh
                     juice
                     consist
                     of
                     such
                     kind
                     of
                     particles
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     mild
                     and
                     thin
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     tamed
                     by
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     assimilated
                     without
                     any
                     effervescence
                     or
                     heat
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     Asses
                     milk
                     ,
                     also
                     sometimes
                     Cows
                     or
                     Goats
                     milk
                     ;
                     also
                     Water-gruel
                     ,
                     Cream
                     of
                     Barley
                     ,
                     Ptisan
                     ,
                     Almond-milks
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     
                     simple
                     nourishments
                     will
                     better
                     agree
                     and
                     nourish
                     more
                     than
                     Flesh
                     ,
                     Eggs
                     ,
                     and
                     Gelly-broaths
                     ,
                     strong
                     Ale
                     ,
                     Wine
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     kind
                     of
                     richer
                     fare
                     .
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     blood
                     retaining
                     its
                     own
                     temperament
                     ,
                     be
                     not
                     easily
                     dissolved
                     into
                     serosities
                     injurious
                     to
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     it
                     behoves
                     that
                     as
                     well
                     the
                     acidities
                     of
                     it self
                     as
                     of
                     other
                     humors
                     mixt
                     therewith
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     chiefly
                     the
                     nervous
                     and
                     limpid
                     ones
                     be
                     destroyed
                     :
                     which
                     intention
                     Medicines
                     prepared
                     with
                     Brimstone
                     will
                     best
                     accomplish
                     ;
                     which
                     for
                     that
                     cause
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     (
                     provided
                     a
                     hectic
                     Feaver
                     be
                     not
                     present
                     )
                     may
                     be
                     more
                     frequently
                     and
                     in
                     abundance
                     taken
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     the
                     Tincture
                     ,
                     the
                     Balsam
                     ,
                     the
                     Syrup
                     ,
                     the
                     Flowers
                     ,
                     and
                     Milk
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     in
                     somewhat
                     a
                     large
                     Dose
                     may
                     be
                     exhibited
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     a
                     day
                     .
                     For
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     traumatic
                     or
                     vulnerary
                     Decoctions
                     ,
                     also
                     Decoctions
                     of
                     the
                     pectoral
                     Herbs
                     commonly
                     so
                     called
                     ,
                     also
                     of
                     the
                     Woods
                     ,
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     instead
                     of
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     .
                     Moreover
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Crabs
                     eyes
                     ,
                     Hog-lice
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     things
                     endued
                     with
                     an
                     Alcali
                     or
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     are
                     often
                     administred
                     with
                     great
                     success
                     .
                     The
                     third
                     intention
                     of
                     healing
                     respecting
                     the
                     first
                     indication
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     the
                     superfluous
                     dregs
                     of
                     the
                     depraved
                     blood
                     ,
                     (
                     if
                     they
                     
                     shall
                     be
                     very
                     much
                     predominant
                     )
                     being
                     commanded
                     out
                     from
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     discharged
                     by
                     other
                     Emunctories
                     ,
                     sug
                     gests
                     very
                     many
                     ways
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     for
                     their
                     dispatch
                     .
                     For
                     besides
                     Phlebotomy
                     ,
                     Diuresie
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     a
                     gentle
                     purgation
                     (
                     which
                     take
                     place
                     in
                     all
                     Coughs
                     ,
                     yea
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     a
                     consumptive
                     Cough
                     ,
                     or
                     Phthisis
                     )
                     hither
                     also
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     referred
                     Baths
                     ,
                     taking
                     in
                     a
                     more
                     warm
                     air
                     whereby
                     they
                     may
                     more
                     freely
                     transpire
                     ,
                     also
                     Frictions
                     of
                     the
                     extreme
                     parts
                     ,
                     Dropaces
                     ,
                     Issues
                     ,
                     Blisterings
                     ,
                     or
                     Depilatories
                     ,
                     Errhines
                     ,
                     Gargles
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     private
                     or
                     public
                     sluices
                     either
                     of
                     umors
                     or
                     vapours
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     second
                     indication
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     a
                     Phthisis
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     the
                     Consumptive
                     
                     matter
                     laid
                     aside
                     within
                     the
                     Lungs
                     may
                     be
                     easily
                     and
                     daily
                     evacuated
                     ,
                     is
                     performed
                     by
                     expectorating
                     Medicines
                     .
                     These
                     are
                     said
                     to
                     operate
                     after
                     a
                     twofold
                     matter
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     which
                     their
                     virtue
                     is
                     conveyed
                     two
                     ways
                     to
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                     For
                     of
                     those
                     being
                     taken
                     by
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                     some
                     immediately
                     dismiss
                     their
                     active
                     particles
                     into
                     the
                     Trachea
                     ,
                     which
                     partly
                     by
                     making
                     the
                     way
                     slippery
                     ,
                     and
                     loosning
                     the
                     matter
                     impacted
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     by
                     provoking
                     the
                     excretory
                     Fibres
                     into
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                     do
                     procure
                     expectoration
                     :
                     in
                     which
                     number
                     are
                     chiefly
                     accounted
                     Linctus's
                     and
                     Fumigations
                     .
                     The
                     expectorating
                     Remedies
                     of
                     another
                     kind
                     ,
                     which
                     deservedly
                     are
                     accounted
                     more
                     available
                     ,
                     do
                     exercise
                     their
                     energie
                     by
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     .
                     For
                     whereas
                     they
                     consist
                     of
                     such
                     kind
                     of
                     particles
                     which
                     cannot
                     be
                     digested
                     and
                     affimilated
                     by
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     being
                     spread
                     through
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     cannot
                     be
                     mixt
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     presently
                     again
                     exterminated
                     ▪
                     and
                     so
                     penetrate
                     from
                     the
                     Pneumonic
                     Arteries
                     into
                     the
                     Tracheal
                     passages
                     ;
                     where
                     lighting
                     on
                     the
                     matter
                     they
                     divide
                     ,
                     and
                     attenuate
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     disturb
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     little
                     fibres
                     being
                     irritated
                     from
                     thence
                     ,
                     and
                     successively
                     contracted
                     while
                     they
                     Cough
                     ,
                     the
                     contents
                     of
                     the
                     Trachea
                     and
                     of
                     its
                     little
                     bladders
                     are
                     ejected
                     upwards
                     into
                     the
                     mouth
                     .
                     Medicines
                     proper
                     for
                     this
                     use
                     besides
                     Sulphur
                     and
                     the
                     preparations
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     are
                     artificial
                     Balsams
                     distilled
                     with
                     Oil
                     of
                     Turpentine
                     ,
                     Tinctures
                     and
                     Syrups
                     of
                     Gum
                     Ammoniac
                     ,
                     Galbanum
                     ,
                     Asa
                     foetida
                     ,
                     Garlick
                     ,
                     Leeks
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     like
                     yielding
                     a
                     strong
                     scent
                     ;
                     from
                     which
                     also
                     Lohochs
                     and
                     Ecclegam's
                     are
                     prepared
                     .
                     And
                     these
                     work
                     both
                     ways
                     ,
                     partly
                     by
                     slipping
                     into
                     the
                     Trachea
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     by
                     entring
                     the
                     Lungs
                     by
                     the
                     circulation
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     assault
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     both
                     before
                     and
                     behind
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     exclude
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     greater
                     force
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     What
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     third
                     indication
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     the
                     frame
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     being
                     
                     hurt
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     constitution
                     vitiated
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     either
                     restored
                     or
                     amended
                     ;
                     such
                     things
                     are
                     of
                     use
                     as
                     resisting
                     putrefaction
                     do
                     cleanse
                     ,
                     heal
                     ,
                     dry
                     ,
                     and
                     strengthen
                     ;
                     to
                     which
                     intent
                     also
                     Remedies
                     prepared
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     Balsamicks
                     and
                     Vulneraries
                     do
                     agree
                     .
                     Hence
                     some
                     Empirics
                     do
                     not
                     only
                     successfully
                     prescribe
                     the
                     Smoak
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     vivum
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     of
                     Auripigmentum
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     suckt
                     through
                     a
                     Pipe
                     or
                     Funnel
                     into
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                     Moreover
                     it
                     is
                     for
                     this
                     reason
                     ,
                     that
                     change
                     of
                     air
                     and
                     soil
                     ,
                     viz.
                     from
                     Cities
                     to
                     the
                     Country
                     or
                     sulphureous
                     air
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     passage
                     from
                     one
                     Region
                     into
                     another
                     that
                     is
                     hotter
                     ,
                     is
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     signal
                     advantage
                     .
                  
                   
                     Hitherto
                     of
                     the
                     Method
                     of
                     Healing
                     ,
                     which
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     use
                     against
                     the
                     more
                     painful
                     Cough
                     ,
                     or
                     Phthisis
                     beginning
                     ;
                     now
                     it
                     remains
                     according
                     to
                     all
                     those
                     curatory
                     indications
                     to
                     subjoin
                     certain
                     select
                     Forms
                     of
                     Medicines
                     ,
                     which
                     also
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     healing
                     described
                     above
                     in
                     a
                     slight
                     Gough
                     which
                     is
                     short
                     of
                     a
                     Phthisis
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     distin●…
                     into
                     〈◊〉
                     ranks
                     ,
                     viz.
                     which
                     are
                     Mixtures
                     ,
                     Linctus's
                     ,
                     Lohochs
                     ,
                     Tinctures
                     ,
                     Balsams
                     ,
                     
                     Troches
                     ,
                     Lozenges
                     ,
                     Powders
                     ,
                     Pilis
                     ,
                     Decoctions
                     ,
                     and
                     distilled
                     Waters
                     .
                     We
                     shall
                     set
                     down
                     some
                     Examples
                     of
                     each
                     of
                     these
                     :
                     whereto
                     also
                     may
                     be
                     referred
                     some
                     of
                     the
                     forms
                     of
                     Medicines
                     before
                     described
                     for
                     a
                     beginning
                     Cough
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     as
                     yet
                     consumptive
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                   
                   
                
                 
                   
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Magisterial
                     Medicines
                     and
                     Syrups
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     our
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     tinctute
                     of
                     pints
                     ,
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     mingle
                     them
                     .
                     Take
                     one
                     spoonful
                     at
                     night
                     ,
                     and
                     first
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Snail-water
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     flour
                     of
                     Brimstone
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     by
                     shaking
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     one
                     spoonful
                     at
                     night
                     and
                     morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     tincture
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Laudanum
                     ,
                     tartarizated
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Cinnamon-water
                     two
                     drams
                     :
                     the
                     dose
                     one
                     spoonful
                     at
                     bed-time
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     sleep
                     be
                     wanting
                     ,
                     towards
                     morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Syrupus
                       Diasulphuris
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       prepared
                       after
                       our
                       manner
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       best
                       Canary
                       wine
                       two
                       pints
                       ,
                       
                       let
                       them
                       be
                       digested
                       28
                       hours
                       in
                       a
                       water
                       or
                       sand
                       Bath
                       ;
                       which
                       being
                       done
                       ,
                       take
                       of
                       the
                       finest
                       Sugar
                       two
                       pounds
                       dissolved
                       in
                       Elder-flower-water
                       ,
                       and
                       boyl
                       to
                       a
                       height
                       to
                       make
                       tablets
                       :
                       afterwards
                       pour
                       to
                       it
                       by
                       little
                       and
                       little
                       Wine
                       coloured
                       with
                       Sulphur
                       and
                       warm
                       ,
                       let
                       it
                       boil
                       a
                       little
                       on
                       the
                       fire
                       ,
                       strain
                       it
                       through
                       Woolen
                       .
                       Tou
                       will
                       have
                       a
                       most
                       delicate
                       Syrup
                       of
                       a
                       gold
                       colour
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       Coughs
                       and
                       other
                       Distempers
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       (
                       where
                       a
                       Hectic
                       Feaver
                       and
                       heat
                       of
                       the
                       Praecordium
                       is
                       absent
                       )
                       most
                       profitable
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       a
                       spoonful
                       morning
                       and
                       evening
                       by
                       it self
                       or
                       with
                       other
                       Pectorals
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Garlick
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       ten
                       or
                       twelve
                       cloves
                       of
                       Garlick
                       stript
                       from
                       the
                       little
                       skins
                       ,
                       and
                       cut
                       into
                       slices
                       ,
                       Aniseeds
                       bruised
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Elicampane
                       sliced
                       three
                       drams
                       ,
                       Liquorish
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       let
                       them
                       digest
                       for
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       days
                       in
                       a
                       pint
                       and
                       half
                       of
                       spirit
                       of
                       Wine
                       clofe
                       and
                       warm
                       ;
                       strain
                       it
                       clear
                       and
                       hot
                       into
                       a
                       silver
                       dish
                       ,
                       and
                       add
                       a
                       pound
                       and
                       a
                       half
                       of
                       fine
                       Sugar
                       ,
                       the
                       dish
                       standing
                       upon
                       hot
                       coals
                       ,
                       let
                       the
                       liquor
                       be
                       ●…ed
                       ,
                       and
                       while
                       it
                       burns
                       stir
                       it
                       ;
                       and
                       strain
                       it
                       through
                       woollen
                       ,
                       and
                       keep
                       it
                       for
                       use
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Turneps
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Turneps
                       sliced
                       and
                       fine
                       Sugar
                       of
                       each
                       half
                       a
                       pound
                       ,
                       put
                       them
                       in
                       a
                       glased
                       pot
                       a
                       lay
                       of
                       Turneps
                       and
                       a
                       lay
                       of
                       Sugar
                       ,
                       the
                       pot
                       being
                       covered
                       with
                       paper
                       ,
                       put
                       it
                       into
                       an
                       oven
                       to
                       bake
                       with
                       the
                       bread
                       ;
                       when
                       it
                       is
                       taken
                       out
                       ,
                       press
                       the
                       liquor
                       ,
                       and
                       keep
                       it
                       for
                       use
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       one
                       spoonful
                       morning
                       and
                       evening
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Snails
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       fresh
                       Snails
                       with
                       their
                       shells
                       n.
                       xl
                       .
                       cleanse
                       them
                       with
                       a
                       Linnen
                       cloth
                       ,
                       afterwards
                       each
                       being
                       run
                       through
                       with
                       a
                       bodkin
                       ,
                       let
                       the
                       open
                       shell
                       be
                       filled
                       with
                       powder
                       of
                       Sugar-candy
                       ,
                       and
                       being
                       put
                       in
                       a
                       linnen
                       bag
                       ,
                       let
                       them
                       be
                       hung
                       in
                       a
                       cellar
                       ,
                       it
                       will
                       dissolve
                       into
                       a
                       Syrup
                       and
                       drop
                       into
                       a
                       glass
                       vessel
                       fet
                       under
                       it
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       one
                       spoonful
                       twice
                       or
                       thrice
                       a
                       day
                       in
                       a
                       convenient
                       vehicle
                       ,
                       viz.
                       Mil●…water
                       or
                       pectoral
                       Decoction
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2.
                       
                       &
                       3.
                       
                       Linctus's
                       and
                       Lohochs
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       conserve
                       of
                       red
                       Roses
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       of
                       our
                       tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       mix
                       them
                       in
                       a
                       glass
                       mortar
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       the
                       quantity
                       of
                       a
                       Nutmeg
                       evening
                       and
                       morning
                       .
                       To
                       this
                       sometimes
                       
                       to
                       appease
                       a
                       troublesom
                       cough
                       add
                       from
                       half
                       to
                       a
                       dram
                       of
                       powder
                       of
                       Olibanum
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       conserve
                       of
                       red
                       Roses
                       four
                       ounces
                       ,
                       flour
                       of
                       Brimstone
                       four
                       scruples
                       ,
                       fine
                       oyl
                       of
                       Turpentine
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       powder
                       of
                       Fox-lungs
                       three
                       drams
                       ,
                       Syrup
                       of
                       the
                       juice
                       of
                       Ground-Ivy
                       as
                       much
                       as
                       
                       will
                       suffice
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       soft
                       Lahoch
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       taken
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       ,
                       viz.
                       morning
                       and
                       evening
                       ;
                       also
                       to
                       be
                       licked
                       at
                       other
                       times
                       with
                       a
                       Liquorish-stick
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       powder
                       of
                       Sugar-candy
                       four
                       drams
                       ,
                       tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       mix
                       it
                       in
                       a
                       glass
                       mortar
                       :
                       take
                       it
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       the
                       place
                       of
                       Tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       may
                       be
                       administred
                       other
                       Balsamic
                       Tinctures
                       ,
                       viz.
                       Balsam
                       of
                       Peru
                       ,
                       Opobalsamum
                       ,
                       Gum
                       ofIvy
                       ,
                       Gnajacum
                       ,
                       Amber
                       ,
                       with
                       many
                       other
                       ,
                       which
                       either
                       may
                       be
                       mixt
                       with
                       Conserve
                       of
                       red
                       Roses
                       ,
                       or
                       with
                       the
                       Conserve
                       of
                       the
                       flowers
                       of
                       Colts-foot
                       ,
                       or
                       with
                       Sugar-candy
                       .
                    
                     
                       4
                       ,
                       5.
                       
                       Tinctures
                       and
                       Balsams
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       nature
                       and
                       composition
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       a
                       larger
                       Dose
                       are
                       convenient
                       in
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       ,
                       which
                       we
                       have
                       above
                       prescribed
                       for
                       a
                       beginning
                       Cough
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Tar
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Lime-water
                       thrice
                       cohobated
                       two
                       pints
                       ,
                       distil
                       it
                       in
                       a
                       Bath
                       to
                       half
                       ;
                       afterwards
                       being
                       filtrated
                       ,
                       let
                       it
                       be
                       drawn
                       off
                       to
                       the
                       consistence
                       of
                       Honey
                       in
                       Balneo
                       ;
                       to
                       which
                       
                       
                       pour
                       half
                       a
                       pound
                       of
                       tincture
                       of
                       salt
                       Tartar
                       ,
                       let
                       it
                       digest
                       in
                       a
                       close
                       glass
                       to
                       extract
                       the
                       tincture
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       from
                       20
                       drops
                       to
                       30
                       in
                       a
                       sit
                       vehicle
                       .
                       After
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       is
                       prepared
                       the
                       tincture
                       of
                       the
                       black
                       oyl
                       of
                       Soot
                       ,
                       liquid
                       Amber
                       ,
                       liquid
                       Storax
                       ,
                       and
                       many
                       others
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       our
                       prepared
                       Sulphur
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       adding
                       Mirrh
                       ,
                       Aloes
                       ,
                       and
                       Olibanum
                       in
                       treble
                       quantity
                       ,
                       draw
                       off
                       a
                       tincture
                       with
                       oyl
                       of
                       Turpentine
                       ,
                       also
                       with
                       rectified
                       spirit
                       of
                       Wine
                       :
                       dose
                       from
                       15
                       drops
                       to
                       20.
                       
                    
                     
                       6
                       ,
                       7
                       ,
                       8.
                       
                       
                         Troches
                         ,
                         Lozenges
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Powders
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       chiefly
                       respect
                       a
                       Cough
                       ,
                       are
                       almost
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       nature
                       and
                       composition
                       with
                       those
                       before-described
                       for
                       a
                       new
                       Cough
                       ;
                       unless
                       that
                       for
                       the
                       drying
                       and
                       healing
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       things
                       sulphureous
                       and
                       Vulneraries
                       are
                       required
                       in
                       a
                       greater
                       proportion
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       powder
                       of
                       the
                       leaves
                       of
                       Ground-Ivy
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       flour
                       of
                       Brimstone
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       of
                       Sugar
                       
                       penids
                       a
                       dram
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       with
                       juice
                       of
                       Liquorish
                       dissolved
                       in
                       Hysop-water
                       make
                       troches
                       of
                       the
                       weight
                       of
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Yarrow
                       bruised
                       and
                       dried
                       in
                       the
                       S●…n
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       flour
                       of
                       Brimstone
                       ,
                       Olibaxum
                       ,
                       
                       of
                       each
                       a
                       dram
                       ;
                       powder
                       of
                       dried
                       red
                       Roses
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       Sugar
                       dissolved
                       and
                       boiled
                       to
                       a
                       height
                       six
                       drams
                       ,
                       oyl
                       of
                       Aniseeds
                       a
                       scruple
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       make
                       Lozenges
                       of
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       weight
                       :
                       take
                       one
                       three
                       times
                       or
                       oftner
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       especially
                       evening
                       and
                       morning
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       9.
                       
                       Pills
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       a
                       pint
                       of
                       the
                       juice
                       of
                       Ground-Ivy
                       clarified
                       in
                       the
                       Sun
                       ,
                       flowers
                       of
                       Colts-foot
                       dried
                       ,
                       the
                       tops
                       of
                       Hysop
                       ,
                       Sage
                       ,
                       Pennyroyal
                       ,
                       each
                       a
                       handful
                       ;
                       Aniseed
                       ,
                       Caraway-seeds
                       ,
                       sweet-Fennel-seeds
                       
                       bruised
                       ,
                       each
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ;
                       distil
                       them
                       in
                       Balneo
                       Mariae
                       to
                       half
                       ;
                       strain
                       it
                       and
                       distil
                       it
                       to
                       the
                       consistence
                       of
                       Pills
                       ,
                       by
                       adding
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       of
                       juyce
                       of
                       Liquorish
                       ,
                       powder
                       of
                       Elicampane
                       ,
                       flour
                       of
                       Brimstone
                       ,
                       each
                       three
                       drams
                       ;
                       flowers
                       of
                       Benzoin
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       Balsam
                       of
                       Peru
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       three
                       drams
                       ,
                       tartarizated
                       Laudanum
                       two
                       drams
                       :
                       make
                       it
                       into
                       a
                       mass
                       ,
                       and
                       form
                       it
                       into
                       small
                       Pills
                       to
                       be
                       taken
                       three
                       or
                       four
                       evening
                       ,
                       and
                       first
                       in
                       the
                       morning
                       .
                    
                     
                       10.
                       
                       Decoctions
                       ,
                       as
                       I
                       have
                       above
                       prescribed
                       for
                       a
                       stubborn
                       Cough
                       ,
                       are
                       used
                       with
                       success
                       
                       against
                       a
                       beginning
                       Phthisis
                       .
                       In
                       a
                       case
                       almost
                       desperate
                       I
                       have
                       prescribed
                       the
                       following
                       Decoction
                       to
                       be
                       taken
                       twice
                       aday
                       ,
                       and
                       also
                       instead
                       of
                       odinary
                       drink
                       with
                       very
                       good
                       success
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Lignum
                       vitae
                       four
                       ounces
                       ,
                       China
                       ,
                       Sassaphras
                       ,
                       each
                       two
                       ounces
                       ;
                       of
                       all
                       the
                       Sanders
                       each
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       shavings
                       of
                       Ivory
                       ,
                       Harts-horn
                       ,
                       each
                       three
                       drams
                       :
                       infuse
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       boil
                       them
                       in
                       twelve
                       pints
                       of
                       Spring-water
                       to
                       half
                       ,
                       adding
                       Liquorish
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Raisins
                       stoned
                       four
                       ounces
                       :
                       strain
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       11.
                       
                       
                         Distilled
                         Waters
                      
                       ,
                       such
                       as
                       we
                       have
                       before
                       prescribed
                       ,
                       are
                       specific
                       here
                       ,
                       whereto
                       may
                       be
                       added
                       Solenander-water
                       ,
                       of
                       Hogs
                       blood
                       and
                       Turpentine
                       ;
                       also
                       Balsamic
                       Waters
                       
                       distilled
                       from
                       Turpentine
                       with
                       Pectoral
                       Ingredients
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       leaves
                       of
                       Ground-Ivy
                       ,
                       white
                       Horehound
                       ,
                       Hysop
                       ,
                       Pennyroyal
                       ,
                       each
                       three
                       handfuls
                       ;
                       roots
                       of
                       Elicampane
                       ,
                       Orris
                       of
                       Florence
                       ,
                       each
                       two
                       ounces
                       ;
                       Turpentine
                       dissolved
                       in
                       Oyl
                       of
                       Tartar
                       four
                       Ounces
                       ,
                       Hysop-water
                       four
                       pints
                       ,
                       Malaga
                       wine
                       two
                       pints
                       ;
                       distil
                       them
                       in
                       a
                       sand
                       Bath
                       :
                       let
                       all
                       the
                       liquor
                       be
                       mixed
                       ,
                       the
                       Oyl
                       separated
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       spoonfuls
                       twice
                       aday
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       spoonful
                       of
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Ground-Ivy
                       .
                    
                     
                       12.
                       
                       
                         In
                         the
                         last
                         place
                      
                       we
                       must
                       describe
                       the
                       forms
                       of
                       Vapors
                       and
                       Fumes
                       ;
                       the
                       administration
                       whereof
                       doth
                       use
                       to
                       profit
                       more
                       than
                       any
                       other
                       remdies
                       in
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       not
                       yet
                       
                       desperate
                       ,
                       for
                       that
                       they
                       arrive
                       at
                       the
                       very
                       Lungs
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       purge
                       them
                       by
                       an
                       immediate
                       affect
                       ,
                       dry
                       them
                       ,
                       and
                       keep
                       them
                       from
                       putrefaction
                       ,
                       strengthen
                       and
                       open
                       all
                       their
                       passages
                       ,
                       1.
                       
                       Therefore
                       a
                       moist
                       steam
                       may
                       be
                       made
                       after
                       this
                       following
                       manner
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       leaves
                       of
                       Hysop
                       ,
                       Ground-Ivy
                       ,
                       white
                       Hore-hound
                       ,
                       each
                       two
                       handfuls
                       ;
                       Elicampane
                       
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Calamus
                       aromaticus
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Aniseeds
                       ,
                       and
                       Caraway-seeds
                       ,
                       each
                       an
                       ounces
                       boil
                       them
                       in
                       a
                       sufficient
                       quantity
                       of
                       Spring-water
                       :
                       let
                       the
                       vapor
                       of
                       the
                       hot
                       strained
                       liquor
                       be
                       drawn
                       by
                       the
                       Lungs
                       through
                       a
                       paper
                       rolled
                       up
                       like
                       a
                       cone
                       or
                       funnel
                       :
                       and
                       used
                       morning
                       and
                       evening
                       for
                       a
                       quarter
                       of
                       an
                       hour
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       2.
                       
                       A
                       fumigation
                       or
                       dry
                       vapour
                       ,
                       is
                       made
                       one
                       while
                       more
                       mild
                       out
                       of
                       meer
                       Balsamics
                       ,
                       another
                       while
                       more
                       strong
                       out
                       of
                       Sulphurs
                       ,
                       and
                       sometimes
                       out
                       of
                       Arsenicals
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Olibanum
                       ,
                       white
                       Amber
                       ,
                       Benzoin
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       Gum
                       Guaici
                       ,
                       Balsam
                       of
                       Tolu
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       dram
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       powder
                       of
                       red
                       Roses
                       ,
                       and
                       red
                       Sanders
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       
                       dram
                       to
                       be
                       strewed
                       upon
                       burning
                       coals
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Gum
                       of
                       Ive
                       ,
                       Frankincense
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       Flower
                       of
                       Brimstone
                       one
                       dram
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       Mastich
                       one
                       dram
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       dissolution
                       of
                       gum
                       Tragacanth
                       ,
                       form
                       Troches
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       white
                       Amber
                       ,
                       Olibanum
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       prepared
                       Orpiment
                       half
                       an
                       Ounce
                       ,
                       Styrax
                       ,
                       Labdanum
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       dram
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       with
                       solution
                       of
                       Gum
                       Tragacanth
                       ,
                       make
                       
                       Troches
                       for
                       fumigation
                       .
                    
                     
                       Mountebanks
                       do
                       ordinarily
                       prescribe
                       the
                       smoak
                       of
                       Arsnick
                       to
                       be
                       suckt
                       into
                       the
                       mouth
                       ,
                       like
                       Tobacco
                       kindled
                       in
                       a
                       Pipe
                       ,
                       and
                       sometimes
                       with
                       good
                       success
                       :
                       Moreover
                       
                       it
                       is
                       in
                       practice
                       with
                       the
                       Vulgar
                       ,
                       to
                       burn
                       like
                       Tobacco
                       in
                       a
                       Pipe
                       little
                       bits
                       of
                       cloth
                       stained
                       with
                       Arsenick
                       (
                       such
                       as
                       wherewith
                       the
                       walls
                       of
                       Taverns
                       are
                       hung
                       )
                       and
                       so
                       suck
                       the
                       smoak
                       into
                       the
                       consumptive
                       Lungs
                       for
                       cure
                       .
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       These
                       things
                       being
                       thus
                       unfolded
                       concerning
                       a
                       Cough
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       beginning
                       ,
                       both
                       as
                       to
                       what
                       belongs
                       to
                       the
                       Pathologie
                       ,
                       and
                       cure
                       ;
                       it
                       remains
                       now
                       lastly
                       to
                       
                       discourse
                       of
                       a
                       more
                       painful
                       Phthisis
                       confirm'd
                       ,
                       and
                       almost
                       desperate
                       ;
                       and
                       to
                       consult
                       what
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       perform'd
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       Lungs
                       being
                       very
                       much
                       vitiated
                       and
                       affected
                       with
                       one
                       or
                       more
                       filthy
                       ulcers
                       ,
                       neither
                       the
                       air
                       nor
                       the
                       blood
                       do
                       rightly
                       pass
                       through
                       them
                       ,
                       but
                       choak
                       or
                       corrupt
                       the
                       mass
                       thereof
                       ,
                       by
                       continually
                       suggesting
                       filthy
                       corruption
                       ;
                       insomuch
                       that
                       a
                       hectick
                       feaver
                       and
                       an
                       Atrophie
                       ,
                       by
                       reason
                       of
                       nourishment
                       being
                       frustrated
                       infest
                       the
                       diseased
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       loss
                       of
                       all
                       their
                       faculties
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       daily
                       weakning
                       their
                       strength
                       precipitate
                       them
                       to
                       the
                       grave
                       .
                       The
                       most
                       certain
                       sign
                       of
                       this
                       disease
                       growing
                       desperate
                       ,
                       uses
                       to
                       be
                       accounted
                       a
                       pain
                       very
                       troublesome
                       with
                       an
                       inflammation
                       of
                       the
                       throat
                       ;
                       for
                       this
                       symptom
                       argues
                       a
                       great
                       putrefaction
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       from
                       whence
                       the
                       putrid
                       effluvia's
                       exhaling
                       are
                       thrown
                       about
                       in
                       the
                       narrow
                       passage
                       of
                       the
                       throat
                       ,
                       which
                       wound
                       and
                       grievously
                       irritate
                       those
                       tender
                       fibres
                       there
                       .
                       In
                       this
                       
                       case
                       the
                       cleansing
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       ,
                       as
                       also
                       the
                       drying
                       up
                       of
                       the
                       Ulcer
                       are
                       in
                       vain
                       designed
                       :
                       for
                       all
                       hotter
                       Medicines
                       ordain'd
                       for
                       those
                       purposes
                       ,
                       and
                       fit
                       enough
                       in
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       ,
                       are
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       endured
                       in
                       a
                       confirmed
                       one
                       ;
                       inasmuch
                       as
                       augmenting
                       the
                       inflammation
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       they
                       procure
                       a
                       hectick
                       feaver
                       ,
                       thirst
                       ,
                       watchings
                       ,
                       and
                       other
                       more
                       painful
                       symptomes
                       ,
                       or
                       call
                       them
                       back
                       afresh
                       .
                       For
                       truly
                       in
                       such
                       a
                       state
                       of
                       this
                       disease
                       where
                       onely
                       the
                       prolongation
                       of
                       life
                       is
                       proposed
                       with
                       a
                       little
                       toleration
                       and
                       an
                       easie
                       death
                       ;
                       those
                       remedies
                       help
                       chiefly
                       ,
                       which
                       bridle
                       the
                       fervour
                       of
                       the
                       blood
                       ,
                       allay
                       the
                       heat
                       in
                       the
                       Pr●…cordia
                       ,
                       and
                       restore
                       the
                       spirits
                       ,
                       and
                       gently
                       cherish
                       them
                       .
                       Hence
                       for
                       food
                       ,
                       Asses
                       Milk
                       ,
                       also
                       Water-gruel
                       ,
                       Barly-broths
                       ,
                       Cream
                       of
                       Barley
                       ;
                       and
                       for
                       drink
                       ,
                       Ptisan
                       ,
                       Emulsions
                       ,
                       water
                       of
                       milk
                       distilled
                       with
                       Snails
                       and
                       temperate
                       pectoral
                       herbs
                       ,
                       are
                       usually
                       of
                       greatest
                       success
                       .
                       Syrups
                       and
                       Linctus's
                       ,
                       which
                       appease
                       the
                       inflammation
                       
                       of
                       the
                       Throat
                       and
                       Lungs
                       ,
                       and
                       facilitate
                       expectoration
                       ,
                       but
                       chiefly
                       the
                       more
                       mild
                       Hypnoticks
                       ,
                       whereby
                       moderate
                       rest
                       may
                       be
                       procured
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       frequently
                       or
                       daily
                       taken
                       .
                       The
                       forms
                       of
                       these
                       are
                       common
                       enough
                       ;
                       but
                       however
                       according
                       to
                       our
                       method
                       we
                       will
                       annex
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       more
                       select
                       of
                       each
                       kind
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Barly
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       candied
                       Eringo
                       roots
                       6
                       drams
                       ,
                       parings
                       of
                       Apples
                       one
                       
                       handfull
                       ,
                       Raisins
                       stoned
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Liquorish
                       three
                       drams
                       ,
                       boyl
                       them
                       in
                       three
                       pints
                       of
                       spring-water
                       to
                       two
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Ptisan
                       to
                       restrain
                       thirst
                       :
                       take
                       it
                       3
                       or
                       4
                       times
                       aday
                       ,
                       also
                       in
                       the
                       room
                       of
                       ordinary
                       drink
                       if
                       it
                       agree
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       the
                       tayls
                       of
                       twenty
                       Crevises
                       ,
                       candied
                       Eringo
                       roots
                       one
                       ounce
                       ,
                       a
                       crust
                       of
                       white-bread
                       ,
                       Raisins
                       stoned
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Liquorish
                       3
                       drams
                       ,
                       boyl
                       them
                       in
                       3
                       Pints
                       of
                       Spring-water
                       to
                       two
                       ,
                       strain
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       take
                       3
                       or
                       4
                       ounces
                       three
                       times
                       aday
                       .
                       After
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       is
                       prepared
                       the
                       Decoction
                       of
                       Snails
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Snails
                       half-boyled
                       and
                       cut
                       three
                       pound
                       ,
                       ground-Ivy
                       6
                       handfuls
                       ,
                       Nutmegs
                       sliced
                       numb
                       .
                       6.
                       crum
                       of
                       white-bread
                       two
                       pound
                       ,
                       fresh
                       milk
                       8
                       pounds
                       ,
                       distill
                       it
                       in
                       a
                       Pewter
                       Still
                       .
                       The
                       same
                       way
                       is
                       distilled
                       the
                       water
                       of
                       Crevise-tayls
                       .
                       The
                       dose
                       3
                       or
                       4
                       ounces
                       three
                       times
                       aday
                       ,
                       sweetned
                       with
                       pearl'd
                       Sugar
                       or
                       Sugar
                       of
                       Roses
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       ears
                       of
                       green
                       Wheat
                       as
                       many
                       as
                       convenient
                       ,
                       distill
                       them
                       in
                       a
                       common
                       still
                       ;
                       drink
                       three
                       or
                       four
                       ounces
                       three
                       times
                       aday
                       ,
                       sweetn'd
                       with
                       pearl'd
                       Sugar
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       syrup
                       
                         de
                         Meconio
                      
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       water
                       of
                       green
                       Wheat
                       6
                       ounces
                       ,
                       mix
                       them
                       ,
                       drink
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       spoonfuls
                       at
                       bed-time
                       ,
                       every
                       or
                       every
                       other
                       night
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Conserve
                       of
                       Mallow-flowers
                       wild
                       or
                       garden
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Lohoch
                       
                         de
                         pino
                      
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Jujubes
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Lohoch
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                       take
                       often
                       a
                       dram
                       end
                       half
                       ,
                       or
                       two
                       drams
                       .
                    
                     
                       What
                       hitherto
                       we
                       have
                       discoursed
                       of
                       concerning
                       a
                       Cough
                       of
                       every
                       kind
                       (
                       whether
                       it
                       be
                       solitary
                       and
                       simple
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       forerunner
                       and
                       companion
                       of
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       )
                       also
                       what
                       is
                       to
                       be
                       prescrib'd
                       in
                       every
                       case
                       touching
                       the
                       method
                       of
                       healing
                       ,
                       it
                       would
                       be
                       easily
                       illustrated
                       by
                       the
                       history
                       of
                       Cures
                       ,
                       or
                       by
                       the
                       Anatomical
                       observations
                       on
                       those
                       that
                       have
                       dyed
                       by
                       that
                       disease
                       .
                       For
                       instances
                       of
                       this
                       sort
                       ,
                       and
                       very
                       many
                       examples
                       are
                       every
                       where
                       had
                       ,
                       and
                       happen
                       daily
                       ;
                       it
                       pleases
                       us
                       here
                       to
                       annex
                       a
                       few
                       of
                       the
                       more
                       select
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       large
                       choice
                       of
                       these
                       ,
                       accommodated
                       to
                       the
                       chief
                       kinds
                       of
                       a
                       Cough
                       ,
                       and
                       Phthisis
                       .
                       And
                       first
                       I
                       will
                       endeavour
                       to
                       illustrate
                       the
                       type
                       of
                       a
                       simple
                       Cough
                       by
                       one
                       history
                       or
                       two
                       ,
                       and
                       which
                       takes
                       its
                       rise
                       of
                       it self
                       ,
                       and
                       is
                       altogether
                       ●…bid
                       of
                       the
                       suspicion
                       of
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       now
                       many
                       years
                       since
                       I
                       took
                       care
                       of
                       the
                       health
                       of
                       a
                       certain
                       Student
                       ,
                       obnoxious
                       to
                       a
                       Cough
                       from
                       his
                       tender
                       years
                       ,
                       and
                       who
                       was
                       wont
                       frequently
                       to
                       undergo
                       the
                       more
                       
                       painful
                       affections
                       of
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       those
                       of
                       long
                       continuance
                       .
                       This
                       person
                       seemed
                       of
                       a
                       melancholick
                       temper
                       ,
                       of
                       a
                       sharp
                       wit
                       ,
                       of
                       an
                       indefatigable
                       spirit
                       ,
                       of
                       a
                       constitution
                       indifferently
                       strong
                       ,
                       but
                       that
                       his
                       Lungs
                       originally
                       being
                       infirm
                       ,
                       did
                       suffer
                       when
                       the
                       blood
                       dissolv'd
                       into
                       serosities
                       .
                       In
                       Summer
                       as
                       long
                       as
                       he
                       transpired
                       freely
                       ,
                       he
                       lived
                       healthily
                       enough
                       ;
                       but
                       in
                       the
                       Spring
                       and
                       Autumn
                       ,
                       when
                       the
                       blood
                       changing
                       its
                       temperament
                       ,
                       those
                       serous
                       fluxes
                       came
                       upon
                       him
                       either
                       of
                       their
                       own
                       accord
                       ,
                       or
                       from
                       any
                       sleight
                       occasion
                       ,
                       he
                       fell
                       easily
                       into
                       a
                       Cough
                       with
                       abundant
                       and
                       thick
                       spittle
                       ;
                       notwithstanding
                       this
                       distemper
                       frequently
                       within
                       six
                       or
                       seven
                       dayes
                       ,
                       as
                       soon
                       as
                       the
                       mass
                       of
                       blood
                       was
                       purged
                       throughly
                       by
                       the
                       Lungs
                       ,
                       vanished
                       leisurely
                       without
                       any
                       great
                       use
                       of
                       remedies
                       .
                       But
                       if
                       to
                       the
                       aforesaid
                       occasions
                       of
                       this
                       disease
                       were
                       added
                       some
                       stronger
                       causes
                       ,
                       as
                       chiefly
                       the
                       obstruction
                       of
                       the
                       pores
                       ,
                       and
                       errors
                       touching
                       his
                       diet
                       ,
                       sometimes
                       a
                       more
                       prodigious
                       and
                       stubborn
                       cough
                       ,
                       neither
                       presently
                       nor
                       easily
                       yielding
                       to
                       remedies
                       ,
                       and
                       threatning
                       nothing
                       less
                       than
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       ,
                       did
                       come
                       upon
                       him
                       ;
                       then
                       manifestly
                       the
                       patient
                       for
                       the
                       first
                       days
                       suffered
                       light
                       shiverings
                       in
                       his
                       whole
                       body
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       sense
                       of
                       a
                       Catarrh
                       in
                       his
                       Larynx
                       ;
                       afterwards
                       by
                       frequent
                       coughing
                       with
                       thin
                       spittle
                       ,
                       together
                       with
                       a
                       giddiness
                       ,
                       he
                       was
                       afflicted
                       with
                       numness
                       of
                       his
                       senses
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       dropping
                       at
                       his
                       nostrils
                       .
                    
                     
                       In
                       this
                       state
                       his
                       best
                       remedy
                       was
                       wont
                       to
                       be
                       ,
                       and
                       frequently
                       tryed
                       with
                       success
                       ,
                       to
                       drink
                       a
                       little
                       more
                       freely
                       generous
                       Wine
                       ,
                       and
                       any
                       other
                       liquor
                       very
                       sparingly
                       :
                       for
                       so
                       the
                       acidity
                       and
                       fluor
                       of
                       the
                       blood
                       being
                       suppressed
                       ,
                       and
                       transpiration
                       procured
                       more
                       freely
                       ,
                       he
                       was
                       much
                       eased
                       ,
                       and
                       sometimes
                       recovered
                       health
                       in
                       a
                       short
                       time
                       .
                       Moreover
                       at
                       night
                       and
                       early
                       in
                       the
                       morning
                       he
                       was
                       used
                       to
                       take
                       seven
                       or
                       eight
                       drops
                       of
                       the
                       tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       in
                       a
                       spoonful
                       of
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Violets
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       the
                       Juice
                       of
                       Ground-Ivy
                       ,
                       or
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Conserve
                       of
                       red
                       Roses
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       spirit
                       of
                       Turpentine
                       two
                       drams
                       mingled
                       ,
                       the
                       dose
                       the
                       quantity
                       of
                       a
                       chesnut
                       evening
                       and
                       morning
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       that
                       these
                       remedies
                       together
                       with
                       the
                       Canary
                       Antidote
                       and
                       thin
                       diet
                       effected
                       little
                       ,
                       the
                       disease
                       not
                       being
                       so
                       cured
                       ,
                       spinning
                       out
                       into
                       a
                       long
                       period
                       ,
                       and
                       pressing
                       him
                       sharply
                       for
                       many
                       weeks
                       ,
                       yea
                       sometimes
                       months
                       ,
                       it
                       reduced
                       the
                       sick
                       to
                       a
                       remarkable
                       leanness
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       the
                       very
                       brink
                       of
                       the
                       Grave
                       .
                       For
                       then
                       the
                       Cough
                       daily
                       encreasing
                       and
                       being
                       very
                       troublesome
                       ,
                       did
                       very
                       much
                       impede
                       and
                       break
                       his
                       sleep
                       ,
                       his
                       strength
                       languished
                       ,
                       his
                       appetite
                       was
                       dejected
                       ,
                       heat
                       and
                       thirst
                       molested
                       him
                       ;
                       in
                       the
                       mean
                       time
                       spittle
                       every
                       day
                       encreased
                       ,
                       and
                       was
                       cast
                       forth
                       in
                       great
                       plenty
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       not
                       only
                       the
                       Serum
                       of
                       the
                       blood
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       recrements
                       ,
                       but
                       also
                       the
                       nutritive
                       Juice
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       drainings
                       of
                       the
                       solid
                       parts
                       being
                       continually
                       poured
                       out
                       upon
                       the
                       Lungs
                       ,
                       turn'd
                       into
                       corruption
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       abundantly
                       cough'd
                       out
                       ;
                       moreover
                       his
                       breath
                       was
                       difficult
                       ,
                       his
                       joints
                       very
                       infirm
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       flesh
                       very
                       much
                       consumed
                       .
                    
                     
                       When
                       of
                       late
                       our
                       Patient
                       laboured
                       after
                       this
                       manner
                       ,
                       we
                       prescribed
                       the
                       following
                       method
                       ,
                       and
                       remedies
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       continued
                       use
                       whereof
                       at
                       length
                       he
                       recovered
                       his
                       health
                       .
                       First
                       of
                       all
                       ,
                       a
                       thinner
                       diet
                       being
                       appointed
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       the
                       most
                       part
                       Ale
                       being
                       forbidden
                       altogether
                       ,
                       he
                       took
                       twice
                       in
                       the
                       day
                       of
                       the
                       following
                       Apozeme
                       about
                       six
                       ounces
                       warm
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       little
                       at
                       other
                       times
                       cold
                       to
                       restrain
                       his
                       thirst
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       roots
                       of
                       China
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Sarsaparilla
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       white
                       and
                       yellow
                       Sanders
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Ivory
                       and
                       Harts-horn
                       of
                       each
                       three
                       drams
                       ;
                       infuse
                       and
                       boyl
                       them
                       in
                       8
                       pints
                       of
                       water
                       to
                       half
                       ,
                       adding
                       Raisins
                       of
                       the
                       Sun
                       3
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Liquorish
                       3
                       drams
                       ,
                       strein
                       it
                       ,
                       and
                       keep
                       it
                       for
                       ordinary
                       drink
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       Take
                       Tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       three
                       drams
                       ,
                       take
                       from
                       seven
                       drops
                       to
                       ten
                       ,
                       at
                       night
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       morning
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       spoonful
                       of
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Violets
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       syrup
                       of
                       the
                       juice
                       of
                       Ground-Ivy
                       .
                    
                     
                       When
                       he
                       began
                       by
                       continual
                       use
                       to
                       nauseate
                       this
                       Medicine
                       ,
                       in
                       its
                       place
                       the
                       following
                       Eclegma
                       was
                       appointed
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       conserve
                       of
                       red
                       Roses
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       spirit
                       of
                       Turpentine
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       mix
                       them
                       ;
                       the
                       dose
                       is
                       one
                       dram
                       ,
                       at
                       the
                       same
                       hours
                       .
                    
                     
                       Afterwards
                       instead
                       hereof
                       the
                       following
                       Powder
                       was
                       fometimes
                       taken
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       powder
                       of
                       the
                       leaves
                       of
                       ground-Ivy
                       dryed
                       in
                       the
                       Summer
                       Sun
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Sugar-candy
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       mix
                       them
                       ,
                       the
                       dose
                       half
                       a
                       spoonful
                       twice
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       ,
                       with
                       three
                       ounces
                       of
                       the
                       following
                       water
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Ground-Ivy
                       6
                       handfulls
                       ,
                       Hysop
                       ,
                       white
                       Hore-hound
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       4
                       handfulls
                       ,
                       Lambs-lungs
                       half-boyl'd
                       and
                       cut
                       small
                       ,
                       pour
                       upon
                       them
                       eight
                       pound
                       of
                       Posset-drink
                       made
                       with
                       small
                       ale
                       ,
                       distil
                       it
                       in
                       common
                       Organs
                       ,
                       the
                       liquor
                       being
                       mixed
                       ,
                       let
                       it
                       be
                       sweetned
                       to
                       the
                       taste
                       as
                       it
                       is
                       used
                       with
                       Sugar-candy
                       or
                       syrup
                       of
                       Violets
                       .
                    
                     
                       To
                       appease
                       his
                       almost
                       continually
                       troublesome
                       Cough
                       ,
                       he
                       swallowed
                       the
                       following
                       Troches
                       ,
                       and
                       sometimes
                       a
                       little
                       of
                       the
                       extract
                       of
                       Liquorish
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       species
                       of
                       Diatragacanth
                       .
                       frig
                       .
                       3
                       drams
                       ,
                       Annise
                       ,
                       Carue
                       ,
                       sweet
                       Fennel-seeds
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       flower
                       of
                       Brimstone
                       two
                       scruples
                       ,
                       flowers
                       of
                       Benzoin
                       one
                       scruple
                       ,
                       extract
                       of
                       Liquorish
                       dissolv'd
                       in
                       Hyssop-water
                       ;
                       make
                       a
                       paste
                       which
                       form
                       into
                       Troches
                       .
                       Or
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Species
                       Diaireos
                       ,
                       è
                       pulm
                       .
                       Vulpis
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       flower
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       ,
                       of
                       Elecampane
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       Oyl
                       of
                       Anniseeds
                       ℈
                       ss
                       .
                       Sugar
                       dissolv'd
                       in
                       a
                       sufficient
                       quantity
                       of
                       Penniroyal-water
                       and
                       boyl'd
                       to
                       a
                       body
                       ℥
                       vj.
                       form
                       Lozenges
                       of
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       weight
                       ,
                       let
                       him
                       eat
                       one
                       ,
                       swallowing
                       it
                       by
                       degrees
                       ,
                       as
                       oft
                       as
                       he
                       will.
                       
                    
                     
                       In
                       the
                       midst
                       of
                       this
                       course
                       ,
                       although
                       he
                       was
                       endowed
                       with
                       a
                       weak
                       pulse
                       and
                       more
                       cold
                       temperature
                       ,
                       we
                       breath'd
                       a
                       vain
                       in
                       his
                       arm
                       :
                       moreover
                       ,
                       with
                       these
                       remedies
                       ,
                       the
                       chiefest
                       help
                       accrued
                       to
                       him
                       from
                       the
                       open
                       air
                       ,
                       which
                       for
                       the
                       most
                       part
                       he
                       daily
                       enjoyed
                       ,
                       either
                       by
                       riding
                       on
                       Horse-back
                       ,
                       or
                       in
                       a
                       Coach
                       ;
                       for
                       from
                       hence
                       he
                       first
                       began
                       to
                       recover
                       his
                       appetite
                       ,
                       his
                       digestion
                       ,
                       and
                       sleep
                       ;
                       whereto
                       afterwards
                       a
                       relaxation
                       of
                       the
                       other
                       symptoms
                       did
                       sensibly
                       follow
                       ,
                       till
                       at
                       length
                       he
                       recovered
                       his
                       entire
                       health
                       .
                       As
                       often
                       as
                       he
                       was
                       afflicted
                       since
                       then
                       with
                       a
                       stubborn
                       and
                       tedious
                       Cough
                       ,
                       he
                       used
                       a
                       method
                       like
                       this
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       the
                       like
                       success
                       ;
                       and
                       now
                       although
                       he
                       lives
                       altogether
                       exempt
                       from
                       that
                       distemper
                       ,
                       notwithstanding
                       he
                       is
                       constrained
                       to
                       decline
                       carefully
                       all
                       occasions
                       or
                       causes
                       whereby
                       either
                       the
                       pores
                       might
                       be
                       shut
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       flux
                       of
                       blood
                       or
                       its
                       precipitation
                       into
                       serosities
                       might
                       be
                       provok'd
                       ;
                       which
                       were
                       chiefly
                       his
                       going
                       by
                       water
                       on
                       the
                       Thames
                       at
                       London
                       ,
                       and
                       drinking
                       of
                       acid
                       liquors
                       ,
                       as
                       Cider
                       ,
                       French
                       or
                       Rhenish
                       wine
                       .
                    
                     
                       From
                       the
                       above-mentioned
                       history
                       ,
                       you
                       may
                       easily
                       conceive
                       both
                       the
                       means
                       and
                       the
                       reason
                       of
                       healing
                       of
                       the
                       Cough
                       ,
                       (
                       which
                       caused
                       by
                       the
                       fault
                       of
                       the
                       blood
                       ,
                       is
                       without
                       the
                       limits
                       of
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       )
                       :
                       The
                       other
                       follows
                       ,
                       which
                       illustrates
                       the
                       nature
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       distemper
                       ,
                       when
                       it
                       chiefly
                       proceeds
                       from
                       the
                       nervous
                       juice
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       Boy
                       about
                       ten
                       years
                       of
                       age
                       ,
                       of
                       a
                       hot
                       temper
                       and
                       fresh
                       countenance
                       ,
                       from
                       his
                       infancy
                       obnoxious
                       to
                       a
                       frequent
                       Cough
                       ,
                       in
                       his
                       succeeding
                       years
                       sustained
                       more
                       grievous
                       
                       and
                       lasting
                       fits
                       and
                       assaults
                       of
                       this
                       distemper
                       ,
                       and
                       by
                       turns
                       was
                       used
                       to
                       labour
                       with
                       a
                       strong
                       and
                       shrill
                       Cough
                       ,
                       without
                       spitting
                       ,
                       which
                       almost
                       continually
                       afflicted
                       him
                       day
                       and
                       night
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       infesting
                       him
                       many
                       days
                       ,
                       yea
                       weeks
                       ,
                       brought
                       the
                       sick
                       to
                       utter
                       weakness
                       .
                       
                       Afterwards
                       the
                       period
                       of
                       his
                       disease
                       being
                       come
                       (
                       which
                       happened
                       not
                       but
                       by
                       consuming
                       the
                       store
                       of
                       the
                       morbific
                       matter
                       )
                       he
                       again
                       in
                       a
                       short
                       time
                       became
                       healthy
                       enough
                       ,
                       and
                       very
                       free
                       from
                       any
                       sickness
                       of
                       the
                       Thorax
                       :
                       till
                       the
                       morbific
                       matter
                       (
                       as
                       it
                       seems
                       )
                       being
                       heaped
                       again
                       to
                       great
                       abundance
                       ,
                       without
                       any
                       evident
                       cause
                       ,
                       the
                       same
                       distemper
                       returned
                       and
                       performed
                       its
                       Tragedy
                       with
                       its
                       wonted
                       fierceness
                       .
                       About
                       its
                       first
                       beginning
                       the
                       Cough
                       was
                       troublesome
                       only
                       morning
                       and
                       evening
                       :
                       afterwards
                       the
                       evil
                       by
                       little
                       and
                       little
                       increasing
                       ,
                       he
                       almost
                       continually
                       coughed
                       whole
                       days
                       and
                       nights
                       ,
                       and
                       if
                       at
                       any
                       time
                       sleep
                       happening
                       of
                       it self
                       ,
                       or
                       by
                       the
                       use
                       of
                       Anodynes
                       ,
                       afforded
                       any
                       truce
                       ,
                       a
                       more
                       outragious
                       fit
                       of
                       coughing
                       succeeded
                       his
                       wakening
                       .
                       After
                       this
                       manner
                       most
                       frequently
                       and
                       fiercely
                       conghing
                       without
                       any
                       spittle
                       ,
                       he
                       laboured
                       for
                       three
                       or
                       four
                       weeks
                       ,
                       till
                       he
                       was
                       brought
                       to
                       an
                       extreme
                       leanness
                       and
                       weakness
                       ;
                       and
                       then
                       the
                       sickness
                       leisurely
                       remitted
                       ,
                       so
                       that
                       he
                       coughed
                       somewhat
                       seldomer
                       ,
                       and
                       enjoyed
                       moderate
                       
                       sleeps
                       ;
                       afterwards
                       in
                       few
                       days
                       growing
                       very
                       hungry
                       ,
                       being
                       quickly
                       made
                       full
                       of
                       flesh
                       and
                       vigorous
                       ,
                       he
                       recovered
                       his
                       former
                       health
                       in
                       a
                       short
                       time
                       .
                       Fits
                       of
                       this
                       kind
                       more
                       seldom
                       infested
                       him
                       in
                       Summer-season
                       ,
                       but
                       in
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       the
                       year
                       ,
                       repeated
                       three
                       or
                       four
                       turns
                       ,
                       and
                       brought
                       the
                       sick
                       even
                       into
                       great
                       hazard
                       of
                       life
                       .
                    
                     
                       If
                       disquisition
                       be
                       made
                       of
                       the
                       nature
                       ,
                       causes
                       ,
                       and
                       formal
                       reason
                       of
                       this
                       unwonted
                       and
                       as
                       it
                       were
                       irregular
                       kind
                       of
                       Cough
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       manifest
                       it
                       proceeds
                       like
                       all
                       others
                       ,
                       from
                       the
                       provocation
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       ;
                       nevertheless
                       as
                       to
                       the
                       matter
                       exciting
                       ,
                       its
                       seat
                       ,
                       and
                       manner
                       of
                       affecting
                       it
                       is
                       doubted
                       :
                       because
                       neither
                       thick
                       spittle
                       nor
                       plentiful
                       thin
                       (
                       as
                       is
                       usual
                       in
                       other
                       distempers
                       )
                       is
                       here
                       cast
                       out
                       ;
                       neither
                       doth
                       the
                       Patient
                       complain
                       of
                       feeling
                       a
                       Catarrh
                       ,
                       nor
                       of
                       any
                       weight
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       .
                       Wherefore
                       ,
                       not
                       as
                       in
                       a
                       common
                       Cough
                       ,
                       does
                       the
                       serous
                       humour
                       either
                       slowly
                       or
                       plentifully
                       sweating
                       out
                       of
                       the
                       Trachea
                       or
                       Pneumonic
                       vessels
                       into
                       the
                       little
                       bladders
                       or
                       Pipes
                       of
                       the
                       Trachea
                       ,
                       induce
                       the
                       afore-mentioned
                       symptoms
                       :
                       But
                       it
                       is
                       plain
                       from
                       thence
                       that
                       the
                       passages
                       of
                       the
                       
                         aspera
                         Arteria
                      
                       are
                       wholly
                       empty
                       of
                       the
                       serous
                       or
                       thick
                       humour
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       deep
                       and
                       sounding
                       Cough
                       throws
                       off
                       nothing
                       .
                       Moreover
                       ,
                       neither
                       from
                       the
                       blood
                       impacted
                       in
                       the
                       Membranes
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       ,
                       doth
                       this
                       Cough
                       take
                       its
                       origine
                       ,
                       because
                       neither
                       feaver
                       ,
                       nor
                       thirst
                       ,
                       nor
                       pain
                       ,
                       are
                       present
                       here
                       as
                       in
                       a
                       Peripneumonie
                       .
                       Besides
                       ,
                       neither
                       doth
                       the
                       morbific
                       matter
                       seem
                       to
                       adhere
                       to
                       the
                       nerves
                       or
                       muscles
                       appointed
                       to
                       the
                       function
                       of
                       breathing
                       ;
                       because
                       then
                       besides
                       a
                       Cough
                       ,
                       Asthmatical
                       or
                       otherwise
                       convulsive
                       fits
                       would
                       sometimes
                       urge
                       with
                       a
                       sense
                       of
                       a
                       strangling
                       ;
                       which
                       notwithstanding
                       did
                       not
                       happen
                       to
                       our
                       Patient
                       .
                    
                     
                       Having
                       frequently
                       and
                       seriously
                       meditated
                       about
                       the
                       Aetiologies
                       of
                       this
                       very
                       difficult
                       case
                       ,
                       I
                       am
                       at
                       length
                       induced
                       to
                       think
                       ,
                       that
                       a
                       certain
                       serous
                       and
                       sharp
                       matter
                       ,
                       as
                       being
                       loaded
                       with
                       a
                       scorbutical
                       taint
                       ,
                       falling
                       from
                       the
                       head
                       by
                       the
                       passage
                       of
                       the
                       nerves
                       ,
                       doth
                       enter
                       into
                       the
                       nervous
                       Fibres
                       and
                       Membranes
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       or
                       Trachea
                       ;
                       which
                       cleaving
                       thoroughly
                       to
                       them
                       ,
                       is
                       by
                       degrees
                       encreafed
                       to
                       a
                       fulness
                       ,
                       and
                       at
                       length
                       being
                       
                       chaf'd
                       ,
                       and
                       grown
                       turgid
                       with
                       a
                       perpetual
                       provocation
                       ,
                       creates
                       so
                       troublesom
                       a
                       Cough
                       .
                       We
                       have
                       in
                       another
                       place
                       declared
                       the
                       matter
                       of
                       this
                       kind
                       impacted
                       in
                       the
                       Coats
                       of
                       the
                       guts
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       neighbouring
                       parts
                       about
                       them
                       ,
                       not
                       rarely
                       to
                       excite
                       a
                       scorbutical
                       Cholick
                       ,
                       for
                       many
                       days
                       ,
                       yea
                       sometimes
                       weeks
                       ,
                       infesting
                       them
                       with
                       vomiting
                       and
                       most
                       sharp
                       torment
                       ;
                       and
                       what
                       else
                       is
                       this
                       Cough
                       ,
                       but
                       a
                       certain
                       Convulsive
                       Distemper
                       of
                       the
                       Lung's
                       ,
                       whose
                       taint
                       notwithstanding
                       ,
                       according
                       to
                       the
                       capacity
                       of
                       the
                       part
                       labouring
                       ,
                       is
                       imprest
                       rather
                       and
                       more
                       on
                       the
                       motive
                       ,
                       than
                       on
                       the
                       sensitive
                       Power
                       .
                       For
                       the
                       Lungs
                       however
                       twicht
                       and
                       hurt
                       ,
                       do
                       suffer
                       small
                       pain
                       ,
                       or
                       scarce
                       any
                       at
                       all
                       ;
                       notwithstanding
                       from
                       any
                       light
                       occasion
                       ,
                       they
                       are
                       invaded
                       by
                       storms
                       and
                       fits
                       of
                       Coughing
                       .
                       Indeed
                       we
                       compare
                       this
                       distemper
                       of
                       coughing
                       so
                       much
                       the
                       rather
                       to
                       the
                       Cholick
                       ,
                       because
                       the
                       subjects
                       of
                       either
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       that
                       is
                       to
                       say
                       ,
                       the
                       Trachea
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       guts
                       ,
                       as
                       to
                       their
                       coats
                       ,
                       vessels
                       ,
                       little
                       fibres
                       and
                       glandules
                       ,
                       are
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       fashioned
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       chief
                       cause
                       of
                       the
                       Cough
                       now
                       described
                       ,
                       depends
                       upon
                       the
                       morbific
                       matter
                       heaped
                       together
                       within
                       the
                       little
                       fibres
                       of
                       the
                       rough
                       Arteries
                       to
                       a
                       provoking
                       fulness
                       ;
                       wherewith
                       when
                       they
                       are
                       loaded
                       ,
                       first
                       a
                       quick
                       and
                       painful
                       breathing
                       infests
                       only
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       mornings
                       Cough
                       ;
                       because
                       from
                       the
                       beginning
                       only
                       some
                       small
                       portion
                       of
                       that
                       matter
                       being
                       disquieted
                       provokes
                       the
                       part
                       :
                       afterwards
                       when
                       the
                       whole
                       mass
                       thereof
                       growing
                       turgid
                       ,
                       almost
                       perpetually
                       twitches
                       the
                       fibres
                       ,
                       there
                       follows
                       a
                       most
                       troublesom
                       Cough
                       ;
                       which
                       also
                       being
                       often
                       repeated
                       ,
                       endures
                       a
                       long
                       season
                       ;
                       because
                       the
                       Morbifick
                       mass
                       impacted
                       in
                       the
                       parts
                       affected
                       ,
                       is
                       neither
                       presently
                       cast
                       off
                       by
                       the
                       strength
                       of
                       nature
                       ,
                       nor
                       easily
                       gives
                       place
                       to
                       any
                       remedies
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       in
                       all
                       the
                       fits
                       of
                       this
                       Disease
                       ,
                       I
                       have
                       made
                       tryal
                       of
                       various
                       methods
                       of
                       curing
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       Medicines
                       of
                       divers
                       kinds
                       ,
                       though
                       with
                       little
                       success
                       .
                       That
                       distemper
                       beginning
                       at
                       any
                       time
                       ,
                       is
                       wont
                       to
                       make
                       a
                       long
                       period
                       ,
                       maugre
                       all
                       remedies
                       .
                       The
                       medicines
                       commonly
                       called
                       Pectoral
                       ,
                       as
                       Syrups
                       ,
                       Lohochs
                       ,
                       Eclegma's
                       ,
                       or
                       Lambitives
                       ,
                       have
                       conferred
                       little
                       benefit
                       to
                       its
                       cure
                       ;
                       notwithstanding
                       sometimes
                       it
                       hath
                       seemed
                       good
                       to
                       admit
                       of
                       them
                       into
                       use
                       for
                       this
                       purpose
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       might
                       make
                       slippery
                       and
                       moisten
                       the
                       Lungs
                       ,
                       lest
                       they
                       run
                       the
                       hazard
                       of
                       being
                       rent
                       by
                       a
                       violent
                       Cough
                       ,
                       and
                       their
                       vessels
                       burst
                       asunder
                       :
                       for
                       sometimes
                       a
                       more
                       fierce
                       fit
                       troubling
                       our
                       sick
                       Patient
                       ,
                       he
                       hath
                       been
                       wont
                       to
                       Cough
                       out
                       a
                       little
                       blood
                       ,
                       though
                       no
                       thick
                       spittle
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       gentle
                       Purge
                       both
                       in
                       the
                       beginning
                       and
                       declination
                       of
                       this
                       Distemper
                       hath
                       succeeded
                       well
                       .
                       Opening
                       and
                       diuretical
                       A
                       pozemes
                       are
                       ever
                       administred
                       with
                       success
                       ,
                       both
                       which
                       he
                       used
                       enough
                       through
                       his
                       whole
                       course
                       instead
                       of
                       ordinary
                       drink
                       .
                       Evening
                       and
                       Morning
                       he
                       took
                       some
                       drops
                       of
                       the
                       Tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       with
                       the
                       Milk-water
                       of
                       Snails
                       ;
                       late
                       at
                       night
                       I
                       was
                       sometimes
                       constrained
                       to
                       administer
                       a
                       Dose
                       of
                       Diacodion
                       or
                       of
                       liquid
                       Laudanum
                       :
                       his
                       belly
                       for
                       the
                       most
                       part
                       loose
                       enough
                       ,
                       that
                       it
                       seldom
                       required
                       Clysters
                       :
                       in
                       two
                       of
                       his
                       fits
                       he
                       breathed
                       a
                       vem
                       ,
                       whereby
                       nothing
                       of
                       success
                       ensued
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       In
                       the
                       last
                       ●…it
                       ,
                       beginning
                       about
                       the
                       Autumnal
                       Equincctial
                       ,
                       which
                       passed
                       away
                       a
                       little
                       more
                       lightly
                       and
                       gently
                       ,
                       this
                       following
                       method
                       of
                       healing
                       was
                       observed
                       .
                    
                     
                       First
                       of
                       all
                       this
                       Purge
                       was
                       given
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       four
                       days
                       repeated
                       .
                       
                         Take
                         of
                         Mercurius
                         dulcis
                         ten
                         grains
                         ,
                         Resine
                         of
                         Jallop
                         four
                         grains
                         ,
                         mix
                         and
                         make
                         a
                         powder
                         to
                         be
                         taken
                         in
                         a
                         spoonful
                         
                         of
                         Syrup
                         of
                         Violets
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       Take
                       China-roots
                       sliced
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       Grass-roots
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Chervil
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       candid
                       Eringoes
                       six
                       drams
                       ,
                       shavings
                       of
                       Ivory
                       ,
                       Harts-horn
                       ,
                       each
                       three
                       drams
                       ;
                       Raisins
                       of
                       the
                       Sun
                       stoned
                       thr
                       ee
                       ounces
                       :
                       boil
                       
                       these
                       in
                       three
                       pints
                       of
                       Spring-water
                       to
                       two
                       pints
                       ,
                       strain
                       it
                       and
                       use
                       it
                       for
                       ordinary
                       drink
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Jujubes
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Diacodion
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       spirit
                       of
                       Salt
                       Armontac
                       with
                       Gum
                       Ammoniac
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       mix
                       them
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       a
                       spoonful
                       at
                       night
                       and
                       early
                       in
                       the
                       morning
                       .
                       He
                       
                       was
                       much
                       relieved
                       with
                       this
                       Medicine
                       ,
                       notwithstanding
                       he
                       took
                       it
                       only
                       every
                       other
                       or
                       third
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       change
                       sometimes
                       a
                       dose
                       of
                       the
                       tincture
                       of
                       Sulphur
                       with
                       syrup
                       of
                       Violets
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Disease
                       declining
                       a
                       Purge
                       was
                       twice
                       repeated
                       ,
                       and
                       afterwards
                       ,
                       recovering
                       his
                       health
                       by
                       degrees
                       ,
                       within
                       two
                       weeks
                       he
                       became
                       healthy
                       enough
                       .
                       But
                       when
                       I
                       beheld
                       him
                       not
                       only
                       obnoxious
                       to
                       frequent
                       relapses
                       of
                       Coughing
                       ,
                       but
                       every
                       fit
                       to
                       be
                       irresistible
                       when
                       it
                       assaulted
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       its
                       stay
                       very
                       long
                       notwithstanding
                       the
                       use
                       of
                       remedies
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       this
                       threatning
                       no
                       less
                       than
                       a
                       Phthisis
                       at
                       length
                       ;
                       I
                       advised
                       that
                       as
                       well
                       for
                       his
                       preservation
                       ,
                       as
                       for
                       the
                       more
                       easie
                       Cure
                       of
                       the
                       Distemper
                       ,
                       if
                       it
                       should
                       return
                       ,
                       he
                       should
                       travel
                       into
                       a
                       hotter
                       Region
                       .
                       Hereupon
                       he
                       did
                       not
                       much
                       delay
                       ,
                       but
                       fails
                       into
                       France
                       about
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       November
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       thence
                       by
                       a
                       strait
                       journey
                       to
                       Montpelier
                       ,
                       where
                       abiding
                       half
                       a
                       year
                       he
                       was
                       sick
                       only
                       twice
                       and
                       both
                       times
                       lightly
                       :
                       afterwards
                       returning
                       into
                       England
                       quite
                       free
                       from
                       a
                       Cough
                       ,
                       praise
                       be
                       to
                       God
                       he
                       enjoys
                       his
                       perfect
                       health
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   VII
                   .
                   
                     Of
                     Spitting
                     Blood.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   HItherto
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   and
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   its
                   beginning
                   as
                   confirmation
                   ;
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   common
                   affects
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   especially
                   dangerous
                   .
                   Besides
                   which
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   other
                   Diseases
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   that
                   do
                   occur
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   seasonably
                   enough
                   Cured
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   degenerate
                   into
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   .
                   These
                   passions
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   chief
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   before
                   hinted
                   )
                   are
                   spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   an
                   Impostume
                   ,
                   or
                   Ulcer
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   ,
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   a
                   Tumor
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   obstructions
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   things
                   divers
                   ways
                   concreted
                   ,
                   viz.
                   sometimes
                   little
                   Pustles
                   and
                   Scirrhus's
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   gravel
                   and
                   little
                   stones
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   other
                   preternatural
                   matter
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   hitherto
                   belong
                   an
                   Asthma
                   and
                   convulsive
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   we
                   shall
                   treat
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   Spitting
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   spitting
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ejections
                   thereof
                   by
                   Cough
                   sometimes
                   
                   less
                   and
                   almost
                   none
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   more
                   violent
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Distemper
                   frequent
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   an
                   admiration
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   happens
                   not
                   more
                   frequently
                   .
                   For
                   whereas
                   the
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   twigs
                   and
                   innumerable
                   slips
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   very
                   small
                   ;
                   and
                   whereas
                   the
                   blood
                   even
                   fiercely
                   boiling
                   ,
                   is
                   violently
                   conveyed
                   through
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   complicated
                   after
                   divers
                   manners
                   and
                   variously
                   intorted
                   ;
                   we
                   can
                   hardly
                   conceive
                   how
                   the
                   circulation
                   thereofbeing
                   so
                   perplexed
                   and
                   intricate
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   so
                   impetuous
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   performed
                   without
                   some
                   impediment
                   and
                   interruption
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   we
                   conclude
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   difficult
                   in
                   living
                   bodies
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   hardly
                   succeeds
                   by
                   injection
                   in
                   the
                   dead
                   :
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   liquor
                   sent
                   through
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Artery
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   readily
                   and
                   easily
                   return
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   ;
                   but
                   sticking
                   longer
                   in
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   Skipping
                   over
                   the
                   usual
                   passages
                   ,
                   variously
                   runs
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   little
                   bladders
                   and
                   other
                   canals
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   the
                   interspaces
                   and
                   other
                   various
                   gaps
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Lobes
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   an
                   Haemoptosis
                   or
                   spitting
                   blood
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   first
                   out
                   of
                   what
                   
                   vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   distemper
                   the
                   blood
                   bursts
                   out
                   ;
                   secondly
                   in
                   what
                   places
                   most
                   frequently
                   laid
                   up
                   ;
                   thirdly
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   either
                   to
                   be
                   ejected
                   or
                   brought
                   upward
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   discharged
                   by
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   suppose
                   by
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   it self
                   
                   bursting
                   out
                   ,
                   doth
                   altogether
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   Arteries
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   remain
                   whole
                   ,
                   do
                   reduce
                   it
                   towards
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   pour
                   it
                   out
                   ;
                   although
                   we
                   deny
                   not
                   that
                   sometimes
                   they
                   being
                   hurt
                   by
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   fall
                   ,
                   bruise
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   violent
                   accident
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   loosned
                   from
                   their
                   unity
                   ,
                   do
                   let
                   go
                   the
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   cavities
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   the
                   blood
                   most
                   commonly
                   causing
                   an
                   Haemoptoe
                   or
                   blood-spitting
                   ,
                   proceeds
                   
                   from
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   bein
                   g
                   open
                   or
                   torn
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   fault
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   ill
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   ill
                   framing
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   either
                   of
                   these
                   there
                   are
                   various
                   kinds
                   and
                   differences
                   ,
                   which
                   also
                   concur
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   to
                   provoke
                   the
                   spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   sometimes
                   more
                   thin
                   and
                   also
                   sharp
                   ,
                   it
                   unlocks
                   or
                   corrodes
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Arteries
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   sometimes
                   again
                   being
                   more
                   thick
                   and
                   prone
                   to
                   coagulate
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   cannot
                   readily
                   enough
                   be
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   extravasated
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   these
                   faults
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   they
                   who
                   labour
                   with
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   or
                   with
                   a
                   pestilent
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   drunk
                   some
                   sort
                   of
                   poison
                   ,
                   do
                   frequently
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   spitting
                   ofblood
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   this
                   distemper
                   less
                   wont
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   those
                   being
                   too
                   tender
                   or
                   too
                   thin
                   ,
                   many
                   times
                   are
                   burst
                   by
                   a
                   violent
                   motion
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   Coughing
                   ,
                   hollowing
                   ,
                   leaping
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   vehement
                   exercises
                   ;
                   or
                   for
                   that
                   being
                   too
                   loose
                   and
                   moist
                   ,
                   their
                   mouths
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   circulation
                   :
                   moreover
                   sometimes
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   Veins
                   being
                   contracted
                   and
                   wrinkled
                   by
                   cold
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   readily
                   pass
                   away
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   restagnating
                   distends
                   the
                   little
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   and
                   bursts
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   mouths
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Arteries
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   blood
                   breaks
                   ,
                   causing
                   a
                   spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   it
                   concerns
                   much
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   placed
                   ;
                   for
                   besides
                   that
                   
                   there
                   arise
                   notable
                   differences
                   of
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   breaks
                   out
                   from
                   a
                   smaller
                   or
                   a
                   greater
                   vessel
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   be
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   near
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   region
                   thereof
                   among
                   the
                   greater
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   or
                   lastly
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   region
                   among
                   the
                   orbicular
                   little
                   bladders
                   :
                   moreover
                   we
                   
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Arteries
                   which
                   use
                   to
                   void
                   blood
                   ,
                   are
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   arising
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   Trunk
                   ,
                   do
                   every
                   where
                   accompany
                   the
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ;
                   or
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   owning
                   their
                   origine
                   to
                   the
                   Aorta
                   ,
                   do
                   cover
                   the
                   coat
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   with
                   a
                   thick
                   branching
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   declared
                   before
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   an
                   unctuous
                   humour
                   sweats
                   out
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   inner
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   slippery
                   :
                   moreover
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   serous
                   humour
                   distils
                   abundantly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   rough
                   Artery
                   ,
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   arises
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   from
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   these
                   being
                   open
                   ,
                   meer
                   blood
                   sometimes
                   soaking
                   into
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   ,
                   does
                   propagate
                   a
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   quantity
                   very
                   small
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   many
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   a
                   Cough
                   or
                   any
                   indisposition
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   have
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   aday
                   voided
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   bloody
                   spittles
                   :
                   which
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   came
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Patients
                   perceived
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   distillation
                   ;
                   whence
                   immediately
                   by
                   the
                   meer
                   contraction
                   of
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Snail-like
                   motion
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   of
                   the
                   fluid
                   blood
                   being
                   mixed
                   thoroughly
                   by
                   flegm
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   frothy
                   ,
                   is
                   voided
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   sometimes
                   that
                   distemper
                   had
                   lasted
                   for
                   many
                   months
                   ,
                   no
                   prejudice
                   ensued
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   bring
                   or
                   threaten
                   the
                   Phthisis
                   :
                   which
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   had
                   been
                   opened
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   So
                   much
                   concerning
                   Vessels
                   voiding
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   divers
                   affections
                   .
                   What
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   places
                   wherein
                   the
                   extravasated
                   blood
                   is
                   deposited
                   ,
                   these
                   chiefly
                   and
                   almost
                   
                   only
                   are
                   the
                   rough
                   Artery
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inward
                   cavity
                   the
                   parts
                   thereof
                   .
                   For
                   into
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   into
                   a
                   Jakes
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   filth
                   or
                   superfluities
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   are
                   derived
                   by
                   the
                   utmost
                   endeavors
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   possible
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   presently
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   extravasated
                   blood
                   be
                   thrown
                   into
                   the
                   interspaces
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Lobes
                   ,
                   or
                   soaking
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   outer
                   Membrane
                   ,
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   propagate
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   blood
                   subject
                   to
                   fall
                   from
                   the
                   pulmonary
                   course
                   ,
                   produces
                   various
                   kinds
                   of
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   ;
                   according
                   as
                   it
                   makes
                   its
                   nest
                   ,
                   either
                   upwards
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   little
                   beneath
                   about
                   the
                   intermedial
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   or
                   lastly
                   
                   further
                   within
                   the
                   orbicular
                   little
                   bladders
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   distemper
                   proceeds
                   alone
                   from
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   some
                   Artery
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   which
                   covers
                   the
                   trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ;
                   the
                   next
                   sometimes
                   perhaps
                   from
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   yet
                   more
                   often
                   from
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arteries
                   themselves
                   being
                   open
                   or
                   burst
                   asunder
                   ,
                   which
                   vessels
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   greater
                   ,
                   pour
                   out
                   often
                   a
                   dreadful
                   quantity
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   the
                   spitting
                   out
                   whereof
                   proves
                   plentiful
                   and
                   violent
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   breast
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   are
                   much
                   provoked
                   and
                   greatly
                   contracted
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   spring
                   of
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   lowermost
                   little
                   bladders
                   ;
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   thrown
                   out
                   more
                   sparingly
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   profound
                   ,
                   frequent
                   and
                   very
                   troublesom
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   And
                   from
                   hence
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   place
                   purposed
                   )
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   bloody
                   excretion
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manifold
                   modes
                   and
                   courses
                   of
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   are
                   made
                   known
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   blood
                   soaking
                   into
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   small
                   tickling
                   in
                   
                   the
                   throat
                   without
                   Coughing
                   or
                   Hawking
                   ,
                   doth
                   easily
                   and
                   almost
                   insensibly
                   ascend
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   an
                   extravasation
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   blood
                   happens
                   in
                   sleep
                   ,
                   it
                   presently
                   flows
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   upon
                   wakening
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   scarce
                   sensible
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   being
                   contracted
                   while
                   one
                   sleeps
                   ,
                   have
                   then
                   emptied
                   the
                   blood
                   fresh
                   distilled
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   from
                   a
                   greater
                   vessel
                   gaping
                   or
                   burst
                   about
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   ever
                   frothy
                   )
                   does
                   break
                   out
                   abundantly
                   into
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   ,
                   this
                   by
                   an
                   outragious
                   Cough
                   raised
                   thereby
                   is
                   forthwith
                   cast
                   upwards
                   with
                   violence
                   and
                   in
                   great
                   plenty
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   sick
                   seem
                   rather
                   to
                   vomit
                   than
                   Cough
                   out
                   blood
                   .
                   And
                   finally
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   blood
                   breaking
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   foldings
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   wherewith
                   the
                   orbicular
                   little
                   bladders
                   are
                   encompassed
                   ,
                   falls
                   down
                   into
                   those
                   little
                   cells
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   it
                   is
                   discharged
                   by
                   turns
                   in
                   lesser
                   quantity
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   unless
                   by
                   a
                   strong
                   and
                   very
                   frequent
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   much
                   concerning
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   ,
                   the
                   conjunct
                   causes
                   and
                   differences
                   of
                   an
                   Haemoptoe
                   :
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   primary
                   and
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   manifold
                   
                   and
                   various
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   former
                   number
                   are
                   reckoned
                   ,
                   first
                   an
                   hereditary
                   indisposition
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   whenas
                   they
                   have
                   originally
                   been
                   weak
                   and
                   soft
                   with
                   a
                   straitness
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   .
                   Moreover
                   their
                   ill
                   temper
                   from
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   or
                   Pleurisie
                   going
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   an
                   obstruction
                   or
                   ill
                   confirmation
                   do
                   very
                   much
                   dispose
                   to
                   spitting
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   habit
                   an
                   acrimony
                   or
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   shall
                   accrue
                   from
                   an
                   ill
                   course
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   unwholesome
                   Air
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   means
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   Menstrua
                   ,
                   the
                   Haemorrhoids
                   ,
                   or
                   blood
                   flowing
                   from
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   incline
                   most
                   to
                   a
                   spitting
                   blood
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   evident
                   causes
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   reckoned
                   primarily
                   the
                   excess
                   either
                   of
                   heat
                   or
                   cold
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   grows
                   above
                   measure
                   hot
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   transpiration
                   thereof
                   through
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   is
                   hindred
                   ;
                   thereupon
                   swelling
                   after
                   a
                   huge
                   manner
                   ,
                   it
                   frequently
                   bursts
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pneumonick
                   Vessels
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   Hippocrates
                   long
                   ago
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   vulgar
                   observation
                   ,
                   That
                   spitting
                   blood
                   most
                   frequently
                   happens
                   in
                   a
                   winter
                   when
                   the
                   North-wind
                   blows
                   .
                   Neither
                   less
                   seldom
                   hath
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   bathing
                   brought
                   this
                   evil
                   upon
                   many
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   use
                   whereof
                   they
                   were
                   healthful
                   enough
                   .
                   Moreover
                   many
                   contract
                   this
                   from
                   drinking
                   of
                   wine
                   and
                   strong
                   waters
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   blow
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   fall
                   ,
                   hollowing
                   ,
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   coughing
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   violent
                   stirring
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   Also
                   certain
                   poisons
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   Herninus
                   the
                   Lunar
                   beams
                   (
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   doth
                   not
                   easily
                   appear
                   ,
                   neither
                   doth
                   there
                   remain
                   any
                   credit
                   thereto
                   )
                   are
                   reported
                   to
                   provoke
                   this
                   distemper
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Prognostics
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   are
                   enough
                   known
                   to
                   the
                   vulgar
                   ,
                   whereas
                   there
                   is
                   
                   not
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   doth
                   not
                   suspect
                   the
                   spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   as
                   very
                   dangerous
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   whereas
                   the
                   kinds
                   hereof
                   are
                   various
                   ,
                   one
                   is
                   found
                   more
                   less
                   dangerous
                   than
                   another
                   .
                   The
                   blood
                   soaking
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   is
                   often
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   evil
                   :
                   moreover
                   when
                   breaking
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   lowest
                   and
                   lesser
                   pulmonar
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   it
                   often
                   admits
                   of
                   Cure
                   ;
                   at
                   least
                   it
                   is
                   much
                   safer
                   than
                   a
                   plentiful
                   spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   happening
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Artery
                   being
                   opened
                   into
                   the
                   Trachea
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   predisposition
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   makes
                   a
                   great
                   difference
                   into
                   the
                   Prognosticks
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   blood-spitting
                   be
                   provoked
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   solitary
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   a
                   body
                   formerly
                   sound
                   and
                   well
                   set
                   ,
                   there
                   appears
                   far
                   greater
                   hope
                   of
                   help
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   the
                   distemper
                   arising
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   shall
                   happen
                   to
                   a
                   cachectical
                   ,
                   phthisical
                   ,
                   scorbutic
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   sickly
                   body
                   .
                   However
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   dangerous
                   and
                   always
                   difficult
                   to
                   cure
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   also
                   clearely
                   manifest
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   consisting
                   in
                   a
                   perpetual
                   motion
                   ,
                   is
                   altogether
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   whereto
                   primarily
                   ease
                   and
                   rest
                   are
                   required
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   this
                   happens
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   hindrance
                   to
                   its
                   Cure
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   Parenchyma
                   (
                   as
                   was
                   thought
                   )
                   but
                   a
                   texture
                   or
                   very
                   subtile
                   web
                   of
                   innumerable
                   vessels
                   ;
                   the
                   unity
                   whereof
                   if
                   once
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   altogether
                   impossible
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   disjoyned
                   vessels
                   to
                   meet
                   again
                   together
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   space
                   to
                   be
                   filled
                   up
                   with
                   flesh
                   or
                   callous
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   .
                   But
                   there
                   is
                   this
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   ,
                   that
                   while
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   grow
                   together
                   incongruously
                   and
                   always
                   imperforated
                   ,
                   the
                   circulation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ceasing
                   in
                   the
                   part
                   distempered
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   supplied
                   by
                   another
                   neighbouring
                   part
                   :
                   which
                   indeed
                   rarely
                   succeeds
                   without
                   hurt
                   or
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   appertains
                   to
                   the
                   Method
                   ofhealing
                   the
                   Haemoptoe
                   or
                   spitting
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   curative
                   indications
                   shall
                   be
                   chiefly
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   stay
                   presently
                   and
                   restrain
                   
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   then
                   secondly
                   ,
                   to
                   heal
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   unity
                   without
                   any
                   relicts
                   of
                   a
                   Consumption
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   are
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   viz.
                   first
                   that
                   blood
                   flow
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   distempered
                   ;
                   and
                   secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   
                   the
                   vessel
                   may
                   be
                   some-how
                   shut
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   blood
                   may
                   not
                   flow
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   distempered
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   viz.
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   requisite
                   to
                   diminish
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   to
                   restrain
                   the
                   boiling
                   thereof
                   ,
                   to
                   alter
                   the
                   intemperament
                   ,
                   and
                   depress
                   its
                   motion
                   or
                   divert
                   it
                   another
                   way
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   purposes
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   Ligatures
                   ,
                   and
                   Frictions
                   are
                   often
                   convenient
                   :
                   
                   also
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   Emulsions
                   ,
                   and
                   succulent
                   Expressions
                   of
                   Herbs
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   drunk
                   .
                   Likewise
                   moderate
                   Hypnotics
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   Diacodiates
                   are
                   exhibited
                   with
                   success
                   :
                   for
                   these
                   ,
                   by
                   restraining
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   do
                   force
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   cool
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   vessel
                   may
                   be
                   shut
                   ,
                   astringent
                   and
                   agglutinating
                   remedies
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   convenient
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   of
                   these
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Linctus
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   while
                   one
                   swallows
                   ,
                   certain
                   particles
                   gliding
                   into
                   the
                   
                   rough
                   Artery
                   ,
                   may
                   more
                   immediately
                   communicate
                   their
                   power
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   diseased
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   operation
                   seems
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   any
                   great
                   moment
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   efficacy
                   of
                   the
                   Medicines
                   themselves
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   and
                   almost
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   blood
                   reaches
                   to
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   not
                   only
                   Lohochs
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   and
                   Pills
                   of
                   vulnerary
                   and
                   balsamic
                   Ingredients
                   are
                   prescribed
                   with
                   success
                   .
                   The
                   forms
                   hereof
                   we
                   shall
                   annex
                   beneath
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   The
                   second
                   indication
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   also
                   preservatory
                   ,
                   respecting
                   the
                   healing
                   of
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   unity
                   without
                   any
                   remaining
                   hurt
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   provide
                   against
                   two
                   sorts
                   of
                   evils
                   ,
                   viz.
                   lest
                   the
                   spitting
                   blood
                   (
                   whereunto
                   the
                   distempered
                   are
                   
                   afterwards
                   always
                   prone
                   )
                   begin
                   again
                   ;
                   and
                   lest
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   succeed
                   ,
                   which
                   threatens
                   every
                   body
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   Haemoptosis
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   ends
                   for
                   the
                   prevention
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   daily
                   care
                   and
                   constant
                   course
                   of
                   healing
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ministred
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   contained
                   ever
                   in
                   a
                   due
                   quantity
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   right
                   temperament
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   mild
                   and
                   equal
                   motion
                   .
                   Hence
                   lest
                   it
                   superabound
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   distempered
                   with
                   a
                   Dycrasie
                   enter
                   into
                   turgescencies
                   ,
                   or
                   lodge
                   its
                   impure
                   feculencies
                   in
                   the
                   breast
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   sometimes
                   to
                   use
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   gentle
                   Purgation
                   .
                   An
                   exact
                   course
                   of
                   Diet
                   is
                   always
                   necessary
                   .
                   Moreover
                   for
                   the
                   depurating
                   and
                   sweetning
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   drinking
                   of
                   Asses
                   milk
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Medicinal
                   waters
                   sometimes
                   does
                   greatly
                   help
                   .
                   But
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   distilled
                   Waters
                   ,
                   Juices
                   of
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   which
                   carry
                   away
                   the
                   ill
                   temperaments
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   derive
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   other
                   impurities
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   forth
                   either
                   by
                   Sweat
                   or
                   Urine
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   carefully
                   drunk
                   .
                   Besides
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   Issues
                   do
                   chiefly
                   conduce
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Neither
                   ought
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   less
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   themselves
                   ,
                   namely
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   ,
                   be
                   preserved
                   in
                   due
                   frame
                   and
                   right
                   
                   tone
                   .
                   Hence
                   every
                   violent
                   motion
                   ,
                   whereby
                   its
                   unity
                   is
                   more
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   restitution
                   thereof
                   hindred
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   industriously
                   declined
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   party
                   live
                   in
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   open
                   air
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   too
                   fierce
                   ,
                   or
                   sharp
                   ;
                   let
                   him
                   abstain
                   from
                   grosser
                   foods
                   ,
                   from
                   Noon-sleeps
                   ,
                   from
                   plentiful
                   Suppers
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   errors
                   in
                   diet
                   ,
                   which
                   induce
                   either
                   repletion
                   or
                   obstruction
                   upon
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   remedies
                   be
                   admitted
                   in
                   daily
                   use
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   a
                   peculiar
                   property
                   ,
                   or
                   certain
                   specifick
                   vertue
                   are
                   reported
                   to
                   heal
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   requisite
                   for
                   spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   being
                   shadowed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   there
                   yet
                   remains
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   therapeutic
                   indications
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   which
                   belong
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   subjoyn
                   some
                   more
                   choice
                   forms
                   of
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   whose
                   Van
                   those
                   deservedly
                   lead
                   which
                   meeting
                   with
                   the
                   symptom
                   most
                   urging
                   ,
                   do
                   suddenly
                   restrain
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   cast
                   out
                   by
                   coughing
                   or
                   otherwise
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   rank
                   of
                   these
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   those
                   are
                   reckon'd
                   which
                   hinder
                   the
                   blood
                   from
                   flowing
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   are
                   impregnate
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   astrictive
                   and
                   agglutinative
                   power
                   whereby
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   vessel
                   may
                   be
                   shut
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   Belly
                   being
                   cleared
                   with
                   a
                   Clyster
                   ,
                   and
                   Phlebotomie
                   (
                   unless
                   
                   a
                   weak
                   pulse
                   and
                   defect
                   of
                   heat
                   withstand
                   it
                   )
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   somewhat
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Julep
                   ,
                   Decoction
                   ,
                   Emulsion
                   ,
                   juicy
                   Expression
                   ,
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Pills
                   or
                   Lohochs
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   annex
                   certain
                   more
                   elegant
                   and
                   more
                   efficacious
                   Receipts
                   of
                   all
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   of
                   Narcoticks
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   ought
                   not
                   every
                   where
                   and
                   indifferently
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   but
                   methodically
                   and
                   seasonably
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   advice
                   of
                   a
                   discreet
                   Physician
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   and
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Juleps
                     and
                     
                       Distilled
                       Waters
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Purslain
                     and
                     Poppy-water
                     of
                     each
                     6
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Dragons-blood
                     in
                     most
                     fine
                     powder
                     half
                     
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     syrup
                     of
                     red
                     Poppies
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vriol
                     of
                     
                       Mirs
                    
                     ℈
                     ss
                     .
                     mix
                     them
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     repeated
                     once
                     in
                     5
                     or
                     6
                     hours
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Plantane-water
                     lb.
                     j.
                     Gum
                     Tragacanth
                     and
                     Arabick
                     powder'd
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒss
                     .
                     mingle
                     and
                     dissolve
                     them
                     ;
                     after
                     adding
                     syrup
                     of
                     dryed
                     Roses
                     ℥
                     j
                     ss
                     .
                     make
                     a
                     Julep
                     ;
                     the
                     Dose
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     or
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     .
                     every
                     third
                     or
                     fourth
                     hour
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Oak-buds
                     ,
                     red
                     Roses
                     ,
                     Water-lillies
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     .
                     of
                     Blood-stone
                     finely
                     ground
                     ,
                     Role-Armenick
                     powder'd
                     of
                     each
                     ʒss
                     .
                     syrup
                     of
                     Water-lillies
                     ,
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     mix
                     them
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     or
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     .
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     times
                     aday
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Dew
                     or
                     almost
                     insipid
                     Phlegm
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     lb.
                     j.
                     Syr.
                     of
                     Myrtles
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     mix
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     or
                     ℥
                     iij
                     ,
                     often
                     in
                     the
                     day
                     or
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Cypress
                     tops
                     M.
                     viij
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     or
                     flowers
                     of
                     Willow
                     M.
                     vj.
                     the
                     greater
                     Comfry-roots
                     ,
                     Water-lillies
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     
                       lb.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     Pomegranate
                     flowers
                     
                       M.
                       ij
                    
                     .
                     All
                     being
                     cut
                     small
                     together
                     ,
                     pour
                     on
                     them
                     
                       lb.
                       viij
                    
                     .
                     of
                     new
                     Milk
                     ;
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     distill'd
                     in
                     common
                     Organs
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     or
                     iiij
                     ,
                     often
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     this
                     distill'd
                     Water
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Plantane-water
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     
                       lb.
                       ss
                    
                     .
                     Gumm
                     Tragacanth
                     and
                     Arabick
                     of
                     each
                     ʒij
                     .
                     dissolve
                     them
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     ℥
                     iij.
                     every
                     third
                     hour
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     following
                     Mixture
                     is
                     prescribed
                     by
                     Dr.
                     
                       Frederick
                       Decker
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     a
                     spoonful
                     at
                     a
                     time
                     in
                     spitting
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     seems
                     a
                     very
                     beneficial
                     one
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Plantane-water
                     ℥
                     ij
                     .
                     Cinamon-water
                     ʒij
                     .
                     conf
                     .
                     of
                     Hyacinth
                     ʒ
                     i
                     ss
                     .
                     distill'd
                     Vinegar
                     
                     ℥
                     ,
                     of
                     red
                     Coral
                     prepar'd
                     ʒ
                     ss
                     .
                     Balaustins
                     ,
                     Dragons-blood
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℈
                     ss
                     .
                     Laudanum
                     Opiate
                     gr
                     .
                     iij.
                     Syr.
                     of
                     Myrtles
                     1
                     ounce
                     ,
                     mingle
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Plantane
                     ,
                     red
                     Rose
                     ,
                     &
                     Purslain-water
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     4
                     ounces
                     of
                     Blood-stone
                     &
                     Dragons
                     blood
                     reduced
                     into
                     fine-powder
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Sugar-Candy
                     ʒ
                     vj.
                     make
                     a
                     Julep
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A
                       Solution
                       of
                       common
                       Vit●…ol
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       Vitriol
                       of
                       Mars
                       made
                       in
                       Spring-water
                       ,
                       and
                       applyed
                       with
                       a
                       rag
                       to
                       a
                       wound
                       ,
                       wonderfully
                       stops
                       bleeding
                       ,
                       but
                       is
                       scarcely
                       convenient
                       to
                       be
                       given
                       inwardly
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Decoctions
                     ,
                     Tinctures
                     ,
                     and
                     Emulsions
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Blood-wort
                     ,
                     Periwincle
                     ,
                     Mouse-ear
                     ,
                     Plantane
                     ,
                     Wood-sorrel
                     ,
                     both
                     sorts
                     
                     of
                     Daisies
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     red
                     Rose
                     leaves
                     half
                     a
                     handful
                     ,
                     Barly
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Raisins
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     three
                     pints
                     of
                     Smith-forge
                     water
                     filtred
                     (
                     or
                     water
                     wherein
                     hot
                     Iron
                     hath
                     been
                     often
                     quencht
                     )
                     to
                     two
                     pints
                     .
                     To
                     the
                     strain'd
                     liquor
                     add
                     two
                     ounces
                     of
                     the
                     syrup
                     of
                     the
                     Juice
                     of
                     St.
                     John's
                     wort
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     Mouse-ear
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Apozeme
                     ,
                     dose
                     from
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     to
                     six
                     ,
                     three
                     times
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     St.
                     John's
                     Wort
                     ,
                     roots
                     &
                     leaves
                     of
                     Tormentil
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     greater
                     Burnet
                     ,
                     Meadow-sweet
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     Purslain
                     ,
                     Plantane
                     ,
                     Sorrel
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     Conserve
                     of
                     red
                     Roses
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     ,
                     Spring-water
                     eight
                     pound
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     for
                     12
                     hours
                     in
                     
                       Balneo
                       Mariae
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     it
                     being
                     strained
                     add
                     half
                     a
                     scruple
                     of
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     of
                     Mars
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     as
                     the
                     former
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Barly-water
                     with
                     Madder-Roots
                     boyled
                     in
                     it
                     a
                     pound
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     infuse
                     in
                     it
                     being
                     
                     warm
                     a
                     handful
                     of
                     red
                     Rose-leaves
                     ,
                     adding
                     one
                     scruple
                     of
                     spirit
                     of
                     Vitriol
                     ,
                     after
                     three
                     hours
                     strain
                     it
                     ,
                     adding
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     Juice
                     of
                     St.
                     
                     John's-wort
                     one
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     take
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     times
                     aday
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     decoction
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     fresh
                     Nettles
                     a
                     pound
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     white
                     Poppy
                     and
                     
                     Henbane-seeds
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Melon-seeds
                     6
                     drams
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Emulsion
                     ,
                     sweeten
                     it
                     with
                     Sugar
                     of
                     Penids
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     times
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Juices
                     of
                     Herbs
                     and
                     juicy
                     Expressions
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Juice
                     of
                     Plantane
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     ,
                     take
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     drams
                     three
                     times
                     aday
                     ,
                     in
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     the
                     distilled
                     water
                     prescribed
                     before
                     ;
                     sweeten
                     it
                     to
                     please
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     fresh
                     Nettles
                     ,
                     Plantane
                     ,
                     the
                     smaller
                     Daisies
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒ
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     bruise
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     pour
                     upon
                     them
                     of
                     Purslain-water
                     6
                     drams
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     expression
                     ,
                     take
                     it
                     as
                     the
                     former
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Powders
                     and
                     Pills
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     powder
                     of
                     Blood-stone
                     ,
                     Dragons-blood
                     ,
                     ground
                     with
                     Rose-water
                     on
                     a
                     Marble
                     ,
                     
                     Pearles
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     Bole
                     Armenick
                     ,
                     and
                     Earth
                     of
                     Lemnos
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Troches
                     of
                     Winter-cherries
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     powder
                     ,
                     divide
                     it
                     into
                     twelve
                     parts
                     ,
                     one
                     part
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     three
                     times
                     aday
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     distill'd
                     water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Henbane
                     ,
                     white
                     Poppy-seeds
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     10
                     drams
                     ,
                     sealed
                     Earth
                     ,
                     red
                     Coral
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     5
                     drams
                     ,
                     Sugar
                     of
                     Roses
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     powder
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     one
                     dram
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     ;
                     
                     this
                     composition
                     made
                     up
                     with
                     a
                     fit
                     Syrup
                     into
                     a
                     soft
                     consistence
                     ,
                     was
                     anciently
                     call'd
                     and
                     renowned
                     in
                     Germany
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     
                     Helideus's
                     Electuary
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     aforesaid
                     Powders
                     with
                     the
                     addition
                     of
                     Gum
                     Tragacanth
                     dissolv'd
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     fit
                     syrup
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     reduced
                     into
                     Pills
                     or
                     Lozenges
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     spongious
                     excrescence
                     usually
                     growing
                     to
                     the
                     fruit
                     of
                     Hipps
                     or
                     Dog-bryar
                     ,
                     reduced
                     into
                     powder
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     taken
                     twice
                     aday
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     profitable
                     remedy
                     in
                     spitting
                     blood
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Yarrow
                     bruised
                     and
                     dryed
                     in
                     the
                     Summer-Sun
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     reduce
                     it
                     into
                     powder
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     a
                     Glass
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     from
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     to
                     a
                     dram
                     twice
                     aday
                     in
                     any
                     convenient
                     liquor
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Julius
                       Caesar
                    
                     Scaliger's
                     Powder
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     that
                     of
                     
                     Serapionis
                     mightily
                     commended
                     .
                     Dose
                     four
                     drams
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     aday
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5
                     Lohochs
                     and
                     Electuaries
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     conserve
                     of
                     red
                     Roses
                     ,
                     of
                     Dog-rose
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     powder
                     of
                     white
                     Poppy
                     and
                     Henbane-seeds
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     species
                     Diatragacanth
                     .
                     frig
                     .
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     half
                     .
                     ,
                     of
                     
                     Blood-stone
                     ,
                     Dragons-blood
                     prepared
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     red
                     Poppies
                     what
                     will
                     suffice
                     to
                     make
                     an
                     Electuary
                     .
                     Take
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Chesnut
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     ,
                     at
                     other
                     times
                     let
                     him
                     lick
                     with
                     a
                     liquorish
                     stick
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Conserve
                     of
                     the
                     greater
                     Comfry
                     flowers
                     ,
                     of
                     Water
                     lillies
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Troches
                     of
                     Winter-cherries
                     ,
                     of
                     Diatragacanth
                     .
                     frig
                     .
                     of
                     each
                     a
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     syrup
                     
                     of
                     Jujubes
                     what
                     will
                     suffice
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     soft
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     lick
                     often
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     white
                     of
                     an
                     Egg
                     well
                     beaten
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Sugar
                     of
                     Roses
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     of
                     white
                     Starch
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Lohoch
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     often
                     with
                     a
                     spoon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     red
                     Roses
                     ʒ
                     ounces
                     ,
                     
                     Leucatell's
                     Balsam
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Troches
                     of
                     Winter-cherries
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     red
                     Poppies
                     what
                     suffices
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     soft
                     Lohoch
                     :
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Chesnut
                     night
                     and
                     morning
                     .
                  
                   
                     II.
                     The
                     second
                     preservatory
                     Indication
                     exhibits
                     such
                     remedies
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     containing
                     
                     the
                     blood
                     in
                     its
                     right
                     temper
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Lungs
                     in
                     their
                     due
                     frame
                     ,
                     do
                     provide
                     against
                     a
                     relapse
                     of
                     spitting
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     following
                     of
                     a
                     Phthisis
                     .
                     Such
                     things
                     which
                     respect
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     either
                     are
                     mild
                     evacuators
                     by
                     Stool
                     ,
                     Urine
                     or
                     Sweat
                     ;
                     or
                     are
                     meerly
                     
                     Alteratives
                     .
                     Every
                     of
                     these
                     are
                     usually
                     prescrib'd
                     either
                     in
                     form
                     of
                     Potion
                     ,
                     Powder
                     ,
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     or
                     Pills
                     :
                     We
                     will
                     here
                     shew
                     you
                     the
                     most
                     select
                     patterns
                     of
                     the
                     chief
                     of
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     As
                     to
                     Evacuators
                     ,
                     a
                     gentle
                     Purgative
                     is
                     sometimes
                     appointed
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     Senna
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Cassia
                     Fistula
                     bruised
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Tamarinds
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Coriander-seeds
                     a
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     Spring
                     water
                     to
                     6
                     ounces
                     ,
                     to
                     it
                     strain'd
                     add
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Chichory
                     with
                     Rhubarb
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     clarifie
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     white
                     of
                     an
                     Egg.
                     Or
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     four
                     ounces
                     of
                     
                     Gereon's
                     decoction
                     of
                     Senna
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Apples
                     purging
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     mingle
                     them
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     potion
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     That
                     the
                     good
                     temper
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     may
                     be
                     preserved
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     superfluities
                     
                     drained
                     from
                     the
                     Lungs
                     may
                     be
                     continually
                     discharged
                     by
                     Sweat
                     and
                     Urine
                     ,
                     these
                     following
                     Alteratives
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     are
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     receiv'd
                     into
                     constant
                     use
                     ;
                     which
                     also
                     being
                     endued
                     with
                     a
                     healing
                     power
                     ,
                     do
                     succour
                     the
                     weak
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     or
                     those
                     whose
                     Unity
                     is
                     dissolv'd
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     ,
                     let
                     simple
                     water
                     ,
                     especially
                     in
                     a
                     hot
                     constitution
                     ,
                     or
                     being
                     colour'd
                     with
                     a
                     little
                     Claret-wine
                     ,
                     be
                     drunk
                     .
                     Those
                     with
                     whom
                     this
                     doth
                     not
                     agree
                     ,
                     
                       a
                       Bochet
                       of
                       China
                       ,
                       Sarsa
                       ,
                       with
                       shavings
                       of
                       Ivory
                       ,
                       Harts-horn
                       ,
                       with
                       white
                       Sanders
                       ,
                    
                     or
                     
                       small
                       Beer
                       ,
                       or
                       small
                       Ale
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       leaves
                       of
                       Harts-tongue
                       ,
                       Oak
                       of
                       Jerusalem
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     infused
                     ,
                     are
                     frequently
                     used
                     with
                     good
                     success
                     .
                  
                   
                     Pectoral
                     Decoctions
                     or
                     Hydromels
                     with
                     temperate
                     Vulneraries
                     are
                     taken
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     aday
                     to
                     six
                     or
                     seven
                     ounces
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     fresh
                     Nettles
                     ,
                     Chervil
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Harts-tongue
                     ,
                     Speedwell
                     ,
                     Mousear
                     ,
                     
                     Ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     St.
                     
                     John's-wort
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     a
                     handfull
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     three
                     pints
                     of
                     Spring-water
                     ,
                     to
                     two
                     pints
                     ,
                     adding
                     Raisins
                     stoned
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Liquorish
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     to
                     it
                     strain'd
                     
                     add
                     Syrup
                     Byzantine
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     clarifie
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     white
                     of
                     an
                     Egg
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Apozeme
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     4
                     ounces
                     to
                     6
                     ,
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     for
                     a
                     month
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     more
                     cold
                     or
                     Phlegmatick
                     constitution
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     Liquorish
                     and
                     Raisins
                     with
                     the
                     Syrup
                     be
                     omitted
                     ,
                     add
                     at
                     last
                     of
                     Honey
                     well
                     clarified
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     strain
                     it
                     and
                     keep
                     it
                     for
                     use
                     .
                     The
                     Dose
                     is
                     the
                     same
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     use
                     of
                     these
                     is
                     sometimes
                     intermingled
                     with
                     a
                     distilled
                     water
                     appropriate
                     for
                     that
                     use
                     ,
                     which
                     likewise
                     is
                     more
                     frequently
                     taken
                     by
                     such
                     who
                     nauseate
                     and
                     loathe
                     Apozemes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Cypress
                     ,
                     leaves
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     6
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     Snails
                     half
                     boyled
                     
                     one
                     pound
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Sanders
                     bruised
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     being
                     cut
                     and
                     bruised
                     infuse
                     them
                     in
                     8
                     pound
                     of
                     fresh
                     Milk
                     ,
                     distil
                     it
                     in
                     common
                     Organs
                     ,
                     the
                     Dose
                     3
                     or
                     4
                     ounces
                     with
                     a
                     spoonful
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     In
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     without
                     obstruction
                     or
                     opening
                     of
                     the
                     vessels
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     Union
                     of
                     parts
                     and
                     due
                     conformation
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     may
                     be
                     preserved
                     ,
                     temperate
                     balsamicks
                     chiefly
                     conduce
                     .
                     To
                     this
                     intent
                     
                     Leucatellus's
                     Balsam
                     is
                     commonly
                     prescribed
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     daily
                     and
                     for
                     a
                     long
                     season
                     .
                     Chymists
                     and
                     certain
                     Noble
                     women
                     do
                     cry'up
                     with
                     great
                     praise
                     a
                     balsamick
                     Oyl
                     drawn
                     by
                     distillation
                     ,
                     called
                     by
                     them
                     
                       the
                       Mother
                       of
                       Balsam
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     would
                     be
                     easie
                     here
                     to
                     reckon
                     up
                     very
                     many
                     other
                     remedies
                     against
                     spitting
                     blood
                     very
                     much
                     celebrated
                     by
                     the
                     ancient
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     by
                     modern
                     Writers
                     ;
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     harvest
                     of
                     these
                     already
                     gathered
                     together
                     doth
                     at
                     present
                     seem
                     rich
                     enough
                     .
                     But
                     it
                     remains
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     illustrate
                     as
                     well
                     the
                     Theory
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     curatory
                     method
                     above
                     delivered
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     History
                     or
                     two
                     of
                     sick
                     Patients
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     noble
                     young
                     man
                     ,
                     when
                     after
                     a
                     scorbutical
                     Cachexia
                     he
                     was
                     affected
                     with
                     a
                     Palsie
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     for
                     curing
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     remedies
                     not
                     only
                     great
                     but
                     improportionate
                     to
                     the
                     blood
                     and
                     spirits
                     were
                     experimented
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     viz.
                     Salivation
                     and
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     Baths
                     ,
                     he
                     contracted
                     a
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     whose
                     fits
                     (
                     of
                     all
                     I
                     ever
                     knew
                     not
                     presently
                     mortal
                     )
                     were
                     most
                     fierce
                     .
                     Presently
                     on
                     the
                     first
                     appearance
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     spitting
                     blood
                     followed
                     the
                     Operation
                     of
                     
                     Hues's
                     powder
                     (
                     from
                     which
                     having
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     suffered
                     a
                     flowing
                     of
                     the
                     Mouth
                     ,
                     without
                     his
                     Palsie
                     being
                     cured
                     he
                     was
                     reduced
                     to
                     great
                     weakness
                     :
                     )
                     Then
                     being
                     〈◊〉
                     with
                     a
                     Catarrh
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Cough
                     very
                     troublesom
                     ,
                     he
                     began
                     to
                     discharge
                     a
                     discolour'd
                     Spittle
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     stained
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     sprinkled
                     with
                     blood
                     ;
                     but
                     this
                     disease
                     being
                     mild
                     from
                     the
                     beginning
                     ,
                     did
                     suddenly
                     vanish
                     away
                     by
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     remedies
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     going
                     into
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     sucking
                     in
                     a
                     more
                     pure
                     air
                     ,
                     he
                     became
                     better
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     a
                     while
                     seeming
                     healthful
                     enough
                     in
                     his
                     breast
                     ,
                     he
                     went
                     to
                     the
                     Bath
                     for
                     the
                     benefit
                     of
                     his
                     Palsie
                     ;
                     where
                     daily
                     bathing
                     for
                     a
                     fortuight
                     in
                     those
                     hot
                     waters
                     ,
                     he
                     again
                     contracted
                     a
                     Cough
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     little
                     after
                     an
                     horrid
                     Haemoptoe
                     or
                     a
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     24
                     hours
                     ,
                     coughing
                     often
                     and
                     plentifully
                     ,
                     he
                     poured
                     out
                     blood
                     in
                     a
                     vast
                     quantity
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     first
                     visiting
                     him
                     in
                     this
                     condition
                     ,
                     provision
                     being
                     made
                     for
                     the
                     whole
                     ,
                     I
                     prescribed
                     presently
                     Phlebotomy
                     for
                     revulsions
                     sake
                     :
                     notwithstanding
                     after
                     this
                     administration
                     (
                     both
                     then
                     and
                     ever
                     after
                     )
                     he
                     either
                     repeated
                     the
                     bloody
                     spittle
                     ,
                     or
                     grew
                     worse
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     I
                     exhibited
                     Juleps
                     ,
                     Lohochs
                     ,
                     Dococtions
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     Hypnoticks
                     ,
                     which
                     helping
                     little
                     or
                     nothing
                     ,
                     ligatures
                     made
                     about
                     his
                     arms
                     and
                     thighs
                     ,
                     did
                     first
                     of
                     all
                     restrain
                     the
                     tyranny
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     :
                     And
                     when
                     afterwards
                     the
                     Evil
                     broke
                     out
                     again
                     ,
                     I
                     perswaded
                     him
                     at
                     length
                     ,
                     (
                     his
                     drink
                     of
                     Beer
                     being
                     left
                     )
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     constantly
                     drink
                     the
                     decoction
                     of
                     China
                     and
                     Sarsa
                     with
                     the
                     Pectorals
                     .
                     By
                     the
                     continual
                     use
                     hereof
                     ,
                     observing
                     moreover
                     an
                     exact
                     course
                     of
                     diet
                     ,
                     and
                     altogether
                     abstaining
                     from
                     wine
                     ,
                     more
                     hot
                     Aliments
                     ,
                     and
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     Sugar
                     ,
                     for
                     above
                     two
                     years
                     he
                     was
                     well
                     in
                     health
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     afterwards
                     when
                     by
                     being
                     crouded
                     in
                     a
                     Court
                     of
                     Judicature
                     ,
                     he
                     grew
                     mighty
                     hot
                     ,
                     he
                     relapsed
                     back
                     again
                     into
                     a
                     terrible
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     .
                     A
                     Physician
                     being
                     sent
                     for
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     presently
                     let
                     blood
                     in
                     the
                     arm
                     ,
                     whence
                     his
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     became
                     more
                     sharp
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     afterwards
                     letting
                     blood
                     was
                     repeated
                     the
                     fecond
                     and
                     third
                     day
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     evil
                     grew
                     worse
                     every
                     time
                     ,
                     at
                     length
                     Ligatures
                     (
                     as
                     at
                     first
                     )
                     being
                     administred
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     pectoral
                     drink
                     and
                     a
                     Linctus
                     being
                     often
                     taken
                     ,
                     the
                     disease
                     presently
                     remitted
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     space
                     wholly
                     ceased
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     he
                     〈◊〉
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     his
                     pectoral
                     decoction
                     and
                     slender
                     〈◊〉
                     viz.
                     no
                     flesh-meat
                     ,
                     for
                     a
                     fortnight
                     ;
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     he
                     obtained
                     truce
                     from
                     his
                     enemy
                     for
                     three
                     years
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     afterwards
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     the
                     blood
                     swelling
                     by
                     drinking
                     of
                     wine
                     ,
                     or
                     taking
                     more
                     dainty
                     food
                     ,
                     began
                     to
                     break
                     out
                     from
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     presently
                     by
                     ligatures
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Decoction
                     and
                     Lohoch
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     thin
                     diet
                     ,
                     its
                     assault
                     was
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     〈◊〉
                     .
                     But
                     he
                     did
                     not
                     so
                     safely
                     escape
                     ,
                     but
                     
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     necessary
                     for
                     him
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     to
                     keep
                     perpetual
                     watch
                     against
                     that
                     enemy
                     always
                     lurking
                     :
                     for
                     not
                     long
                     since
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     intemperature
                     of
                     the
                     year
                     ,
                     he
                     cantracted
                     a
                     troublesom
                     Catarrh
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     Cough
                     ,
                     a
                     plentiful
                     spittle
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     bloody
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     the
                     former
                     Medicines
                     effected
                     less
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     ,
                     he
                     betook
                     himself
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     advice
                     to
                     new
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     took
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     a
                     spoonful
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Ground-Ivy
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     ensued
                     a
                     notable
                     help
                     :
                     but
                     when
                     the
                     Syrup
                     became
                     quickly
                     loathsom
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Sugar
                     ,
                     he
                     took
                     the
                     powder
                     of
                     that
                     herb
                     well
                     prepared
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     or
                     one
                     dram
                     twice
                     a
                     day
                     in
                     a
                     spoonful
                     of
                     some
                     liquor
                     ;
                     by
                     the
                     long
                     use
                     of
                     which
                     Medicine
                     he
                     was
                     much
                     better
                     as
                     to
                     his
                     Catarrh
                     and
                     Cough
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     the
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     now
                     and
                     then
                     broke
                     out
                     ,
                     though
                     in
                     little
                     quantity
                     ,
                     he
                     chang'd
                     again
                     his
                     Medicine
                     ,
                     and
                     took
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     the
                     powder
                     of
                     the
                     tops
                     ,
                     and
                     chiefly
                     of
                     the
                     hairy
                     excrescences
                     of
                     Cynorrhodon
                     or
                     Dog-bryer
                     :
                     which
                     only
                     Medicine
                     a
                     certain
                     Physician
                     renowned
                     formerly
                     for
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     spitting
                     blood
                     ,
                     used
                     with
                     great
                     success
                     .
                     Neither
                     did
                     our
                     Patient
                     receive
                     a
                     less
                     happy
                     effect
                     from
                     that
                     Medicine
                     ,
                     for
                     presently
                     after
                     he
                     escaped
                     altogether
                     free
                     from
                     a
                     Cough
                     ,
                     a
                     Catarrh
                     and
                     bloody
                     Spittle
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     remained
                     for
                     a
                     long
                     while
                     :
                     until
                     at
                     length
                     believing
                     this
                     disease
                     of
                     the
                     Breast
                     to
                     be
                     wholly
                     subdued
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     slighting
                     it
                     ,
                     he
                     assumed
                     weapons
                     against
                     the
                     other
                     more
                     ancient
                     enemy
                     the
                     Palsie
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     while
                     his
                     Haemoptosis
                     or
                     Spitting
                     of
                     Blood
                     was
                     neglected
                     ,
                     he
                     daily
                     took
                     a
                     large
                     dose
                     of
                     hot
                     Medicines
                     .
                     to
                     conquer
                     that
                     other
                     distemper
                     ,
                     viz.
                     magistral
                     waters
                     distilled
                     with
                     Wine
                     ,
                     spirit
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                     of
                     Salt
                     Armoniack
                     and
                     Aromatick
                     ,
                     Powders
                     and
                     Confections
                     ;
                     Besides
                     ,
                     whilst
                     he
                     indulg'd
                     himself
                     in
                     a
                     more
                     plentiful
                     diet
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     moderate
                     drinking
                     of
                     Ale
                     and
                     Wine
                     ,
                     the
                     roaring
                     Lion
                     that
                     at
                     first
                     seem'd
                     to
                     sleep
                     ,
                     was
                     again
                     stirr'd
                     up
                     ,
                     viz.
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     long
                     continued
                     in
                     that
                     antiparalytical
                     Method
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     returned
                     with
                     its
                     greatest
                     fierceness
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     space
                     of
                     a
                     day
                     and
                     a
                     night
                     he
                     coughed
                     out
                     above
                     three
                     pints
                     of
                     spumous
                     blood
                     .
                     But
                     afterwards
                     a
                     Physician
                     being
                     sent
                     for
                     who
                     presently
                     prescribed
                     Phlebotomy
                     ,
                     the
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     began
                     to
                     cease
                     upon
                     bleeding
                     (
                     as
                     formerly
                     it
                     was
                     always
                     wont
                     to
                     do
                     )
                     but
                     then
                     fell
                     into
                     sharp
                     fits
                     again
                     :
                     which
                     however
                     by
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     Ligatures
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Lohoch
                     and
                     pectoral
                     Decoction
                     daily
                     taken
                     ,
                     was
                     presently
                     asswaged
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     while
                     after
                     wholly
                     ceased
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     afterwards
                     he
                     used
                     the
                     pectoral
                     Decoction
                     three
                     months
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     very
                     slender
                     Diet
                     ,
                     viz.
                     without
                     any
                     flesh
                     ,
                     only
                     of
                     Herbs
                     ,
                     Barley
                     ,
                     &c.
                     and
                     Milk-meats
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     he
                     recovered
                     his
                     former
                     health
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     lives
                     in
                     that
                     state
                     ,
                     so
                     triumphing
                     over
                     that
                     cruel
                     disease
                     ,
                     that
                     many
                     Haemoptotic
                     persons
                     consult
                     him
                     as
                     their
                     Oracle
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     a
                     Cure
                     do
                     propound
                     a
                     method
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     of
                     living
                     to
                     be
                     followed
                     before
                     the
                     Physicians
                     advice
                     .
                  
                   
                     What
                     is
                     most
                     wonderful
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     after
                     so
                     many
                     breaches
                     so
                     often
                     happening
                     
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     this
                     famous
                     Person
                     was
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     intervals
                     affected
                     with
                     a
                     Cough
                     ,
                     neither
                     fell
                     afterwards
                     into
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ;
                     whereas
                     most
                     after
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     smallest
                     vessels
                     being
                     open
                     in
                     the
                     Praecordia
                     ,
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     after
                     labour
                     with
                     a
                     Cough
                     with
                     plentiful
                     and
                     thick
                     spittle
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     length
                     frequently
                     become
                     Consumptive
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     it
                     happened
                     otherwise
                     to
                     our
                     Patient
                     ,
                     I
                     chiefly
                     attribute
                     to
                     the
                     balsamick
                     constitution
                     of
                     his
                     blood
                     ,
                     viz.
                     in
                     the
                     mass
                     whereof
                     the
                     serous
                     recrements
                     are
                     either
                     less
                     collected
                     ,
                     or
                     so
                     strictly
                     mingled
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     cannot
                     be
                     easily
                     separated
                     thence
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     after
                     the
                     vessels
                     were
                     broken
                     ,
                     or
                     their
                     unity
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     a
                     plentiful
                     Ichor
                     or
                     sharp
                     humor
                     (
                     being
                     wont
                     to
                     generate
                     a
                     Cough
                     and
                     spittle
                     )
                     did
                     not
                     sweat
                     out
                     as
                     in
                     many
                     others
                     .
                     Moreover
                     what
                     he
                     himself
                     observed
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     many
                     others
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     spitting
                     blood
                     happened
                     never
                     in
                     winter
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     Summer
                     ,
                     came
                     also
                     so
                     to
                     pass
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     :
                     because
                     when
                     the
                     blood
                     did
                     less
                     abound
                     with
                     vaporous
                     recrements
                     ,
                     the
                     opening
                     or
                     obstruction
                     of
                     the
                     Pores
                     were
                     neither
                     an
                     advantage
                     nor
                     prejudice
                     to
                     it
                     ;
                     nevertheless
                     the
                     blood
                     growing
                     hotter
                     than
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     seeing
                     it
                     exhaled
                     not
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     necessity
                     it
                     should
                     break
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     vessels
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     again
                     diminished
                     in
                     quantity
                     ,
                     sending
                     away
                     little
                     or
                     no
                     serous
                     Ichor
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     orifices
                     of
                     the
                     vessels
                     ,
                     the
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     ceased
                     without
                     a
                     remaining
                     Cough
                     .
                     The
                     same
                     reason
                     holds
                     of
                     many
                     that
                     spit
                     blood
                     ,
                     wherefore
                     some
                     are
                     found
                     much
                     inclinable
                     ,
                     others
                     not
                     prone
                     to
                     a
                     Consumption
                     .
                     This
                     Gentleman
                     ever
                     found
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     pectoral
                     Decoction
                     advantageous
                     to
                     him
                     :
                     wherefore
                     when
                     he
                     often
                     varied
                     other
                     Medicines
                     he
                     always
                     retained
                     the
                     same
                     Decoction
                     :
                     moreover
                     he
                     hath
                     commended
                     it
                     to
                     many
                     others
                     spitting
                     blood
                     with
                     success
                     .
                     The
                     form
                     of
                     the
                     Prescription
                     was
                     this
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Sanders
                     of
                     each
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     infuse
                     them
                     for
                     twelve
                     hours
                     in
                     seven
                     pints
                     of
                     
                     Spring-water
                     ,
                     then
                     boil
                     them
                     to
                     a
                     consumption
                     of
                     a
                     third
                     part
                     ,
                     after
                     add
                     leaves
                     of
                     Colts-foot
                     ,
                     Maidenhair
                     ,
                     Mouse-ear
                     ,
                     Speedwel
                     ,
                     flowers
                     of
                     St.
                     
                     John's-wort
                     ,
                     each
                     two
                     handfuls
                     ;
                     sweet
                     Fennel-seeds
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     Liquorish
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Raisins
                     stoned
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     :
                     boil
                     them
                     to
                     four
                     pints
                     ,
                     afterwards
                     strain
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     it
                     for
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Moreover
                     the
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     threatning
                     and
                     pressing
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     took
                     thrice
                     or
                     oftner
                     aday
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Nutmeg
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     it
                     seven
                     spoonfuls
                     of
                     a
                     Julep
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     conserve
                     of
                     red
                     Roses
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     conserve
                     of
                     Hips
                     ,
                     Comfry
                     ,
                     each
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ;
                     Dragons
                     blood
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     species
                     of
                     Hyacinth
                     two
                     scruples
                     ,
                     red
                     Coral
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     sufficient
                     
                     quantity
                     of
                     syrup
                     of
                     red
                     Poppies
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     soft
                     Electuary
                     :
                     let
                     him
                     take
                     hereof
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     a
                     dram
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Julep
                     .
                     At
                     other
                     times
                     let
                     him
                     lick
                     it
                     with
                     a
                     Liquorish-stick
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Plantane
                     and
                     Spawn-Frog
                     water
                     ,
                     each
                     six
                     drams
                     ;
                     syrup
                     of
                     Coral
                     ,
                     dried
                     Roses
                     ,
                     each
                     an
                     ounce
                     ;
                     Dragons
                     blood
                     two
                     scruples
                     :
                     mix
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Julep
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Among
                     the
                     examples
                     of
                     them
                     that
                     spit
                     blood
                     the
                     case
                     of
                     that
                     Reverend
                     person
                     Dr.
                     Berwick
                     S.
                     T.
                     P.
                     and
                     lately
                     Dean
                     of
                     St.
                     Pauls
                     Church
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     omitted
                     ,
                     which
                     some
                     while
                     since
                     I
                     learned
                     partly
                     from
                     the
                     Patient
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     was
                     communicated
                     to
                     me
                     from
                     his
                     Brother
                     that
                     most
                     skilful
                     Physician
                     Dr.
                     Berwick
                     my
                     most
                     dear
                     Friend
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     most
                     renowned
                     Divine
                     fifteen
                     years
                     before
                     he
                     died
                     laboured
                     with
                     a
                     most
                     obstinate
                     Cough
                     ,
                     and
                     sometimes
                     with
                     a
                     bloody
                     and
                     salt
                     spittle
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     grievous
                     breath
                     
                     stinking
                     like
                     Hell
                     ;
                     by
                     which
                     being
                     made
                     lean
                     by
                     a
                     pining
                     away
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     ,
                     he
                     wanted
                     but
                     little
                     of
                     being
                     almost
                     extinguished
                     by
                     a
                     Consumption
                     .
                     As
                     often
                     as
                     his
                     spitting
                     blood
                     intermitted
                     ,
                     the
                     rankness
                     of
                     breath
                     and
                     spittle
                     ceased
                     also
                     ;
                     afterwards
                     the
                     return
                     hereof
                     declared
                     constantly
                     that
                     other
                     affect
                     to
                     be
                     presently
                     attendant
                     .
                     In
                     this
                     languishing
                     condition
                     ,
                     when
                     this
                     Renowned
                     man
                     was
                     discovered
                     to
                     favour
                     the
                     Kings
                     Party
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     oppressed
                     with
                     a
                     grievous
                     Tyranny
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     cast
                     into
                     a
                     strait
                     Prison
                     ,
                     did
                     drink
                     meer
                     water
                     instead
                     of
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     ,
                     he
                     recovered
                     his
                     health
                     beyond
                     the
                     hope
                     and
                     expectation
                     of
                     all
                     persons
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     remained
                     indifferently
                     healthful
                     for
                     above
                     ten
                     years
                     space
                     .
                     Nevertheless
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     by
                     what
                     occasion
                     ,
                     unless
                     by
                     the
                     hardship
                     of
                     a
                     cold
                     winter
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     evils
                     ,
                     viz.
                     a
                     Cough
                     with
                     bloody
                     and
                     salt
                     stinking
                     spittle
                     did
                     become
                     fierce
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     over
                     and
                     above
                     ,
                     a
                     debility
                     of
                     stomach
                     ,
                     want
                     of
                     appetite
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     nightly
                     Feaver
                     did
                     accrue
                     .
                     But
                     not
                     long
                     after
                     these
                     Symptoms
                     a
                     little
                     remitting
                     ,
                     fair
                     weather
                     again
                     seemed
                     to
                     shine
                     out
                     ;
                     until
                     on
                     a
                     certain
                     day
                     ,
                     the
                     air
                     being
                     suddenly
                     changed
                     into
                     an
                     intense
                     cold
                     ,
                     towards
                     night
                     he
                     was
                     assaulted
                     with
                     great
                     straitness
                     of
                     breast
                     and
                     difficult
                     breathing
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     quick
                     and
                     weak
                     pulse
                     ,
                     and
                     fainting
                     of
                     all
                     his
                     spirits
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     expiring
                     .
                     Nevertheless
                     from
                     this
                     danger
                     he
                     suddenly
                     escaped
                     by
                     the
                     interposition
                     of
                     a
                     Crisis
                     ,
                     viz.
                     by
                     a
                     plentiful
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     by
                     a
                     breathing
                     Sweat
                     :
                     but
                     from
                     that
                     time
                     his
                     spittle
                     remitted
                     much
                     of
                     the
                     usual
                     stench
                     ,
                     and
                     something
                     of
                     its
                     saltness
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     afterwards
                     the
                     last
                     and
                     most
                     painful
                     invasion
                     of
                     spitting
                     blood
                     threatned
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     usual
                     presage
                     from
                     stench
                     of
                     breath
                     was
                     wanting
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     subsequent
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     being
                     very
                     plentiful
                     ,
                     did
                     so
                     debilitate
                     his
                     strength
                     ,
                     that
                     from
                     that
                     time
                     declining
                     sensibly
                     ,
                     he
                     expired
                     within
                     a
                     month
                     :
                     and
                     when
                     a
                     little
                     before
                     his
                     decease
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     a
                     sharp
                     pain
                     in
                     his
                     side
                     ,
                     a
                     Vein
                     was
                     breathed
                     ,
                     his
                     blood
                     seemed
                     to
                     fail
                     so
                     ,
                     that
                     almost
                     none
                     streamed
                     out
                     .
                     Moreover
                     in
                     his
                     body
                     dissected
                     after
                     death
                     very
                     little
                     quantity
                     of
                     blood
                     was
                     found
                     :
                     nor
                     could
                     they
                     find
                     any
                     footsteps
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     most
                     notable
                     Symptoms
                     ,
                     viz.
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     stinking
                     breath
                     and
                     spittle
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     collection
                     of
                     any
                     filth
                     or
                     stinking
                     and
                     putrid
                     matter
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     cavity
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     made
                     by
                     an
                     Ulcer
                     or
                     Wound
                     ;
                     but
                     only
                     one
                     lobe
                     of
                     this
                     bowel
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     the
                     whole
                     left
                     side
                     was
                     so
                     hardned
                     from
                     a
                     schirrhous
                     Tumor
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     blood
                     could
                     not
                     easily
                     or
                     but
                     very
                     little
                     pass
                     through
                     the
                     frame
                     being
                     so
                     obstructed
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     stony
                     :
                     wherefore
                     it
                     is
                     no
                     marvel
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     blood
                     that
                     should
                     have
                     passed
                     most
                     swiftly
                     through
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     did
                     now
                     and
                     then
                     burst
                     out
                     in
                     some
                     place
                     from
                     the
                     vessels
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     joined
                     '
                     together
                     ,
                     or
                     suffered
                     not
                     a
                     circulation
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Schirrosity
                     .
                  
                   
                     Notwithstanding
                     here
                     a
                     greater
                     difficulty
                     ariseth
                     ,
                     viz.
                     whereas
                     his
                     Lungs
                     were
                     found
                     altogether
                     free
                     from
                     any
                     Ulcer
                     or
                     notable
                     wound
                     ,
                     whence
                     that
                     most
                     dire
                     stench
                     of
                     spittle
                     
                     and
                     breath
                     ,
                     always
                     a
                     forerunner
                     and
                     companion
                     of
                     the
                     bloody
                     spittle
                     (
                     the
                     last
                     invasion
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     only
                     excepted
                     )
                     proceeded
                     .
                     We
                     have
                     in
                     another
                     place
                     given
                     remarks
                     upon
                     all
                     these
                     things
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     Ulcers
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     and
                     the
                     purulent
                     spittle
                     of
                     consumptive
                     persons
                     seldom
                     or
                     never
                     stink
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     matter
                     cast
                     out
                     of
                     an
                     Imposthume
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     doth
                     frequently
                     stink
                     :
                     but
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     sick
                     Doctor
                     the
                     Lungs
                     being
                     free
                     from
                     either
                     affect
                     ,
                     breathed
                     out
                     so
                     horrible
                     a
                     breath
                     ,
                     the
                     reason
                     will
                     best
                     of
                     all
                     appear
                     ,
                     if
                     we
                     inquire
                     of
                     the
                     manner
                     and
                     cause
                     of
                     a
                     stench
                     in
                     general
                     .
                     For
                     we
                     observe
                     this
                     to
                     be
                     excited
                     when
                     the
                     impure
                     Sulphur
                     is
                     dissolved
                     either
                     by
                     a
                     lixivial
                     ,
                     or
                     an
                     acid
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     precipitated
                     by
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     Let
                     common
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     or
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     be
                     dissolved
                     by
                     Oil
                     of
                     Tartar
                     or
                     Stygianw
                     ater
                     ;
                     afterwards
                     if
                     you
                     pour
                     on
                     this
                     solution
                     a
                     dissolution
                     
                     of
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     that
                     ,
                     Vinegar
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     hideous
                     stench
                     will
                     arise
                     .
                     In
                     like
                     manner
                     we
                     may
                     conceive
                     in
                     the
                     case
                     proposed
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     being
                     very
                     impure
                     ,
                     were
                     corroded
                     by
                     the
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     ,
                     with
                     which
                     its
                     juice
                     abounded
                     very
                     much
                     ;
                     afterwards
                     when
                     the
                     acid
                     humor
                     ,
                     having
                     endured
                     a
                     flux
                     ,
                     reflows
                     from
                     the
                     nervous
                     parts
                     into
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     it
                     precipitates
                     the
                     dissolved
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     causes
                     that
                     stench
                     to
                     be
                     exhaled
                     from
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     and
                     whilst
                     it
                     forces
                     the
                     blood
                     into
                     a
                     turgency
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     after
                     it
                     compells
                     to
                     a
                     spitting
                     of
                     blood
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     some
                     endued
                     with
                     a
                     breast
                     firm
                     enough
                     ,
                     and
                     free
                     from
                     all
                     Coughs
                     ,
                     and
                     consumptive
                     disposition
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     breathed
                     out
                     a
                     most
                     hideous
                     stench
                     :
                     which
                     could
                     proceed
                     from
                     no
                     other
                     cause
                     ,
                     besides
                     what
                     even
                     now
                     we
                     have
                     observed
                     .
                     The
                     impure
                     blood
                     abounding
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     dissolved
                     with
                     Salts
                     ,
                     if
                     perhaps
                     while
                     it
                     is
                     rarified
                     within
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     and
                     loosned
                     in
                     its
                     frame
                     ,
                     it
                     meets
                     with
                     an
                     acid
                     humor
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     exhale
                     in
                     breathing
                     putrid
                     and
                     horrid
                     effluvia's
                     .
                     It
                     happens
                     by
                     the
                     like
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     otherwise
                     disposed
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     the
                     breath
                     of
                     some
                     persons
                     is
                     very
                     stinking
                     ,
                     so
                     of
                     others
                     very
                     sweet
                     .
                     And
                     indeed
                     the
                     breath
                     or
                     air
                     reciprocated
                     through
                     Respiration
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     it
                     carries
                     out
                     with
                     it
                     the
                     effluvia's
                     of
                     blood
                     highly
                     rarified
                     within
                     the
                     Praecordia
                     ,
                     one
                     while
                     disperses
                     a
                     grateful
                     vapor
                     ,
                     another
                     while
                     a
                     most
                     unpleasant
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   VIII
                   .
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                     ,
                     or
                     Inflammation
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   APeripneumony
                   is
                   usually
                   defined
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   An
                   Inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   with
                   an
                   acute
                   
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   .
                   They
                   who
                   labour
                   with
                   this
                   distemper
                   are
                   greatly
                   sensible
                   of
                   a
                   notable
                   inflammation
                   in
                   their
                   breast
                   with
                   a
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   a
                   pricking
                   pain
                   ,
                   they
                   draw
                   a
                   painful
                   and
                   short
                   breath
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   Hippocrates
                   affirm
                   ,
                   a
                   deep
                   breath
                   ;
                   the
                   Feaver
                   presses
                   with
                   great
                   thirst
                   ,
                   watching
                   ,
                   and
                   painful
                   Cough
                   ;
                   whereto
                   also
                   bloody
                   spittle
                   ,
                   or
                   streakt
                   with
                   blood
                   ,
                   succeeds
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   Symptoms
                   it
                   clearly
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   disease
                   arises
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   boiling
                   feaverishly
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   easily
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   lesser
                   pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   but
                   sticking
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   passages
                   ,
                   begets
                   first
                   an
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   being
                   more
                   heaped
                   and
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   propagates
                   a
                   Phlegmon
                   or
                   Inflammation
                   with
                   heat
                   ,
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   and
                   discoloured
                   spittle
                   .
                   Moreover
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   so
                   accumulated
                   and
                   stagnating
                   ,
                   puffs
                   up
                   these
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   compresses
                   them
                   ,
                   a
                   difficulty
                   of
                   breathing
                   is
                   caused
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   it
                   pulls
                   or
                   distends
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   a
                   pain
                   frequently
                   arises
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   asked
                   ,
                   how
                   a
                   Phlegmon
                   should
                   grow
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   a
                   Lung
                   
                   meerly
                   bladdery
                   and
                   excarnous
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   it
                   is
                   distinguished
                   from
                   that
                   distemper
                   which
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   stirred
                   up
                   in
                   musculous
                   flesh
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   a
                   bowel
                   ?
                   We
                   must
                   answer
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   above-mentioned
                   parts
                   vary
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   texture
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   affect
                   is
                   altogether
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   small
                   sanguiferous
                   vessels
                   do
                   every
                   where
                   alike
                   embrace
                   ,
                   bind
                   ,
                   and
                   variously
                   gird
                   about
                   both
                   all
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   fleshy
                   fibres
                   in
                   the
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   the
                   little
                   fibres
                   and
                   nervous
                   threds
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   thickest
                   foldings
                   ,
                   like
                   clusters
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Parenchyma
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   which
                   produces
                   a
                   Phlegmon
                   is
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   grows
                   very
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hindred
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   whose
                   vessels
                   branch
                   into
                   very
                   small
                   foldings
                   ,
                   doth
                   first
                   beget
                   an
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   an
                   inflammation
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   and
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   consists
                   in
                   these
                   
                   two
                   things
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   boils
                   feaverishly
                   ,
                   and
                   sticking
                   also
                   within
                   the
                   more
                   narrow
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   engenders
                   there
                   an
                   obstruction
                   causing
                   inflammation
                   .
                   Unless
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   concur
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   exemption
                   from
                   this
                   disease
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   many
                   other
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   a
                   burning
                   Ague
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   most
                   intensly
                   ,
                   heated
                   and
                   inflaming
                   all
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   longing
                   of
                   women
                   ,
                   the
                   Green-sickness
                   and
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   clammy
                   ,
                   yet
                   though
                   sticking
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   stir
                   up
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   :
                   to
                   produce
                   which
                   both
                   distempers
                   must
                   concur
                   and
                   joyn
                   their
                   strength
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   indisposition
                   of
                   both
                   these
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   this
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   that
                   ,
                   is
                   first
                   in
                   act
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   sort
                   one
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   For
                   sometimes
                   the
                   blood
                   irritated
                   into
                   a
                   Feaver
                   causes
                   an
                   obstruction
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   also
                   sometimes
                   finding
                   a
                   remora
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   receives
                   a
                   feaverish
                   boiling
                   from
                   its
                   proper
                   obstruction
                   .
                   Netwithstanding
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   constituting
                   the
                   procatarctic
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   fitted
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   boiling
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   obstructing
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   Tho
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   easie
                   to
                   shew
                   what
                   this
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   bloody
                   liquor
                   is
                   inclining
                   to
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   reason
                   thereof
                   doth
                   something
                   appear
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   
                   always
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   success
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   drawn
                   from
                   any
                   labouring
                   with
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   from
                   those
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   after
                   it
                   grows
                   cold
                   in
                   its
                   superficies
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   Scarlet
                   cream
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   a
                   little
                   film
                   somewhat
                   white
                   or
                   otherwise
                   discoloured
                   growing
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   also
                   is
                   very
                   tough
                   and
                   viscous
                   :
                   whence
                   we
                   may
                   conjecture
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   too
                   strait
                   in
                   its
                   frame
                   ,
                   whilst
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   circulation
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   discharge
                   its
                   recrements
                   ,
                   grows
                   too
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   clammy
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   becomes
                   too
                   prone
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   boil
                   as
                   to
                   stick
                   within
                   the
                   narrow
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   farther
                   inquisition
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   this
                   disposition
                   of
                   blood
                   proceeds
                   ,
                   
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   becomes
                   clammy
                   and
                   viscous
                   like
                   ropy
                   wine
                   ;
                   the
                   general
                   reason
                   hereof
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   more
                   thick
                   parts
                   of
                   blood
                   are
                   not
                   made
                   thin
                   enough
                   by
                   the
                   more
                   subtile
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   equally
                   mixed
                   and
                   mutually
                   incorporated
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   good
                   humors
                   separate
                   themselves
                   into
                   their
                   appropriate
                   functions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   superfluous
                   are
                   perpetually
                   discharged
                   by
                   their
                   proper
                   Emunctories
                   .
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   combined
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   saline
                   and
                   earthly
                   too
                   much
                   exalted
                   ,
                   ensnare
                   and
                   entangle
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   its
                   liquor
                   containing
                   within
                   it self
                   all
                   its
                   recrements
                   and
                   impurities
                   ,
                   grows
                   clammy
                   as
                   glue
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   regard
                   contracts
                   an
                   inflammable
                   disposition
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   obvious
                   to
                   every
                   person
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   that
                   grows
                   clammy
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   is
                   rendred
                   prone
                   to
                   obstruct
                   the
                   narrow
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   (
                   which
                   surely
                   are
                   very
                   small
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   )
                   ;
                   moreover
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   they
                   are
                   disposed
                   to
                   become
                   feaverish
                   :
                   viz.
                   because
                   retaining
                   obstinately
                   within
                   its
                   own
                   bosom
                   all
                   the
                   feculencies
                   and
                   recrements
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   presently
                   gathered
                   into
                   a
                   heap
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   constrained
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   turgescence
                   or
                   swelling
                   ,
                   whereby
                   of
                   necessity
                   an
                   inflaming
                   obstruction
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   takes
                   either
                   its
                   origine
                   or
                   augmentation
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   procatarctic
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   very
                   frequently
                   the
                   faultiness
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   joined
                   herewith
                   ,
                   and
                   determines
                   that
                   general
                   intemperament
                   of
                   blood
                   to
                   affect
                   this
                   part
                   in
                   ●…ch
                   a
                   sort
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   the
                   clammy
                   blood
                   grows
                   hot
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   strong
                   and
                   sound
                   Praecordia
                   do
                   frequently
                   discharge
                   the
                   designed
                   mischief
                   from
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   taint
                   being
                   fixed
                   to
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   or
                   Rheumatism
                   is
                   rather
                   caused
                   than
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   .
                   Nevertheless
                   the
                   tender
                   Lungs
                   being
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   or
                   formerly
                   prejudiced
                   in
                   their
                   frame
                   either
                   by
                   spitting
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   boiling
                   up
                   (
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   bound
                   and
                   clammy
                   in
                   its
                   own
                   consistence
                   )
                   they
                   easily
                   engender
                   an
                   obstructing
                   Phlegmon
                   .
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   of
                   the
                   conjunct
                   and
                   procatarctic
                   causes
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   :
                   as
                   for
                   what
                   regards
                   the
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   suddenly
                   perverts
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   restrains
                   its
                   free
                   transpiration
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   hither
                   ,
                   as
                   chiefly
                   are
                   excesses
                   
                   of
                   heat
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   inordinate
                   drinking
                   of
                   Wine
                   or
                   strong
                   Waters
                   ,
                   any
                   vehement
                   exercise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   drinking
                   of
                   some
                   waters
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   especially
                   icy
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   a
                   malignant
                   distemperature
                   of
                   Air
                   doth
                   engender
                   this
                   disease
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   Epidemical
                   .
                
                 
                   Authors
                   in
                   Physick
                   do
                   every
                   where
                   observe
                   (
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   a
                   vulgar
                   observation
                   )
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   frequently
                   succeeds
                   or
                   comes
                   upon
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ;
                   but
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   usual
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   a
                   bloody
                   and
                   thick-spittle
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   purulent
                   to
                   be
                   voided
                   .
                   
                   Hence
                   a
                   great
                   disquisition
                   arises
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   passage
                   or
                   ways
                   the
                   matter
                   by
                   spittle
                   cast
                   out
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   conveyed
                   from
                   the
                   Pleura
                   to
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   .
                   Some
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   being
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   is
                   sucked
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   Sponge
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   suppose
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   transferred
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   Membranes
                   adhering
                   thereto
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Lungs
                   often
                   stick
                   unto
                   the
                   Pleura
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   either
                   way
                   seems
                   improbable
                   if
                   not
                   impossible
                   .
                   For
                   first
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lungs
                   do
                   not
                   suck
                   in
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Chest
                   is
                   manifest
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   or
                   wound
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   happen
                   ,
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   unhurt
                   ,
                   neither
                   water
                   nor
                   blood
                   is
                   at
                   all
                   discharged
                   by
                   coughing
                   ;
                   though
                   frequently
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   humor
                   be
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   presently
                   flows
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   from
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   incision
                   being
                   made
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Membranes
                   growing
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   knit
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ,
                   is
                   clearly
                   manifest
                   by
                   Anatomical
                   Observation
                   ;
                   yea
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   way
                   of
                   return
                   I
                   have
                   sometimes
                   known
                   the
                   purulent
                   matter
                   translated
                   into
                   the
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   by
                   an
                   Issue
                   ,
                   made
                   by
                   Art
                   or
                   Nature
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   evacuated
                   with
                   a
                   healthful
                   Crisis
                   :
                   nevertheless
                   such
                   Membranes
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   joined
                   to
                   the
                   Pleura
                   do
                   seldom
                   pre-exist
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisis
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   acute
                   disease
                   ,
                   they
                   cannot
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Mushroom
                   ,
                   be
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   one
                   or
                   
                   two
                   days
                   :
                   moreover
                   ,
                   though
                   sometimes
                   those
                   obscure
                   passages
                   may
                   be
                   ready
                   at
                   hand
                   ,
                   which
                   perhaps
                   by
                   some
                   admirable
                   instinct
                   of
                   Nature
                   discharge
                   something
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   towards
                   the
                   precincts
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   seems
                   against
                   the
                   Oeconomy
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   derive
                   any
                   corruption
                   outwardly
                   engendered
                   to
                   this
                   most
                   noble
                   part
                   within
                   ,
                   which
                   surely
                   is
                   the
                   fountain
                   both
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   heat
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   to
                   propound
                   our
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   induced
                   to
                   think
                   
                   that
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   and
                   Pleurisie
                   are
                   one
                   while
                   singular
                   and
                   separate
                   affects
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   while
                   bred
                   together
                   and
                   coexisting
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   ;
                   and
                   another
                   while
                   are
                   by
                   course
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   or
                   succedaneous
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   procuring
                   cause
                   being
                   stirred
                   up
                   into
                   act
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   growing
                   clammy
                   ,
                   and
                   boiling
                   together
                   ,
                   obstructs
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   the
                   lesser
                   vessels
                   :
                   the
                   nest
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   sometimes
                   is
                   fastned
                   on
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ,
                   or
                   seperately
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   first
                   in
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   in
                   t'other
                   :
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   Pleura
                   being
                   first
                   healed
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   same
                   morbific
                   cause
                   invades
                   also
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   .
                   Moreover
                   we
                   have
                   known
                   a
                   various
                   shifting
                   of
                   this
                   effect
                   ;
                   viz.
                   that
                   it
                   has
                   first
                   troubled
                   the
                   right
                   or
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   presently
                   that
                   being
                   deserted
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   occupied
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   both
                   being
                   deserted
                   ,
                   to
                   affect
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   to
                   transfer
                   its
                   seat
                   from
                   thence
                   into
                   the
                   above-mentioned
                   places
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   reason
                   aforesaid
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   not
                   only
                   succeeds
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   but
                   frequently
                   a
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   other
                   distempers
                   :
                   for
                   while
                   the
                   Blood
                   growing
                   clammy
                   ,
                   and
                   boiling
                   together
                   ,
                   continues
                   a
                   Feaver
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   it
                   transfers
                   the
                   obstruction
                   causing
                   a
                   Phlegmon
                   variously
                   hither
                   and
                   thither
                   .
                   And
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   that
                   observation
                   is
                   clearly
                   manifest
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   so
                   much
                   puzled
                   Interpreters
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   a
                   Palsie
                   or
                   dead
                   Palsie
                   of
                   one
                   side
                   doth
                   sometimes
                   succeed
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   that
                   being
                   clammy
                   ,
                   had
                   lately
                   obstructed
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   stuffing
                   certain
                   foldings
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Carotides
                   ,
                   prohibits
                   the
                   engendring
                   of
                   animal
                   spirits
                   in
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   restrains
                   their
                   influence
                   into
                   the
                   respective
                   nervous
                   parts
                   .
                   From
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   chief
                   differences
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   are
                   made
                   plain
                   ,
                   namely
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   a
                   simple
                   distemper
                   ,
                   or
                   joined
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   primary
                   or
                   secondary
                   .
                   Moreover
                   it
                   is
                   usually
                   distinguished
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Feaver
                   and
                   state
                   of
                   breathing
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   prejudiced
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   more
                   intense
                   or
                   remiss
                   ,
                   this
                   disease
                   also
                   is
                   denominated
                   either
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   acute
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognostics
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   common
                   experience
                   doth
                   attest
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   dangerous
                   disease
                   ,
                   because
                   many
                   Patients
                   either
                   die
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   very
                   difficultly
                   recover
                   
                   health
                   .
                   No
                   less
                   may
                   we
                   conclude
                   this
                   from
                   the
                   reason
                   or
                   Etymology
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   wound
                   with
                   much
                   extravasation
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   stagnation
                   caused
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   difficulty
                   cured
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   affected
                   place
                   is
                   never
                   restored
                   unto
                   its
                   former
                   conformation
                   .
                   The
                   Prognostic
                   signs
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   note
                   ,
                   are
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   appearance
                   of
                   Symptoms
                   and
                   nature
                   of
                   things
                   thrown
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   strength
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   Peripneumony
                   coming
                   upon
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   or
                   Quinzy
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   worse
                   than
                   arising
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   succeeding
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   upon
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   after
                   
                   what
                   manner
                   soever
                   begun
                   ,
                   an
                   acute
                   Feaver
                   follows
                   with
                   great
                   thirst
                   ,
                   watchings
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   breathing
                   unless
                   set
                   upright
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   ill
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   much
                   worse
                   ,
                   if
                   upon
                   it
                   a
                   Delirium
                   ,
                   a
                   Frenzy
                   ,
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Palsie
                   on
                   one
                   side
                   ensue
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Patient
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   less
                   danger
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   very
                   pursie
                   ,
                   if
                   troubled
                   with
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   or
                   frequent
                   swounding
                   away
                   ,
                   a
                   weak
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   cold
                   sweat
                   .
                   For
                   while
                   these
                   Symptoms
                   are
                   instant
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   obstruction
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   not
                   removed
                   ,
                   nothing
                   is
                   digested
                   or
                   ejected
                   by
                   spittle
                   ;
                   but
                   circulation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   hindred
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   kindling
                   by
                   breathing
                   stopt
                   ,
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   are
                   throughly
                   disordered
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   faint
                   ,
                   until
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   prostration
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   strength
                   the
                   vital
                   flame
                   is
                   extinguished
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   Prognostics
                   from
                   things
                   excerned
                   ,
                   we
                   observe
                   Peripneumony
                   to
                   be
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   wherein
                   nothing
                   is
                   thrown
                   out
                   by
                   spittle
                   ;
                   next
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   spittle
                   is
                   thin
                   
                   and
                   crude
                   ,
                   mixed
                   with
                   blood
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   far
                   better
                   when
                   the
                   spitting
                   is
                   yellow
                   and
                   thick
                   ,
                   streaked
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   blood
                   .
                   The
                   Urine
                   being
                   yellow
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   consistency
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   cloud
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   shews
                   that
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   are
                   lodged
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   ;
                   when
                   from
                   that
                   state
                   it
                   is
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   thick
                   and
                   turbid
                   Urine
                   ,
                   it
                   shews
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   swallowed
                   up
                   again
                   from
                   that
                   part
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   Urine
                   be
                   suddenly
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   thin
                   one
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   Delirium
                   or
                   death
                   it self
                   is
                   impendent
                   .
                   Much
                   Sweat
                   and
                   plenty
                   of
                   Urine
                   ,
                   a
                   Diarrhoea
                   ,
                   bleeding
                   at
                   Nose
                   ,
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   Menstrua's
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Haemorrhoids
                   do
                   frequently
                   promise
                   good
                   in
                   this
                   distemper
                   ,
                   yea
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   Evacuations
                   happening
                   seasonably
                   doth
                   frequently
                   discharge
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   condition
                   of
                   strength
                   is
                   ever
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   in
                   forming
                   a
                   due
                   Prognostic
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   :
                   for
                   oftentimes
                   when
                   horrid
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   intense
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   a
                   Breathing
                   very
                   painful
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   watchings
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   ominous
                   signs
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   pressing
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Pulse
                   be
                   as
                   yet
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   persist
                   in
                   their
                   vigor
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   better
                   hope
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   more
                   quiet
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   a
                   week
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirits
                   should
                   become
                   drowsie
                   and
                   oppressed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   indication
                   about
                   the
                   curatory
                   Method
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   pneumonic
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   causing
                   a
                   Phlegmonous
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   may
                   
                   be
                   from
                   thence
                   discussed
                   and
                   restored
                   to
                   its
                   pristine
                   circulation
                   .
                   Which
                   if
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   indication
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   matter
                   be
                   dully
                   digested
                   or
                   brought
                   to
                   suppuration
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   voided
                   by
                   spittle
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   the
                   former
                   indication
                   prevails
                   ,
                   the
                   intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   will
                   be
                   these
                   ensuing
                   
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   more
                   plentiful
                   afflux
                   of
                   blood
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   be
                   prevented
                   ,
                   or
                   prohibited
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   indeavour
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   stagnated
                   or
                   extravasated
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   be
                   swallowed
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   into
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   to
                   circulate
                   .
                   Which
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   procured
                   ,
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   its
                   clammy
                   viscousness
                   ,
                   whereby
                   its
                   fluidity
                   is
                   impeded
                   .
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   apply
                   to
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   most
                   urgent
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   Cough
                   ,
                   Watchings
                   ,
                   and
                   difficult
                   Breathing
                   ,
                   fit
                   Remedies
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   these
                   another
                   indication
                   shall
                   come
                   into
                   use
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   requisite
                   to
                   prescribe
                   maturating
                   and
                   expectorating
                   Mddecines
                   vulgarly
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   satisfie
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   intention
                   together
                   ,
                   Phlebotomy
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   requisite
                   in
                   every
                   Peripneumony
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   frequently
                   
                   repeated
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   vessels
                   being
                   emptied
                   of
                   blood
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   withdraw
                   the
                   nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   but
                   do
                   also
                   sup
                   up
                   the
                   matter
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   strength
                   remain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pulse
                   be
                   strong
                   enough
                   ,
                   a
                   more
                   free
                   breathing
                   of
                   a
                   Vein
                   is
                   convenient
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   beginning
                   ;
                   but
                   otherwise
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   quantity
                   ,
                   which
                   however
                   may
                   be
                   repeated
                   as
                   occasion
                   offers
                   it self
                   .
                   We
                   intimated
                   above
                   ,
                   that
                   blood
                   drawn
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   and
                   also
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   after
                   it
                   is
                   cold
                   ,
                   contains
                   in
                   its
                   superfices
                   a
                   small
                   viscous
                   and
                   discoloured
                   film
                   :
                   moreover
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   one
                   while
                   the
                   blood
                   entirely
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   only
                   a
                   portion
                   thereof
                   is
                   subject
                   to
                   this
                   change
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   received
                   into
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   dishes
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   oftener
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   and
                   third
                   dish
                   it
                   is
                   apparently
                   bad
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   last
                   laudable
                   enough
                   :
                   wherefor
                   e
                   they
                   commonly
                   give
                   it
                   in
                   percept
                   ,
                   that
                   blood
                   is
                   alwayes
                   so
                   long
                   to
                   be
                   emitted
                   ,
                   till
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   depraved
                   begins
                   to
                   come
                   forth
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   strength
                   remain
                   ,
                   the
                   bleeding
                   should
                   continue
                   till
                   the
                   good
                   blood
                   flows
                   out
                   again
                   .
                   Truly
                   as
                   common
                   experience
                   doth
                   approve
                   of
                   this
                   praictice
                   ,
                   even
                   so
                   doth
                   reason
                   it self
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   doth
                   not
                   presently
                   acquire
                   that
                   clamminess
                   ,
                   the
                   depraved
                   portions
                   are
                   chiefly
                   accumulated
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   adhere
                   on
                   every
                   side
                   in
                   the
                   lesser
                   vessels
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   blood
                   first
                   issuing
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   is
                   often
                   void
                   of
                   any
                   fault
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   the
                   vessels
                   being
                   emptied
                   receive
                   the
                   other
                   morbific
                   matter
                   at
                   first
                   stagnated
                   ,
                   and
                   restored
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   circulation
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   portions
                   thereof
                   being
                   placed
                   near
                   ,
                   are
                   carried
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   joint
                   troop
                   ,
                   they
                   flow
                   out
                   together
                   at
                   the
                   orifice
                   of
                   the
                   opened
                   Vein
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   entire
                   mass
                   of
                   bad
                   blood
                   hath
                   flowed
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   residue
                   being
                   more
                   pure
                   doth
                   succeed
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ever
                   let
                   incision
                   be
                   made
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   orifice
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   not
                   only
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   plentyful
                   spouting
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   with
                   a
                   continued
                   :
                   for
                   otherwise
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   the
                   bad
                   blood
                   issuing
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   orifice
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   some
                   is
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   spirits
                   should
                   faint
                   )
                   be
                   closed
                   with
                   the
                   finger
                   ,
                   when
                   again
                   it
                   is
                   opened
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   pure
                   enough
                   will
                   issue
                   next
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   bad
                   sliding
                   by
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   remaining
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   return
                   presently
                   to
                   that
                   orifice
                   .
                   Besides
                   Phlebotomy
                   many
                   other
                   remedies
                   ,
                   viz
                   whatsoever
                   do
                   repress
                   the
                   turgency
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   empty
                   the
                   passages
                   thereof
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   may
                   be
                   suckt
                   up
                   ,
                   are
                   here
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   a
                   very
                   thin
                   diet
                   is
                   prescribed
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   meerly
                   of
                   Barley
                   and
                   Oats
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   Cathartics
                   are
                   altogether
                   prohibited
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   disquiet
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   hurry
                   it
                   more
                   impetuously
                   into
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   Clysters
                   which
                   gently
                   loosen
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   the
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   towards
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   daily
                   used
                   .
                   Moreover
                   Juleps
                   and
                   temperating
                   Apozemes
                   which
                   bridle
                   the
                   fervour
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   out
                   the
                   superfluous
                   serosities
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   also
                   do
                   gently
                   open
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   are
                   taken
                   with
                   success
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   third
                   intension
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   which
                   respects
                   the
                   withdrawing
                   of
                   the
                   clamminess
                   of
                   obstructing
                   viscosity
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   altogether
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   remidies
                   which
                   unloose
                   the
                   frame
                   thereof
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   bound
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolve
                   the
                   coupling
                   together
                   of
                   its
                   salts
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   the
                   remedies
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   respect
                   reason
                   and
                   
                   analogy
                   would
                   dictate
                   ,
                   are
                   now
                   received
                   into
                   use
                   by
                   long
                   experience
                   .
                   For
                   Powders
                   of
                   Shell-fish
                   ,
                   the
                   Tooth
                   of
                   a
                   Boar
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Jaws
                   of
                   a
                   Pike
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   endued
                   with
                   an
                   Alkali
                   Salt
                   ,
                   also
                   Sal
                   Prunellae
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   are
                   prescribed
                   by
                   all
                   Practitioners
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   modern
                   as
                   ancient
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   more
                   frequently
                   known
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Salt
                   Armoniac
                   and
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   to
                   have
                   yielded
                   notable
                   relief
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   because
                   the
                   volatice
                   Salt
                   is
                   useful
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   infusion
                   of
                   Horse-dung
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   common
                   remedy
                   ,
                   affords
                   oftentimes
                   singular
                   help
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   and
                   their
                   Cure
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   remedies
                   appropriated
                   to
                   these
                   fall
                   in
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   for
                   against
                   the
                   Feaver
                   the
                   same
                   Julips
                   and
                   Apozems
                   
                   which
                   appease
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   recreate
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   are
                   of
                   most
                   common
                   use
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   besides
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   Cough
                   and
                   difficult
                   breating
                   ,
                   temperate
                   pectoral
                   Remedies
                   are
                   added
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   difficulty
                   is
                   what
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   against
                   want
                   of
                   sleep
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   shall
                   grievously
                   oppress
                   ;
                   for
                   Opiates
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   do
                   further
                   prejudice
                   the
                   breathing
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   already
                   hindred
                   ,
                   are
                   scarce
                   safely
                   administred
                   ,
                   nay
                   sometimes
                   become
                   mortal
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   Laudanum
                   and
                   the
                   strong
                   Preparations
                   of
                   Opium
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   shun'd
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   worse
                   than
                   a
                   Dog
                   or
                   a
                   Snake
                   ;
                   nevertheless
                   Anodynes
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   and
                   mild
                   Hypnotics
                   ,
                   as
                   water
                   and
                   Syrup
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   allowed
                   ,
                   but
                   accounted
                   specific
                   remedies
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurise
                   :
                   but
                   sometimes
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   expedient
                   to
                   use
                   Diacodiates
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   strength
                   endures
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Pulse
                   is
                   strong
                   and
                   good
                   enough
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   pain
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   it
                   be
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   expedient
                   sometimes
                   to
                   apply
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   and
                   Cataplasms
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   curative
                   indication
                   whose
                   intentions
                   are
                   to
                   digest
                   the
                   matter
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   discussed
                   or
                   suckt
                   up
                   )
                   and
                   to
                   throw
                   it
                   out
                   by
                   spittle
                   ,
                   requires
                   
                   ordinary
                   maturating
                   and
                   expectorating
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   both
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   temperate
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   asswage
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   appease
                   the
                   feaverish
                   heat
                   rather
                   than
                   exasperate
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   above
                   recited
                   in
                   the
                   Chapter
                   of
                   a
                   Cough
                   the
                   kinds
                   of
                   these
                   sorts
                   of
                   Remidies
                   properly
                   called
                   Pectorals
                   ;
                   the
                   more
                   select
                   Receipts
                   and
                   chiefly
                   accommodated
                   to
                   this
                   affect
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   annexed
                   here
                   beneath
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Forms
                     of
                     Remidies
                     .
                  
                   
                     1
                     ,
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     Medicines
                     conducing
                     to
                     the
                     first
                     and
                     second
                     intention
                     are
                     prescribed
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     following
                     Forms
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Carduus
                     Mariae
                     ten
                     ounces
                     ,
                     red
                     Poppies
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Pearls
                     prepared
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Julep
                     :
                     the
                     dose
                     six
                     spoonfuls
                     every
                     fourth
                     hour
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     water
                     of
                     black
                     Cherries
                     ,
                     Carduus
                     Benedictus
                     ,
                     Balm
                     ,
                     each
                     four
                     ounces
                     ;
                     powder
                     of
                     a
                     Boars
                     tooth
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     ten
                     drams
                     :
                     make
                     it
                     into
                     a
                     Julep
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Grass-roots
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     shavings
                     of
                     Ivory
                     and
                     Harts-horn
                     each
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Raisins
                     stoned
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Liquorish
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     boil
                     them
                     in
                     Spring-water
                     from
                     three
                     
                     pints
                     to
                     two
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     strained
                     liquor
                     add
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Sal
                     prunellae
                     a
                     dram
                     :
                     make
                     an
                     Apozem
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     thrice
                     a
                     day
                     about
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     ounces
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     same
                     intention
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     the
                     Vessels
                     being
                     emptied
                     may
                     withdraw
                     the
                     nourishment
                     from
                     the
                     disease
                     ,
                     or
                     sup
                     up
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     ,
                     a
                     Purge
                     is
                     prescribed
                     by
                     many
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     Practice
                     of
                     the
                     Ancients
                     against
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     even
                     as
                     against
                     many
                     others
                     ,
                     after
                     
                     Phlebotomy
                     ,
                     Preparatives
                     and
                     Purgatives
                     were
                     usually
                     appointed
                     in
                     a
                     constant
                     course
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     late
                     the
                     Chymists
                     with
                     greater
                     boldness
                     do
                     recommend
                     Vomits
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                     prefer
                     it
                     to
                     all
                     other
                     remedies
                     .
                     Yea
                     Phlebotomy
                     being
                     omitted
                     or
                     countermanded
                     ,
                     they
                     place
                     the
                     chief
                     Cure
                     in
                     stibiate
                     Vomits
                     :
                     than
                     which
                     rash
                     advice
                     of
                     theirs
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     any
                     thing
                     may
                     be
                     thought
                     of
                     more
                     pernicious
                     .
                     Indeed
                     in
                     rustic
                     and
                     robust
                     bodies
                     sometimes
                     this
                     Cure
                     has
                     been
                     effected
                     without
                     danger
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     no
                     less
                     unsuccessful
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     tender
                     constitutions
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     reckoued
                     little
                     inferior
                     to
                     poyson
                     .
                     But
                     for
                     what
                     respects
                     Purgation
                     ,
                     although
                     it
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     presently
                     convenient
                     from
                     the
                     beginning
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     then
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     prejudical
                     ,
                     nevertheless
                     the
                     flowing
                     of
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     being
                     finished
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     effervescency
                     of
                     blood
                     being
                     appeased
                     ,
                     we
                     may
                     safely
                     and
                     gently
                     evacuate
                     the
                     body
                     with
                     a
                     loosning
                     Purge
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     decoction
                     of
                     Senna
                     of
                     Gereon
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     syrup
                     of
                     Roses
                     solutive
                     an
                     ounce
                     :
                     mix
                     them
                     for
                     a
                     Potion
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     best
                     Senna
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Cassia
                     and
                     Tamarinds
                     each
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Coriander-seed
                     two
                     drams
                     :
                     boil
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     sufficient
                     quantity
                     of
                     Spring-water
                     to
                     six
                     ounces
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     strained
                     add
                     syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     clarified
                     with
                     the
                     white
                     of
                     an
                     Egg
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     given
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Purgatives
                     are
                     not
                     always
                     to
                     be
                     exhibited
                     ,
                     nor
                     ever
                     unadvisedly
                     in
                     this
                     disease
                     :
                     but
                     frequent
                     Clysters
                     ,
                     and
                     almost
                     daily
                     are
                     in
                     use
                     ;
                     but
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     gentle
                     and
                     emollient
                     only
                     ,
                     which
                     easily
                     loosen
                     the
                     belly
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     great
                     agitation
                     of
                     humours
                     or
                     blood
                     .
                     For
                     this
                     purpose
                     Milk
                     or
                     the
                     Whey
                     thereof
                     is
                     often
                     convenient
                     ,
                     with
                     red
                     Sugar
                     ,
                     or
                     syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     :
                     Or
                     ,
                     
                       Take
                       the
                       leaves
                       of
                       either
                       sort
                       of
                       Mallowes
                       ,
                       of
                       Melilote
                       ,
                       of
                       Mercury
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       handful
                       ,
                       Linseed
                       and
                       sweet
                       Fennel-seeds
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       sweet
                       Prunes
                       ,
                       numb
                       .
                    
                     vi
                     .
                     
                       boyl
                       them
                       in
                       a
                       sufficient
                       quantity
                       of
                       Spring-water
                       to
                       a
                       pinte
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       add
                       syrup
                       of
                       
                       Violets
                       one
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Sugar
                       ten
                       drams
                       ,
                       sal
                       Prunella
                       one
                       dram
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Clyster
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Medicines
                     for
                     the
                     third
                     intention
                     ,
                     viz.
                     for
                     the
                     dissolving
                     the
                     Clamminess
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                     are
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     administred
                     in
                     form
                     of
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     of
                     a
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     a
                     Potion
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     a
                     
                     Bolus
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     manner
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       1.
                       
                       Powders
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Crabs
                       eyes
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       sal
                       Prunella
                       one
                       dram
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       pearl'd
                       Sugar
                       one
                       dram
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       powder
                       for
                       6
                       doses
                       ,
                       one
                       to
                       be
                       taken
                       every
                       sixth
                       hour
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       proper
                       Julep
                       or
                       Apozeme
                       .
                       
                       Or
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       Tusk
                       of
                       a
                       Boar
                       ,
                       (
                       or
                       the
                       Jaw
                       of
                       a
                       Pike
                       )
                       of
                       Crabs-eyes
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       dram
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       flowers
                       of
                       Salt
                       Armoniack
                       ,
                       Powder
                       of
                       red
                       Poppy
                       Flowers
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       mix
                       them
                       for
                       4
                       doses
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2.
                       
                       Spirits
                       and
                       Chymical
                       Liquors
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       spirit
                       of
                       salt
                       Armoniack
                       distill'd
                       with
                       Olibanum
                       ,
                       3
                       drams
                       ;
                       the
                       dose
                       from
                       12
                       drops
                       to
                       15
                       or
                       20
                       ,
                       three
                       times
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       .
                       Or
                       ,
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Urine
                       or
                       Soote
                       ,
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       ,
                       three
                       drams
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       sweet
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Nitre
                       ,
                       
                         (
                         viz.
                      
                       often
                       cohobated
                       with
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Wine
                       ,
                       )
                       3
                       drams
                       ,
                       the
                       dose
                       from
                       6
                       drops
                       to
                       ten
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       of
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Tartar
                       ,
                       dose
                       15
                       drops
                       to
                       20
                       or
                       25
                       ,
                       in
                       a
                       fit
                       vehicle
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       simple
                       mixture
                       one
                       ounce
                       :
                       the
                       dose
                       is
                       one
                       scruple
                       to
                       half
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       manner
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3.
                       
                       Potions
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Carduus-water
                       one
                       pound
                       ,
                       fresh
                       Horse-dung
                       3
                       ounces
                       ,
                       dissolve
                       it
                       warm
                       ,
                       and
                       filtre
                       
                       it
                       ;
                       the
                       dose
                       is
                       3
                       or
                       4
                       ounces
                       ,
                       twice
                       or
                       thrice
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       ,
                       with
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       of
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Violets
                       or
                       red
                       Poppyes
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       the
                       Leaves
                       of
                       Dandelyon
                       two
                       handfuls
                       ,
                       bruised
                       and
                       infused
                       in
                       half
                       a
                       pound
                       of
                       Carduus
                       Mariae
                       water
                       ,
                       Treacle-water
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       press
                       it
                       out
                       ,
                       and
                       add
                       powder
                       of
                       Crabs-eyes
                       one
                       dram
                       :
                       take
                       4
                       or
                       6
                       spoonfuls
                       three
                       times
                       aday
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       fourth
                       intention
                       of
                       Healing
                       in
                       respect
                       of
                       the
                       symptomes
                       greatly
                       urging
                       ,
                       doth
                       suggest
                       divers
                       sorts
                       of
                       preparations
                       of
                       Medicines
                       .
                       1.
                       
                       In
                       respect
                       of
                       the
                       Feaver
                       ,
                       the
                       Juleps
                       
                       and
                       Apozemes
                       above
                       recited
                       are
                       convenient
                       .
                       Moreover
                       ,
                       the
                       use
                       of
                       Mineral
                       Crystal
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       frequent
                       .
                       2.
                       
                       For
                       the
                       Cough
                       and
                       difficult
                       Breathings
                       ,
                       Linctus's
                       ,
                       Eclegma's
                       ,
                       and
                       Decoctions
                       ,
                       or
                       pectoral
                       Juleps
                       are
                       administred
                       with
                       success
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Sprup
                       of
                       Jujubes
                       ,
                       of
                       Maiden-hair
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       ounce
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       of
                       Violets
                       one
                       ounce
                       ,
                       flower
                       of
                       Nitre
                       one
                       scruple
                       ;
                       make
                       a
                       Linctus
                       to
                       be
                       lickt
                       now
                       and
                       then
                       .
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       syrup
                       of
                       Marsh-mallows
                       one
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Diacodium
                       ,
                       red
                       Poppyes
                       ,
                       each
                       half
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       powder
                       of
                       Crabs-eyes
                       two
                       scruples
                       ;
                       make
                       a
                       Lohoch
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       taken
                       the
                       same
                       way
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       syrup
                       of
                       Hyssop
                       ,
                       of
                       Liquorish
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       ounce
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       red
                       Poppy-flowers
                       powder'd
                       ,
                       one
                       scruple
                       ,
                       Crabs-eyes
                       one
                       dram
                       ,
                       Lohoch
                       de
                       Pino
                       6
                       drams
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Lohoch
                       ,
                       take
                       the
                       quantity
                       
                       of
                       a
                       Nutmeg
                       four
                       times
                       or
                       oftner
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       the
                       roots
                       of
                       Grass
                       ,
                       Chervil
                       ,
                       Marsh-mallows
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Figgs
                       numb
                       .
                       4.
                       
                       Jujubes
                       and
                       Sebestens
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       numb
                       .
                       6
                       ,
                       Raisins
                       one
                       ounce
                       ,
                       Liquorish
                       three
                       drams
                       ,
                       Barly
                       half
                       
                       an
                       ounce
                       ,
                       boyl
                       them
                       in
                       three
                       pints
                       of
                       Spring-water
                       to
                       two
                       ,
                       strain
                       it
                       ;
                       the
                       Dose
                       three
                       or
                       four
                       ounces
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Raisins
                       stoned
                       one
                       ounce
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       Filberds
                       numb
                       .
                       4.
                       cut
                       ,
                       Liquorish
                       sliced
                       3
                       drams
                       ,
                       of
                       Hyssot-water
                       a
                       pound
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       infuse
                       them
                       warm
                       in
                       a
                       closed
                       Vessel
                       6
                       hours
                       ,
                       strain
                       ,
                       and
                       add
                       syrup
                       of
                       Marsh-mallows
                       an
                       ounce
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Julep
                       ,
                       the
                       dose
                       is
                       3
                       or
                       4
                       spoonfuls
                       often
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       ,
                       swallowing
                       it
                       by
                       degrees
                       .
                    
                     
                     
                       3ly
                       ,
                       Against
                       Watchings
                       ,
                       
                         T●…
                         Poppy-water
                      
                       3
                       
                         ounces
                         ,
                         syrup
                         of
                         red
                         Poppies
                      
                       6
                       
                         drams
                         ,
                         Aq.
                         Epidemica
                      
                       2
                       
                         drams
                         ,
                         for
                         a
                         draught
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         taken
                         at
                         night
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       If
                       the
                       Pulse
                       be
                       strong
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       strength
                       agreeable
                       ,
                       
                         Take
                         Cowflip-water
                      
                       3
                       
                         ounces
                         ,
                         syrup
                      
                       
                       
                         de
                         Meconio
                         half
                         an
                         ounce
                         ,
                         for
                         a
                         draught
                         at
                         night
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       4.
                       
                       If
                       the
                       pain
                       be
                       troublesome
                       about
                       the
                       place
                       affected
                       ,
                       
                         Take
                         Oyntment
                         of
                         Marsh-mallows
                      
                       
                       
                         two
                         ounces
                         ,
                         Oyl
                         of
                         sweet
                         Almonds
                         an
                         ounce
                         and
                         half
                         ,
                         mingle
                         them
                         for
                         a
                         Liniment
                         to
                         be
                         applyed
                         with
                         thin
                         Lawn-paper
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       Take
                       of
                       Oyntment
                       of
                       Marsh-mallows
                       and
                       pectoral
                       Oyntment
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       an
                       ounce
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       Linseed
                       Oyl
                       fresh
                       drawn
                       one
                       dram
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       add
                       the
                       Plaister
                       call'd
                       Emp.
                       de
                       Mucilaginibus
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Plaister
                       for
                       the
                       Region
                       of
                       the
                       breast
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       applyed
                       on
                       the
                       place
                       affected
                       .
                    
                     
                       Fifthly
                       ,
                       For
                       the
                       last
                       intention
                       of
                       curing
                       which
                       answers
                       to
                       the
                       secondary
                       Indication
                       ,
                       and
                       prescribes
                       Medicines
                       ripening
                       and
                       expectorating
                       ,
                       the
                       following
                       forms
                       are
                       convenient
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Linseed
                       Oyl
                       fresh
                       drawn
                       three
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Violets
                       two
                       ounces
                       ,
                       Hyssop-water
                       
                       half
                       a
                       pound
                       ,
                       mix
                       them
                       in
                       a
                       Glass
                       ,
                       take
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       ounces
                       three
                       times
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       ,
                       shaking
                       the
                       Glass
                       first
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       powder
                       of
                       Olibanum
                       one
                       dram
                       ,
                       put
                       it
                       into
                       an
                       Apple
                       made
                       hollow
                       ,
                       and
                       roast
                       it
                       in
                       hot
                       Embers
                       ,
                       let
                       him
                       eat
                       it
                       at
                       night
                       ,
                       repeating
                       it
                       three
                       or
                       four
                       times
                       .
                    
                     
                       Take
                       Oyl
                       of
                       Almonds
                       fresh
                       drawn
                       ,
                       Syrup
                       of
                       Maiden-hair
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       an
                       ounce
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       
                       Sugar-Candy
                       two
                       drams
                       ,
                       stir
                       them
                       well
                       in
                       a
                       Glass-mortar
                       until
                       they
                       are
                       perfectly
                       mixt
                       ,
                       make
                       a
                       Linctus
                       to
                       be
                       taken
                       often
                       in
                       a
                       day
                       with
                       a
                       Liquorish
                       stick
                       ;
                       also
                       let
                       a
                       spoonful
                       be
                       taken
                       three
                       times
                       aday
                       in
                       a
                       draught
                       of
                       Posset-drink
                       .
                    
                     
                       As
                       to
                       the
                       rest
                       ,
                       Remedies
                       prescribed
                       against
                       a
                       beginning
                       Consumption
                       do
                       also
                       profit
                       in
                       this
                       case
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       would
                       be
                       easie
                       to
                       heap
                       up
                       here
                       many
                       Histories
                       and
                       Instances
                       of
                       Patients
                       affected
                       with
                       a
                       Peripneumonie
                       ;
                       but
                       whereas
                       the
                       same
                       order
                       and
                       figure
                       of
                       the
                       disease
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       same
                       reasons
                       of
                       the
                       Symptoms
                       are
                       almost
                       in
                       all
                       ,
                       it
                       suffices
                       here
                       to
                       note
                       one
                       or
                       two
                       Examples
                       only
                       .
                       And
                       while
                       I
                       was
                       writing
                       these
                       things
                       I
                       am
                       sent
                       for
                       to
                       a
                       Patient
                       grievously
                       sick
                       with
                       a
                       Peripneumonie
                       .
                       He
                       was
                       aged
                       about
                       Fifty
                       years
                       ,
                       lean
                       in
                       body
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       a
                       
                       cholerick
                       temper
                       ,
                       by
                       taking
                       cold
                       he
                       fell
                       into
                       a
                       Feaver
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       Cough
                       ,
                       with
                       pain
                       of
                       the
                       Breast
                       ,
                       and
                       difficult
                       breathing
                       :
                       when
                       he
                       had
                       laboured
                       thus
                       four
                       dayes
                       without
                       any
                       remedy
                       or
                       physical
                       administration
                       ,
                       I
                       found
                       him
                       in
                       a
                       notable
                       Feaver
                       ,
                       with
                       thirst
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       huge
                       inflammation
                       of
                       the
                       Precordia
                       ,
                       breathing
                       very
                       difficultly
                       ,
                       with
                       labour
                       of
                       the
                       Thorax
                       ,
                       and
                       painfully
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       noise
                       of
                       the
                       Bronchia
                       ,
                       insomuch
                       that
                       he
                       seemed
                       evidently
                       in
                       the
                       very
                       Agony
                       of
                       death
                       .
                       His
                       Pulse
                       being
                       strong
                       enough
                       (
                       although
                       quick
                       and
                       disturbed
                       )
                       I
                       immediately
                       prescribed
                       Phlebotomy
                       ,
                       to
                       eight
                       or
                       ten
                       ounces
                       ,
                       by
                       which
                       when
                       he
                       received
                       a
                       little
                       relief
                       ,
                       after
                       three
                       hours
                       intermission
                       ,
                       a
                       Clyster
                       being
                       first
                       administred
                       ,
                       I
                       ordered
                       him
                       to
                       repeat
                       his
                       bleeding
                       to
                       twelve
                       ounces
                       :
                       Moreover
                       ,
                       I
                       ordered
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Harts-horn
                       to
                       be
                       given
                       twelve
                       drops
                       every
                       sixth
                       hour
                       ,
                       with
                       an
                       appropriate
                       Julep
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       the
                       distance
                       between
                       I
                       ordered
                       a
                       dose
                       of
                       the
                       following
                       Powder
                       to
                       be
                       administred
                       :
                    
                     
                       Take
                       powder
                       of
                       Crabs-eyes
                       ,
                       sal
                       Prunella
                       ,
                       of
                       each
                       one
                       dram
                       and
                       half
                       ,
                       Pearls
                       a
                       dram
                       ,
                       Sugar-Candy
                       two
                       scruples
                       ;
                       make
                       a
                       powder
                       to
                       be
                       divided
                       into
                       8
                       doses
                       .
                    
                     
                       Moreover
                       ,
                       he
                       took
                       as
                       often
                       as
                       he
                       pleased
                       a
                       draught
                       of
                       a
                       pectoral
                       Apozeme
                       .
                       By
                       the
                       use
                       of
                       these
                       within
                       three
                       hours
                       all
                       the
                       symptoms
                       began
                       to
                       abate
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       night
                       following
                       he
                       sweat
                       ,
                       and
                       slept
                       a
                       little
                       ;
                       the
                       day
                       after
                       I
                       repeated
                       Phlebotomy
                       ,
                       and
                       after
                       continuing
                       the
                       same
                       Remedies
                       in
                       four
                       or
                       five
                       days
                       he
                       intirely
                       recovered
                       his
                       health
                       .
                       The
                       blood
                       we
                       took
                       from
                       him
                       was
                       always
                       in
                       the
                       Superficies
                       viscous
                       and
                       discoloured
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       certain
                       Gentleman
                       of
                       a
                       sanguine
                       Complexion
                       and
                       a
                       strong
                       habit
                       of
                       body
                       ,
                       after
                       an
                       immoderate
                       drinking
                       of
                       Wine
                       contracted
                       a
                       Feaver
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       most
                       painful
                       Peripneumonie
                       ,
                       
                       insomuch
                       that
                       thirst
                       and
                       heat
                       mightily
                       pressing
                       him
                       ,
                       sitting
                       always
                       upright
                       in
                       his
                       Bed
                       or
                       Chair
                       ,
                       and
                       breathing
                       short
                       and
                       very
                       frequent
                       ,
                       he
                       could
                       scarcely
                       ,
                       yea
                       almost
                       not
                       at
                       all
                       suck
                       in
                       air
                       enough
                       to
                       sustain
                       the
                       vital
                       flame
                       .
                       Because
                       he
                       could
                       not
                       undergoe
                       a
                       large
                       Phlebotomy
                       ,
                       I
                       drew
                       blood
                       twice
                       or
                       thrice
                       day
                       after
                       day
                       ;
                       frequent
                       Clysters
                       were
                       administred
                       :
                       Moreover
                       ,
                       Apozems
                       ,
                       Juleps
                       ,
                       also
                       Spirit
                       of
                       Armoniack
                       ,
                       and
                       powder
                       of
                       
                       Fish-shells
                       were
                       administred
                       by
                       turns
                       .
                       Within
                       four
                       or
                       five
                       days
                       the
                       Feaver
                       somewhat
                       abated
                       ,
                       also
                       he
                       began
                       to
                       breathe
                       better
                       ,
                       and
                       sometimes
                       to
                       take
                       short
                       sleeps
                       ,
                       yet
                       he
                       did
                       always
                       complain
                       of
                       a
                       notable
                       heaviness
                       of
                       his
                       breast
                       ,
                       and
                       intolerable
                       oppression
                       of
                       the
                       Lungs
                       ;
                       wherefore
                       ,
                       when
                       Phlebotomy
                       was
                       no
                       longer
                       safe
                       ,
                       I
                       applyed
                       very
                       large
                       Vesicatories
                       to
                       his
                       Arms
                       and
                       Thighs
                       ,
                       the
                       blisters
                       in
                       his
                       arms
                       dry'd
                       up
                       in
                       a
                       short
                       space
                       ,
                       but
                       those
                       on
                       his
                       legs
                       did
                       not
                       only
                       remain
                       open
                       ,
                       but
                       after
                       five
                       or
                       six
                       days
                       did
                       run
                       hugely
                       ,
                       and
                       afterwards
                       almost
                       for
                       a
                       month
                       daily
                       discharged
                       great
                       plenty
                       of
                       a
                       most
                       sharp
                       Ichor
                       ;
                       in
                       the
                       mean
                       time
                       his
                       lungs
                       sensibly
                       amended
                       ,
                       and
                       at
                       length
                       were
                       delivered
                       from
                       all
                       their
                       burden
                       ;
                       lastly
                       ,
                       the
                       little
                       sores
                       raised
                       by
                       the
                       Vesicatories
                       very
                       painfully
                       and
                       not
                       without
                       frequent
                       Medicines
                       could
                       be
                       cured
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   IX
                   .
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   HOw
                   great
                   affinity
                   there
                   is
                   between
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   and
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   hinted
                   before
                   ;
                   viz.
                   although
                   either
                   distemper
                   is
                   sometimes
                   solitary
                   ,
                   and
                   exists
                   
                   separately
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   often
                   happen
                   together
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   while
                   this
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   that
                   ,
                   come
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   succeeds
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   foregoing
                   cause
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   of
                   both
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   be
                   clammy
                   and
                   boyl
                   up
                   withall
                   ;
                   also
                   ,
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   viz.
                   an
                   obstructing
                   Phlegmon
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   disposition
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   method
                   of
                   Cure
                   is
                   prescribed
                   by
                   most
                   modern
                   Physicians
                   for
                   either
                   disease
                   :
                   The
                   chief
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   difference
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   distinguished
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   is
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   places
                   affected
                   ,
                   which
                   their
                   Names
                   denote
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   blood
                   predisposed
                   
                   to
                   the
                   enkindling
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   an
                   inflaming
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   therefore
                   often
                   plants
                   the
                   nest
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   in
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   because
                   here
                   it
                   burns
                   out
                   more
                   hideously
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Hearth
                   of
                   vital
                   fire
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   is
                   not
                   freed
                   from
                   the
                   vaporous
                   Effluviums
                   and
                   other
                   Recrements
                   which
                   hinder
                   Circulation
                   .
                   To
                   all
                   which
                   there
                   ensues
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                   Region
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   more
                   strait
                   Conveyances
                   ;
                   is
                   not
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Belly
                   ,
                   opened
                   with
                   any
                   ferment
                   ,
                   or
                   new
                   washt
                   with
                   any
                   watery
                   juice
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   if
                   perhaps
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   carried
                   through
                   the
                   vertebral
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   membrane
                   encompassing
                   the
                   ribs
                   ,
                   shall
                   stick
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   narrowness
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   or
                   inter-spaces
                   ,
                   the
                   Distemper
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   treat
                   succeeds
                   :
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   if
                   an
                   obstruction
                   happen
                   within
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   will
                   ensue
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   declared
                   before
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Pathologie
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   before
                   delivered
                   ,
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Theory
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   Curatory
                   method
                   ,
                   may
                   with
                   small
                   labour
                   be
                   designed
                   .
                
                 
                   Both
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   pain
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Anatomical
                   Observations
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Patients
                   dead
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   do
                   plainly
                   attest
                   ,
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   (
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   exists
                   
                   primarily
                   and
                   solitarily
                   )
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   Pleura
                   or
                   Membrane
                   environing
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   the
                   ribs
                   .
                   And
                   a
                   true
                   and
                   singular
                   Pleurisie
                   is
                   an
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   Pleura
                   it self
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   abundant
                   flowing
                   in
                   of
                   inflamed
                   blood
                   ,
                   growing
                   clammy
                   withall
                   ,
                   taking
                   its
                   motion
                   through
                   the
                   vertebral
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   continual
                   and
                   acute
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   a
                   pricking
                   pain
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   ,
                   a
                   Cough
                   and
                   difficulty
                   of
                   breathing
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   Cause
                   is
                   the
                   blood
                   obstructed
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   clamminess
                   in
                   the
                   lesser
                   vessels
                   and
                   interspaces
                   of
                   that
                   membrane
                   (
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   )
                   
                   or
                   being
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   being
                   heaped
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   more
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   swelling
                   up
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   exciting
                   an
                   inflammation
                   .
                   An
                   acute
                   pain
                   ariseth
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   wound
                   in
                   a
                   part
                   highly
                   sensible
                   ;
                   also
                   there
                   ariseth
                   a
                   Cough
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   provocation
                   giving
                   impression
                   to
                   the
                   intercostal
                   muscles
                   ;
                   moreover
                   a
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   muscular
                   fibres
                   being
                   hurt
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   action
                   ;
                   which
                   because
                   they
                   cannot
                   perform
                   long
                   and
                   strong
                   contractions
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   undergo
                   weak
                   although
                   more
                   frequent
                   Contractions
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   that
                   symptom
                   ariseth
                   from
                   a
                   Lung
                   too
                   much
                   fill'd
                   and
                   stuffed
                   .
                   The
                   Feaver
                   is
                   caus'd
                   from
                   effervescence
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   rather
                   the
                   associate
                   than
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   blood
                   from
                   what
                   cause
                   soever
                   driven
                   into
                   a
                   feaverish
                   turgescency
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   bound
                   up
                   together
                   in
                   its
                   mass
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   apt
                   to
                   grow
                   clammy
                   ,
                   which
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Feaver
                   most
                   often
                   induces
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   or
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   this
                   disease
                   doth
                   frequently
                   vary
                   its
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   change
                   its
                   place
                   ,
                   viz.
                   from
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   into
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   it
                   passes
                   from
                   both
                   or
                   either
                   into
                   a
                   Frenzy
                   or
                   a
                   Squinancy
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   boyling
                   throws
                   off
                   its
                   viscous
                   recrements
                   one
                   while
                   in
                   this
                   part
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   in
                   more
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   it
                   reassumes
                   them
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   variously
                   transferrs
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   more
                   remote
                   causes
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   viz.
                   whatsoever
                   stirs
                   up
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   predisposed
                   to
                   grow
                   clammy
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   boyl
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   provokes
                   
                   a
                   feaverish
                   turgescency
                   .
                   Hither
                   appertains
                   excess
                   of
                   heat
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   a
                   sudden
                   constipation
                   of
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   surfeit
                   ,
                   drinking
                   of
                   Wines
                   or
                   Strong-waters
                   ,
                   immoderate
                   exercise
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   the
                   malignant
                   constitution
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   brings
                   this
                   disease
                   almost
                   on
                   every
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   renders
                   it
                   Epidemical
                   :
                   whereto
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   very
                   familiar
                   to
                   some
                   from
                   their
                   constitution
                   or
                   custome
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   a
                   distemperature
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   induced
                   almost
                   by
                   any
                   occasion
                   ,
                   immediately
                   passes
                   into
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   said
                   ,
                   the
                   signs
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   do
                   appear
                   manifest
                   enough
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   Essence
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   distinguished
                   from
                   other
                   diseases
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   from
                   a
                   Bastard
                   Pleurisie
                   and
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   that
                   a
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   side
                   arises
                   sometimes
                   very
                   troublesome
                   ;
                   which
                   while
                   it
                   counterfeits
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   is
                   sometimes
                   taken
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   although
                   falsly
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   some
                   persons
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   affects
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   kind
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   a
                   sharp
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   painful
                   descends
                   into
                   the
                   Pleura
                   or
                   intercostal
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   fixt
                   there
                   produces
                   most
                   fierce
                   tortures
                   ;
                   which
                   distemper
                   is
                   yet
                   discriminated
                   from
                   the
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   void
                   both
                   of
                   Feaver
                   and
                   Thirst
                   ,
                   the
                   Pulse
                   always
                   abides
                   moderate
                   and
                   laudable
                   ,
                   frequently
                   the
                   appetite
                   and
                   strength
                   endure
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   pain
                   is
                   not
                   long
                   fixed
                   or
                   limited
                   to
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   but
                   sensibly
                   creeps
                   hither
                   and
                   thither
                   into
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   matter
                   slides
                   down
                   through
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   one
                   place
                   into
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   meet
                   not
                   with
                   many
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   it
                   is
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   distinguished
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   be
                   either
                   true
                   and
                   exquisite
                   even
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   now
                   described
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   spurious
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   its
                   seat
                   in
                   the
                   intercostal
                   muscles
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   interspaces
                   ,
                   proceeds
                   from
                   wind
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   serous
                   and
                   sharp
                   humour
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   raises
                   a
                   pain
                   less
                   sharp
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   an
                   inflammation
                   or
                   feaver
                   :
                   And
                   whereas
                   the
                   grief
                   is
                   planted
                   externally
                   ,
                   the
                   Patient
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   lyes
                   better
                   on
                   the
                   opposite
                   side
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   t●…an
                   in
                   a
                   true
                   Pleurisie
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   is
                   either
                   single
                   ,
                   or
                   complicated
                   with
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   distemper
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   primary
                   ,
                   or
                   secondary
                   ,
                   or
                   join'd
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   affection
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognostics
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   Hippocrates
                   hath
                   observed
                   many
                   certain
                   tokens
                   
                   whereby
                   a
                   good
                   or
                   evil
                   event
                   is
                   signified
                   to
                   Patients
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   Pleurisie
                   .
                   To
                   run
                   through
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   unfold
                   them
                   with
                   Commentaries
                   added
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   neither
                   leisure
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   it
                   seem
                   worth
                   our
                   endeavours
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   thing
                   of
                   all
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   disease
                   be
                   presently
                   dispatch'd
                   partly
                   with
                   a
                   free
                   and
                   frequent
                   bleeding
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   a
                   Critical
                   Sweet
                   ,
                   arising
                   about
                   the
                   fourth
                   day
                   ,
                   or
                   before
                   the
                   eight
                   ;
                   or
                   these
                   things
                   not
                   duely
                   succeeding
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   prolonged
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   most
                   frequently
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   or
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Collection
                   of
                   corrupt
                   matter
                   between
                   the
                   Breast
                   and
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   distempers
                   do
                   arise
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   there
                   follows
                   a
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   but
                   flow
                   and
                   incertain
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   frequently
                   full
                   of
                   dangerous
                   chances
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Peripneumonie
                   coming
                   upon
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   not
                   presently
                   cured
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   often
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   )
                   all
                   our
                   hope
                   is
                   placed
                   in
                   digesting
                   maturely
                   the
                   Spittle
                   and
                   quick
                   Expectorating
                   thereof
                   :
                   for
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   laudable
                   and
                   plentiful
                   ,
                   and
                   easily
                   and
                   hastily
                   thrown
                   off
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   often
                   finish
                   both
                   diseases
                   intirely
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   therefore
                   a
                   consequent
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   is
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   side
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   blind
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   sweat
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Pleura
                   into
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   is
                   imbibed
                   by
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   drawn
                   upwards
                   through
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   excern'd
                   forth
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   arises
                   on
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   matter
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   evacuated
                   by
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   affected
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   continually
                   emptyed
                   ;
                   the
                   blood
                   resumes
                   the
                   other
                   matter
                   fixed
                   in
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ,
                   and
                   carries
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   where
                   the
                   places
                   or
                   conveyance
                   are
                   open
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ejected
                   by
                   Spitting
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Pleurisie
                   be
                   cured
                   neither
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   nor
                   associating
                   with
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   then
                   at
                   length
                   either
                   by
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Pleura
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   an
                   Empyema
                   or
                   corruption
                   between
                   the
                   Breast
                   and
                   Lungs
                   succeeds
                   ;
                   or
                   all
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   there
                   putrified
                   ,
                   loosning
                   the
                   unity
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   it
                   propagates
                   a
                   mortal
                   or
                   scarce
                   curable
                   Consumption
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   Crisis
                   and
                   tendencies
                   are
                   manifold
                   ,
                   divers
                   curatory
                   Indications
                   offer
                   themselves
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   various
                   regards
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   occasion
                   serves
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   a
                   prudent
                   Physician
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   altered
                   or
                   
                   continued
                   .
                   For
                   surely
                   one
                   Method
                   is
                   convenient
                   for
                   a
                   folitary
                   and
                   simple
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   complicated
                   with
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   :
                   Besides
                   it
                   behoveth
                   to
                   ordain
                   another
                   and
                   another
                   if
                   perhaps
                   a
                   Crisis
                   be
                   expected
                   by
                   Spitting
                   ,
                   or
                   matters
                   growing
                   worse
                   ,
                   the
                   disease
                   is
                   either
                   passing
                   into
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   or
                   tends
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   three
                   later
                   cases
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   commencing
                   ,
                   passes
                   into
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   or
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   or
                   lastly
                   into
                   a
                   Consumptive
                   disposition
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   designed
                   an
                   appropriate
                   way
                   of
                   curing
                   in
                   the
                   Pathologies
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   diseases
                   particularly
                   delivered
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   appertains
                   to
                   our
                   present
                   purpose
                   ,
                   three
                   Indications
                   offer
                   themselves
                   for
                   a
                   primary
                   and
                   simple
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   are
                   curatory
                   ,
                   preservatory
                   and
                   vital
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   The
                   first
                   Indication
                   takes
                   care
                   that
                   the
                   Inflammation
                   or
                   obstruction
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   means
                   with
                   all
                   expedition
                   be
                   removed
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   intent
                   Phlebotomie
                   
                   in
                   every
                   Age
                   by
                   all
                   Physicians
                   (
                   excepting
                   some
                   Fanatick
                   or
                   false
                   Chymists
                   )
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   principal
                   remedy
                   :
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   altogether
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   distempers
                   ,
                   caused
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   
                   stop
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   an
                   accumulation
                   :
                   Because
                   that
                   the
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   being
                   much
                   emptied
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   ref●…ind
                   the
                   nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   but
                   drink
                   up
                   the
                   matter
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   convey
                   it
                   to
                   another
                   place
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   blood
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   freely
                   drawn
                   away
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   strength
                   endure
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pulse
                   be
                   strong
                   .
                   And
                   surely
                   it
                   is
                   far
                   better
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   and
                   every
                   time
                   after
                   (
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   to
                   repeat
                   it
                   )
                   blood
                   be
                   more
                   largely
                   emitted
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   more
                   often
                   and
                   more
                   sparingly
                   .
                   For
                   very
                   many
                   portions
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   growing
                   clammy
                   and
                   degenerating
                   into
                   viscousness
                   ,
                   are
                   heaped
                   up
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   are
                   call'd
                   away
                   from
                   thence
                   by
                   emptying
                   the
                   Vessels
                   through
                   large
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   let
                   forth
                   ,
                   the
                   letting
                   of
                   blood
                   will
                   be
                   frustrated
                   of
                   its
                   desired
                   effect
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   that
                   Physicians
                   prescribe
                   blood
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   even
                   to
                   swooning
                   ,
                   seems
                   not
                   incongruous
                   to
                   reason
                   ,
                   although
                   that
                   practice
                   is
                   not
                   rashly
                   to
                   be
                   attempted
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   every
                   evacuation
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   proportioned
                   to
                   the
                   tenour
                   and
                   tolerance
                   of
                   the
                   strength
                   ,
                   which
                   rule
                   such
                   a
                   Phlebotomy
                   doth
                   exceed
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   though
                   there
                   is
                   almost
                   a
                   general
                   consent
                   of
                   all
                   Physicians
                   to
                   breath
                   a
                   vein
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   there
                   was
                   ever
                   an
                   earnest
                   contention
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   what
                   
                   Vein
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   opened
                   .
                   Hippocrates
                   and
                   Galen
                   opened
                   a
                   Vein
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   patient
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   the
                   Arabians
                   and
                   their
                   followers
                   the
                   Italians
                   ,
                   and
                   French
                   ,
                   did
                   either
                   open
                   the
                   Saphene
                   or
                   the
                   Basilica
                   of
                   the
                   opposite
                   side
                   ,
                   damning
                   the
                   Phlebotomy
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   side
                   by
                   Bell
                   ,
                   Book
                   and
                   Candle
                   .
                   Yet
                   in
                   the
                   later
                   generation
                   ,
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Greeks
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   revived
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   some
                   did
                   dare
                   to
                   
                   make
                   incision
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   side
                   ;
                   yet
                   always
                   one
                   side
                   judged
                   the
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   opposite
                   perswasion
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   guilty
                   of
                   murder
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   any
                   unlucky
                   event
                   did
                   happen
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   while
                   among
                   Physicians
                   about
                   Phlebotomy
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   less
                   a
                   contention
                   than
                   among
                   the
                   Jews
                   and
                   Samaritans
                   about
                   the
                   Sacred
                   place
                   of
                   Worship
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Circulation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   held
                   out
                   like
                   a
                   new
                   Light
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   renowned
                   Harvey
                   ,
                   discuss'd
                   all
                   the
                   clouds
                   of
                   this
                   Controversie
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   immediately
                   it
                   clearly
                   appeared
                   to
                   be
                   almost
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ,
                   whether
                   incision
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Vein
                   on
                   the
                   affected
                   or
                   opposite
                   side
                   of
                   a
                   Patient
                   sick
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ;
                   although
                   in
                   our
                   Age
                   Custom
                   hath
                   prevailed
                   first
                   and
                   rather
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   Vein
                   of
                   the
                   affected
                   side
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   a
                   Vein
                   being
                   opened
                   in
                   either
                   Arm
                   draws
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   immediately
                   from
                   the
                   vertebral
                   Artery
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   only
                   the
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Azygos
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   vertrebral
                   Vein
                   that
                   receive
                   the
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   accomplish
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   unloaded
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   manner
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   blood
                   be
                   abated
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   wheresoever
                   made
                   .
                   Onely
                   this
                   may
                   be
                   affirmed
                   for
                   opening
                   rather
                   the
                   Vein
                   of
                   the
                   affected
                   side
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Basilick
                   Vein
                   being
                   unloaded
                   ,
                   the
                   Arteries
                   of
                   the
                   Arm
                   receive
                   the
                   more
                   ample
                   provision
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   bloody
                   stream
                   of
                   the
                   Vein
                   Aorta
                   runs
                   down
                   more
                   swiftly
                   from
                   that
                   side
                   towards
                   the
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   of
                   its
                   quick
                   passage
                   it
                   infuses
                   less
                   blood
                   into
                   the
                   vertebral
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   that
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   sometimes
                   more
                   plentifully
                   carried
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   right
                   Lung
                   or
                   Liver
                   being
                   beset
                   with
                   an
                   inflammation
                   or
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   the
                   right
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   is
                   in
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   face
                   grows
                   more
                   red
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   this
                   sometimes
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Patients
                   
                   do
                   constantly
                   lie
                   in
                   their
                   bed
                   on
                   the
                   side
                   affected
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   compress'd
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   stays
                   longer
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   side
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   circulating
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   we
                   will
                   make
                   a
                   more
                   diligent
                   search
                   when
                   we
                   shall
                   render
                   the
                   History
                   and
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   Phlebotomy
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   Phlebotomy
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   weak
                   pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   fainting
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   function
                   ,
                   
                   neither
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   first
                   administred
                   ,
                   nor
                   repeated
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   pain
                   be
                   most
                   urging
                   ;
                   Cupping-glasses
                   with
                   Scarification
                   do
                   well
                   supply
                   the
                   turn
                   hereof
                   ,
                   being
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   pained
                   .
                   Riverius
                   and
                   
                     Zacutus
                     Lucitanus
                  
                   have
                   cited
                   notable
                   Examples
                   of
                   Cures
                   effected
                   by
                   this
                   remedy
                   .
                   And
                   sur●…ly
                   this
                   practice
                   seems
                   to
                   lean
                   upon
                   a
                   reason
                   strong
                   enough
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   drawn
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   side
                   affected
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   lodged
                   in
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   vessels
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   is
                   moved
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   drawn
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   turned
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   Circulation
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   to
                   remove
                   an
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ,
                   besides
                   withdrawing
                   blood
                   by
                   a
                   free
                   Phlebotomy
                   or
                   Scarification
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   serous
                   and
                   other
                   excrementitious
                   humors
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   gently
                   solicited
                   and
                   excerned
                   as
                   well
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   by
                   Stool
                   ,
                   Urine
                   and
                   Sweat.
                   The
                   more
                   strong
                   Purgatives
                   are
                   deservedly
                   prohibited
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   disquiet
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   constrain
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   impacted
                   more
                   deep
                   into
                   the
                   places
                   affected
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   certain
                   renowned
                   Chymists
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                     Angelus
                     Sala
                     ,
                     Hartman
                     ,
                     M.
                     Rulandus
                     ,
                  
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   do
                   audaciously
                   exhibit
                   Vomits
                   of
                   Stybium
                   to
                   any
                   afflicted
                   with
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   and
                   magnifie
                   it
                   for
                   the
                   best
                   remedy
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   me
                   neither
                   safe
                   nor
                   congruous
                   to
                   reason
                   ;
                   the
                   only
                   reason
                   of
                   helping
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   very
                   uncertain
                   
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   danger
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   medicine
                   operating
                   more
                   vehemently
                   while
                   the
                   Patients
                   suffer
                   exolution
                   of
                   spirits
                   or
                   swoonings
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   vigour
                   and
                   turgescence
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   abates
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   remit
                   their
                   wrinklings
                   or
                   painful
                   contractions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Vessels
                   carrying
                   blood
                   being
                   much
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   do
                   suck
                   up
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   danger
                   lest
                   the
                   humors
                   being
                   violently
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   rush
                   more
                   impetuously
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   ;
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Spirits
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   dejected
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   Nature
                   disquieted
                   about
                   the
                   digesting
                   or
                   separation
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   strength
                   should
                   utterly
                   fail
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   disease
                   be
                   cured
                   .
                   Yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   Clysters
                   are
                   of
                   frequent
                   or
                   daily
                   use
                   :
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   more
                   benign
                   solutive
                   purgatives
                   are
                   allowed
                   ,
                   provided
                   that
                   the
                   Feaver
                   be
                   not
                   very
                   intense
                   .
                   Julips
                   and
                   temperating
                   Decoctions
                   and
                   things
                   gently
                   moving
                   Sweat
                   
                   and
                   Urine
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   prescribed
                   before
                   for
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   are
                   also
                   here
                   convenient
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   all
                   hot
                   and
                   sharp
                   things
                   ,
                   whether
                   aromatick
                   ,
                   or
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   vinous
                   spirit
                   be
                   carefully
                   declined
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   The
                   second
                   Indication
                   preservatory
                   ,
                   designed
                   against
                   the
                   clamminess
                   and
                   boyling
                   
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   prescribes
                   Medicines
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   which
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   volatile
                   or
                   alcalizated
                   Salt
                   ,
                   do
                   destroy
                   the
                   combinations
                   entred
                   into
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   acid
                   and
                   fixed
                   or
                   otherwise
                   distempered
                   Salts
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   more
                   thick
                   particles
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   intent
                   the
                   Eyes
                   or
                   Claws
                   of
                   Crabs
                   ,
                   the
                   tooth
                   of
                   a
                   Boar
                   ,
                   the
                   stone
                   of
                   Carps
                   ,
                   the
                   jaw
                   of
                   a
                   Pike
                   Fish
                   ,
                   the
                   Bone
                   in
                   the
                   Heart
                   of
                   a
                   Stag
                   ,
                   the
                   Priapus
                   of
                   a
                   Hart
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Coral
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Urine
                   ,
                   or
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Goats-blood
                   ,
                   infusion
                   of
                   Horse-dung
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   of
                   Salt
                   Armoniack
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   the
                   simple
                   mixture
                   ,
                   mineral
                   Bezoar
                   ,
                   Diaphoretick
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   flowers
                   of
                   Salt
                   armoniack
                   ,
                   are
                   very
                   famous
                   Remedies
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   The
                   Third
                   indication
                   vital
                   which
                   provides
                   that
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   vital
                   heat
                   be
                   
                   preserved
                   during
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   in
                   due
                   tune
                   and
                   state
                   ,
                   gives
                   in
                   precept
                   first
                   an
                   apt
                   kind
                   of
                   food
                   ,
                   and
                   moreover
                   Cardiac
                   and
                   Anodyne
                   remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   which
                   seasonably
                   occur
                   to
                   other
                   symptomes
                   ,
                   if
                   perhaps
                   they
                   arise
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   true
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   thin
                   Diet
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   ,
                   viz.
                   of
                   meer
                   Oatmeal
                   and
                   Barley
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   ordinary
                   drink
                   ,
                   a
                   Ptisan
                   or
                   Posset-drink
                   rather
                   than
                   Beer
                   alone
                   is
                   convenient
                   :
                   although
                   in
                   an
                   outragious
                   thirst
                   this
                   also
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   of
                   in
                   a
                   moderate
                   quantity
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   for
                   que●…ching
                   thirst
                   ,
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Apozemes
                   ,
                   and
                   Emulsions
                   are
                   taken
                   by
                   turns
                   ;
                   to
                   all
                   which
                   add
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   let
                   only
                   the
                   temperate
                   
                   Cordials
                   be
                   administred
                   which
                   mildly
                   do
                   recreate
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   intend
                   the
                   kindling
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   burning
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   due
                   proportion
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   intentions
                   ,
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   
                     Carduus
                     Mariae
                     ,
                     Carduus
                     Benedictus
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   Balm
                   ,
                   Borage
                   ,
                   Cowslips
                   ,
                   Black-cherries
                   ,
                   are
                   usually
                   given
                   with
                   success
                   :
                   whereto
                   let
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                   and
                   Coral
                   be
                   added
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   It
                   behoveth
                   to
                   administer
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                   both
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   to
                   provoke
                   sleep
                   in
                   case
                   it
                   be
                   very
                   much
                   wanting
                   ,
                   and
                   a●…so
                   externally
                   ,
                   to
                   alleviate
                   the
                   pain
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   ,
                   Of
                   the
                   former
                   kind
                   the
                   more
                   usual
                   are
                   the
                   distill'd
                   water
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   and
                   powder
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   esteemed
                   Specificks
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumony
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   pain
                   is
                   very
                   acute
                   ,
                   and
                   watchings
                   instant
                   upon
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   lawfully
                   drink
                   Diacodiates
                   .
                   Against
                   pains
                   ,
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   
                   
                   Cataplasmes
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   the
                   hot
                   bowels
                   of
                   Animals
                   newly
                   slain
                   are
                   convenient
                   to
                   be
                   applied
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   principal
                   Intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   which
                   seem
                   requisite
                   to
                   cure
                   an
                   exquisite
                   and
                   simple
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   contracts
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   to
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   passes
                   into
                   it
                   or
                   into
                   an
                   Empyema
                   .
                   It
                   only
                   remains
                   to
                   adapt
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   the
                   more
                   select
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicaments
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   for
                   taking
                   away
                   the
                   Phlegmon
                   ,
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Apozemes
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   and
                   gentle
                   loosening
                   Clysters
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   water
                   of
                   Carduus
                   Mariae
                   eight
                   ounces
                   ,
                   red
                   Poppies
                   4
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   drachm
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Julep
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   ounces
                   every
                   third
                   hour
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Grass-roots
                   4
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Barly
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Apple-parings
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Raisins
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Liquorish
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   three
                   pints
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   two
                   ;
                   clarifie
                   
                   the
                   strained
                   liquor
                   ,
                   adding
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Violets
                   one
                   ounce
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   3
                   or
                   4
                   ounces
                   often
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   flowers
                   of
                   Nitre
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   red
                   Poppy
                   flowers
                   
                   two
                   scruples
                   ,
                   Sugar-candy
                   four
                   scruples
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Mallows
                   ,
                   leaves
                   and
                   roots
                   ,
                   with
                   Prunes
                   ,
                   one
                   Pound
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Violets
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Clyster
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   Cassia
                   bruised
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Tamarinds
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Damask-Rose
                   leaves
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Coriander-seeds
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   boyl'd
                   in
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   a
                   pint
                   ,
                   strain
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   add
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Chicory
                   with
                   Rhubarb
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   clarifie
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   White
                   of
                   an
                   Egg
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   is
                   5
                   or
                   6
                   ounces
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   continued
                   for
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   The
                   following
                   are
                   of
                   use
                   to
                   dissolve
                   the
                   clamminess
                   or
                   coagulating
                   viscosity
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Drink
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   Powder
                   and
                   of
                   Spirit
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   fresh
                   Horse-dung
                   4
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Carduus-water
                   one
                   pound
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   infuse
                   it
                   warm
                   for
                   two
                   hours
                   ,
                   after
                   filtre
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   add
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Dandelyon
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Chichory
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   salt
                   Armoniack
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   let
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   spoonfuls
                   be
                   given
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   Water
                   of
                   Horse-dung
                   wonderfully
                   profits
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Horse-dung
                   4
                   pounds
                   ,
                   leaves
                   of
                   Carduus
                   Benedictus
                   ,
                   Carduus
                   Mariae
                   ,
                   Scabious
                   ,
                   Pimpernel
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   handfulls
                   ,
                   upon
                   them
                   cut
                   and
                   mixt
                   together
                   pour
                   six
                   pints
                   of
                   new
                   
                   Milk
                   ,
                   distill
                   them
                   in
                   common
                   Organs
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   two
                   ounces
                   to
                   three
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   it self
                   or
                   with
                   other
                   distill'd
                   Waters
                   ,
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Julep
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   use
                   ,
                   the
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   solutions
                   of
                   other
                   Dungs
                   are
                   administred
                   by
                   some
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   and
                   highly
                   magnified
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   Helmont
                   commends
                   the
                   dung
                   of
                   an
                   Ox
                   ,
                   Panarolus
                   commends
                   Pidgeons-dung
                   ,
                   others
                   the
                   white
                   dung
                   of
                   a
                   Cock
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Pleurisie
                   .
                   
                     Epiphanins
                     Ferdinandus
                  
                   ,
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   give
                   with
                   success
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Tobacco
                   with
                   new
                   Wine
                   ;
                   Valeriola
                   by
                   experiment
                   as
                   a
                   familiar
                   remedy
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   :
                   The
                   renowned
                   Sylvius
                   prescrib'd
                   the
                   following
                   mixture
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   Spoonfuls
                   ,
                   within
                   short
                   spaces
                   of
                   time
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   Parsly
                   and
                   Hysop-water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Fennel-water
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Treacle-water
                   simple
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Laudanum
                   Opiate
                   4
                   grains
                   ,
                   Salt
                   Armoniack
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   one
                   ounce
                   .
                   Mingle
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Frederick
                     Deckers
                  
                   adds
                   to
                   this
                   the
                   
                     Powder
                     of
                     Crabs-eyes
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Mineral
                     Bezoar
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     scruple
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Medicines
                   chiefly
                   efficacious
                   for
                   this
                   use
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   powder
                   :
                   for
                   examples
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Powder
                   of
                   Crabs-eyes
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   three
                   or
                   
                   four
                   times
                   aday
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   Vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Instead
                   of
                   Crabs-eyes
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   Jaw
                   of
                   a
                   Pike
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Tusk
                   of
                   a
                   Boar
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Pizzle
                   of
                   a
                   Stag
                   ,
                   or
                   Bull
                   ,
                   are
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   prove
                   ineffective
                   ,
                   try
                   the
                   following
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Antimony
                   Diaphoretick
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Ceruss
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   Bezoar
                   Mineral
                   ,
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   two
                   scruples
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ;
                   The
                   Dose
                   from
                   one
                   Scruple
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   three
                   times
                   or
                   ofiner
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   intention
                   of
                   curing
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   Riverius
                   gave
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Soot
                   from
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   to
                   a
                   dram
                   ;
                   others
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Pidgeons
                   dung
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   Cock.
                   And
                   indeed
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   Analogy
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   dungs
                   of
                   Animals
                   stored
                   with
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   do
                   succour
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   probable
                   ,
                   the
                   dung
                   of
                   a
                   Dog
                   doth
                   no
                   less
                   conduce
                   to
                   cure
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   than
                   a
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   these
                   Diseases
                   frequently
                   change
                   their
                   forms
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   assumes
                   the
                   species
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   Chymical
                   liquors
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   do
                   also
                   notably
                   help
                   sometimes
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   .
                
                 
                   Takeof
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Blood
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Water
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   three
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   
                   same
                   one
                   ounce
                   .
                   Let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   by
                   spoonfuls
                   often
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ,
                   distill'd
                   with
                   Oblibanum
                   ,
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   12
                   drops
                   to
                   15
                   or
                   20
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   convenient
                   liquor
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Urine
                   ,
                   Soot
                   ,
                   or
                   Harts-horn
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Tartar
                   3
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   one
                   scruple
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   simple
                   mi●…ture
                   3
                   drams
                   ;
                   Dose
                   from
                   one
                   scruple
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   third
                   Intention
                   ,
                   besides
                   a
                   thin
                   diet
                   ,
                   Cardiac
                   remedies
                   and
                   Anodynes
                   are
                   prescribed
                   .
                   Examples
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   kind
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   indication
                   may
                   be
                   supplied
                   by
                   
                   Juleps
                   and
                   Apozemes
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   Indication
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   supplied
                   by
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Powders
                   .
                   Anodynes
                   are
                   prescribed
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   inwardly
                   upon
                   watching
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   intense
                   pain
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   following
                   method
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Poppy-water
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   6
                   drams
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   12
                   drops
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   at
                   Bed-time
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   If
                   we
                   must
                   proceed
                   higher
                   ,
                   
                     Take
                     Carduus-water
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Diacodium
                     from
                     three
                     drams
                     to
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     or
                  
                   6
                   
                     drams
                     ,
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                     with
                     Frankincense
                     half
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     draught
                     :
                     and
                     sometimes
                     although
                     rarely
                     Laudanum
                     is
                     expedient
                     ,
                     which
                     timely
                     given
                     ,
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     it
                     excites
                     sleep
                     ,
                     and
                     moves
                     Sweat
                     &
                     Urine
                     ,
                     does
                     greatly
                     profit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Take
                   Cowslip-water
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Tartariz'd
                   Laudanum
                   from
                   16
                   ,
                   drops
                   to
                   20.
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Blood
                   half
                   a
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Violets
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   draught
                   .
                
                 
                   Outward
                   Anodynes
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Liniment
                   ,
                   Fomentation
                   ,
                   and
                   Cataplasm
                   ,
                   are
                   usually
                   
                   prescribed
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   Marshmallows
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Almonds
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Dogs-turd
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   by
                   grinding
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   Plaister
                   of
                   Mucilages
                   two
                   ounces
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   moistened
                   with
                   Linseed-Oyl
                   ,
                   acd
                   applyed
                   upon
                   Lawn-paper
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   both
                   Mallows
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Mercury
                   and
                   Beetes
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   4
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   and
                   strain'd
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   used
                   for
                   Fomentation
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   Dregs
                   of
                   the
                   herbs
                   after
                   the
                   liquor
                   expressed
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   add
                   the
                   bran
                   of
                   Oats
                   6
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Linseed
                   and
                   Fenugreek-seeds
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   Marsh-mallows
                   two
                   ounce
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Cataplasme
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   occasion
                   to
                   go
                   far
                   for
                   Histories
                   and
                   Instances
                   of
                   Patients
                   sick
                   of
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   notable
                   Example
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   now
                   under
                   our
                   hands
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   A
                   very
                   
                   lovely
                   Maid
                   ,
                   frequently
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   habitually
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   that
                   distemper
                   ,
                   is
                   committed
                   to
                   our
                   care
                   .
                   This
                   Virgin
                   being
                   very
                   amiable
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   sanguine
                   complexion
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   weakly
                   constitution
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   the
                   smallest
                   occasion
                   ,
                   viz.
                   by
                   taking
                   cold
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   errors
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   six
                   Non-naturals
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   meer
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   has
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   been
                   wont
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   feaver
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   immediately
                   Pleuritick
                   pains
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Cough
                   and
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   come
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   hideous
                   Convulsions
                   :
                   under
                   which
                   passion
                   in
                   time
                   past
                   she
                   did
                   so
                   grievously
                   labour
                   ,
                   that
                   frequently
                   every
                   year
                   for
                   above
                   six
                   months
                   she
                   was
                   constrain'd
                   to
                   keep
                   within
                   her
                   Chamber
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   is
                   not
                   acquitted
                   
                   from
                   this
                   hurt
                   ,
                   yet
                   she
                   is
                   seldomer
                   punish'd
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   year
                   all
                   the
                   Summer
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   the
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   she
                   enjoyed
                   her
                   health
                   indifferently
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   Winter
                   she
                   took
                   her
                   bed
                   with
                   this
                   sickness
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   is
                   again
                   sick
                   .
                   A
                   pain
                   from
                   the
                   Pleutisie
                   constantly
                   afflicts
                   her
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   blood
                   sticking
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   extravasated
                   about
                   the
                   intercostal
                   muscles
                   ,
                   the
                   Fibres
                   being
                   provoked
                   ,
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   most
                   troublesom
                   condition
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   motion
                   of
                   Coughing
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   perpetually
                   repeat
                   it
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   her
                   Lungs
                   being
                   sound
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   open
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   do
                   readily
                   convey
                   the
                   blood
                   without
                   any
                   stop
                   by
                   its
                   clamminess
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   frequently
                   is
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   .
                   )
                   No
                   remedies
                   that
                   are
                   used
                   will
                   do
                   her
                   good
                   without
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                   which
                   continually
                   is
                   so
                   very
                   necessary
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   every
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   sickness
                   ,
                   in
                   spite
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   we
                   are
                   compelled
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   to
                   repeat
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   oftner
                   :
                   the
                   blood
                   let
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   Superficies
                   hath
                   constantly
                   a
                   viscous
                   and
                   whitish
                   filme
                   .
                   This
                   disease
                   was
                   ever
                   a
                   simple
                   Pleurisie
                   void
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   cure
                   she
                   with
                   constant
                   success
                   used
                   the
                   following
                   method
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   distilled
                   with
                   Gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   three
                   drams
                   ;
                   take
                   from
                   15
                   drops
                   to
                   20
                   ,
                   three
                   times
                   aday
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   following
                   Julep
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Carduus
                   and
                   Black-Cherry
                   water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   ounce
                   s
                   ,
                   Hysterical
                   Water
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Sugar
                   6
                   drams
                   .
                   Between
                   whiles
                   she
                   took
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   this
                   Powder
                   with
                   three
                   ounces
                   of
                   Apozeme
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Powder
                   of
                   Crabs-Eyes
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   Bores
                   tooth
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   for
                   six
                   doses
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Grass-roots
                   3
                   ounces
                   ,
                   candied
                   Eringo
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   Harts-horn
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   Parings
                   of
                   Apples
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Raisins
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   three
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   to
                   it
                   strain'd
                   add
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Violets
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Clysters
                     of
                     Milk
                     with
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Violets
                     were
                     injected
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     every
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     every
                     other
                     day
                     .
                     If
                     Opiates
                     ,
                     however
                     mild
                     ,
                     were
                     given
                     to
                     allay
                     pain
                     ,
                     upon
                     it
                     a
                     pain
                     and
                     drowsiness
                     of
                     the
                     head
                     ,
                     and
                     Convulsions
                     did
                     infest
                     her
                     most
                     grievously
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   X.
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Empyema
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   clearly
                   manifest
                   from
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   and
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   
                   are
                   diseases
                   not
                   only
                   akin
                   but
                   commutable
                   among
                   themselves
                   and
                   successive
                   to
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   this
                   as
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   both
                   together
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   well
                   cured
                   ,
                   do
                   pass
                   into
                   an
                   Empyema
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   a
                   Phlegmon
                   rais'd
                   about
                   the
                   Pleura
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                   suppuration
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   being
                   broke
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   produces
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   sometimes
                   it
                   follows
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   inflamed
                   :
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Ichor
                   accumulated
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   ,
                   turns
                   into
                   a
                   thick
                   and
                   yellow
                   humour
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   digestion
                   ,
                   which
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   ejected
                   by
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   either
                   sensibly
                   corrupting
                   the
                   inner
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   it
                   causeth
                   a
                   Consumptive
                   disposition
                   ,
                   or
                   dissolving
                   the
                   unity
                   of
                   the
                   intire
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   corroding
                   the
                   outmost
                   membrane
                   ,
                   it
                   slides
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   engenders
                   an
                   Empyema
                   .
                   Any
                   one
                   labouring
                   with
                   an
                   Impostume
                   or
                   Ulcer
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   although
                   he
                   do
                   spit
                   out
                   abundant
                   and
                   foetid
                   matter
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   frequently
                   happens
                   in
                   an
                   Impostume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   )
                   is
                   not
                   therefore
                   accounted
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   an
                   Empyema
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   common
                   acceptation
                   of
                   this
                   Term
                   is
                   signified
                   a
                   Collection
                   of
                   rotten
                   matter
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   are
                   oppressed
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   rotten
                   matter
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   conflux
                   thither
                   either
                   by
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   or
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   sometimes
                   perhaps
                   from
                   a
                   Squinancy
                   )
                   brought
                   first
                   to
                   suppration
                   and
                   afterwards
                   broke
                   .
                
                 
                   Forasmuch
                   as
                   an
                   Empyema
                   never
                   begins
                   primarily
                   and
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   the
                   effect
                   or
                   product
                   of
                   other
                   diseases
                   ,
                   not
                   duely
                   Cured
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   requisite
                   
                   to
                   make
                   much
                   inquisition
                   about
                   the
                   causes
                   thereof
                   .
                   The
                   formal
                   reason
                   or
                   
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   thereof
                   is
                   known
                   well
                   enough
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   poured
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Larinx
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   other
                   proper
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   previous
                   effects
                   ,
                   appertain
                   to
                   the
                   Etiologies
                   of
                   every
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   dispute
                   about
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ;
                   for
                   some
                   contend
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   meer
                   corruption
                   ,
                   others
                   not
                   that
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   opinion
                   
                   is
                   
                     Johannes
                     Heurnius
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   averring
                   a
                   purulent
                   matter
                   for
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   distinguishes
                   between
                   this
                   and
                   mere
                   and
                   pure
                   Pus
                   ,
                   affirming
                   this
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   
                     from
                     a
                     bloody
                     nutritious
                     humour
                  
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                   
                     from
                     the
                     blood
                     it self
                     somewhat
                     corrupted
                     ,
                     but
                     capable
                     of
                     digestion
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     a
                     purulent
                     matter
                     is
                     an
                     excrementitious
                     humour
                     ,
                  
                   viz.
                   
                     a
                     Serum
                     or
                     Ichor
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   obstructed
                   and
                   hindered
                   somewhere
                   in
                   its
                   Circulation
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   concerning
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   which
                   affords
                   true
                   and
                   laudable
                   Pus
                   or
                   matter
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   compact
                   ,
                   every
                   way
                   shut
                   up
                   and
                   wrapt
                   up
                   together
                   either
                   in
                   a
                   bladder
                   ,
                   or
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   )
                   within
                   private
                   Apartments
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   after
                   it
                   is
                   maturated
                   and
                   broken
                   ,
                   pours
                   out
                   the
                   contained
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   soon
                   and
                   easily
                   healed
                   .
                   But
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   affording
                   a
                   purulent
                   matter
                   forms
                   its
                   nest
                   
                   not
                   so
                   bound
                   up
                   and
                   encompass'd
                   by
                   walls
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   unequal
                   and
                   crooked
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   broken
                   rather
                   pours
                   out
                   filthy
                   blood
                   or
                   gore
                   than
                   matter
                   or
                   Pus
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   successive
                   source
                   of
                   excrementitious
                   humour
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   difficultly
                   healed
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   each
                   humour
                   as
                   well
                   Pus
                   as
                   purulent
                   matter
                   doth
                   sometimes
                   stink
                   notably
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   also
                   sometimes
                   very
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   bad
                   favour
                   .
                   Some
                   maturated
                   and
                   broken
                   Imposthumes
                   pour
                   out
                   fetid
                   matter
                   ,
                   others
                   matter
                   without
                   any
                   smell
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observ'd
                   Imposthumes
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Phlegmons
                   of
                   other
                   parts
                   to
                   have
                   this
                   several
                   distinction
                   .
                   Purulent
                   matter
                   from
                   many
                   Ulcers
                   stinks
                   ill
                   ;
                   the
                   Spittle
                   of
                   Consumptive
                   persons
                   which
                   is
                   esteemed
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   without
                   any
                   scent
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   usual
                   where
                   the
                   side
                   is
                   opened
                   
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   first
                   the
                   matter
                   flows
                   out
                   not
                   unsweet
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   days
                   the
                   air
                   having
                   more
                   frequently
                   enter'd
                   into
                   the
                   orifice
                   ,
                   it
                   stinks
                   most
                   horribly
                   :
                   which
                   stench
                   notwithstanding
                   after
                   an
                   injection
                   of
                   some
                   aromatical
                   or
                   vinous
                   Spirit
                   vanishes
                   again
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   much
                   tediousness
                   to
                   denote
                   the
                   particular
                   reasons
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   accidents
                   and
                   alterations
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   never
                   so
                   little
                   alteration
                   of
                   Pus
                   or
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   both
                   causes
                   and
                   removes
                   that
                   stench
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   Particles
                   are
                   equally
                   digested
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   subjugated
                   to
                   the
                   salts
                   are
                   contained
                   in
                   a
                   mixture
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   stench
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   being
                   loosed
                   begin
                   to
                   fly
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   the
                   salt
                   particles
                   with
                   them
                   (
                   whereby
                   they
                   are
                   sharpened
                   )
                   they
                   disperse
                   a
                   very
                   bad
                   stench
                   round
                   about
                   .
                   But
                   whereas
                   an
                   Injection
                   or
                   Lotion
                   with
                   vinous
                   and
                   aromatical
                   liquors
                   ,
                   being
                   sometimes
                   administred
                   to
                   a
                   putrid
                   Ulcer
                   or
                   nest
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   frequently
                   removes
                   all
                   stench
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   an
                   Ulcer
                   ,
                   no
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   a
                   stinking
                   pot
                   ,
                   infect
                   the
                   contained
                   liquor
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   ferment
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   impress
                   a
                   stink
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   that
                   ferment
                   of
                   the
                   vessel
                   or
                   bowel
                   is
                   washed
                   or
                   overcome
                   by
                   a
                   well-tempered
                   and
                   strong
                   liquor
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   propagation
                   of
                   a
                   stench
                   ceaseth
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   follows
                   not
                   always
                   an
                   ill
                   sign
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   so
                   very
                   good
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Spittle
                   of
                   consumptive
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Imposthumes
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   Empyematical
                   are
                   excerned
                   either
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   stench
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   it
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   to
                   some
                   healthful
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   others
                   deadly
                   in
                   either
                   case
                   .
                   Moreover
                   a
                   more
                   certain
                   Judgment
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Spittle
                   of
                   some
                   Consumptive
                   persons
                   floats
                   upon
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   others
                   sinks
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   although
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   much
                   disapprove
                   of
                   that
                   distinction
                   of
                   Pus
                   and
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   we
                   adjudge
                   neither
                   only
                   this
                   ,
                   nor
                   always
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   conjunct
                   
                   cause
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   .
                   Whenas
                   this
                   disease
                   succeeding
                   a
                   simple
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   arises
                   from
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   being
                   suppurated
                   and
                   broken
                   in
                   the
                   side
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   commonly
                   pure
                   and
                   meer
                   Pus
                   ,
                   which
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   engenders
                   that
                   disease
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   an
                   Empyema
                   be
                   an
                   Offspring
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   (
                   unless
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   intervene
                   )
                   the
                   ichorous
                   matter
                   being
                   accumulated
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   phlegmon
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   thickning
                   by
                   meer
                   concoction
                   ,
                   it
                   wounds
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   making
                   a
                   hole
                   through
                   the
                   membrane
                   encompassing
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   flowing
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   produces
                   an
                   Empyema
                   .
                   That
                   matter
                   is
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   purulent
                   than
                   meer
                   Pus
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   signs
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   either
                   prognosticate
                   it
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   fieri
                   ,
                   or
                   indicate
                   it
                   plainly
                   done
                   .
                   Some
                   foregoing
                   diseases
                   are
                   esteemed
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   sort
                   ,
                   whose
                   issue
                   
                   this
                   uses
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   the
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   and
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   also
                   sometimes
                   a
                   stroke
                   or
                   wound
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   other
                   distempers
                   thereof
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   well
                   cured
                   ,
                   nor
                   discharged
                   ;
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   suspicion
                   will
                   be
                   greater
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   to
                   ensue
                   ,
                   if
                   after
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   weeks
                   without
                   abundant
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   the
                   shivering
                   of
                   an
                   Ague
                   and
                   fainting
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   overtakes
                   one
                   .
                   Then
                   after
                   fourteen
                   or
                   twenty
                   days
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   signs
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   sully
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   a
                   heaviness
                   of
                   the
                   
                   breast
                   ,
                   a
                   swimming
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   pain
                   from
                   the
                   position
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   chang'd
                   ,
                   thirst
                   and
                   a
                   small
                   feaver
                   almost
                   continual
                   ,
                   redness
                   of
                   the
                   cheeks
                   ,
                   disquietness
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   watching
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Empyema
                   is
                   distinguished
                   many
                   ways
                   ,
                   viz.
                   First
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   distemper
                   going
                   before
                   ,
                   whose
                   Offspring
                   it
                   is
                   ;
                   also
                   according
                   to
                   us
                   seat
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   capacity
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   either
                   meer
                   and
                   laudable
                   Pus
                   ,
                   or
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   one
                   while
                   gentle
                   ,
                   and
                   benlgne
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   while
                   sharp
                   and
                   stinking
                   .
                
                 
                   Prognosticks
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   begin
                   as
                   well
                   before
                   as
                   after
                   incision
                   ;
                   the
                   former
                   determins
                   whether
                   the
                   side
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   opened
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   also
                   it
                   presages
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   the
                   
                   event
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   or
                   without
                   opening
                   .
                   If
                   an
                   Empyema
                   succeeds
                   more
                   slow
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   distemper
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   not
                   before
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   or
                   fortieth
                   day
                   ,
                   whenas
                   the
                   strength
                   is
                   very
                   much
                   worn
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lungs
                   are
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   structure
                   hurt
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   if
                   a
                   feaver
                   remain
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   hectick
                   ,
                   the
                   breathing
                   short
                   and
                   painful
                   ,
                   the
                   Pulse
                   weak
                   and
                   quick
                   ,
                   with
                   cold
                   sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   Diarrhea
                   or
                   wasting
                   loosness
                   ,
                   and
                   frequent
                   faintings
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   person
                   being
                   evidently
                   desperate
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   any
                   opening
                   ;
                   let
                   a
                   Physician
                   suffer
                   him
                   to
                   dye
                   without
                   bleeding
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   seem
                   to
                   murder
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   after
                   manifest
                   signs
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   more
                   maturely
                   perfected
                   ,
                   the
                   painfulness
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   or
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   feaver
                   and
                   other
                   symptoms
                   abate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   are
                   in
                   vigour
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   lawful
                   safely
                   to
                   advance
                   to
                   cutting
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   to
                   hope
                   a
                   happy
                   success
                   .
                   Incision
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   if
                   white
                   Pus
                   duly
                   concocted
                   or
                   otherwise
                   laudable
                   skip
                   out
                   with
                   ease
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   the
                   heaviness
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   and
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   abate
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Patient
                   is
                   better
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   Passions
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   doubt
                   remain
                   of
                   his
                   cure
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   no
                   Pus
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   bad
                   ,
                   if
                   thin
                   ,
                   something
                   bloody
                   or
                   stinking
                   ,
                   flow
                   from
                   the
                   side
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   we
                   can
                   conceive
                   thereby
                   but
                   small
                   hope
                   of
                   recovery
                   .
                
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   among
                   the
                   presaging
                   signs
                   of
                   a
                   mortal
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   recounts
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Probes
                   being
                   coloured
                   by
                   the
                   Pus
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   fire
                   ;
                   or
                   what
                   we
                   often
                   observe
                   and
                   sometimes
                   
                   without
                   any
                   evil
                   event
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   silver
                   Probe
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   orifice
                   of
                   the
                   open'd
                   side
                   ,
                   be
                   presently
                   ting'd
                   with
                   a
                   colour
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   Gold
                   or
                   Copper
                   ;
                   which
                   surely
                   signifies
                   no
                   other
                   thing
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Pus
                   ,
                   or
                   purulent
                   matter
                   are
                   so
                   exalted
                   ,
                   and
                   loosen'd
                   from
                   the
                   bond
                   of
                   mixture
                   ,
                   that
                   easily
                   departing
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   affix'd
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   silver
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   they
                   are
                   akin
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   Vension
                   kill'd
                   by
                   long
                   and
                   wearisome
                   hunting
                   ,
                   presently
                   bak'd
                   in
                   an
                   Oven
                   for
                   Entertainment
                   ,
                   become
                   not
                   only
                   most
                   tender
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   taken
                   out
                   with
                   Spoons
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   to
                   have
                   guilded
                   a
                   bright
                   silver
                   Spoon
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   touch
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   flesh
                   was
                   so
                   disposed
                   to
                   putrefaction
                   by
                   too
                   much
                   exercise
                   while
                   the
                   Animal
                   lived
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   being
                   exempt
                   from
                   Concretion
                   ,
                   and
                   apt
                   to
                   sly
                   away
                   ,
                   presently
                   adhere
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   fit
                   Subject
                   :
                   But
                   this
                   by
                   the
                   by
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   curatory
                   part
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   chiefly
                   to
                   consider
                   
                   whether
                   the
                   signs
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   now
                   perfected
                   ,
                   be
                   certain
                   ,
                   or
                   doubtfull
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   former
                   case
                   there
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   much
                   need
                   of
                   medicine
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   body
                   only
                   being
                   prepar'd
                   before-hand
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   immediately
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   if
                   from
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   or
                   Peripneumonie
                   not
                   rightly
                   cur'd
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   blood
                   poured
                   out
                   after
                   a
                   stroke
                   ,
                   fall
                   ,
                   or
                   inward
                   wound
                   ,
                   a
                   fluctuation
                   of
                   Pus
                   or
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   bloody
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   he
                   perceived
                   ,
                   with
                   no
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   little
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   need
                   that
                   we
                   dwell
                   longer
                   on
                   maturing
                   or
                   expectorating
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   belly
                   being
                   loosened
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   rightly
                   temparated
                   by
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Apozemes
                   and
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   a
                   bare
                   Section
                   be
                   ordained
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   in
                   tender
                   and
                   fearful
                   persons
                   a
                   Cautery
                   be
                   applyed
                   between
                   the
                   6th
                   and
                   7th
                   Vertebra
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   Eschar
                   is
                   rais'd
                   the
                   Incision-knife
                   be
                   obliquely
                   forc'd
                   
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   hinder
                   and
                   upper
                   part
                   ,
                   until
                   it
                   penetrate
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   silver
                   Pipe
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   contained
                   matter
                   be
                   sent
                   out
                   by
                   degrees
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   
                   his
                   strength
                   will
                   bear
                   ,
                   an
                   evacuation
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   humour
                   be
                   accelerated
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   portion
                   thereof
                   being
                   left
                   within
                   ,
                   often
                   contracts
                   a
                   ●…deous
                   stench
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   (
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   abovesaid
                   ,
                   being
                   admitted
                   )
                   which
                   evil
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   
                   be
                   provided
                   against
                   ,
                   or
                   soon
                   removed
                   ,
                   a
                   vulnerary
                   and
                   abstersive
                   liquor
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   cast
                   in
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   aday
                   by
                   a
                   Syphon
                   or
                   Syringe
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   requisite
                   to
                   prescribe
                   particularly
                   the
                   other
                   things
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   operation
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   process
                   thereof
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   evidently
                   known
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   expert
                   Chirurgeons
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   used
                   in
                   familiar
                   practice
                   .
                   After
                   incision
                   and
                   the
                   appertaining
                   administrations
                   rightly
                   performed
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   much
                   besides
                   left
                   for
                   a
                   Physician
                   to
                   doe
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   convenient
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   right
                   course
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   a
                   frequent
                   loosening
                   the
                   belly
                   (
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   need
                   shall
                   be
                   )
                   by
                   Clysters
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   it
                   behoveth
                   us
                   to
                   prescribe
                   remedies
                   vulgarly
                   called
                   Vulnerary
                   ,
                   which
                   hinder
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   profusion
                   thereof
                   into
                   serosities
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   breast
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Signs
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   be
                   less
                   certain
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   and
                   Imposthume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   going
                   before
                   )
                   altogether
                   doubtful
                   ,
                   Incision
                   must
                   not
                   too
                   soon
                   or
                   rashly
                   be
                   made
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   some
                   spitting
                   forth
                   a
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   yea
                   a
                   fetid
                   Pus
                   ,
                   with
                   painful
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   heaviness
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   undergone
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   altogether
                   exempt
                   from
                   hurt
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   until
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   by
                   pathognomic
                   signs
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Empyema
                   confirm'd
                   ,
                   expectorating
                   medicines
                   (
                   as
                   are
                   before
                   prescribed
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   )
                   as
                   also
                   things
                   gently
                   moving
                   evacuation
                   by
                   Urine
                   and
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   used
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   :
                   But
                   these
                   availing
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Empyema
                   still
                   remaining
                   or
                   increasing
                   ,
                   (
                   because
                   whilest
                   there
                   is
                   strength
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   try
                   doubtful
                   Medicines
                   than
                   none
                   )
                   proceed
                   to
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   requisite
                   to
                   the
                   curing
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   before
                   Incision
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   same
                   remedies
                   that
                   are
                   prescribed
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   are
                   convenient
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Paracentesis
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   these
                   following
                   will
                   be
                   chiefly
                   in
                   use
                   .
                
                 
                   Against
                   fainting
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   swoonings
                   which
                   happen
                   in
                   that
                   operation
                   ,
                   or
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   following
                   Julep
                   be
                   at
                   hand
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   about
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   spoonfuls
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Balm
                   and
                   Black-cherry
                   water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Aq.
                   Mirabilis
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   
                   Pearl
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   syrup
                   of
                   Gilliflowers
                   one
                   ounce
                   .
                   Mingle
                   for
                   a
                   Julep
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   following
                   Decoction
                   to
                   be
                   drunk
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Harts-tongue
                   ,
                   Speed-well
                   ,
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   Colts-foot
                   ,
                   Mousear
                   ,
                   Sanicle
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Madder
                   and
                   Chervil-roots
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Barly
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   red
                   Cicers
                   half
                   
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Raisins
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   four
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   half
                   ,
                   sweeten
                   it
                   with
                   clarified
                   Honey
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Mouse-ear
                   as
                   you
                   take
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   your
                   pleasure
                   .
                   If
                   a
                   Feaver
                   be
                   wanting
                   ,
                   the
                   following
                   Pills
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   one
                   scruple
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Evening
                   and
                   Morning
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   powder
                   of
                   Crabs-eyes
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Flower
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Spec.
                   Diarrhodon
                   Abbatis
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Venice-Turpentine
                   washed
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   massformed
                   into
                   small
                   Pills
                   ,
                   or
                   omitting
                   the
                   Turpentine
                   take
                   the
                   po●…der
                   from
                   half
                   .
                   an
                   ounce
                   to
                   two
                   scruples
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Examples
                   of
                   persons
                   sick
                   of
                   an
                   Empyema
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   frequent
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   cured
                   of
                   that
                   Distemper
                   more
                   seldom
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   two
                   ,
                   unwilling
                   to
                   admit
                   of
                   an
                   Incision
                   
                   prescribed
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   by
                   the
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   fatally
                   expired
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   dead
                   bodies
                   I
                   have
                   dissected
                   .
                   Also
                   I
                   saw
                   that
                   operation
                   administred
                   to
                   two
                   others
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   recovered
                   health
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   dyed
                   consumptive
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   reason
                   thereof
                   was
                   ,
                   his
                   Lungs
                   being
                   notably
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   strength
                   utterly
                   lost
                   ,
                   the
                   too
                   late
                   opening
                   his
                   side
                   conferr'd
                   no
                   help
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   did
                   much
                   depress
                   his
                   spirits
                   ,
                   weak
                   enough
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   wasted
                   his
                   strength
                   .
                   He
                   whose
                   side
                   was
                   opened
                   ,
                   had
                   Lungs
                   sound
                   enough
                   ;
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   being
                   broke
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   did
                   so
                   compress
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   scarcely
                   breathe
                   .
                   The
                   Chirurgeon
                   without
                   a
                   Caustick
                   thrust
                   in
                   his
                   Incision-knife
                   between
                   the
                   6th
                   and
                   7th
                   Vertebra
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   hole
                   quite
                   through
                   his
                   flesh
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   in
                   his
                   Pipe.
                   A
                   bloody
                   ichor
                   first
                   flowed
                   out
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   being
                   drawn
                   away
                   by
                   a
                   moderate
                   
                   quantity
                   at
                   times
                   for
                   three
                   dayes
                   ,
                   it
                   flowed
                   out
                   without
                   any
                   stench
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   Orifice
                   was
                   opened
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   horrid
                   smell
                   came
                   forth
                   ,
                   exceeding
                   the
                   stench
                   of
                   any
                   Jakes
                   ,
                   though
                   ne're
                   so
                   stinking
                   ,
                   and
                   infected
                   the
                   whole
                   Chamber
                   with
                   the
                   ill
                   scent
                   :
                   Moreover
                   it
                   remain'd
                   so
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   ,
                   until
                   by
                   injections
                   made
                   of
                   Myrrh
                   and
                   bitter
                   herbs
                   ,
                   boyl'd
                   in
                   Water
                   and
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   often
                   administred
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   was
                   extinguished
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   daily
                   use
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   all
                   the
                   sordidness
                   being
                   washed
                   away
                   ,
                   all
                   flowing
                   out
                   ceased
                   ;
                   and
                   last
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   
                   Orifice
                   being
                   closed
                   ,
                   the
                   Patient
                   recovered
                   his
                   entire
                   health
                   .
                   I
                   dissected
                   the
                   dead
                   bodies
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   dyed
                   ,
                   when
                   by
                   no
                   perswasion
                   of
                   Physician
                   or
                   Friends
                   they
                   would
                   admit
                   of
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   their
                   side
                   .
                   One
                   I
                   have
                   spoke
                   of
                   otherwhere
                   ,
                   the
                   result
                   whereof
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   Pus
                   streaming
                   from
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   Pleura
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   intercostal
                   
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   and
                   broken
                   internally
                   ,
                   had
                   wasted
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   affected
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   contiguous
                   Lung
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Sphacelus
                   or
                   Gangrene
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   corroding
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   hole
                   being
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   descended
                   into
                   the
                   Viscera
                   or
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   belly
                   :
                   and
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   and
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   the
                   outer
                   Coats
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   purulent
                   matter
                   had
                   fallen
                   ,
                   appeared
                   eaten
                   and
                   discoloured
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   purulent
                   matter
                   corroding
                   and
                   boring
                   through
                   the
                   
                     intestinum
                     rectum
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   came
                   forth
                   through
                   the
                   fundament
                   together
                   with
                   his
                   excrement
                   .
                   The
                   sick
                   man
                   being
                   strong
                   and
                   impatient
                   of
                   any
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   endured
                   the
                   tyranny
                   hereof
                   for
                   about
                   two
                   months
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   he
                   lived
                   miserably
                   ,
                   afflicted
                   with
                   a
                   light
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   thirst
                   ,
                   inquietude
                   ,
                   pain
                   of
                   the
                   stomack
                   ,
                   and
                   frequent
                   tumbling
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   with
                   continual
                   watchings
                   .
                   His
                   body
                   being
                   opened
                   after
                   his
                   decease
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   horrid
                   stench
                   ,
                   exceeding
                   any
                   Jakes
                   ,
                   diffused
                   it self
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Chamber
                   .
                   The
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   another
                   who
                   dyed
                   by
                   an
                   Empyema
                   ,
                   afforded
                   not
                   so
                   vast
                   an
                   effusion
                   
                   of
                   purulent
                   matter
                   .
                   This
                   indeed
                   had
                   its
                   nest
                   in
                   his
                   side
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   accumulated
                   in
                   a
                   vast
                   heap
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   defiling
                   his
                   Lungs
                   drenched
                   therein
                   ,
                   it
                   caused
                   a
                   slow
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   hectick
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   old
                   ,
                   dyed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   XI
                   .
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Imposthume
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   AVomica
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   something
                   a-kin
                   to
                   an
                   Empyema
                   or
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   considering
                   that
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   is
                   always
                   meer
                   Pus
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   is
                   generated
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   without
                   a
                   Feaver
                   and
                   Phlegmon
                   ,
                   yea
                   without
                   
                   any
                   great
                   Cough
                   or
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   silently
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   noise
                   ;
                   and
                   frequently
                   this
                   evil
                   doth
                   not
                   discover
                   it self
                   before
                   it
                   kills
                   the
                   Patient
                   .
                   Galen
                   makes
                   mention
                   of
                   this
                   in
                   lib.
                   1.
                   
                     de
                     locis
                     affectis
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   among
                   Authors
                   who
                   have
                   written
                   Systemes
                   and
                   the
                   practical
                   parts
                   of
                   Physick
                   ,
                   mention
                   thereof
                   is
                   seldom
                   or
                   scarce
                   to
                   be
                   met
                   with
                   .
                   Tulpius
                   in
                   lib.
                   2.
                   chap.
                   10.
                   describes
                   this
                   distemper
                   after
                   this
                   sort
                   .
                   
                     This
                     evil
                  
                   (
                   meaning
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   )
                   
                     lurks
                     in
                     the
                     beginning
                     so
                     secretly
                     that
                     it
                     scarce
                     discovers
                     any
                     signs
                     of
                     it self
                     ,
                     besides
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     ,
                     a
                     little
                     dry
                     Cough
                     ,
                     and
                     presently
                     moist
                     ;
                     which
                     continuing
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     ,
                     the
                     breath
                     is
                     drawn
                     with
                     difficulty
                     ,
                     the
                     spirit
                     fails
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     body
                     withers
                     by
                     degrees
                     ,
                     although
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     the
                     Spittle
                     makes
                     no
                     shew
                     ,
                     either
                     of
                     pus
                     or
                     blood
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     the
                     Imposthume
                     break
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     surprisal
                     ,
                     the
                     man
                     is
                     kill'd
                     immediately
                     .
                  
                   It
                   is
                   wont
                   sometimes
                   so
                   to
                   happen
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   many
                   who
                   in
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   rising
                   insensibly
                   ,
                   being
                   maturated
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   breaking
                   ,
                   have
                   spit
                   up
                   great
                   plenty
                   of
                   fetid
                   corruption
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   with
                   voiding
                   daily
                   such
                   a
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   weeks
                   ,
                   nay
                   months
                   ,
                   they
                   became
                   very
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   consumptive
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   length
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   Medicines
                   after
                   the
                   Ulcer
                   hath
                   been
                   mundified
                   ,
                   and
                   dryed
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   recovered
                   their
                   health
                   entirely
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   disease
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   search
                   into
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   and
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   truth
                   a
                   concourse
                   of
                   ill
                   humours
                   gathered
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   whose
                   matter
                   although
                   
                   it
                   be
                   heterogene
                   and
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   nature
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   appears
                   not
                   sharp
                   ,
                   or
                   irritative
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   at
                   first
                   being
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   deposited
                   in
                   some
                   hollow
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   in
                   some
                   bladdery
                   cell
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   neither
                   raise
                   a
                   Cough
                   nor
                   produce
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   when
                   sensibly
                   encreased
                   it
                   compresses
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   moreover
                   infinuates
                   into
                   the
                   very
                   blood
                   passing
                   by
                   ,
                   incongruous
                   Effluviums
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   a
                   small
                   Feaver
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   disquietude
                   ,
                   and
                   feebleness
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   being
                   accumulated
                   to
                   its
                   fulness
                   ,
                   and
                   maturated
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   digestion
                   into
                   mere
                   Pus
                   ;
                   breaking
                   its
                   nest
                   very
                   much
                   distended
                   before
                   ,
                   it
                   flows
                   out
                   every
                   where
                   all
                   about
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   ways
                   are
                   not
                   open
                   for
                   the
                   issuing
                   of
                   the
                   Pus
                   ,
                   it
                   incontinently
                   mingles
                   it self
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   impoysons
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   impedes
                   it
                   from
                   Circulation
                   ;
                   or
                   rushing
                   by
                   heaps
                   into
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   ;
                   it
                   doth
                   fill
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   stuffs
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   sufficient
                   entrance
                   is
                   denied
                   to
                   air
                   to
                   kindle
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   the
                   vital
                   flame
                   expires
                   :
                   
                   but
                   if
                   this
                   matter
                   find
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   flow
                   by
                   degrees
                   into
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   again
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   presently
                   carryed
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   spit
                   out
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   then
                   some
                   truce
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   with
                   hope
                   and
                   opportunity
                   of
                   cure
                   .
                   And
                   indeed
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   many
                   cur'd
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   usual
                   matter
                   of
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   meer
                   Pus
                   ,
                   which
                   often
                   stinks
                   notably
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   differs
                   from
                   the
                   Spittle
                   which
                   is
                   ejected
                   in
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   or
                   a
                   
                   Consumption
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   But
                   whence
                   that
                   matter
                   proceeds
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   disposition
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   ripened
                   into
                   Pus
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   so
                   easily
                   determine
                   :
                   because
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   being
                   privily
                   sow'd
                   ,
                   and
                   growing
                   up
                   secretly
                   ,
                   spring
                   wholly
                   from
                   an
                   occult
                   original
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   its
                   procatarctick
                   or
                   more
                   remote
                   causes
                   lye
                   conceal'd
                   ,
                   yea
                   while
                   it
                   begins
                   and
                   encreases
                   ,
                   can
                   neither
                   be
                   discovered
                   by
                   any
                   pathognomical
                   Signs
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   any
                   prognostick
                   be
                   devised
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   discovers
                   it self
                   with
                   a
                   mortal
                   stroke
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   whole
                   procedure
                   thereof
                   is
                   treacherous
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   if
                   after
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   is
                   broke
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spitting
                   up
                   of
                   Pus
                   with
                   an
                   easie
                   discharge
                   being
                   begun
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   constancy
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   there
                   be
                   means
                   offer'd
                   for
                   some
                   method
                   of
                   cure
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Indications
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   custom
                   in
                   most
                   diseases
                   will
                   be
                   these
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Curatory
                   ,
                   preservatory
                   ,
                   and
                   vital
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   commands
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   speedily
                   to
                   be
                   discharg'd
                   by
                   Spittle
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   sides
                   thereof
                   should
                   be
                   cleansed
                   and
                   healed
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   is
                   possible
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   Indication
                   provides
                   against
                   the
                   conflux
                   of
                   new
                   matter
                   to
                   that
                   nest
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   adjoyning
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   (
                   whence
                   a
                   Consumption
                   may
                   be
                   engendred
                   )
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   restores
                   the
                   languishing
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   the
                   lost
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   frustrated
                   Nourishment
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Indication
                   ,
                   remedies
                   commonly
                   called
                   expectorating
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   them
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   more
                   hot
                   and
                   sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   very
                   much
                   cleanse
                   and
                   drye
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   here
                   a
                   Feaver
                   is
                   wanting
                   )
                   sulphureous
                   remedies
                   are
                   expedient
                   ;
                   which
                   also
                   may
                   be
                   prescribed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   following
                   forms
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   take
                   from
                   seven
                   drops
                   to
                   twenty
                   ,
                   at
                   bed-time
                   ,
                   and
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Ground-Ivie
                   ,
                   Or
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   our
                   syrup
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   6
                   ounces
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   spoonful
                   be
                   taken
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   dried
                   leaves
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   Germander
                   ,
                   white
                   Maiden-hair
                   ,
                   Coltsfoot
                   ,
                   Hyssop
                   ,
                   white
                   Hore-hound
                   ,
                   Savory
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Enula-campane
                   ,
                   Orris
                   and
                   Chervil
                   roots
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Anniseeds
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   6
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   three
                   pound
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   adding
                   towards
                   the
                   end
                   White-wine
                   6
                   ounces
                   ,
                   clarified
                   Honey
                   three
                   ounces
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   strained
                   Liquor
                   be
                   clarified
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   for
                   use
                   :
                   the
                   dose
                   6
                   ounces
                   warm
                   ,
                   three
                   times
                   a
                   day
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Lime-water
                   6
                   pound
                   ,
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   with
                   a
                   large
                   mouth
                   ,
                   hanging
                   in
                   it
                   the
                   following
                   bag
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   dried
                   leaves
                   of
                   Germander
                   ,
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   white
                   Horehound
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Orris
                   and
                   Enula-campane
                   sliced
                   one
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Anniseeds
                   bruised
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Liquorish
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   Raisins
                   stoned
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   stopt
                   and
                   stand
                   cold
                   .
                   Pour
                   out
                   for
                   use
                   ,
                   the
                   bag
                   remaining
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Lohoch
                   Sanum
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Species
                   Diaireos
                   two
                   drams
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   simple
                   Oxymel
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Linctus
                   to
                   be
                   lickt
                   with
                   a
                   Liquorish-stick
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Hedge-mustard
                   ,
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   syrup
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   (
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   )
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Lohoch
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   fine
                   Mirrh
                   ,
                   of
                   white
                   Amber
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Sulphur
                   Vivum
                   ,
                   Auripigment
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   rinds
                   of
                   Pistaches
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   for
                   Fumigation
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   a
                   Paper-funnel
                   ,
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   preservatory
                   Indication
                   ,
                   abolishing
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   providing
                   
                   against
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   prone
                   to
                   succeed
                   ;
                   endeavors
                   the
                   purifying
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   strengthning
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   ends
                   ,
                   Purgers
                   ,
                   Vulnerarie
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   distill'd
                   waters
                   and
                   physical
                   Drinks
                   ,
                   are
                   convenient
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Senna
                   of
                   Gereon
                   (
                   with
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   half
                   of
                   Agarick
                   )
                   three
                   ounces
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   purging
                   syrup
                   of
                   Apples
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Aq.
                   Mirabilis
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   potio●…
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   with
                   government
                   once
                   in
                   a
                   Week
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   form
                   of
                   the
                   Wound-drink
                   let
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   was
                   prescribed
                   for
                   an
                   Empyema
                   after
                   opening
                   ,
                   or
                   4
                   or
                   6
                   ounces
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   common
                   in
                   Shops
                   ,
                   three
                   times
                   aday
                   ,
                   (
                   because
                   here
                   is
                   no
                   feaver
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Firr-tops
                   6
                   M.
                   fresh
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   Hyssop
                   ,
                   Sage
                   ,
                   Rockets
                   ,
                   Hedge-Mustard
                   ,
                   St.
                   Barbaries
                   herb
                   or
                   Winter-cresses
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   the
                   Sun-flower
                   6
                   ounces
                   ,
                   sweet
                   Fennel-seeds
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Enula
                   Campane
                   ,
                   Orris-roots
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   3
                   ounces
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   pour
                   upon
                   them
                   8
                   pound
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   Mum
                   or
                   Spruce-Beer
                   ,
                   distill
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   cold
                   Still
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   liquor
                   be
                   all
                   mixt
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   used
                   ,
                   sweetned
                   at
                   pleasure
                   with
                   syrup
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ;
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   three
                   times
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Sarsaparilla
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   China
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   the
                   Sanders
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   Hartshorn
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Mastick-wood
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   infuse
                   them
                   in
                   12
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   to
                   half
                   ,
                   adding
                   one
                   ounce
                   of
                   Liquorish
                   ,
                   Raisins
                   4
                   ounces
                   ,
                   ●…et
                   the
                   strained
                   liquor
                   be
                   kept
                   for
                   ordinary
                   drink
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   vital
                   Indication
                   prescribes
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   convenient
                   course
                   of
                   diet
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   are
                   expedient
                   here
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   
                   prescrib'd
                   for
                   an
                   Empyema
                   after
                   incision
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   same
                   diet
                   as
                   was
                   ordain'd
                   in
                   a
                   beginning
                   Consumption
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   Asses-milk
                   often-times
                   doth
                   much
                   good
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   issue
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   side
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   doth
                   signally
                   profit
                   .
                   I
                   remember
                   two
                   suffering
                   under
                   this
                   distemper
                   ,
                   by
                   coughing
                   up
                   plentifully
                   mere
                   stinking
                   Pus
                   or
                   Corruption
                   after
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   broke
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   heal'd
                   by
                   this
                   Remedy
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   .
                   The
                   Historie
                   of
                   the
                   Cures
                   shall
                   be
                   afterwards
                   annexed
                   .
                   In
                   both
                   these
                   by
                   a
                   shallow
                   orifice
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   side
                   by
                   
                   incision
                   ,
                   meer
                   Pus
                   began
                   within
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   days
                   to
                   flow
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Spittle
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   abated
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   flowing
                   ,
                   encreased
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   continued
                   ,
                   the
                   Spittle
                   altogether
                   ceased
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Patient
                   recovered
                   his
                   entire
                   health
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   admirable
                   Effect
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   bordering
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   disease
                   was
                   arising
                   ,
                   or
                   before
                   ,
                   grew
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   Nature
                   had
                   endeavoured
                   by
                   this
                   way
                   the
                   thrusting
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Pus
                   or
                   matter
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   perhaps
                   had
                   made
                   secret
                   passages
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   an
                   issue
                   being
                   laid
                   open
                   by
                   a
                   knife
                   ,
                   the
                   excretion
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   was
                   conducted
                   thither
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   certain
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Lobe
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   at
                   first
                   grew
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   in
                   the
                   diseased
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   cleaving
                   thereto
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   had
                   its
                   arise
                   ;
                   for
                   whereas
                   the
                   part
                   being
                   almost
                   immoveable
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   stirred
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   was
                   deposited
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   the
                   better
                   able
                   to
                   reside
                   or
                   form
                   its
                   nest
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   Although
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   be
                   thought
                   a
                   very
                   rare
                   distemper
                   with
                   some
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Tulpius
                   judg'd
                   so
                   mortal
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   it
                   breaks
                   it
                   kills
                   out-right
                   ;
                   yet
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   many
                   to
                   have
                   labour'd
                   under
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   Medicines
                   to
                   have
                   recovered
                   their
                   pristine
                   health
                   .
                   We
                   may
                   here
                   describe
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   remarkable
                   Histories
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   a
                   middle
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   strong
                   and
                   continually
                   healthful
                   ,
                   finding
                   himself
                   not
                   well
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   apparent
                   cause
                   ,
                   contracted
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   crazie
                   disposition
                   ;
                   for
                   being
                   without
                   Pain
                   ,
                   without
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   Cough
                   or
                   notable
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   grown
                   weak
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   without
                   any
                   appetite
                   unapt
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   thirst
                   and
                   hot
                   about
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ;
                   this
                   person
                   was
                   handled
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   by
                   some
                   Physicians
                   as
                   Scorbutical
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   others
                   as
                   hectical
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   various
                   methods
                   of
                   healing
                   were
                   assay'd
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   disease
                   sallying
                   out
                   as
                   from
                   an
                   ambush
                   ,
                   appeared
                   manifestly
                   .
                   For
                   whilst
                   on
                   a
                   certain
                   night
                   being
                   more
                   unquiet
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   he
                   tossed
                   himself
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   all
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   breaking
                   in
                   his
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   a
                   large
                   quantity
                   of
                   stinking
                   Pus
                   was
                   thrown
                   out
                   by
                   Cough
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   hours
                   he
                   threw
                   off
                   about
                   two
                   pints
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   after
                   his
                   Cough
                   continuing
                   about
                   two
                   months
                   ,
                   he
                   daily
                   spit
                   out
                   purulent
                   matter
                   ,
                   thick
                   and
                   very
                   stinking
                   ,
                   untill
                   his
                   flesh
                   being
                   consumed
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   wholly
                   spent
                   ,
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   languishing
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   notable
                   Consumption
                   .
                   From
                   the
                   stench
                   of
                   his
                   Spittle
                   and
                   breath
                   the
                   whole
                   Chamber
                   was
                   so
                   filled
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Servants
                   or
                   those
                   attending
                   him
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   the
                   ill
                   scent
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   was
                   thus
                   broken
                   ,
                   I
                   and
                   two
                   other
                   well-known
                   Physicians
                   being
                   advised
                   with
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   circumspection
                   we
                   prescribed
                   Medicines
                   to
                   absterge
                   and
                   heal
                   the
                   Imposthume
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   cleanse
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   redeem
                   him
                   from
                   an
                   imminent
                   Consumption
                   .
                   
                     A
                     Tincture
                     ,
                     and
                     syrup
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     Pectoral
                     and
                     Vulnerary
                     Decoctions
                     and
                     Distillations
                     were
                     taken
                     ;
                     also
                     Lohochs
                     and
                     balsamick
                     Pills
                     ,
                     day
                     after
                     day
                     in
                     a
                     constant
                     course
                     ,
                     with
                     Clysters
                     ,
                     gentle
                     Purgatives
                     and
                     Diureticks
                     ,
                     were
                     taken
                     between
                  
                   
                   whiles
                   :
                   then
                   these
                   ,
                   
                     Vaporations
                     and
                     Fumigations
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     sulphureous
                     as
                     arsenical
                     ,
                     were
                     used
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     .
                  
                   After
                   these
                   things
                   being
                   long
                   and
                   carefully
                   used
                   did
                   help
                   nothing
                   ,
                   I
                   often
                   propounded
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   sick
                   man
                   obstinately
                   rejecting
                   this
                   operation
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   would
                   rather
                   dye
                   than
                   be
                   murdered
                   ;
                   yet
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   assured
                   him
                   that
                   this
                   remedy
                   ,
                   or
                   none
                   ,
                   was
                   further
                   to
                   be
                   attempted
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   deliberate
                   with
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   baring
                   his
                   breast
                   ,
                   he
                   suffered
                   me
                   to
                   search
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   might
                   apply
                   a
                   Cauterie
                   ;
                   the
                   business
                   was
                   presently
                   put
                   out
                   of
                   doubt
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Tumour
                   appeared
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Sternon
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   5th
                   and
                   6th
                   Vertebra
                   .
                   Instead
                   of
                   a
                   Cautery
                   ,
                   I
                   applyed
                   thereto
                   a
                   suppurating
                   Plaister
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   three
                   days
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   that
                   swelling
                   became
                   red
                   and
                   soft
                   :
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   opened
                   ,
                   first
                   a
                   thin
                   ichor
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   a
                   yellow
                   and
                   concocted
                   Pus
                   flowed
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   it
                   continued
                   daily
                   to
                   stream
                   out
                   more
                   plentifully
                   :
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   his
                   stinking
                   Spittle
                   began
                   to
                   abate
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   fourteen
                   days
                   it
                   ceased
                   quite
                   ;
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   obtaining
                   through
                   that
                   orifice
                   both
                   an
                   easie
                   and
                   more
                   convenient
                   issue
                   .
                   Although
                   by
                   the
                   effect
                   it
                   was
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   that
                   orifice
                   lay
                   open
                   into
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   into
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   yet
                   no
                   liquor
                   cast
                   in
                   by
                   a
                   Syringe
                   ,
                   could
                   either
                   penetrate
                   or
                   be
                   forced
                   in
                   thither
                   :
                   so
                   secret
                   and
                   intricate
                   are
                   the
                   conveyances
                   which
                   Nature
                   forms
                   for
                   her
                   last
                   aids
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   passage
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   is
                   exterminated
                   ,
                   nothing
                   more
                   hurtful
                   can
                   enter
                   .
                   This
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   was
                   at
                   length
                   chang'd
                   into
                   an
                   Issue
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Pease
                   or
                   a
                   wooden
                   pill
                   being
                   put
                   in
                   ,
                   there
                   came
                   forth
                   daily
                   for
                   half
                   a
                   year
                   together
                   plentiful
                   ichor
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   this
                   well-known
                   person
                   ,
                   all
                   corruption
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   being
                   shook
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fleshy
                   habit
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   being
                   recovered
                   ,
                   became
                   healthful
                   in
                   all
                   respects
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   issue
                   being
                   removed
                   to
                   his
                   arm
                   ,
                   he
                   bears
                   no
                   sign
                   of
                   that
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   disease
                   in
                   his
                   breast
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   Cure
                   so
                   by
                   chance
                   accomplished
                   ,
                   it
                   hapned
                   I
                   performed
                   another
                   like
                   it
                   ,
                   on
                   purpose
                   ,
                   not
                   less
                   successfully
                   ;
                   for
                   shortly
                   I
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   a
                   noble
                   Lady
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Precordia
                   with
                   a
                   Cough
                   .
                   One
                   day
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   coughed
                   she
                   was
                   throughly
                   sensible
                   of
                   something
                   broke
                   in
                   her
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   she
                   voided
                   abundance
                   of
                   meer
                   Pus
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   stinking
                   ;
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Spittle
                   continuing
                   with
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   week
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   remedies
                   ,
                   se●…med
                   rather
                   augmented
                   than
                   diminished
                   ,
                   I
                   advised
                   to
                   have
                   an
                   Issue
                   cut
                   in
                   her
                   side
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   very
                   place
                   whence
                   she
                   perceived
                   the
                   Pus
                   to
                   ascend
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   readily
                   granted
                   :
                   Within
                   three
                   days
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   orifice
                   being
                   opened
                   meer
                   Pus
                   began
                   to
                   flow
                   out
                   ,
                   like
                   that
                   she
                   discharged
                   by
                   Cough
                   .
                   Then
                   after
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   had
                   issued
                   out
                   by
                   that
                   Fontinel
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Cough
                   and
                   the
                   Spitting
                   of
                   Pus
                   wholly
                   ceased
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   a
                   Fortnight
                   the
                   Patient
                   recovered
                   her
                   firm
                   health
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   this
                   I
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   strong
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   strong
                   a
                   drinker
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   affected
                   with
                   an
                   Imposthume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   also
                   spit
                   up
                   an
                   abundance
                   of
                   Pus
                   and
                   very
                   stinking
                   matter
                   .
                   This
                   Patient
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   rude
                   contumacy
                   abhorr'd
                   any
                   Issue
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   his
                   side
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   he
                   took
                   any
                   Medicines
                   offered
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   use
                   of
                   which
                   Remedies
                   he
                   escaped
                   free
                   from
                   that
                   disease
                   :
                   the
                   Medicines
                   whereby
                   he
                   chiefly
                   received
                   help
                   were
                   prepared
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   as
                   our
                   Syrup
                   and
                   Tincture
                   ,
                   taken
                   daily
                   and
                   very
                   frequently
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   for
                   Vehicles
                   were
                   added
                   one
                   while
                   a
                   Decoction
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   a
                   pectoral
                   Hydromel
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   Lime-water
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   infusion
                   of
                   pectoral
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   vulnerary
                   Ingredients
                   .
                   Moreover
                   Fumigations
                   and
                   Smoaks
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   sulphureous
                   and
                   arsenical
                   Ingredients
                   ,
                   did
                   contribute
                   very
                   notable
                   help
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   XII
                   .
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Asthma
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   AMong
                   the
                   Diseases
                   whereby
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   infested
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   regard
                   their
                   tyranny
                   and
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   an
                   Asthma
                   (
                   which
                   sometimes
                   by
                   
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   peculiar
                   symptome
                   is
                   denominated
                   likewise
                   an
                   Orthopnoea
                   )
                   doth
                   not
                   deserve
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   ;
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   scarce
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   sharp
                   and
                   terrible
                   than
                   the
                   fits
                   hereof
                   ,
                   the
                   organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Precordia
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   foundations
                   and
                   Pillars
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   are
                   shaken
                   by
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   an
                   Earthquake
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   totter
                   ,
                   that
                   nothing
                   less
                   than
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   animal
                   Fabrick
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   threatned
                   ;
                   for
                   breathing
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   chiefly
                   live
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   much
                   hindred
                   by
                   the
                   assault
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   ,
                   or
                   runs
                   the
                   risque
                   of
                   being
                   quite
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Asthma
                   is
                   denominated
                   from
                   〈◊〉
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   to
                   breathe
                   pursie
                   ,
                   or
                   difficultly
                   )
                   and
                   may
                   have
                   this
                   description
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   difficult
                   ,
                   frequent
                   ,
                   and
                   pursie
                   breathing
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   shaking
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   without
                   any
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   act
                   of
                   breathing
                   depends
                   as
                   well
                   on
                   moving
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   the
                   Structure
                   whereof
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   that
                   its
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   pores
                   may
                   perpetually
                   be
                   open
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   free
                   sucking
                   in
                   and
                   letting
                   out
                   air
                   ;
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   parts
                   or
                   organs
                   moving
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   alternate
                   turns
                   of
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   dilated
                   ,
                   and
                   contracted
                   :
                   whereas
                   therefore
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   and
                   divers
                   reasons
                   of
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   whereby
                   respiration
                   is
                   prejudiced
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   they
                   may
                   all
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   these
                   two
                   heads
                   ;
                   viz.
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   fault
                   either
                   in
                   moving
                   the
                   Lungs
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   parts
                   or
                   Instruments
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   move
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   differences
                   and
                   kinds
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   are
                   best
                   of
                   all
                   design'd
                   ;
                   for
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   nature
                   and
                   position
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   cause
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   called
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   eith●…r
                   meerly
                   Pneumonick
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   altogether
                   from
                   the
                   passages
                   bringing
                   in
                   air
                   being
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   enough
                   open
                   ;
                   or
                   it
                   is
                   meerly
                   convulsive
                   ,
                   which
                   only
                   arises
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   defect
                   or
                   fault
                   in
                   the
                   motive
                   organs
                   ;
                   or
                   mixt
                   ,
                   when
                   either
                   parts
                   conspire
                   in
                   the
                   fault
                   ,
                   which
                   origine
                   every
                   great
                   and
                   inveterate
                   Asthma
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   have
                   ;
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   we
                   will
                   treat
                   in
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   ancient
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   hitherto
                   the
                   Moderns
                   have
                   only
                   acknowledged
                   the
                   first
                   kind
                   of
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   judging
                   the
                   next
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   the
                   only
                   
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   straitness
                   of
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                   viz.
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   spaces
                   of
                   those
                   passages
                   ,
                   being
                   either
                   straitned
                   together
                   by
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   or
                   compression
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   breathing
                   is
                   required
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   plenty
                   enough
                   of
                   Air
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   free
                   inspiration
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   needful
                   ,
                   the
                   organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   do
                   most
                   difficultly
                   labour
                   ,
                   with
                   throes
                   most
                   frequently
                   repeated
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   some
                   are
                   found
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   fits
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   without
                   manifest
                   taint
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   ascribed
                   to
                   vapours
                   from
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   Womb
                   ,
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   some
                   other
                   bowel
                   ,
                   undeservedly
                   enough
                   ;
                   but
                   surely
                   that
                   passion
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   straitness
                   of
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                   or
                   fault
                   of
                   those
                   bowels
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   sufficiently
                   evidenced
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   Cramps
                   of
                   the
                   moving
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   presently
                   clearly
                   made
                   out
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   it
                   may
                   arise
                   also
                   from
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   or
                   compressed
                   ,
                   it
                   lyes
                   upon
                   me
                   to
                   declare
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   straitness
                   of
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                   inducing
                   the
                   first
                   kind
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   is
                   supposed
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   by
                   an
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   either
                   thick
                   humours
                   and
                   viscous
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   purulent
                   matter
                   of
                   blood
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   are
                   forced
                   in
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   little
                   swellings
                   as
                   Schirrus's
                   or
                   little
                   Stones
                   ,
                   stop
                   up
                   their
                   passages
                   ;
                   or
                   finally
                   that
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   of
                   a
                   serous
                   humour
                   suddenly
                   distils
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   same
                   distemper
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   by
                   compression
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   matter
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   (
                   and
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   of
                   them
                   )
                   shall
                   cleave
                   to
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Arterie
                   or
                   Vein
                   .
                   Surely
                   ,
                   an
                   Asthmatical
                   disposition
                   depends
                   upon
                   these
                   various
                   causes
                   and
                   manners
                   of
                   disturbance
                   :
                   but
                   all
                   invasions
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   greater
                   fits
                   are
                   usually
                   provoked
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   accidents
                   or
                   occasions
                   .
                   For
                   while
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   sliding
                   and
                   running
                   down
                   gently
                   can
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   a
                   small
                   breathing
                   ,
                   it
                   passes
                   through
                   the
                   Precordia
                   without
                   great
                   labour
                   either
                   of
                   Lungs
                   or
                   Breast
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   boyling
                   and
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   more
                   impetuously
                   ,
                   it
                   requires
                   a
                   more
                   full
                   inspiration
                   of
                   air
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   freer
                   admittance
                   of
                   this
                   through
                   strait
                   passages
                   presently
                   all
                   the
                   breathing
                   organs
                   are
                   alarmed
                   into
                   most
                   frequent
                   throes
                   .
                   Whatsoever
                   therefore
                   makes
                   the
                   blood
                   
                   to
                   boyl
                   ,
                   or
                   raises
                   it
                   into
                   an
                   efferves●…ence
                   ,
                   as
                   violent
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   or
                   mind
                   ,
                   excess
                   of
                   extern
                   cold
                   or
                   heat
                   ,
                   the
                   drinking
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Venery
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   meer
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Bed
                   doth
                   cause
                   Asthmatical
                   assaults
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   predisposed
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   usual
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   disease
                   oftentimes
                   dare
                   not
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   Bed
                   ,
                   only
                   sleep
                   in
                   a
                   Chair
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   a
                   Bed
                   ,
                   being
                   covered
                   with
                   garments
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   the
                   body
                   covered
                   and
                   heated
                   with
                   Bed-cloaths
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   a
                   little
                   raised
                   into
                   a
                   more
                   quick
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   grown
                   hot
                   ,
                   requires
                   a
                   more
                   plentiful
                   sucking
                   in
                   of
                   Air
                   than
                   may
                   be
                   supplied
                   from
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   being
                   straitned
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   blood
                   passes
                   the
                   Lungs
                   each
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   ,
                   by
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   enkindling
                   and
                   eventilation
                   thereof
                   ,
                   the
                   Air
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   plentifully
                   and
                   quickly
                   brought
                   in
                   and
                   sent
                   forth
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   task
                   (
                   when
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   impediments
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   dispatched
                   )
                   yet
                   in
                   some
                   manner
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   the
                   ultimate
                   endeavors
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   appointed
                   for
                   breathing
                   are
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   contention
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   breast
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   stirr'd
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   an
                   occasion
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   a
                   cause
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   Asthmatically
                   predisposed
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   being
                   thereby
                   mere
                   fill'd
                   and
                   distended
                   within
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   compress
                   the
                   Tracheal
                   passages
                   being
                   already
                   very
                   strait
                   ,
                   and
                   render
                   them
                   much
                   more
                   close
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   A
                   convulsive
                   Asthma
                   (
                   which
                   we
                   judged
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   second
                   kind
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   obstruction
                   or
                   compression
                   of
                   the
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   me
                   re
                   Cramps
                   of
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   )
                   is
                   not
                   limited
                   to
                   one
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   pe●…uliar
                   organ
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   d●…ffused
                   energy
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   extended
                   to
                   almost
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   employed
                   in
                   breathing
                   (
                   whereof
                   one
                   while
                   this
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   is
                   in
                   fault
                   .
                   )
                   For
                   
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   affection
                   inciting
                   an
                   Asthmatical
                   invasion
                   ,
                   hath
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   which
                   belong
                   unto
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   or
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   nay
                   to
                   the
                   origine
                   of
                   those
                   Nerves
                   planted
                   within
                   the
                   Brain
                   ;
                   and
                   whilest
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   dwells
                   in
                   every
                   of
                   these
                   places
                   ,
                   hindring
                   or
                   perverting
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   it
                   brings
                   on
                   the
                   fits
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   another
                   Tract
                   we
                   have
                   somewhile
                   since
                   plainly
                   demonstrated
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   destin'd
                   to
                   the
                   Function
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   molested
                   and
                   constrained
                   into
                   irregular
                   motions
                   ,
                   enter
                   inordinately
                   into
                   the
                   Fibres
                   as
                   well
                   nervous
                   as
                   moving
                   of
                   the
                   organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   them
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   one
                   while
                   to
                   be
                   contracted
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   to
                   be
                   distended
                   irregularly
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   their
                   solemn
                   and
                   equal
                   turns
                   of
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   to
                   be
                   variously
                   disturbed
                   or
                   hindered
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   morbific
                   cause
                   or
                   matter
                   provoking
                   the
                   Spirits
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   
                   work
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   so
                   chiefly
                   in
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   advance
                   its
                   force
                   or
                   power
                   ,
                   viz.
                   1.
                   
                   Either
                   in
                   the
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   2.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   branches
                   or
                   nervous
                   slips
                   ,
                   or
                   lastly
                   within
                   the
                   Brain
                   by
                   the
                   Origine
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   the
                   heterogene
                   matter
                   being
                   inimical
                   to
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   is
                   sometimes
                   
                   shaken
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   into
                   the
                   trunks
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   by
                   their
                   passages
                   and
                   slips
                   ,
                   if
                   perhaps
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   very
                   little
                   quantity
                   ,
                   without
                   very
                   great
                   or
                   sensible
                   hurt
                   slides
                   down
                   to
                   their
                   lower
                   ends
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   it
                   falls
                   in
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   heaped
                   up
                   daily
                   ,
                   shall
                   at
                   length
                   sensibly
                   increase
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   ,
                   it
                   begins
                   to
                   trouble
                   the
                   inmate
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   provoke
                   them
                   into
                   Asthmatical
                   Convulsions
                   ;
                   which
                   forthwith
                   infest
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   increased
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   neither
                   do
                   they
                   utterly
                   cease
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   stock
                   of
                   matter
                   so
                   accumulated
                   ,
                   be
                   wholly
                   dispers'd
                   ,
                   and
                   consumed
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   when
                   it
                   being
                   renewed
                   arises
                   to
                   a
                   fulness
                   ,
                   the
                   fits
                   of
                   that
                   disease
                   return
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   most
                   frequently
                   periodical
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   manifest
                   to
                   common
                   observation
                   .
                   According
                   to
                   this
                   account
                   we
                   do
                   deservedly
                   suspect
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   Asthma
                   sometimes
                   to
                   lurk
                   in
                   the
                   muscular
                   coats
                   of
                   the
                   Pneumonick
                   vessels
                   ,
                   also
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Processes
                   thereof
                   towards
                   the
                   loyns
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   very
                   probable
                   that
                   the
                   nest
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   consists
                   within
                   the
                   Fibres
                   of
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   pectoral
                   muscle
                   ,
                   although
                   in
                   Scorbutical
                   persons
                   from
                   these
                   also
                   possessed
                   with
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   matter
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   known
                   pains
                   to
                   have
                   risen
                   with
                   breathing
                   being
                   hurt
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   But
                   truly
                   (
                   even
                   as
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   we
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   demonstrated
                   by
                   reason
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Observations
                   and
                   Histories
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   )
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   Asthma
                   is
                   often
                   incurred
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   sliding
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   sticks
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   within
                   their
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   about
                   their
                   foldings
                   :
                   whence
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   accumulated
                   to
                   a
                   plenitude
                   it
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   mov'd
                   and
                   shaken
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   spirits
                   lying
                   lurking
                   ,
                   and
                   flowing
                   into
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   are
                   forced
                   into
                   irregularity
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   spirits
                   presently
                   affect
                   other
                   inmates
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   provoke
                   them
                   into
                   unnequal
                   and
                   Asthmatical
                   Convulsions
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   cause
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   declared
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   
                   invasions
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   Precordia
                   being
                   disturb'd
                   thereby
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   passions
                   do
                   arise
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   We
                   have
                   clearly
                   unfolded
                   by
                   anatomical
                   observations
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   convulsive
                   Asthma
                   sometimes
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   near
                   the
                   Origines
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                   Surely
                   I
                   have
                   observ'd
                   some
                   Patients
                   ,
                   who
                   when
                   ,
                   lying
                   sick
                   of
                   other
                   desperate
                   diseases
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   also
                   Asthmatick
                   ,
                   found
                   it
                   necessary
                   to
                   be
                   whether
                   in
                   bed
                   or
                   chair
                   with
                   their
                   head
                   always
                   erect
                   ,
                   or
                   looking
                   down
                   ,
                   but
                   lying
                   on
                   their
                   back
                   or
                   leaning
                   backwards
                   incontinently
                   they
                   gaped
                   for
                   breath
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   dying
                   ,
                   and
                   hardly
                   breathed
                   ;
                   the
                   cause
                   whereof
                   (
                   as
                   appear'd
                   by
                   dissection
                   after
                   they
                   were
                   dead
                   )
                   was
                   only
                   a
                   huge
                   collection
                   of
                   sharp
                   Serum
                   which
                   was
                   gather'd
                   within
                   the
                   cavities
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   inclining
                   backwards
                   ,
                   it
                   fell
                   into
                   the
                   origine
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   pair
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   breathing
                   organs
                   were
                   affected
                   with
                   horrid
                   cramps
                   .
                   Moreover
                   sometimes
                   for
                   this
                   very
                   reason
                   it
                   seems
                   that
                   Orthopnoick
                   persons
                   cannot
                   lie
                   down
                   in
                   their
                   bed
                   without
                   danger
                   of
                   choaking
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   constrain'd
                   to
                   sit
                   up
                   with
                   an
                   erect
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   Although
                   an
                   Asthma
                   is
                   sometimes
                   simple
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   viz.
                   either
                   meerly
                   Pneumonical
                   ,
                   or
                   Convulsive
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   after
                   either
                   disease
                   hath
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   
                   encreased
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   gains
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   it self
                   :
                   hence
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   concluded
                   every
                   inveterate
                   Asthma
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   mixt
                   affection
                   ,
                   stirr'd
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   default
                   partly
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ill-fram'd
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   default
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   breathing
                   parts
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   passages
                   being
                   straitned
                   or
                   obstructed
                   from
                   some
                   cause
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   a
                   free
                   sucking
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   breathing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   also
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   nervous
                   humour
                   ,
                   being
                   hindred
                   in
                   their
                   courses
                   ,
                   and
                   compell'd
                   to
                   proceed
                   slowly
                   and
                   to
                   stagnate
                   ,
                   do
                   fasten
                   their
                   feculency
                   and
                   dregs
                   upon
                   the
                   nervous
                   parts
                   ;
                   whence
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   are
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   or
                   perverted
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   taint
                   accrues
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   duly
                   inspir'd
                   and
                   eventilated
                   within
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   being
                   vitiated
                   in
                   its
                   temperament
                   supplies
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   depraved
                   juice
                   ,
                   whose
                   faults
                   do
                   chiefly
                   punish
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   respiration
                   before
                   hurt
                   and
                   debilitlated
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   also
                   the
                   evil
                   is
                   reciprocrated
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   part
                   ,
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   this
                   disease
                   begins
                   by
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   often
                   stopt
                   or
                   hindred
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   or
                   Convulsions
                   in
                   the
                   muscular
                   fibres
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   being
                   restrain'd
                   from
                   their
                   usual
                   motions
                   ,
                   do
                   heap
                   up
                   dregs
                   and
                   filths
                   ,
                   fastening
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   parts
                   containing
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   viscous
                   humours
                   and
                   obstructing
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   Tumours
                   and
                   other
                   more
                   solid
                   concretes
                   vitiating
                   the
                   structure
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   are
                   produced
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   if
                   when
                   an
                   Asthma
                   being
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   confirmed
                   and
                   become
                   habitual
                   ,
                   
                   shall
                   attain
                   to
                   frequent
                   fits
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   emergent
                   upon
                   every
                   occasion
                   ;
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   Procuring
                   cause
                   is
                   placed
                   as
                   well
                   inwardly
                   in
                   the
                   Lung
                   it self
                   ,
                   as
                   outwardly
                   in
                   the
                   Fibres
                   and
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   spirits
                   imploy'd
                   for
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   breathing
                   .
                   Neither
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   difficult
                   ,
                   by
                   seeking
                   diligently
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   in
                   any
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   chief
                   nests
                   ,
                   as
                   nourishment
                   of
                   this
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   evident
                   causes
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   diverse
                   sorts
                   .
                   For
                   hitherto
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   whatsoever
                   move
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   humours
                   ,
                   or
                   trouble
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   and
                   force
                   them
                   into
                   irregularities
                   .
                   Asthmatical
                   persons
                   can
                   indure
                   nothing
                   violent
                   ,
                   or
                   unaccustomed
                   :
                   from
                   excess
                   of
                   cold
                   ,
                   or
                   heat
                   ,
                   from
                   any
                   vehement
                   motion
                   of
                   body
                   or
                   mind
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   great
                   change
                   of
                   Air
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   slightest
                   errors
                   about
                   the
                   things
                   not
                   natural
                   ,
                   yea
                   from
                   a
                   thousand
                   other
                   occasions
                   they
                   fall
                   into
                   fits
                   of
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognostick
                   part
                   ,
                   an
                   inveterate
                   Asthma
                   is
                   difficultly
                   or
                   scarce
                   ever
                   cured
                   ;
                   
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   medicines
                   and
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   being
                   rightly
                   ordered
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   great
                   succour
                   is
                   afforded
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   fierceness
                   of
                   the
                   fits
                   is
                   diminish'd
                   ,
                   longer
                   respites
                   are
                   procured
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   dangers
                   of
                   life
                   it self
                   ,
                   seeming
                   frequently
                   to
                   be
                   imminent
                   are
                   removed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   disease
                   growing
                   worse
                   ,
                   either
                   threatens
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   drowzy
                   ,
                   or
                   convulsive
                   affect
                   ;
                   accordingly
                   as
                   the
                   Serum
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   perspiration
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   being
                   more
                   abundantly
                   accumulat●…d
                   (
                   because
                   the
                   sick
                   cannot
                   sleep
                   enough
                   in
                   their
                   beds
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   fixed
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   tranferr'd
                   into
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   into
                   the
                   brain
                   it self
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   very
                   reason
                   the
                   diseased
                   do
                   find
                   themselves
                   better
                   in
                   Summer
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   breath
                   more
                   freely
                   ,
                   than
                   in
                   Winter
                   ;
                   likewise
                   better
                   in
                   hot
                   countries
                   than
                   in
                   cold
                   ,
                   the
                   South
                   or
                   West-wind
                   blowing
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   North
                   or
                   East
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   curatory
                   method
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   two
                   chief
                   Indications
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   
                   so
                   many
                   distinct
                   methods
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   viz
                   ,
                   Curatory
                   and
                   preservatory
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   
                   instructs
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   perform'd
                   in
                   the
                   fit
                   it self
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Patient
                   may
                   be
                   delivered
                   from
                   present
                   danger
                   ;
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   what
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   the
                   morbifick
                   cause
                   ,
                   lest
                   that
                   distemper
                   be
                   repeated
                   more
                   often
                   or
                   more
                   heavily
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Therefore
                   a
                   fit
                   urging
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   two
                   chief
                   intentions
                   of
                   curing
                   ,
                   viz.
                   first
                   that
                   
                   a
                   more
                   free
                   breathing
                   be
                   procured
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   may
                   suffice
                   to
                   support
                   life
                   ;
                   and
                   secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   organs
                   of
                   breathing
                   may
                   be
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   and
                   restrain'd
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Convulsions
                   begun
                   ,
                   an●…
                   usually
                   obstinately
                   continuing
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   respects
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Patient
                   be
                   placed
                   in
                   an
                   upright
                   position
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   open
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   pretty
                   airy
                   ,
                   free
                   from
                   Smoak
                   and
                   breath
                   of
                   by-standers
                   ;
                   then
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   endeavoured
                   that
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   made
                   free
                   from
                   all
                   obstraction
                   ,
                   and
                   inward
                   oppression
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   external
                   compression
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   draw
                   and
                   change
                   the
                   breath
                   more
                   easily
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   purposes
                   lest
                   the
                   bulk
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   bowels
                   
                   compress
                   or
                   straiten
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   the
                   belly
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   loosen'd
                   by
                   a
                   Clyster
                   ,
                   the
                   apparel
                   &
                   what
                   ever
                   binds
                   about
                   the
                   Breast
                   to
                   be
                   loosened
                   ;
                   also
                   when
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   swelling
                   up
                   inordinately
                   within
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   vessels
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Serum
                   distilling
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Glandules
                   into
                   the
                   tracheal
                   passages
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   oppr●…ssed
                   ,
                   the
                   impetuosity
                   and
                   instigations
                   of
                   either
                   humour
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   restrain'd
                   and
                   appeased
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   if
                   strength
                   endure
                   and
                   the
                   pulse
                   be
                   strong
                   enough
                   ,
                   Phlebotomy
                   is
                   oftentimes
                   convenient
                   .
                   Moreover
                   those
                   things
                   are
                   carefully
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   which
                   dispatch
                   away
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   superfluities
                   of
                   the
                   boiling
                   blood
                   by
                   urine
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   sweatings
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   Intention
                   ,
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Apozemes
                   ,
                   commonly
                   call'd
                   Pectora●…s
                   ,
                   do
                   notably
                   conduce
                   ;
                   yea
                   powders
                   of
                   shells
                   ,
                   mill●…pedes
                   prepared
                   ,
                   Spirits
                   and
                   volatile
                   salts
                   ,
                   are
                   successfully
                   used
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   besides
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   administred
                   whatsoever
                   opens
                   and
                   makes
                   slippery
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ,
                   and
                   moves
                   expectoration
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   gives
                   stop
                   to
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   distilling
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   purposes
                   ,
                   Lambitives
                   ,
                   Lohochs
                   ,
                   pectoral
                   Decoctions
                   and
                   suff●…migations
                   are
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   intention
                   of
                   curing
                   in
                   these
                   Convulsive
                   fits
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   organs
                   
                   of
                   breathing
                   may
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   the
                   Convulsions
                   begun
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   quietly
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   ordinary
                   task
                   ,
                   (
                   unless
                   this
                   succeeds
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   boiling
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   Serum
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   be
                   appeased
                   )
                   we
                   must
                   use
                   Antispasmaticks
                   of
                   remedies
                   
                   against
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   and
                   Anodynes
                   :
                   for
                   medicines
                   which
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   in
                   hysterical
                   passions
                   ,
                   do
                   conduce
                   in
                   a
                   convulsive
                   Asthma
                   .
                
                 
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   of
                   soot
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   sal
                   Armoniac
                   distill'd
                   with
                   gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   tinctures
                   of
                   gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   ,
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   of
                   Castor
                   ,
                   of
                   Asa
                   fetida
                   ,
                   Syrups
                   of
                   Ammoniacum
                   ,
                   Sulphur
                   ;
                   Oxymel
                   of
                   squils
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   ,
                   which
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   an
                   ingrateful
                   tast
                   or
                   smell
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   dissipate
                   the
                   spirits
                   and
                   withdraw
                   them
                   from
                   tumults
                   ,
                   do
                   sometimes
                   help
                   notably
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   spirits
                   being
                   outragious
                   cannot
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   be
                   appeased
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   assay
                   Narcotics
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   
                   subdued
                   the
                   others
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   order
                   :
                   for
                   surely
                   unless
                   a
                   stuffing
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   oppression
                   of
                   the
                   Precordia
                   do
                   hinder
                   ,
                   Opiates
                   do
                   sometimes
                   greatly
                   profit
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   dreadful
                   fits
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   when
                   other
                   medicines
                   had
                   effected
                   less
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   administred
                   successfully
                   Diacodium
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   Laudanum
                   Tartariz'd
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   exhibited
                   without
                   great
                   circumspection
                   ,
                   because
                   whereas
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   they
                   hinder
                   breathing
                   (
                   which
                   already
                   is
                   difficult
                   and
                   too
                   much
                   hindred
                   )
                   they
                   frequently
                   bring
                   the
                   Patient
                   into
                   danger
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   Besides
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Pneumonic
                   spirits
                   may
                   be
                   diverted
                   from
                   their
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   many
                   times
                   expedient
                   to
                   molest
                   the
                   spirits
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ;
                   for
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   being
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   afflicted
                   most
                   commonly
                   the
                   residue
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   smitten
                   do
                   dismiss
                   their
                   irregularities
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                   Cupping-glasses
                   ,
                   ligatures
                   ,
                   and
                   painful
                   frictions
                   bring
                   help
                   ;
                   also
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   vomits
                   are
                   successfully
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   a
                   fit
                   .
                   The
                   scope
                   of
                   healing
                   being
                   now
                   design'd
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   Patients
                   in
                   an
                   urging
                   fit
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   handled
                   ,
                   it
                   yet
                   remains
                   for
                   us
                   to
                   propound
                   some
                   more
                   select
                   forms
                   of
                   Remedies
                   appropriated
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   ends
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   therefore
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   and
                   serum
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dismiss
                   
                   their
                   superfluities
                   deriv'd
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   by
                   sweat
                   and
                   urine
                   ,
                   these
                   ensuing
                   are
                   prescrib'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   ground-Ivy
                   eight
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Rue
                   ,
                   Pennyroyal
                   ,
                   Dragons
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   sal
                   prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   Byzantinus
                   ,
                   red
                   Poppies
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ;
                   
                   make
                   a
                   Julep
                   ,
                   take
                   it
                   three
                   or
                   more
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   ounces
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   grass
                   roots
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   roots
                   of
                   Kneeholm
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   candi'd
                   Enula-campane
                   one
                   
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   barly
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Raisons
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   one
                   o●…nce
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   three
                   pound
                   of
                   water
                   to
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   adding
                   to
                   your
                   strain'd
                   liquor
                   sal
                   prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ;
                   sweeten
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   occasion
                   ,
                   with
                   Syrup
                   Byzantinus
                   or
                   of
                   Violets
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   tincture
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   Dose
                   six
                   drops
                   to
                   ten
                   ,
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   in
                   a
                   
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   or
                   Violets
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   f●…cula
                   of
                   Aron
                   and
                   Briony
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   flowers
                   of
                   Benzoin
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Sugar-candy
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Liquorish
                   two
                   drams
                   ;
                   
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   or
                   two
                   scruples
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   Ju-lep
                   or
                   Apozeme
                   :
                   or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   prescribed
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   honey
                   or
                   Oxymel
                   what
                   will
                   saffice
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Linctus
                   ,
                   take
                   about
                   half
                   a
                   spoonful
                   evening
                   ,
                   and
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   lick
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   stick
                   of
                   
                   Liquorish
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Horehound
                   ,
                   of
                   Garlick
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   tincture
                   of
                   Safsron
                   ,
                   Castor
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   take
                   a
                   small
                   spoonful
                   in
                   the
                   fits
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   spirit
                   of
                   sal
                   Armoniack
                   with
                   gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   of
                   snail
                   ●…ater
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Earth-norms
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Horehound
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   ,
                   take
                   by
                   a
                   spoonful
                   once
                   in
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Hedge-mustard
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   ground
                   Ivy
                   gather'd
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Oxymel
                   simple
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Linctus
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   So
                   much
                   concerning
                   the
                   method
                   ,
                   and
                   medicines
                   requisite
                   in
                   the
                   fit
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   .
                   
                   The
                   other
                   indication
                   preservatory
                   designing
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   procuring
                   canses
                   and
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   contains
                   two
                   parts
                   or
                   distinct
                   scopes
                   of
                   cure
                   :
                   both
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   are
                   wont
                   in
                   the
                   practice
                   to
                   be
                   complicated
                   and
                   administred
                   together
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   these
                   endeavours
                   to
                   amend
                   the
                   conformation
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   hurt
                   or
                   faulty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   take
                   off
                   the
                   irregularities
                   of
                   the
                   moving
                   parts
                   
                   and
                   spirits
                   ,
                   appointed
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   We
                   shall
                   best
                   answer
                   both
                   these
                   intentions
                   if
                   the
                   remedies
                   vulgarly
                   call'd
                   pectorals
                   ,
                   are
                   mixt
                   with
                   anticonvulsives
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   with
                   othermedicines
                   respecting
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   and
                   emergent
                   symptomes
                   be
                   apply'd
                   between
                   whiles
                   .
                   For
                   which
                   purposes
                   the
                   method
                   and
                   ensuing
                   forms
                   of
                   remedies
                   may
                   be
                   administred
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Aloes
                   rosata
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Tar
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   make
                   24
                   pills
                   ,
                   take
                   4
                   every
                   ,
                   or
                   every
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   every
                   third
                   night
                   :
                   
                   or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   gum
                   Ammoniatum
                   ,
                   Bdellium
                   dissolv'd
                   in
                   venegar
                   of
                   squils
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   hedge-mustard
                   and
                   savory
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   
                   a
                   mass
                   with
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   or
                   Oxymel
                   of
                   squills
                   ;
                   make
                   small
                   pills
                   ,
                   take
                   3
                   every
                   evening
                   :
                   or
                
                 
                   Take
                   Hog-lice
                   prepar'd
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Benzoin
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   two
                   scruples
                   ,
                   extract
                   of
                   Enula-campane
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Castor
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Saffron
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Venice
                   I
                   urpentine
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   mass
                   ,
                   form
                   small
                   pills
                   ,
                   take
                   4
                   every
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   except
                   at
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   purging
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   form
                   of
                   Pills
                   will
                   not
                   please
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   above
                   mentioned
                   Medicines
                   profit
                   little
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   the
                   ensuing
                   shall
                   be
                   essay'd
                   to
                   free
                   the
                   Lungs
                   from
                   obstruction
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   spirit
                   of
                   gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   distill'd
                   with
                   sal
                   Armoniac
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   syrup
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   magistral
                   Snail
                   and
                   Earth-worm
                   water
                   of
                   each
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   tincture
                   
                   of
                   Saffron
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   spoonful
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Ammoniacum
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   15
                   to
                   20
                   drops
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Oxymel
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   syrup
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   dose
                   from
                   7
                   drops
                   to
                   12
                   or
                   20
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   other
                   spirits
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   salt
                   ,
                   and
                   mixt
                   with
                   pectoral
                   Syrups
                   and
                   Cephalick
                   waters
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   prescribed
                   successfully
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   place
                   of
                   a
                   mixture
                   or
                   an
                   Asthmatical
                   Julep
                   from
                   distill'd-waters
                   in
                   the
                   shops
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   following
                   magistral
                   be
                   prepared
                   for
                   frequent
                   and
                   several
                   uses
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   roots
                   of
                   Enula-campane
                   ,
                   Orris
                   of
                   Florence
                   ,
                   Angelica
                   ,
                   Masterwort
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Bryony
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   white
                   Hore-hound
                   ,
                   Hysop
                   ,
                   of
                   Savory
                   ,
                   Penny-royal
                   ,
                   Ground-Ivy
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   Juniper
                   and
                   Ivy-berries
                   of
                   each
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   Bay-berries
                   half
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   sweet
                   Fennel
                   ,
                   Carue
                   ,
                   Annis
                   ,
                   Lovage
                   ,
                   Dill-seeds
                   of
                   each
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Cubebs
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Long-pepper
                   ,
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   and
                   Mace
                   of
                   each
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   all
                   being
                   sliced
                   and
                   bruised
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   eight
                   
                   pound
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   Beer
                   ,
                   distil
                   it
                   in
                   common
                   Organs
                   ,
                   mix
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   you
                   use
                   it
                   sweeten
                   it
                   with
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   or
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   Oxymel
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   Oxymel
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   common
                   pectoral
                   Syrups
                   ,
                   the
                   ensuing
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   appropriated
                   to
                   an
                   Asthma
                   are
                   prescribed
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Enula-campane
                   invented
                   by
                   
                     Horatius
                     Augenius
                  
                   and
                   called
                   by
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   commended
                   by
                   
                     Platerus
                     ,
                     Sennertus
                     ,
                     Riverius
                  
                   and
                   other
                   renowned
                   Practitioners
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   frequently
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Enula-campane
                   ,
                   Polypodie
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   prepared
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Currance
                   two
                   
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Sebestens
                   15
                   ,
                   Colts-foot
                   ,
                   Lungwort
                   ,
                   Savory
                   ,
                   Calaminth
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   a
                   handful
                   ,
                   a
                   large
                   leaf
                   of
                   Tobacco
                   ,
                   Liquorish
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Nettle
                   and
                   Silk-worm
                   seeds
                   of
                   each
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   Wine
                   mingled
                   with
                   Hony
                   and
                   diluted
                   to
                   a
                   pound
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   Sugar
                   make
                   a
                   Syrup
                   :
                   take
                   it
                   by
                   it self
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Linctus
                   or
                   a
                   spoonful
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   ,
                   or
                   add
                   a
                   spoonful
                   to
                   the
                   distilled
                   water
                   or
                   Apozeme
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Florence
                   Orris-roots
                   ,
                   Enula-campane
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Garlick
                   peel'd
                   four
                   drams
                   ,
                   Cloves
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   white
                   Benozin
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   Saffron
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   slice
                   and
                   bruise
                   them
                   and
                   digest
                   them
                   warm
                   in
                   a
                   pound
                   of
                   rectified
                   spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   for
                   48
                   hours
                   ;
                   to
                   it
                   strained
                   add
                   fine
                   Sugar
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   Silver
                   Bason
                   upon
                   live
                   coals
                   ,
                   stirring
                   it
                   till
                   it
                   flame
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   burn
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   will
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   flame
                   being
                   out
                   make
                   a
                   Syrup
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   hither
                   may
                   be
                   referred
                   the
                   decoction
                   of
                   an
                   old
                   Cock
                   so
                   much
                   magnified
                   by
                   renouned
                   Physicians
                   as
                   well
                   Ancient
                   as
                   Modern
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   ;
                   which
                   
                   although
                   Septalius
                   damn'd
                   for
                   gross
                   and
                   of
                   no
                   efficacy
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   Riverius
                   after
                   him
                   vindicates
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   attest
                   the
                   efficacy
                   of
                   this
                   remedy
                   opposes
                   his
                   own
                   experience
                   to
                   the
                   others
                   .
                   These
                   broths
                   are
                   of
                   two
                   kinds
                   ,
                   viz.
                   either
                   with
                   or
                   without
                   purgers
                   ;
                   and
                   various
                   Recipes
                   of
                   each
                   do
                   remain
                   in
                   practical
                   Authors
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   tedious
                   to
                   recount
                   here
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   propose
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   forms
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   common
                   example
                   without
                   purgers
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Orris
                   and
                   Enula-campane-roots
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Hysop
                   and
                   Hore-hound
                   dryed
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   Carthamus
                   seeds
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Annis
                   and
                   Dill
                   seeds
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   
                   Liquorish
                   scraped
                   and
                   Raisins
                   stoned
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   drams
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   prepared
                   and
                   sewed
                   into
                   the
                   belly
                   of
                   an
                   old
                   Cock
                   ,
                   which
                   boyl
                   in
                   fifteen
                   pound
                   of
                   water
                   until
                   the
                   flesh
                   depart
                   from
                   the
                   bones
                   ,
                   strain
                   it
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   settle
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   clear
                   liquor
                   the
                   dose
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   ounce
                   of
                   Oxymel
                   simple
                   .
                   Or
                   if
                   the
                   remedy
                   be
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   solutive
                   ,
                   dissolve
                   of
                   fresh
                   Cassia
                   and
                   Manna
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   in
                   each
                   draught
                   ,
                   taken
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   for
                   a
                   whole
                   month
                   .
                
                 
                   Riverius
                   prescribes
                   a
                   convenient
                   form
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   purging
                   broth
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Enula-campane
                   and
                   Orris-roots
                   of
                   each
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Hysop
                   and
                   Colts-foot
                   of
                   each
                   a
                   handful
                   ,
                   Liquorish
                   and
                   Raisins
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Figgs
                   4
                   ,
                   Senna
                   cleansed
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Polypodie
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   and
                   Carthamus-seeds
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Anniseeds
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   part
                   of
                   an
                   old
                   Cock
                   ,
                   make
                   broth
                   for
                   one
                   dose
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   continue
                   it
                   for
                   twelve
                   or
                   fifteen
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   many
                   examples
                   of
                   Asthmaticks
                   I
                   shall
                   propound
                   only
                   two
                   singular
                   ones
                   ,
                   viz.
                   I
                   will
                   describe
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   one
                   who
                   hath
                   been
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   fits
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   
                   meerly
                   Convulsive
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   another
                   partly
                   Convulsive
                   and
                   partly
                   Pneumonic
                   .
                   A
                   Noble
                   Person
                   ,
                   proper
                   and
                   well
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   formerly
                   healthful
                   enough
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   by
                   chance
                   he
                   had
                   struck
                   his
                   side
                   against
                   some
                   solid
                   body
                   ,
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   contracted
                   a
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   an
                   Asthmatical
                   taint
                   .
                   For
                   we
                   may
                   suspect
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   folding
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Precordia
                   placed
                   near
                   was
                   prejudiced
                   by
                   that
                   accident
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   cause
                   afterwards
                   this
                   distemper
                   derived
                   its
                   Origine
                   ,
                   viz.
                   at
                   some
                   incertain
                   times
                   the
                   pain
                   at
                   first
                   troubled
                   him
                   about
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   a
                   most
                   painful
                   Dyspnoea
                   ensued
                   with
                   a
                   laborious
                   and
                   lasting
                   contention
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   breathing
                   parts
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   while
                   the
                   fit
                   lasted
                   the
                   Patient
                   was
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   agonie
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   first
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   him
                   after
                   labouring
                   for
                   two
                   days
                   with
                   such
                   an
                   invasion
                   of
                   the
                   Asthma
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   accounted
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   condition
                   ;
                   Notwithstanding
                   finding
                   his
                   Lungs
                   without
                   hurt
                   ,
                   our
                   Prognostic
                   willed
                   as
                   yet
                   to
                   hope
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   by
                   a
                   Consultation
                   of
                   other
                   Physicians
                   it
                   was
                   prescribed
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   distill'd
                   with
                   salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   take
                   from
                   
                   
                   15
                   to
                   20
                   drops
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   Julep
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   five
                   spoonfuls
                   ,
                   repeat
                   it
                   every
                   sixth
                   hour
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   elder
                   flower
                   ,
                   Cammomile
                   ,
                   and
                   Penyroyal
                   water
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Snail-water
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Sugar
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   ,
                   between
                   whiles
                   he
                   took
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   powder
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Julep
                   or
                   pectoral
                   decoction
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Powder
                   of
                   Crabs-Eyes
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   sal
                   Prunella
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   divide
                   it
                   in●…o
                   eight
                   doses
                   .
                
                 
                   Large
                   vesicatories
                   were
                   applied
                   on
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   his
                   arms
                   near
                   the
                   Arm-pits
                   ,
                   Clysters
                   daily
                   administred
                   ,
                   and
                   frequent
                   frictions
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   he
                   received
                   sudden
                   and
                   unexpected
                   help
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   became
                   wholly
                   free
                   from
                   that
                   fit
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   any
                   preception
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   motions
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   presently
                   he
                   took
                   a
                   large
                   dose
                   of
                   that
                   Spirit
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Julep
                   3
                   or
                   4
                   times
                   aday
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   remedy
                   often
                   used
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   for
                   preservation
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   sake
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   void
                   of
                   any
                   outragious
                   invasion
                   from
                   his
                   habitual
                   Asthma
                   for
                   above
                   two
                   years
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   suffering
                   some
                   more
                   light
                   assaults
                   but
                   easily
                   blown
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   very
                   Honourable
                   old
                   Gentleman
                   dignified
                   by
                   many
                   great
                   Titles
                   ,
                   himself
                   being
                   greater
                   than
                   all
                   them
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   for
                   some
                   years
                   he
                   had
                   liv'd
                   every
                   Winter
                   obnoxious
                   
                   to
                   a
                   Cough
                   and
                   a
                   moderate
                   spitting
                   ,
                   and
                   gentle
                   enough
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Au-tumn
                   returning
                   from
                   a
                   long
                   journey
                   he
                   was
                   less
                   healthful
                   :
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   by
                   cold
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   )
                   for
                   he
                   complained
                   of
                   a
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   his
                   breast
                   next
                   the
                   sternon
                   ,
                   which
                   growing
                   worse
                   in
                   an
                   evening
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   warm
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   wholly
                   disturbed
                   his
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   was
                   very
                   troublesome
                   :
                   notwithstanding
                   without
                   any
                   Dyspnoea
                   or
                   evident
                   sign
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   .
                   To
                   take
                   away
                   this
                   pain
                   both
                   Purging
                   and
                   Bleeding
                   were
                   used
                   ,
                   pectorals
                   and
                   antiscorbuticks
                   were
                   daily
                   used
                   ,
                   liniments
                   or
                   fomentations
                   were
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   pained
                   ,
                   yet
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   success
                   or
                   ease
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   alteration
                   which
                   happened
                   afterwards
                   declined
                   rather
                   to
                   worse
                   ;
                   for
                   a
                   difficult
                   and
                   obstructed
                   breath
                   came
                   upon
                   the
                   pain
                   's
                   growing
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   remiss
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   his
                   first
                   sleep
                   ,
                   or
                   inclination
                   thereto
                   he
                   became
                   Asthmatical
                   and
                   gaping
                   for
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   suffering
                   about
                   the
                   Precordia
                   he
                   was
                   constrained
                   to
                   sit
                   upright
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   .
                   Moreover
                   a
                   dyspnoea
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   and
                   a
                   Convulsive
                   agitation
                   of
                   the
                   breathing
                   parts
                   did
                   not
                   only
                   return
                   every
                   evening
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   were
                   rendred
                   more
                   outragious
                   and
                   lasted
                   a
                   longer
                   time
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   one
                   night
                   waking
                   from
                   his
                   sleep
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   hours
                   he
                   was
                   assaulted
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   painful
                   fit
                   of
                   an
                   Asthma
                   which
                   had
                   almost
                   kill'd
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Physicians
                   being
                   at
                   a
                   great
                   distance
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   although
                   desired
                   about
                   midnight
                   came
                   not
                   while
                   the
                   morning
                   following
                   ,
                   mean
                   while
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   bleeding
                   used
                   by
                   a
                   Barber
                   this
                   worthy
                   Gentleman
                   revived
                   ,
                   being
                   redeemed
                   from
                   the
                   jaws
                   of
                   death
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   Consultations
                   of
                   the
                   Physicians
                   that
                   day
                   a
                   slender
                   diet
                   and
                   loosening
                   the
                   Belly
                   by
                   a
                   Clyster
                   were
                   prescribed
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   evening
                   and
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   he
                   took
                   of
                   Spirit
                   of
                   gum
                   Ammoniac
                   distilled
                   with
                   sal
                   Armoniac
                   12
                   drops
                   in
                   a
                   proper
                   vehicle
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   the
                   use
                   for
                   many
                   days
                   after
                   ;
                   Vesicatories
                   were
                   applied
                   on
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   his
                   Arms
                   near
                   the
                   Arm-pits
                   ;
                   moreover
                   Juleps
                   and
                   Pectoral
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   Lohochs
                   ,
                   Clysters
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   mild
                   Purges
                   were
                   taken
                   by
                   turns
                   ;
                   also
                   Phlebotomie
                   was
                   repeated
                   after
                   two
                   days
                   .
                   Whereas
                   formerly
                   he
                   was
                   used
                   to
                   drink
                   for
                   his
                   mornings
                   draught
                   a
                   Pint
                   of
                   Ale
                   with
                   Worm-wood
                   and
                   Scurvy-grass
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   of
                   that
                   about
                   eight
                   a
                   Clock
                   he
                   took
                   15
                   drops
                   of
                   Elixir
                   Proprietatis
                   tartariz'd
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   Coffee
                   made
                   with
                   Sage
                   .
                   By
                   these
                   remedies
                   his
                   Asthmatical
                   fits
                   presently
                   abated
                   of
                   their
                   fierceness
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   beginning
                   and
                   end
                   of
                   every
                   night
                   were
                   quiet
                   enough
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   light
                   troubles
                   about
                   the
                   Precordia
                   kept
                   him
                   from
                   sleep
                   ,
                   sitting
                   upright
                   an
                   hour
                   or
                   two
                   .
                   Certain
                   other
                   Medicines
                   were
                   propounded
                   by
                   the
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   diverse
                   sorts
                   privately
                   offered
                   by
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Honourable
                   Person
                   utterly
                   rejected
                   ,
                   or
                   soon
                   loath'd
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   Winter
                   then
                   being
                   almost
                   spent
                   ,
                   his
                   restauration
                   was
                   hoped
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   coming
                   on
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   and
                   enjoyment
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   air
                   without
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   much
                   Physick
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   of
                   the
                   Medicines
                   above
                   mentioned
                   he
                   used
                   one
                   while
                   this
                   and
                   another
                   while
                   that
                   a
                   little
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   kept
                   holy-day
                   from
                   them
                   all
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   although
                   his
                   Asthmatical
                   invasions
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   troubled
                   him
                   as
                   formerly
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   reason
                   his
                   Lungs
                   were
                   very
                   much
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   serous
                   humour
                   fallen
                   down
                   into
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   walk
                   fast
                   or
                   ascend
                   steep
                   places
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   painful
                   dyspnoea
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   choaking
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   (
                   while
                   I
                   am
                   writing
                   this
                   )
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   an
                   Asthma
                   or
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   is
                   feared
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   this
                   case
                   is
                   clearly
                   enough
                   manifest
                   from
                   the
                   above
                   mentioned
                   things
                   ,
                   viz.
                   one
                   procuring
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Asthma
                   was
                   a
                   lung
                   greatly
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   the
                   blood
                   boiling
                   ,
                   passed
                   through
                   the
                   precordia
                   more
                   
                   impetuously
                   ,
                   the
                   air
                   requisite
                   for
                   its
                   ventilation
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   admitted
                   in
                   plenty
                   enough
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   to
                   supply
                   this
                   defect
                   there
                   was
                   necessity
                   that
                   the
                   Lungs
                   and
                   their
                   motive
                   organs
                   should
                   be
                   provoked
                   into
                   more
                   frequent
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   vehement
                   throes
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   from
                   thence
                   ensutd
                   a
                   convulsive
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   moving
                   the
                   breast
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   heterogeneous
                   matter
                   descending
                   into
                   those
                   parts
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   nervous
                   juice
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   gathered
                   to
                   a
                   plenitude
                   ,
                   first
                   excited
                   pain
                   and
                   afterwards
                   fierce
                   and
                   periodical
                   convulsions
                   in
                   the
                   pneumonic
                   organs
                   :
                   and
                   now
                   although
                   this
                   latter
                   disposition
                   cease
                   (
                   because
                   the
                   Elastick
                   and
                   spasmodical
                   matter
                   is
                   blunted
                   or
                   extinguished
                   by
                   the
                   serous
                   illuvies
                   )
                   yet
                   the
                   other
                   procuring
                   cause
                   still
                   remains
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   got
                   another
                   associate
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   worse
                   Devil
                   than
                   it self
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   I.
                   CHAP.
                   XIII
                   .
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Dropsie
                     of
                     the
                     Breast
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   clearly
                   manifest
                   by
                   certain
                   and
                   manifold
                   discoveries
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   is
                   sometimes
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   sense
                   and
                   sound
                   of
                   water
                   
                   fluctuating
                   ,
                   do
                   most
                   evidently
                   demonstrate
                   it
                   in
                   living
                   bodies
                   ;
                   and
                   Anatomical
                   inspection
                   in
                   the
                   defunct
                   .
                   But
                   yet
                   concerning
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   coming
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   ways
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   disposed
                   ,
                   the
                   accumulation
                   of
                   water
                   first
                   begins
                   within
                   the
                   hollow
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   how
                   it
                   is
                   sensibly
                   augmented
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   insensibly
                   continued
                   until
                   the
                   Disease
                   becomes
                   desperate
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   dark
                   .
                   Whenas
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   general
                   distemper
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   or
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   appearing
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   seized
                   on
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   cavities
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   most
                   places
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   admire
                   if
                   that
                   illuvies
                   of
                   waters
                   seize
                   also
                   upon
                   the
                   Pectorals
                   :
                   But
                   besides
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   first
                   or
                   only
                   overflown
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   parts
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   remaining
                   sound
                   enough
                   ,
                   or
                   only
                   hurt
                   secondarily
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   origine
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   generation
                   it
                   is
                   much
                   disputed
                   
                   whence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   passages
                   that
                   illuvies
                   of
                   water
                   being
                   found
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   doth
                   come
                   thither
                   .
                   Some
                   Authors
                   do
                   derive
                   it
                   from
                   above
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   it
                   descends
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   by
                   the
                   Trachea
                   ;
                   and
                   others
                   deducing
                   its
                   Spring
                   from
                   beneath
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Adbomen
                   ,
                   also
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   Liver
                   and
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   by
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   blind
                   ways
                   ,
                   judge
                   those
                   waters
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   into
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   .
                   But
                   neither
                   of
                   these
                   Opinions
                   challenge
                   our
                   assent
                   ,
                   or
                   deserve
                   our
                   arguments
                   to
                   disprove
                   them
                   :
                   for
                   none
                   considering
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   will
                   acknowledge
                   either
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   way
                   of
                   commerce
                   We
                   cannot
                   but
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   serous
                   humour
                   ,
                   raising
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   does
                   arrive
                   thither
                   either
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   vapour
                   .
                   which
                   being
                   exhal'd
                   from
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   and
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   is
                   easily
                   condensed
                   into
                   water
                   ;
                   or
                   secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Serum
                   is
                   there
                   deposited
                   under
                   its
                   own
                   proper
                   from
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   flows
                   into
                   that
                   cavity
                   from
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   
                   
                     i.
                     e.
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   being
                   open
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   anon
                   enquire
                   whether
                   the
                   Lymphaducts
                   or
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   chyle
                   ,
                   being
                   any
                   where
                   open
                   ,
                   or
                   broke
                   ,
                   do
                   sometimes
                   produce
                   that
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   very
                   probable
                   that
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   brest
                   takes
                   sometimes
                   
                   its
                   origine
                   from
                   vapours
                   condensed
                   within
                   its
                   cavity
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   wonder
                   how
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   otherwise
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   any
                   should
                   live
                   exempt
                   from
                   such
                   an
                   effect
                   .
                   For
                   how
                   much
                   is
                   there
                   of
                   vapour
                   that
                   separates
                   from
                   the
                   boyling
                   blood
                   ?
                   and
                   when
                   it
                   waxes
                   cold
                   in
                   the
                   precordia
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   it
                   come
                   otherwise
                   to
                   pass
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   abundant
                   vapour
                   should
                   be
                   condensed
                   in
                   this
                   enclosure
                   into
                   water
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   if
                   shut
                   within
                   a
                   Still
                   And
                   truly
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   easie
                   to
                   determine
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   vaporous
                   steams
                   are
                   so
                   uncessantly
                   heaped
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   what
                   may
                   become
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   are
                   consumed
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   thence
                   discharged
                   abroad
                   .
                   Surely
                   we
                   must
                   affirm
                   ,
                   they
                   either
                   penetrate
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   or
                   (
                   which
                   rather
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   )
                   they
                   insinuate
                   into
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   fly
                   away
                   in
                   breathing
                   Certainly
                   by
                   either
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   vapours
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   may
                   exhale
                   :
                   and
                   perhaps
                   if
                   either
                   be
                   defective
                   ,
                   or
                   hindred
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   may
                   be
                   caused
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   But
                   moreover
                   ,
                   I
                   ●…m
                   apt
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Disease
                   also
                   sometimes
                   happens
                   in
                   another
                   
                   manner
                   (
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Serum
                   distills
                   from
                   the
                   vessels
                   in
                   its
                   proper
                   form
                   .
                   )
                   For
                   in
                   a
                   cacochymical
                   constitution
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   person
                   very
                   scorbutical
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   
                   watery
                   and
                   weak
                   blood
                   every
                   where
                   casts
                   off
                   its
                   superfluo●…s
                   Serum
                   from
                   its
                   own
                   consistence
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   where
                   ejecting
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   being
                   loosed
                   and
                   open
                   ,
                   excludes
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   clew
                   of
                   circulation
                   ,
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   usual
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   the
                   cavities
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   yea
                   the
                   Brain
                   it self
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   overflown
                   with
                   that
                   watery
                   collection
                   ;
                   moreover
                   in
                   so
                   general
                   a
                   disposition
                   to
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   one
                   while
                   this
                   region
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   another
                   should
                   be
                   first
                   and
                   almost
                   onely
                   possess'd
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   also
                   sometimes
                   the
                   inmost
                   parts
                   being
                   untoucht
                   ,
                   the
                   outward
                   flesh
                   ,
                   viz
                   ,
                   the
                   muscles
                   and
                   their
                   interspaces
                   are
                   overflown
                   with
                   that
                   serous
                   illuvies
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Among
                   the
                   vessels
                   that
                   pour
                   in
                   the
                   dropsical
                   matter
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Lympheducts
                   and
                   parts
                   bringing
                   the
                   chyle
                   ,
                   do
                   justly
                   fall
                   under
                   a
                   suspicion
                   .
                   What
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   by
                   anatomical
                   inspection
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   company
                   of
                   these
                   do
                   creep
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   tend
                   from
                   their
                   outer
                   parts
                   ,
                   stretching
                   out
                   themselves
                   inwards
                   towards
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   pour
                   out
                   into
                   them
                   their
                   liquour
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   superfluous
                   ,
                   they
                   every
                   where
                   suck
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   arterious
                   Blood.
                   Therefore
                   whenas
                   these
                   vessels
                   are
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   impeded
                   from
                   discharging
                   their
                   function
                   ,
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   that
                   a
                   heap
                   of
                   water
                   be
                   accumulated
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   will
                   excite
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   in
                   that
                   region
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   this
                   Lympha
                   restagnating
                   within
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   it
                   often
                   happens
                   that
                   the
                   little
                   bladders
                   called
                   Hydatides
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   outer
                   superficies
                   o●…
                   the
                   Viscera
                   are
                   raised
                   up
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   being
                   broke
                   ,
                   discharging
                   the
                   waters
                   into
                   the
                   cavities
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   they
                   produce
                   there
                   an
                   Ascites
                   .
                   A
                   distemper
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   is
                   often
                   discovered
                   in
                   Sheep
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   dy
                   by
                   heaps
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   moist
                   season
                   and
                   watery
                   pasture
                   .
                   And
                   surely
                   the
                   following
                   History
                   doth
                   clearly
                   seem
                   to
                   argue
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Ascites
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   
                   like
                   cause
                   sometimes
                   in
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   (
                   there
                   being
                   yet
                   a
                   living
                   example
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                   )
                   Lately
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   healthful
                   enough
                   and
                   strong
                   ,
                   having
                   accustomed
                   himself
                   to
                   hunting
                   and
                   insatiable
                   riding
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   exercises
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   very
                   immoderate
                   ,
                   a
                   while
                   without
                   detriment
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   he
                   perceived
                   a
                   sulness
                   in
                   his
                   Thorax
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   swelling
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   his
                   Lungs
                   seem'd
                   to
                   begin
                   to
                   swell
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   heart
                   to
                   be
                   thrust
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   place
                   towards
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   perceived
                   the
                   pulsation
                   thereof
                   to
                   be
                   on
                   that
                   part
                   chiefly
                   .
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   on
                   a
                   certain
                   day
                   he
                   felt
                   as
                   if
                   a
                   Vessel
                   had
                   been
                   burst
                   asunder
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   dropping
                   of
                   a
                   humour
                   falling
                   from
                   above
                   into
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   his
                   breast
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   only
                   felt
                   by
                   himself
                   ,
                   but
                   could
                   be
                   heard
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   standers
                   by
                   .
                   Although
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   surprized
                   with
                   the
                   rarity
                   of
                   this
                   affect
                   ,
                   yet
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   wellenough
                   as
                   to
                   strength
                   ,
                   appetite
                   ,
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   natural
                   functions
                   ,
                   immediately
                   after
                   he
                   became
                   secure
                   ,
                   and
                   negligent
                   of
                   Medicines
                   ;
                   But
                   afterwards
                   by
                   any
                   motion
                   ,
                   bending
                   or
                   stirring
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   a
                   fluctuation
                   o●…
                   water
                   gathered
                   within
                   on
                   his
                   left
                   side
                   ,
                   was
                   felt
                   by
                   him
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   motion
                   and
                   sound
                   was
                   evidently
                   perceived
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   handling
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   ear
                   .
                   As
                   without
                   doubt
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   seemed
                   most
                   probable
                   that
                   the
                   disease
                   had
                   its
                   original
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   the
                   lympheducts
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   left
                   side
                   of
                   theLungs
                   ,
                   being
                   first
                   obstructed
                   near
                   their
                   insertions
                   into
                   the
                   passage
                   bringing
                   the
                   chyle
                   ,
                   did
                   swell
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   bulk
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   being
                   broken
                   distill'd
                   their
                   humour
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   now
                   an
                   Inundation
                   of
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   vital
                   Fort
                   ,
                   was
                   imminent
                   ,
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   thinking
                   it
                   time
                   to
                   provide
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   entered
                   into
                   a
                   course
                   
                   of
                   Physick
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   certain
                   Medicines
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   for
                   his
                   cure
                   ,
                   yet
                   without
                   any
                   signal
                   success
                   .
                   Afterwards
                   coming
                   to
                   London
                   ,
                   he
                   first
                   consulted
                   the
                   worthy
                   Dr.
                   Lower
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   acquaintance
                   .
                   He
                   proposing
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   for
                   his
                   only
                   remedy
                   ,
                   took
                   care
                   that
                   the
                   worthy
                   Dr.
                   Micklethwait
                   and
                   my self
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   the
                   consultation
                   .
                   Immediately
                   an
                   incision
                   was
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   us
                   
                   all
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ;
                   after
                   provision
                   for
                   the
                   whole
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   a
                   Chirurgeon
                   applyed
                   a
                   Cautery
                   between
                   the
                   sixth
                   and
                   seventh
                   Vertebra
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   he
                   put
                   his
                   Pipe
                   into
                   the
                   Orifice
                   cut
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   his
                   Breast
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   immediately
                   a
                   thick
                   liquor
                   whitish
                   like
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   milkie
                   ,
                   flowed
                   out
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   about
                   six
                   ounces
                   only
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   as
                   much
                   more
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   day
                   when
                   a
                   little
                   greater
                   quantity
                   was
                   suffered
                   to
                   come
                   out
                   ,
                   being
                   affected
                   immediately
                   with
                   great
                   fainting
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   being
                   feaverish
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   ill
                   for
                   a
                   day
                   or
                   two
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   seemed
                   good
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   that
                   matter
                   till
                   he
                   recovered
                   his
                   temperament
                   and
                   strength
                   :
                   but
                   afterwards
                   a
                   sparing
                   Evacuation
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   matter
                   being
                   daily
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   his
                   Breast
                   was
                   wholly
                   emptied
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   yet
                   he
                   wears
                   a
                   pipe
                   in
                   the
                   orifice
                   with
                   a
                   tap
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   opened
                   once
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   and
                   a
                   nights
                   space
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   of
                   the
                   humour
                   flows
                   out
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   ,
                   being
                   well
                   in
                   stomach
                   ,
                   visage
                   ,
                   and
                   strength
                   ,
                   he
                   walks
                   abroad
                   ,
                   rides
                   ,
                   and
                   performs
                   all
                   exercises
                   he
                   was
                   formerly
                   accustomed
                   to
                   ,
                   vigorously
                   enough
                   .
                   He
                   used
                   not
                   (
                   neither
                   was
                   there
                   need
                   of
                   )
                   much
                   medicine
                   ,
                   only
                   after
                   the
                   Incision
                   we
                   advised
                   temperate
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   viz.
                   powder
                   of
                   Pearles
                   ,
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   Hypnoticks
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   a
                   vulnerary
                   decoction
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   twice
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   method
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   sometime
                   continued
                   ,
                   this
                   worthy
                   person
                   seemed
                   to
                   recover
                   his
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   breast
                   exempt
                   from
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   he
                   still
                   wore
                   a
                   silver
                   Pipe
                   in
                   the
                   orifice
                   of
                   his
                   side
                   (
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   ichor
                   daily
                   flowed
                   )
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   after
                   some
                   months
                   this
                   being
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   the
                   Issue
                   was
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   a
                   gathering
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   humour
                   was
                   made
                   within
                   the
                   hollow
                   of
                   his
                   Breast
                   ,
                   perceivable
                   by
                   the
                   sound
                   and
                   fluctuation
                   thereof
                   but
                   when
                   that
                   the
                   disease
                   returning
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   medicine
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   incision
                   of
                   his
                   side
                   appointed
                   ,
                   (
                   Nature
                   by
                   chance
                   discharging
                   the
                   function
                   of
                   a
                   Chirurgeon
                   )
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   prone
                   to
                   burst
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   flowing
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   made
                   its
                   own
                   way
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   now
                   necessitated
                   (
                   for
                   preventing
                   the
                   illuvies
                   of
                   his
                   Breast
                   )
                   to
                   keep
                   that
                   orifice
                   constantly
                   open
                   like
                   a
                   sink
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   things
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   manifest
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   Ascites
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   lymphatick
                   vessels
                   burst
                   asunder
                   within
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ;
                   neither
                   doubt
                   I
                   less
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   affection
                   may
                   be
                   caused
                   from
                   the
                   Chiliferous
                   passages
                   being
                   broke
                   within
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   this
                   chance
                   so
                   rarely
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   yet
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   known
                   it
                   by
                   my
                   own
                   observation
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   relation
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   little
                   avails
                   to
                   make
                   inquisition
                   into
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   apparently
                   incurable
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   mortal
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Precordia
                   are
                   incontinently
                   overflown
                   by
                   the
                   inundation
                   of
                   the
                   chyle
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   being
                   defrauded
                   of
                   their
                   wonted
                   supply
                   of
                   nutritious
                   Juice
                   ,
                   are
                   immediately
                   dissolved
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   various
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   even
                   now
                   set
                   down
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   easie
                   to
                   collect
                   
                   its
                   differences
                   :
                   For
                   first
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   simple
                   and
                   primary
                   ,
                   peculiar
                   to
                   this
                   Region
                   ;
                   or
                   secondary
                   ,
                   coming
                   upon
                   a
                   general
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   often
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   cachectic
                   persons
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   this
                   Disease
                   is
                   distinguished
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   places
                   affected
                   ,
                   viz.
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   water
                   is
                   either
                   collected
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   breast
                   ,
                   or
                   only
                   in
                   one
                   side
                   thereof
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   matter
                   accumulated
                   in
                   a
                   pectoral
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   which
                   one
                   while
                   is
                   limpid
                   and
                   plainly
                   waterish
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   more
                   thick
                   ,
                   whitish
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   milkie
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   described
                   in
                   the
                   foregoing
                   History
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   diagnostic
                   signs
                   do
                   manifestly
                   enough
                   discover
                   this
                   disease
                   :
                   viz.
                   the
                   fluctuation
                   
                   of
                   water
                   is
                   perceived
                   by
                   handling
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   feeling
                   at
                   every
                   bending
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sound
                   is
                   clearly
                   heard
                   .
                   Moreover
                   they
                   are
                   affected
                   much
                   with
                   a
                   dry
                   and
                   empty
                   Cough
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   with
                   a
                   Dispnoea
                   almost
                   continual
                   and
                   painful
                   ,
                   especially
                   while
                   they
                   ascend
                   steep
                   places
                   ;
                   Besides
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   a
                   thirst
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   after
                   the
                   first
                   sleep
                   ,
                   great
                   disquiet
                   and
                   tossing
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   from
                   the
                   vapours
                   being
                   elevated
                   by
                   the
                   heat
                   being
                   more
                   intense
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   there
                   comes
                   upon
                   these
                   a
                   Palpitation
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   an
                   intermitting
                   or
                   disturbed
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   frequent
                   faintings
                   of
                   the
                   spittle
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognostick
                   ,
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   always
                   difficult
                   to
                   cure
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   the
                   vulgar
                   accounted
                   incurable
                   .
                   And
                   surely
                   if
                   it
                   come
                   upon
                   an
                   Ascites
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   or
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   judged
                   not
                   without
                   cause
                   desperate
                   ;
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   affection
                   be
                   primary
                   ,
                   and
                   happen
                   to
                   a
                   body
                   otherwise
                   sound
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   altogether
                   to
                   despair
                   of
                   Cure.
                   
                
                 
                   What
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   curatory
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   Indications
                   will
                   be
                   
                   three
                   ,
                   Curative
                   ,
                   Preservative
                   ,
                   and
                   Vital
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   method
                   of
                   curing
                   in
                   most
                   other
                   Distempers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   has
                   regard
                   that
                   the
                   water
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   by
                   any
                   
                   means
                   be
                   evacuated
                   .
                   The
                   Second
                   provides
                   ,
                   that
                   afterwards
                   a
                   new
                   illuvies
                   be
                   not
                   gathered
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   .
                   The
                   Third
                   procures
                   the
                   restoration
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   symptoms
                   impairing
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   with
                   expedition
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   satisfie
                   the
                   first
                   Indication
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   an
                   Ascites
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   may
                   be
                   emptied
                   ,
                   
                   there
                   are
                   but
                   two
                   ways
                   or
                   means
                   of
                   evacuation
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   ,
                   whereby
                   this
                   collection
                   of
                   waters
                   may
                   be
                   drayn'd
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Either
                   that
                   the
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   ,
                   being
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   might
                   suck
                   up
                   that
                   Lympha
                   being
                   rarified
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   or
                   air
                   convey
                   them
                   forth
                   :
                   or
                   secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   an
                   incision
                   of
                   the
                   side
                   ,
                   those
                   waters
                   may
                   be
                   drained
                   forth
                   plentifully
                   in
                   their
                   own
                   Species
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   former
                   manner
                   although
                   more
                   seldom
                   ,
                   yet
                   sometimes
                   succeeds
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   can
                   attest
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   observation
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   being
                   spongy
                   
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   externally
                   very
                   porous
                   ,
                   while
                   by
                   every
                   turn
                   of
                   the
                   Diastole
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   drenched
                   in
                   the
                   underlying
                   waters
                   ,
                   they
                   sometimes
                   imbibe
                   them
                   being
                   turn'd
                   into
                   vapour
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   dispatch
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   continually
                   exhale
                   them
                   with
                   air
                   coming
                   out
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                   That
                   an
                   effect
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   may
                   more
                   easily
                   happen
                   to
                   cure
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   medicinal
                   aids
                   are
                   taken
                   :
                   For
                   that
                   intention
                   therefore
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   humours
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   emptyed
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   so
                   empty
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   Purges
                   ,
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   mild
                   Diaphoreticks
                   are
                   methodically
                   ,
                   and
                   alternately
                   exhibited
                   ;
                   also
                   remedies
                   for
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   expectorating
                   ,
                   challenge
                   here
                   their
                   place
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   Diet
                   be
                   slender
                   and
                   warming
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   government
                   appointed
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   exhale
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   superfluous
                   humours
                   to
                   evaporate
                   .
                   I
                   think
                   good
                   to
                   annex
                   some
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   accommodated
                   to
                   these
                   uses
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Chervil-roots
                   ,
                   Knce-holme
                   ,
                   Polypodie
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   white
                   Maidenhair
                   ,
                   Oak
                   of
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Carthamus
                   sceds
                   one
                   
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Florence
                   Orris
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   seeds
                   of
                   Danewort
                   5
                   drams
                   ,
                   Calamus
                   Aromaticus
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   four
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-mater
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Consumption
                   of
                   a
                   third
                   part
                   ,
                   add
                   to
                   it
                   being
                   strained
                   Senna
                   one
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Agarick
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Mechoacan
                   and
                   Turbith
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Galangal
                   the
                   less
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   two
                   hours
                   gently
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   covered
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   strain
                   it
                   and
                   add
                   of
                   Honey
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   clarifie
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   white
                   of
                   an
                   Egge
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   purging
                   Hydromel
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   from
                   six
                   ounces
                   to
                   eight
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   week
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   Mercurious
                   Dulcis
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Resine
                   of
                   Jallap
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Balsam
                   of
                   Peru
                   what
                   suffices
                   to
                   make
                   four
                   Pills
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   repeated
                   within
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   take
                   from
                   seven
                   drops
                   to
                   ten
                   ,
                   at
                   night
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   mixture
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   three
                   spoonfulls
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                   ,
                   Earth-worms
                   ,
                   and
                   compound
                   Radish
                   water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   water
                   of
                   Elder-berries
                   fermented
                   one
                   pound
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Juice
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   two
                   
                   ounces
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   Julep
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Ammoniacum
                   ,
                   or
                   Galbanum
                   ,
                   take
                   twenty
                   drops
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   mixture
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Hog-lice
                   prepared
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   two
                   scruples
                   ,
                   flower
                   of
                   Benzoin
                   
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   wild
                   Carrot
                   and
                   Burdock-seeds
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Turpentine
                   of
                   Venice
                   ,
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   mass
                   .
                   Make
                   small
                   Pills
                   .
                   Take
                   four
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   them
                   a
                   small
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   Julep
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   Nine
                   a
                   Clock
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   Five
                   in
                   the
                   Afternoon
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   take
                   four
                   ounces
                   of
                   the
                   Compound
                   Lime-water
                   ,
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   any
                   other
                   proper
                   remedy
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   For
                   ordinary
                   drink
                   take
                   the
                   following
                   Bochetc
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   Sarsaperilla
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   China
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   white
                   and
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   Hartshorn
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Calamus
                   Aromaticus
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Raisins
                   half
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   Liquorish
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   boyl
                   and
                   infuse
                   them
                   in
                   twelve
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   six
                   pound
                   ,
                   strain
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Formerly
                   about
                   twenty
                   five
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   resided
                   at
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   a
                   young
                   Scholar
                   ,
                   who
                   suffered
                   for
                   three
                   weeks
                   space
                   under
                   a
                   pain
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   a
                   most
                   grievous
                   Dyspnoea
                   constantly
                   troubling
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   ,
                   moreover
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   more
                   quick
                   motion
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   going
                   more
                   hastily
                   than
                   usually
                   up
                   any
                   steep
                   place
                   ,
                   he
                   laboured
                   extreamly
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   lye
                   down
                   long
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   necessitated
                   to
                   lye
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   supine
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   head
                   erect
                   ;
                   if
                   perhaps
                   he
                   attempted
                   to
                   lye
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   immediately
                   pain
                   followed
                   that
                   position
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   perhaps
                   he
                   roll'd
                   himself
                   from
                   one
                   side
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   the
                   pain
                   being
                   also
                   presently
                   translated
                   ,
                   he
                   felt
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   water
                   to
                   wave
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   .
                   Hence
                   I
                   had
                   a
                   just
                   suspicion
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   whereof
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   more
                   assured
                   ,
                   I
                   order'd
                   that
                   lying
                   upon
                   his
                   back
                   on
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   suffer
                   his
                   head
                   to
                   bend
                   backward
                   from
                   the
                   bed-side
                   to
                   the
                   floor
                   ,
                   immediately
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   plain
                   perception
                   of
                   water
                   running
                   towards
                   the
                   Clavicles
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   pain
                   thither
                   .
                   Moreover
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   he
                   grew
                   more
                   hot
                   than
                   usual
                   ,
                   from
                   motion
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   he
                   presently
                   felt
                   sensibly
                   in
                   his
                   breast
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   water
                   boyling
                   over
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   complained
                   of
                   a
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   small
                   decay
                   of
                   Spirits
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   might
                   lawfully
                   collect
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   rightly
                   considered
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   dropsie
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   I
                   prescribed
                   the
                   following
                   method
                   and
                   medicines
                   with
                   success
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Mercurius
                   Dulcis
                   fifteen
                   grains
                   ,
                   Resine
                   of
                   Jallap
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Roses
                   solutive
                   what
                   suffices
                   ,
                   make
                   three
                   Pills
                   .
                   He
                   took
                   them
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   and
                   had
                   twelve
                   
                   stools
                   with
                   great
                   ease
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Medicine
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   four
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   with
                   greater
                   benefit
                   ;
                   he
                   took
                   afterwards
                   for
                   many
                   dayes
                   six
                   ounces
                   of
                   the
                   Pectoral
                   and
                   Diuretick
                   Apozeme
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   repeating
                   the
                   Purge
                   he
                   perfectly
                   recovered
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 
                   Of
                   Splancbnick
                   remedies
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   which
                   respect
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Belly
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   I.
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     and
                     the
                     Remedies
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     manner
                     and
                     reason
                     of
                     their
                     operations
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   HItherto
                   we
                   have
                   largely
                   enough
                   unfolded
                   the
                   Pathologie
                   and
                   curatory
                   method
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ;
                   now
                   it
                   follows
                   next
                   to
                   finish
                   our
                   task
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   about
                   the
                   lower
                   Belly
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Tract
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   described
                   already
                   the
                   medicines
                   belonging
                   to
                   this
                   region
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   reasons
                   of
                   their
                   working
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   and
                   Intestines
                   :
                   we
                   have
                   treated
                   of
                   remedies
                   stomachical
                   ,
                   dysenterical
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   intestines
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   diureticks
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   Moreover
                   we
                   have
                   sufficiently
                   elsewhere
                   handled
                   the
                   aetiologie
                   of
                   Hypochondriack
                   ,
                   and
                   Hysterical
                   remedies
                   .
                   What
                   therefore
                   remains
                   ,
                   of
                   Hepatical
                   distempers
                   as
                   well
                   proper
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   those
                   vulgarly
                   ascrib'd
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   remedies
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   discourse
                   in
                   this
                   Section
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   in
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   bestow
                   more
                   labour
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   curatory
                   ,
                   than
                   pathological
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   chief
                   diseases
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Liver
                   and
                   the
                   Appendix
                   thereof
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   incumbred
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Tumour
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   this
                   latter
                   many
                   other
                   affects
                   ,
                   
                   viz.
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   inflammation
                   ,
                   induration
                   ,
                   and
                   schirrus
                   are
                   numbred
                   ;
                   to
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   vulgarly
                   appointed
                   remedies
                   commonly
                   called
                   Hepaticks
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   make
                   up
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Dispensatory
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Jaundies
                   is
                   either
                   a
                   disease
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   primarily
                   beginning
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   here
                   properly
                   treated
                   of
                   :
                   or
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   effect
                   or
                   product
                   of
                   another
                   disease
                   ;
                   as
                   when
                   it
                   arises
                   upon
                   an
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   which
                   oftentimes
                   it
                   puts
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   also
                   we
                   will
                   presently
                   treat
                   by
                   the
                   by
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Icterical
                   distemper
                   by
                   the
                   common
                   consent
                   of
                   most
                   is
                   judged
                   to
                   arise
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   yellow
                   choler
                   ,
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   enough
                   received
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   
                     vena
                     porta
                  
                   ,
                   
                   into
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   cholerick
                   pore
                   ,
                   overflows
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   and
                   polutes
                   it
                   with
                   its
                   greenness
                   ,
                   whereby
                   also
                   the
                   very
                   skin
                   is
                   discolour'd
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   obstruction
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   happen
                   after
                   many
                   manners
                   and
                   in
                   various
                   places
                   .
                   For
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   near
                   the
                   extream
                   ends
                   of
                   either
                   kind
                   of
                   vessels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   
                   the
                   
                     vena
                     porta
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     porus
                     bilarius
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   interspaces
                   whereof
                   happen
                   frequently
                   to
                   be
                   compressed
                   ,
                   and
                   stopt
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Parenchyma
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   being
                   tumefied
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   vitiated
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   gall
                   not
                   being
                   transferred
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   separating
                   vessels
                   of
                   the
                   porta
                   into
                   the
                   other
                   receiving
                   vessels
                   ,
                   turns
                   back
                   upon
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   gall
                   is
                   sometimes
                   intercepted
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   cholerick
                   pore
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   cavities
                   of
                   these
                   are
                   filled
                   either
                   with
                   a
                   viscous
                   ,
                   or
                   sandy
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   with
                   a
                   stony
                   matter
                   ;
                   as
                   is
                   plainly
                   discerned
                   in
                   the
                   Livers
                   of
                   beasts
                   in
                   the
                   winter
                   season
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   are
                   fed
                   with
                   hay
                   and
                   straw
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   manifest
                   by
                   Anatomical
                   observation
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   an
                   obstruction
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   bladder
                   of
                   the
                   gall
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   cystic
                   passage
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   filled
                   with
                   stones
                   ,
                   receive
                   not
                   the
                   choler
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   here
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   or
                   grown
                   together
                   ,
                   it
                   restrains
                   the
                   descent
                   of
                   the
                   choler
                   towards
                   the
                   guts
                   ,
                   that
                   humour
                   although
                   well
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   constrained
                   to
                   flow
                   black
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   propagates
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Against
                   this
                   most
                   received
                   opinion
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   judged
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   consists
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   the
                   
                     vesica
                     fellis
                  
                   or
                   about
                   it
                   towards
                   the
                   Liver●…
                   the
                   most
                   Renowned
                   Sylvius
                   altogether
                   places
                   it
                   without
                   this
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   Cystic
                   or
                   common
                   passage
                   .
                   For
                   supposing
                   the
                   choler
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   bladder
                   of
                   the
                   Gall
                   to
                   be
                   propagated
                   of
                   a
                   humour
                   brought
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ;
                   He
                   judged
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   ,
                   being
                   carried
                   upwards
                   by
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   
                     pori
                     bilarii
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   for
                   some
                   notable
                   uses
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   another
                   part
                   to
                   descend
                   beneath
                   to
                   the
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   also
                   for
                   necessary
                   uses
                   :
                   wherefore
                   if
                   this
                   latter
                   sluce
                   be
                   shut
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   choler
                   is
                   carried
                   upwards
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   filling
                   it
                   too
                   much
                   with
                   this
                   humour
                   ,
                   perverts
                   it
                   from
                   its
                   genuine
                   temper
                   into
                   an
                   Icterical
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   truly
                   lest
                   the
                   stopping
                   of
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   bladder
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   passage
                   ,
                   (
                   neither
                   of
                   which
                   easily
                   happens
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   any
                   light
                   occasion
                   )
                   may
                   seem
                   less
                   efficacious
                   to
                   excite
                   any
                   Jaundies
                   ;
                   therefore
                   ,
                   
                     whether
                     such
                     an
                     obstruction
                     hath
                     place
                     ,
                     or
                     no
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   most
                   Renowned
                   man
                   ingeniously
                   supposes
                   besides
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     choler
                     while
                     it
                     is
                     generated
                     in
                     the
                     bladder
                     does
                     undergo
                     sometimes
                     a
                     not
                     able
                     change
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     moved
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     born
                     about
                     more
                     plentifully
                     and
                     impetuously
                     ,
                  
                   towards
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     which
                     yet
                     it
                     is
                     less
                     mingled
                     than
                     it
                     was
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     confounded
                     together
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     more
                     easily
                     departs
                     from
                     it
                     and
                     infects
                     and
                     tinges
                     the
                     solid
                     parts
                     with
                     its
                     colour
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   the
                   
                     choler
                     in
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     may
                     be
                     rendred
                     unfit
                     to
                     mix
                     with
                     the
                     other
                     humours
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     be
                     nearly
                     united
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   determines
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   
                     by
                     a
                     spirit
                     too
                     valatile
                     ,
                     mixed
                     plentifully
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     making
                     it
                     more
                     spirituous
                     and
                     immiscible
                     with
                     other
                     .
                  
                   He
                   confirms
                   this
                   assertion
                   by
                   two
                   instances
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   spirituous
                   poison
                   from
                   the
                   biting
                   of
                   a
                   Viper
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   too
                   much
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   generous
                   drinks
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Wine
                   and
                   Strong-waters
                   ,
                   causes
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   .
                   Moreover
                   he
                   endeavours
                   to
                   procure
                   credit
                   to
                   this
                   Hypothesis
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   medicines
                   opening
                   obstructions
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   them
                   which
                   blunt
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   a
                   raging
                   volatile
                   salt
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   
                     sort
                     are
                     the
                     decoction
                     of
                     Hemp-seeds
                     ,
                     also
                  
                   Venice
                   soape
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   sort
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   It
                   belongs
                   not
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   our
                   purpose
                   to
                   descend
                   to
                   end
                   this
                   contention
                   ,
                   nor
                   dare
                   I
                   now
                   rashly
                   determine
                   it
                   (
                   since
                   it
                   hath
                   tired
                   so
                   many
                   Renowned
                   Wits
                   of
                   the
                   Moderns
                   )
                   whether
                   really
                   the
                   choler
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   bladder
                   of
                   the
                   Gall
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   only
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   organ
                   of
                   separation
                   ;
                   I
                   confess
                   this
                   latter
                   opinion
                   best
                   pleases
                   me
                   .
                   And
                   weighing
                   these
                   things
                   seriously
                   I
                   
                   am
                   induced
                   to
                   think
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   to
                   consist
                   chiefly
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   choler
                   ,
                   being
                   sever'd
                   in
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   ways
                   being
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   enough
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   bladder
                   of
                   the
                   Gall
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   regurgitate
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   we
                   deny
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   affect
                   may
                   sometime
                   arise
                   (
                   although
                   more
                   rarely
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   Cystic
                   passage
                   or
                   common
                   pipe
                   being
                   obstructed
                   .
                   But
                   also
                   we
                   think
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   part
                   and
                   perhaps
                   sometimes
                   wholy
                   for
                   the
                   morbific
                   cause
                   ;
                   when
                   to
                   wit
                   from
                   its
                   sulphurous
                   and
                   fixt
                   Saline
                   Particles
                   above
                   measure
                   exalted
                   ,
                   the
                   choler
                   is
                   more
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   or
                   quicklier
                   generated
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   than
                   can
                   be
                   separated
                   or
                   discharged
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   ordinary
                   ways
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   this
                   ,
                   separating
                   every
                   where
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   with
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   is
                   affixed
                   to
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   impresses
                   its
                   tincture
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   without
                   
                   doubt
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   that
                   some
                   poisons
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   biting
                   of
                   Vipers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   dayly
                   use
                   of
                   more
                   generous
                   drinks
                   ,
                   induces
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   in
                   bodies
                   before
                   sound
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   cure
                   sometime
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                   and
                   medicines
                   reducing
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   a
                   right
                   temper
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   profit
                   more
                   than
                   those
                   opening
                   obstructions
                   .
                   Moreover
                   it
                   seems
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   tertian
                   intermitting
                   Feaver
                   so
                   frequently
                   terminates
                   in
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   suspect
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   can
                   be
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   since
                   in
                   all
                   fits
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   agitation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   ,
                   by
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   an
                   evacuation
                   of
                   them
                   happens
                   either
                   by
                   vomit
                   or
                   sweat
                   :
                   and
                   truly
                   even
                   as
                   feaverish
                   fits
                   are
                   caused
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   sulphurous
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   advanced
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   perverts
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   into
                   a
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   being
                   inflam'd
                   consumes
                   and
                   exterminates
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   when
                   the
                   fixt
                   salt
                   is
                   at
                   last
                   exalted
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   sulphur
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   meer
                   choler
                   is
                   abundantly
                   engendered
                   ,
                   the
                   feaverish
                   enkindling
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ceases
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   restrictive
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   fixt
                   salt
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   place
                   thereof
                   the
                   distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   doth
                   succeed
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   advanced
                   to
                   a
                   sulphureosaline
                   distemperature
                   causes
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   in
                   any
                   ,
                   though
                   least
                   predispos'd
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   in
                   others
                   very
                   much
                   disposed
                   thereto
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   choler
                   obstructed
                   and
                   the
                   sulphur
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   depressed
                   ,
                   it
                   produces
                   a
                   freedom
                   from
                   that
                   disease
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   many
                   cachectick
                   and
                   phlegmatick
                   persons
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   though
                   
                   they
                   have
                   suffered
                   under
                   obstructions
                   and
                   indurations
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   most
                   of
                   its
                   passages
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   worth
                   our
                   labour
                   to
                   make
                   more
                   ample
                   disquisition
                   about
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ;
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   respects
                   the
                   cure
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   three
                   primary
                   indications
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   (
                   for
                   what
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   
                   is
                   concealed
                   )
                   we
                   shall
                   prosecute
                   together
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   obstructions
                   of
                   the
                   passages
                   or
                   choler-bearing
                   vessels
                   be
                   opened
                   ,
                   if
                   perhaps
                   any
                   shall
                   be
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   
                     porus
                     bilarius
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Cystic
                   passage
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   about
                   the
                   Liver
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   its
                   due
                   temperament
                   and
                   mixture
                   ,
                   left
                   it
                   ingender
                   choler
                   above
                   measure
                   ,
                   or
                   render
                   it
                   unapt
                   to
                   be
                   voided
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   strength
                   may
                   be
                   sustain'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   symptomes
                   chiefly
                   hurting
                   them
                   may
                   be
                   withstood
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   satisfie
                   the
                   first
                   indication
                   ,
                   Cathartic
                   evacuations
                   notably
                   conduce
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   as
                   siege
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   choler
                   's
                   descending
                   towards
                   the
                   intestines
                   may
                   be
                   furthered
                   ,
                   and
                   vessels
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   shaking
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   freed
                   from
                   their
                   obstruction
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Sharp
                   ,
                   bitter
                   ,
                   salt
                   Medicines
                   and
                   others
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   briskness
                   ought
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   which
                   provoke
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   choler
                   gathered
                   in
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   and
                   stagnating
                   ;
                   hither
                   also
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   similitude
                   of
                   substance
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   signature
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   yellow
                   juice
                   ,
                   have
                   the
                   report
                   to
                   help
                   against
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   many
                   of
                   these
                   may
                   fitly
                   be
                   numbred
                   under
                   the
                   same
                   classis
                   of
                   evacuators
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   move
                   Urine
                   or
                   Sweat.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   second
                   indication
                   altogether
                   requires
                   alteratives
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Medicines
                   which
                   may
                   depress
                   the
                   exaltations
                   ,
                   or
                   ragings
                   of
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   and
                   fixt
                   salt
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   
                   provoke
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   volatile
                   salt
                   depressed
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   ends
                   remedies
                   endued
                   with
                   an
                   acid
                   or
                   volatile
                   salt
                   ,
                   besides
                   chaly
                   beats
                   do
                   principally
                   bring
                   help
                   ;
                   from
                   hence
                   spirit
                   of
                   salt
                   ,
                   of
                   vitriol
                   ,
                   juice
                   of
                   Lemons
                   ,
                   also
                   spirit
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   also
                   dung
                   of
                   Sheep
                   and
                   Geese
                   ,
                   
                     Crocus
                     Martis
                  
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   preparations
                   thereof
                   ,
                   are
                   frequently
                   used
                   with
                   success
                   in
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   indication
                   vital
                   suggests
                   more
                   and
                   sundry
                   intentions
                   of
                   cure
                   ,
                   procuring
                   the
                   strength
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   removing
                   the
                   symptomes
                   whereby
                   it
                   is
                   prejudiced
                   ,
                   
                   all
                   or
                   the
                   chief
                   particularly
                   to
                   enumerate
                   ,
                   and
                   pre●…cribe
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   vast
                   and
                   tedious
                   work
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   will
                   annex
                   only
                   certain
                   general
                   rules
                   about
                   diet
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Cordials
                   and
                   Anodynes
                   appropriate
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   curatory
                   indications
                   b●…ing
                   appointed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   it
                   next
                   lies
                   upon
                   us
                   to
                   accommodate
                   the
                   most
                   select
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   viz.
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   simple
                   as
                   the
                   compound
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   these
                   now
                   proposed
                   intentions
                   of
                   curing
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   unfold
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Operating
                   of
                   remedies
                   which
                   are
                   accounted
                   of
                   special
                   note
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                   Therefore
                   first
                   we
                   propound
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   evacuating
                   Medicines
                   appropriate
                   in
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Vomits
                     .
                  
                   
                     Vomiting
                     Medicines
                     are
                     frequently
                     wont
                     to
                     help
                     in
                     the
                     recent
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     while
                     the
                     tone
                     and
                     strength
                     of
                     the
                     bowels
                     are
                     firm
                     ;
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     they
                     alleviate
                     the
                     stomach
                     always
                     
                     oppressed
                     in
                     this
                     disease
                     with
                     an
                     unprofitable
                     burden
                     of
                     viscous
                     Phlegm
                     ;
                     and
                     moreover
                     do
                     free
                     their
                     infarctions
                     by
                     irritating
                     the
                     
                       vasa
                       choledocha
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     much
                     shaking
                     all
                     the
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     Liver
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     easie
                     the
                     passage
                     of
                     the
                     choler
                     by
                     the
                     former
                     accustomed
                     ways
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     infusion
                     of
                     Crocus
                     Metallorum
                     from
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     to
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     Wine
                     of
                     Squils
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Oxymel
                     simple
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Vomit
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     with
                     Government
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sometimes
                     it
                     is
                     convenient
                     to
                     exhibit
                     ,
                     the
                     evening
                     before
                     ,
                     the
                     following
                     preparatory
                     Medicine
                     for
                     the
                     easier
                     Vomiting
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Powder
                     of
                     Asarum
                     roots
                     ,
                     faecula
                     Aronis
                     of
                     each
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     of
                     Tartar
                     vitriolated
                     half
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     of
                     Oxymel
                     of
                     Squils
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     seven
                     grains
                     ,
                     Scammony
                     sulphurated
                     eight
                     grains
                     ,
                     cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     half
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     give
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     spoonful
                     of
                     Panada
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     nine
                     Asarabacca
                     leaves
                     ,
                     cut
                     and
                     bruised
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     White-wine
                     ,
                     press
                     out
                     the
                     liquor
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     with
                     regiment
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Gambugia
                     prepared
                     eight
                     grains
                     ,
                     Tartar
                     vitriolated
                     seven
                     grains
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Catharticks
                     .
                  
                   
                     Purgers
                     take
                     place
                     in
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     be
                     it
                     recent
                     or
                     inveterate
                     ,
                     viz.
                     that
                     as
                     well
                     a
                     more
                     plentiful
                     store
                     of
                     Excrements
                     may
                     be
                     now
                     and
                     then
                     withdrawn
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     passages
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     that
                     the
                     
                       vasa
                       choledocha
                    
                     may
                     be
                     excited
                     to
                     Excretions
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Electuary
                     of
                     juice
                     of
                     Roses
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Rhubarb
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     Cream
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     Scruple
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Bolus
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     sharp-pointed
                     Dock
                     prepared
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Roman
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     of
                     Centaury
                     the
                     less
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     P.
                     ij
                     .
                     Gentian
                     and
                     Turmerick
                     roots
                     an
                     .
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     yellow
                     Saunders
                     
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     Pint
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     of
                     Spring-water
                     to
                     a
                     Pint
                     ,
                     adding
                     towards
                     the
                     end
                     Senna
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     the
                     best
                     Rhubarb
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Agarick
                     a
                     dram
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Coriander-seeds
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     White-wine
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     boyl
                     close
                     two
                     hours
                     ,
                     after
                     strain
                     it
                     and
                     clarifie
                     it
                     by
                     settling
                     ;
                     the
                     Dose
                     from
                     four
                     ounces
                     to
                     six
                     ,
                     with
                     one
                     ounce
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     ,
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     three
                     drams
                     ;
                     make
                     a
                     Potion
                     to
                     be
                     repeated
                     every
                     or
                     every
                     other
                     day
                     ,
                     for
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     dayes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     weaker
                     Constitution
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     choice
                     Rhubarb
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Agarick
                     trochiscated
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Cinnamon
                     half
                     a
                     Scruple
                     ,
                     Ginger
                     half
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     infusion
                     in
                     White-wine
                     and
                     Chichory-water
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     for
                     three
                     hours
                     ,
                     in
                     it
                     strained
                     dissolve
                     one
                     ounce
                     of
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     ,
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     two
                     drams
                     .
                     Or
                     Rhubarb
                     from
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     to
                     a
                     whole
                     one
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     pil
                     .
                     Ruffi
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     Extr.
                     Rudii
                     half
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     make
                     4
                     Pills
                     ,
                     take
                     them
                     in
                     a
                     morning
                     
                     with
                     government
                     ,
                     after
                     4
                     or
                     5
                     dayes
                     repeat
                     them
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     third
                     place
                     follow
                     Deoppilatives
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     also
                     Diureticks
                     ,
                     or
                     Diaphoreticks
                     ,
                     some
                     whereof
                     are
                     accounted
                     specifick
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     similitude
                     of
                     substance
                     ;
                     Medicines
                     
                     of
                     this
                     sort
                     ,
                     both
                     promote
                     the
                     separation
                     of
                     choler
                     from
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     urge
                     the
                     passages
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     being
                     separated
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     passages
                     and
                     pores
                     in
                     the
                     Liver
                     open
                     but
                     little
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     by
                     dissolving
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     they
                     carry
                     off
                     the
                     serosities
                     and
                     cholerick
                     recrements
                     thereof
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     by
                     Sweats
                     and
                     Urine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Elixir
                     Proprietatis
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     take
                     20
                     drops
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     Five
                     in
                     the
                     afternoon
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     convenient
                     vehicle
                     :
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     are
                     taken
                     ,
                     Tincture
                     of
                     
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     simple
                     mixture
                     in
                     a
                     greater
                     Dose
                     :
                     for
                     vehicles
                     ,
                     Apozemes
                     ,
                     distilled
                     Waters
                     ,
                     and
                     Juleps
                     for
                     this
                     Intention
                     of
                     curing
                     are
                     convenient
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     Celandine
                     the
                     greater
                     ,
                     stinging
                     Nettles
                     ,
                     Madder
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     tops
                     of
                     Roman
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     white
                     Horehound
                     ,
                     Agrimony
                     ,
                     Germander
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     
                     Worm-seeds
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Shavings
                     of
                     Ivory
                     and
                     Harts-horn
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     yellow
                     Sanders
                     a
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     Coriander-seeds
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     three
                     pound
                     of
                     Spring-water
                     to
                     two
                     pound
                     ,
                     adding
                     of
                     White-wine
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     strain
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     add
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Chichory
                     with
                     Rhubarb
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     ,
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Apozeme
                     ,
                     the
                     Dose
                     four
                     or
                     six
                     ounces
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     white
                     Horehound
                     dryed
                     ,
                     Centaury
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     Gentian
                     and
                     Turmerick-roots
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Cinnamon
                     oxe
                     dram
                     ,
                     Saffron
                     balf
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     being
                     sliced
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     Glass
                     with
                     two
                     pound
                     of
                     White-wine
                     or
                     Rhenish-wine
                     ;
                     make
                     an
                     infusion
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     three
                     ounces
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     this
                     we
                     will
                     add
                     Gesners
                     famous
                     Antictericum
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     stinging
                     Nettles
                     a
                     pound
                     ,
                     Saffron
                     one
                     scruple
                     ,
                     bruise
                     them
                     well
                     ,
                     and
                     draw
                     off
                     the
                     Tincture
                     with
                     White-wine
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     three
                     ounces
                     4
                     or
                     5
                     dayes
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Like
                       to
                       the
                       former
                       is
                       that
                       of
                    
                     Fr.
                     Joel
                     .
                     Take
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Celandine
                     the
                     greater
                     two
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     Juniper-berries
                     a
                     handful
                     ,
                     bruise
                     them
                     and
                     pour
                     on
                     them
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Rhenish-wine
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     draw
                     out
                     the
                     juice
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     four
                     ounces
                     twice
                     aday
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     juice
                     of
                     White
                     Hore-hound
                     is
                     mightily
                     commended
                     by
                     Diascorides
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     by
                     Forestus
                     ,
                     for
                     curing
                     the
                     yellow
                     Jaundice
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     lieu
                     of
                     an
                     Elixir
                     ,
                     and
                     otherChymical
                     liquors
                     ,
                     which
                     to
                     avoid
                     nauseousness
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     very
                     small
                     quantity
                     ;
                     to
                     others
                     endued
                     with
                     a
                     stronger
                     Constitution
                     ,
                     Electuaries
                     ,
                     Powder
                     and
                     Pills
                     may
                     be
                     administred
                     with
                     better
                     success
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Roman
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     yellow
                     Rinds
                     of
                     Oranges
                     and
                     Limons
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Species
                     Diacurcumae
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     powder
                     of
                     Ivory
                     ,
                     yellow
                     Saunders
                     ,
                     of
                     Lignum-Alloes
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Troches
                     of
                     Capers
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     with
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Chichory
                     with
                     Rhubarb
                     make
                     an
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Chesnut
                     twice
                     aday
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     it
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     the
                     
                     following
                     Julep
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     greater
                     Celandine-water
                     ,
                     Fumitory
                     ,
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     Elder-flowers
                     of
                     each
                     five
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Snail-water
                     ,
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     ,
                     compound
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Sugar
                     half
                     an
                     
                     ounce
                     ,
                     mingle
                     them
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Julep
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     stinging
                     Nettles
                     ,
                     Angelica
                     ,
                     Gentian
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     the
                     greater
                     Celandine
                     leaves
                     and
                     roots
                     ,
                     six
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     Tansie
                     ,
                     Southern-wood
                     of
                     each
                     four
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     the
                     outer
                     rinds
                     of
                     twelve
                     Oranges
                     and
                     four
                     Limons
                     ,
                     prepared
                     Worms
                     and
                     Snails
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     pound
                     ,
                     Cloves
                     bruised
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     being
                     all
                     cut
                     and
                     bruised
                     pour
                     upon
                     them
                     eight
                     pound
                     of
                     White-wine
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     distill'd
                     in
                     a
                     cold
                     Still
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     whole
                     water
                     mixt
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     filings
                     of
                     Steel
                     one
                     pound
                     ,
                     fresh
                     Strawberries
                     six
                     pound
                     ,
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     glazed
                     pot
                     ,
                     stirring
                     them
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     them
                     stand
                     aday
                     ,
                     afterwards
                     add
                     of
                     English
                     Rhubarb
                     sliced
                     one
                     pound
                     ,
                     the
                     rinds
                     of
                     four
                     Oranges
                     sliced
                     ,
                     pour
                     upon
                     them
                     of
                     White-wine
                     six
                     pound
                     ,
                     and
                     distil
                     them
                     according
                     to
                     Art
                     ;
                     let
                     all
                     the
                     liquor
                     be
                     mixt
                     together
                     .
                     The
                     dose
                     of
                     this
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     former
                     is
                     three
                     ounces
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     after
                     the
                     Electuary
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     Medicine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Turmerick-roots
                     ,
                     Rhubarb
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     the
                     Bark
                     of
                     Caper-roots
                     ,
                     of
                     Asarum-roots
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Extract
                     of
                     Gentian
                     ,
                     and
                     Centaury
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     four
                     scruples
                     ,
                     Water-cress-seeds
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     of
                     Rocket
                     half
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     Elixir
                     Proprietatis
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     gum
                     Ammoniacum
                     dissolved
                     in
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     what
                     will
                     suffice
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     mass
                     ,
                     form
                     it
                     into
                     small
                     Pills
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     it
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     the
                     distilled
                     water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sylvius
                     doth
                     much
                     magnifie
                     for
                     cure
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     the
                     Decoction
                     of
                     Hemp-seed
                     
                     in
                     milk
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     solution
                     of
                     Sope
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     endeavours
                     to
                     establish
                     his
                     own
                     Hypothesis
                     (
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     above
                     intimated
                     )
                     whereby
                     he
                     endeavours
                     to
                     deduce
                     the
                     Aetiologie
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     rather
                     from
                     an
                     alienation
                     of
                     the
                     choler
                     ,
                     than
                     from
                     the
                     obstruction
                     of
                     its
                     passages
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     The
                     Second
                     Indication
                     respecting
                     the
                     altering
                     or
                     tempering
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     may
                     breed
                     but
                     moderately
                     ,
                     and
                     duly
                     separate
                     the
                     choler
                     ,
                     requires
                     Medicines
                     of
                     that
                     
                     sort
                     ,
                     which
                     depress
                     the
                     Sulphur
                     and
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     too
                     much
                     advanced
                     .
                     For
                     these
                     ends
                     ,
                     I
                     
                     know
                     not
                     by
                     what
                     chance
                     or
                     conduct
                     Medicines
                     endowed
                     with
                     a
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     as
                     Worms
                     ,
                     Snails
                     ,
                     Millepedes
                     ,
                     yea
                     Lice
                     ,
                     Dungs
                     of
                     fourfooted
                     Beasts
                     ,
                     and
                     Fowl
                     ,
                     are
                     brought
                     into
                     practice
                     for
                     curing
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     only
                     pre
                     scribed
                     by
                     Empiricks
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     more
                     famous
                     Physicians
                     :
                     These
                     sometimes
                     by
                     themselves
                     ,
                     but
                     oft'ner
                     joyn'd
                     with
                     Purgers
                     and
                     Deoppilatives
                     ,
                     become
                     the
                     chief
                     Ingredients
                     in
                     Compositions
                     against
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fonseca
                     prescribes
                     Goose-dung
                     gathered
                     in
                     the
                     Spring-time
                     and
                     dryed
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     the
                     white
                     excrement
                     of
                     Pullets
                     ,
                     of
                     both
                     which
                     let
                     the
                     powder
                     be
                     given
                     in
                     a
                     convenient
                     vehicle
                     from
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     to
                     a
                     whole
                     one
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     powder
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     prepared
                     ,
                     of
                     Goose-dung
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Ivory
                     ,
                     yellow
                     Sanders
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Saffron
                     one
                     scruple
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     divide
                     it
                     into
                     six
                     parts
                     .
                     
                     One
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     every
                     morning
                     with
                     some
                     appropriate
                     liquor
                     .
                     To
                     the
                     Apozeme
                     ,
                     or
                     Anticterical
                     Tincture
                     prescribed
                     above
                     ,
                     
                       Earth-worms
                       ,
                       Goose-dung
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     Sheeps-dung
                     are
                     profitably
                     added
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Millepedes
                     fresh
                     and
                     alive
                     from
                     50
                     to
                     100
                     ,
                     Saffron
                     half
                     a
                     Scruple
                     ,
                     Nutmeg
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     bruise
                     them
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     infuse
                     them
                     in
                     Water
                     of
                     Celandine
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     express
                     them
                     strongly
                     ,
                     and
                     drink
                     it
                     :
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     take
                     it
                     first
                     once
                     ,
                     then
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     for
                     a
                     Week
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     vulgar
                     and
                     Emperical
                     remedy
                     with
                     us
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     Nine
                     quick
                     Lice
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     a
                     morning
                     for
                     five
                     or
                     six
                     dayes
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     remedy
                     they
                     report
                     to
                     me
                     many
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     (
                     whenas
                     other
                     remedies
                     effected
                     little
                     )
                     which
                     truly
                     can
                     help
                     by
                     no
                     other
                     means
                     than
                     by
                     restoring
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     depressed
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     .
                  
                   
                     Upon
                     the
                     same
                     account
                     of
                     succour
                     even
                     in
                     this
                     disease
                     the
                     flowers
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                     ,
                     
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salts
                     of
                     Amber
                     ,
                     Harts-horn
                     ,
                     Soot
                     ,
                     in
                     like
                     manner
                     their
                     Spirits
                     are
                     frequently
                     administred
                     with
                     great
                     success
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Take
                     powder
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     prepared
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Species
                     Diacurcumae
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     flower
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Amber
                     a
                     scruple
                     ,
                     Extract
                     of
                     Gentian
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     Saffron
                     one
                     scruple
                     ,
                     Gum
                     Ammoniacum
                     dissolved
                     in
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     what
                     suffices
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     mass
                     ,
                     and
                     form
                     it
                     into
                     small
                     Pills
                     ;
                     the
                     Dose
                     is
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     ,
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     it
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     the
                     Julep
                     before
                     prescribed
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Harts-horn
                     tinctured
                     with
                     Saffron
                     three
                     drams
                     ;
                     Dose
                     from
                     15
                     drops
                     to
                     20.
                     with
                     the
                     distilled
                     water
                     prescribed
                     above
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     this
                     Class
                     of
                     Medicines
                     by
                     which
                     the
                     icterical
                     distempers
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     corrected
                     ,
                     steel'd
                     remedies
                     do
                     also
                     challenge
                     their
                     place
                     by
                     right
                     ;
                     for
                     these
                     afford
                     
                     notable
                     help
                     ,
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     by
                     unlocking
                     the
                     obstructions
                     of
                     the
                     bowels
                     ,
                     as
                     by
                     depressing
                     the
                     rage
                     of
                     the
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     and
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     volatilizing
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     no
                     less
                     than
                     in
                     other
                     cachectical
                     distempers
                     .
                  
                   
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     Decoction
                     ,
                     or
                     Tincture
                     ,
                     or
                     Infusion
                     above
                     prescribed
                     ,
                     is
                     properly
                     added
                     the
                     filings
                     of
                     Iron
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     prepared
                     powder
                     thereof
                     (
                     its
                     mineral
                     consistence
                     being
                     some
                     ways
                     opened
                     )
                     or
                     the
                     vitriolic
                     Salt
                     extracted
                     ;
                     from
                     hence
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     Medicinal
                     waters
                     heal
                     even
                     to
                     a
                     miracle
                     those
                     sick
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     that
                     had
                     been
                     despaired
                     of
                     ;
                     although
                     these
                     drunk
                     in
                     a
                     very
                     large
                     quantity
                     ,
                     inasmuch
                     as
                     they
                     pass
                     through
                     all
                     the
                     vessels
                     ,
                     do
                     also
                     open
                     the
                     passages
                     of
                     the
                     Liver
                     ,
                     however
                     shut
                     up
                     .
                  
                   
                     Therefore
                     also
                     even
                     Preparations
                     of
                     Steel
                     are
                     added
                     to
                     the
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     Pills
                     and
                     Powders
                     above
                     recited
                     ,
                     one
                     while
                     this
                     ,
                     another
                     while
                     that
                     ,
                     in
                     due
                     proportion
                     .
                     Moreover
                     the
                     Syrup
                     thereof
                     given
                     twice
                     aday
                     to
                     one
                     spoonful
                     ,
                     in
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     Apozeme
                     or
                     water
                     against
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ;
                     also
                     tincture
                     of
                     Steel
                     to
                     twelve
                     or
                     fifteen
                     drops
                     may
                     be
                     administred
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     last
                     place
                     we
                     may
                     annex
                     to
                     this
                     Classis
                     of
                     altering
                     Medicines
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     not
                     taken
                     inwardly
                     ,
                     but
                     outwardly
                     applyed
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     contact
                     ,
                     used
                     to
                     the
                     very
                     urine
                     of
                     the
                     
                     Patient
                     are
                     held
                     to
                     cure
                     this
                     disease
                     .
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     former
                     ,
                     a
                     remedy
                     often
                     tryed
                     by
                     the
                     vulgar
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     living
                     Tench-fish
                     ,
                     whose
                     scales
                     and
                     outer
                     superficies
                     do
                     resemble
                     a
                     yellow
                     colour
                     ,
                     applyed
                     to
                     the
                     right
                     Hypochondria
                     ,
                     or
                     Stomach
                     according
                     to
                     some
                     ,
                     (
                     to
                     the
                     soles
                     of
                     the
                     feet
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     others
                     )
                     whence
                     a
                     sudden
                     flight
                     of
                     this
                     disease
                     is
                     expected
                     ;
                     hence
                     although
                     many
                     promise
                     themselves
                     a
                     sure
                     cure
                     ,
                     it
                     hath
                     often
                     deceived
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     Another
                     cure
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     at
                     a
                     distance
                     is
                     said
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     by
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     what
                     sympathy
                     or
                     secret
                     manner
                     of
                     working
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     fresh
                     Urine
                     of
                     the
                     Patient
                     made
                     at
                     one
                     time
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Ashes
                     of
                     the
                     Ash-tree
                     searced
                     ,
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     suffices
                     to
                     reduce
                     into
                     Paste
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     formed
                     into
                     three
                     equal
                     balls
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     placed
                     in
                     a
                     place
                     shut
                     ,
                     near
                     the
                     Hearth
                     or
                     Stove
                     ;
                     as
                     these
                     dry
                     and
                     harden
                     ,
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     will
                     vanish
                     ;
                     after
                     this
                     course
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     this
                     inveterate
                     disease
                     happily
                     cured
                     ,
                     although
                     resisting
                     many
                     other
                     remedies
                     ;
                     the
                     practice
                     thereof
                     is
                     very
                     familiar
                     with
                     the
                     Vulgar
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     of
                     a
                     certain
                     it
                     could
                     be
                     made
                     manifest
                     that
                     this
                     effect
                     doth
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     happen
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                     be
                     inquired
                     into
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     we
                     ought
                     to
                     suppose
                     
                     a
                     consent
                     or
                     sympathy
                     of
                     the
                     spirits
                     and
                     other
                     particles
                     in
                     the
                     animated
                     blood
                     ,
                     with
                     other
                     symbols
                     inmates
                     of
                     the
                     fresh
                     Urine
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     immediately
                     affected
                     in
                     the
                     like
                     manner
                     with
                     these
                     .
                     Notwithstanding
                     it
                     is
                     evident
                     enough
                     that
                     a
                     lixivial
                     Salt
                     mingled
                     with
                     Urine
                     ,
                     doth
                     presently
                     set
                     free
                     the
                     volatile
                     salt
                     formerly
                     subdued
                     or
                     enwrapt
                     in
                     other
                     particles
                     ;
                     as
                     is
                     plainly
                     seen
                     in
                     distillation
                     of
                     Urine
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     you
                     urge
                     by
                     it self
                     with
                     a
                     sand-heat
                     ,
                     nothing
                     but
                     Phlegm
                     will
                     arise
                     ;
                     but
                     add
                     the
                     calx
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     or
                     Ashes
                     ,
                     immediately
                     the
                     Spirit
                     and
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     will
                     come
                     forth
                     :
                     wherefore
                     ,
                     that
                     Empirical
                     administration
                     being
                     administred
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     the
                     Icterical
                     Urine
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     in
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                     the
                     Patient
                     ,
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     escapes
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     and
                     the
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     cause
                     the
                     Icterical
                     distemper
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     is
                     put
                     to
                     flight
                     .
                     Also
                     upon
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     is
                     built
                     another
                     sympathetical
                     cure
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     whereof
                     
                       Phil.
                       Grulingius
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Felix
                       Platerus
                    
                     do
                     make
                     mention
                     ,
                     viz.
                     the
                     sick
                     party
                     pissing
                     upon
                     Horse-dung
                     while
                     it
                     is
                     hot
                     ,
                     hath
                     cured
                     many
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ;
                     inasmuch
                     as
                     the
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     of
                     the
                     Urine
                     ,
                     and
                     thereby
                     the
                     fixt
                     Salt
                     of
                     the
                     icterical
                     blood
                     of
                     the
                     Patient
                     ,
                     is
                     altered
                     by
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     of
                     the
                     fresh
                     dung
                     ,
                     and
                     reduced
                     into
                     its
                     due
                     temperature
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     The
                     third
                     Curatory
                     indication
                     vital
                     institutes
                     a
                     convenient
                     course
                     of
                     Diet
                     ,
                     and
                     moreover
                     Cordials
                     and
                     Anodynes
                     ,
                     of
                     both
                     which
                     there
                     is
                     frequent
                     need
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     what
                     relates
                     to
                     the
                     former
                     ,
                     Food
                     in
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     more
                     than
                     in
                     any
                     other
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     medicinal
                     .
                     For
                     Vegetables
                     and
                     their
                     parts
                     ,
                     styled
                     commonly
                     Hepatick
                     remedies
                     ,
                     are
                     boyled
                     in
                     the
                     broths
                     of
                     these
                     Patients
                     .
                     And
                     these
                     also
                     are
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     instead
                     of
                     other
                     flesh
                     ,
                     of
                     Worms
                     ,
                     or
                     Snails
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     are
                     accounted
                     Antidotes
                     against
                     
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     .
                     )
                     Moreover
                     Ale
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     ordinary
                     drinks
                     are
                     impregnated
                     with
                     infusion
                     of
                     Medicaments
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     stinging
                     Nettles
                     ,
                     of
                     Strawberries
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     Eringo-roots
                     candied
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Ivory
                     and
                     Harts-horn
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Earthworms
                     cleansed
                     twenty
                     ,
                     a
                     Crust
                     of
                     White-bread
                     ,
                     Mace
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     boyled
                     in
                     two
                     pound
                     of
                     water
                     to
                     one
                     pound
                     ,
                     strain
                     it
                     through
                     Hippocrates
                     sleeve
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     add
                     Diasantalon
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     make
                     broath
                     ,
                     whereof
                     take
                     from
                     four
                     ounces
                     to
                     six
                     ,
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     :
                     for
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     ,
                     fill
                     a
                     Tub
                     of
                     four
                     Gallons
                     with
                     Beer
                     ,
                     after
                     it
                     hath
                     wrought
                     ,
                     put
                     in
                     the
                     following
                     Bag.
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Roman
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     white
                     Horehound
                     dryed
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     sharp
                     pointed
                     Docks
                     six
                     ounces
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Bark
                     of
                     Asb
                     ,
                     of
                     Barberries
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     3
                     ounces
                     ,
                     the
                     outer
                     Rinds
                     of
                     eight
                     Oranges
                     ,
                     and
                     four
                     Limons
                     ,
                     being
                     sliced
                     and
                     bruised
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     prepared
                     according
                     to
                     Art.
                     
                  
                   
                     Since
                     many
                     sick
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     are
                     usually
                     affected
                     with
                     a
                     great
                     languishing
                     ,
                     and
                     frequent
                     faintings
                     of
                     the
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     also
                     need
                     of
                     cordial
                     Remedies
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     small
                     Aqua
                     Mirabilis
                     eight
                     ounces
                     ,
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Orange-peels
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     mingle
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     ounces
                     .
                  
                   
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     they
                     who
                     are
                     troubled
                     with
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     do
                     very
                     much
                     suffer
                     with
                     pain
                     sometimes
                     very
                     troublesome
                     in
                     the
                     night
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     often
                     obnoxious
                     to
                     waking
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     
                     also
                     Anodynes
                     come
                     into
                     use
                     for
                     administration
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Aqua
                     Mirabilis
                     ,
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Diacodium
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Saffron
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     one
                     or
                     two
                     spoonfuls
                     late
                     at
                     night
                     ,
                     if
                     sleep
                     be
                     wanting
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Landanum
                     tartarizated
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Aqua
                     Mirabilis
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Clove-gilly-flowers
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     one
                     spoonful
                     after
                     the
                     same
                     manner
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   CHAP.
                   II.
                   
                     Of
                     other
                     Hepatick
                     Remedies
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Liver
                   is
                   seldome
                   or
                   never
                   found
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   an
                   Atrophie
                   or
                   extenuation
                   ,
                   since
                   truly
                   it
                   performs
                   the
                   office
                   of
                   a
                   strainer
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   some
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   mingling
                   bowel
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   many
                   causes
                   and
                   occasions
                   it
                   runs
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   being
                   encreased
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   bulk
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   stufft
                   and
                   swell'd
                   with
                   divers
                   things
                   gathered
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   concretions
                   .
                   Hence
                   no
                   small
                   account
                   of
                   health
                   consists
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Liver
                   having
                   right
                   conformation
                   may
                   freely
                   convey
                   the
                   blood
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   without
                   keeping
                   back
                   too
                   much
                   Custome
                   or
                   provision
                   for
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   many
                   faults
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   not
                   altogether
                   undeservedly
                   ;
                   are
                   imputed
                   to
                   this
                   Bowel
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   unto
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ;
                   the
                   chief
                   Kinds
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   shall
                   touch
                   upon
                   .
                   The
                   
                   Liver
                   frequently
                   and
                   chiefly
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   faulty
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   viz.
                   First
                   that
                   intercepting
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   appointed
                   for
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   it
                   bestows
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   own
                   proper
                   use
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   plainly
                   difcerned
                   in
                   Children
                   affected
                   with
                   the
                   Rickets
                   ,
                   and
                   moreover
                   in
                   many
                   others
                   that
                   lead
                   a
                   sloathful
                   and
                   idle
                   life
                   .
                   Anciently
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   art
                   with
                   the
                   Romans
                   so
                   to
                   feed
                   a
                   Goose
                   that
                   the
                   Liver
                   prodigiously
                   encreased
                   might
                   weigh
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   too
                   easily
                   receives
                   all
                   the
                   excrements
                   and
                   feculencies
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   the
                   depraved
                   Blood
                   ,
                   brought
                   into
                   its
                   inward
                   recess
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   retaining
                   them
                   there
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   grow
                   large
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   obstructed
                   in
                   its
                   passages
                   ,
                   whence
                   frequently
                   comes
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   it
                   contracts
                   also
                   tumours
                   and
                   preternatural
                   Concretions
                   of
                   divers
                   kinds
                   of
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   and
                   divers
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   to
                   these
                   two
                   heads
                   :
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   our
                   purpose
                   to
                   institute
                   particular
                   pathologies
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   
                   appertains
                   to
                   the
                   general
                   pharmacie
                   of
                   this
                   bowel
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   one
                   principal
                   scope
                   of
                   curing
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   income
                   be
                   diminished
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   or
                   altogether
                   cut
                   off
                   .
                   
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   will
                   behove
                   us
                   to
                   procure
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   viz.
                   That
                   the
                   Liver
                   augment
                   not
                   above
                   measure
                   ,
                   by
                   taking
                   the
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   too
                   much
                   unto
                   it self
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   retain
                   not
                   the
                   feculencies
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   affected
                   with
                   obstructions
                   and
                   preternatural
                   Tumours
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   much
                   easier
                   to
                   prevent
                   than
                   cure
                   either
                   of
                   these
                   faults
                   of
                   this
                   bowel
                   .
                   For
                   truly
                   the
                   former
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   respect
                   being
                   had
                   only
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   well
                   constituted
                   in
                   its
                   Temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoying
                   a
                   free
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   both
                   dispense
                   its
                   nutritious
                   juice
                   to
                   the
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   its
                   outward
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   driving
                   forth
                   all
                   its
                   excrements
                   to
                   the
                   particular
                   Emissaries
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   put
                   them
                   away
                   there
                   .
                   And
                   surely
                   ,
                   the
                   Medicines
                   vulgarly
                   called
                   Hepaticks
                   ,
                   do
                   first
                   and
                   more
                   immediately
                   exert
                   their
                   power
                   by
                   purging
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   by
                   correcting
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   :
                   those
                   namely
                   consist
                   of
                   particles
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   kind
                   ,
                   which
                   entering
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   mixing
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   do
                   so
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   break
                   it
                   into
                   pieces
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Coagulations
                   and
                   Concretions
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   all
                   its
                   dregs
                   and
                   impurities
                   may
                   easily
                   depart
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   carried
                   to
                   their
                   proper
                   Emunctories
                   may
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   of
                   doors
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   truly
                   all
                   remedies
                   which
                   are
                   called
                   Splanchnick
                   ,
                   first
                   work
                   upon
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   incite
                   its
                   constitutive
                   parts
                   into
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   effervescency
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   toss
                   ,
                   divide
                   ,
                   and
                   move
                   
                   them
                   rapidly
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   vaporous
                   effluviums
                   being
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   serous
                   excrements
                   into
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   ,
                   the
                   cholerick
                   into
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   the
                   melancholy
                   into
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   to
                   other
                   Emissaries
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   fitted
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   shut
                   out
                   ,
                   without
                   impediment
                   or
                   adhesion
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   same
                   Remedies
                   which
                   help
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   help
                   also
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   the
                   Bowels
                   in
                   their
                   separations
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   move
                   sweating
                   and
                   urine
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   be
                   found
                   to
                   respect
                   one
                   part
                   before
                   the
                   rest
                   by
                   any
                   specifick
                   power
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   therefore
                   because
                   their
                   particles
                   being
                   more
                   ally'd
                   unto
                   the
                   excrements
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   within
                   that
                   bowel
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   associated
                   to
                   them
                   are
                   conveyed
                   thither
                   together
                   with
                   them
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Turmerick
                   ,
                   the
                   greater
                   Celandine
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   adjoyned
                   to
                   the
                   bilious
                   humour
                   ,
                   do
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   reach
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Gall
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   succour
                   in
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   observed
                   before
                   ,
                   the
                   energies
                   and
                   manners
                   of
                   operating
                   of
                   Medicines
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   appertains
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   vulgarly
                   called
                   Hepaticks
                   ,
                   first
                   we
                   will
                   annex
                   briefly
                   certain
                   forms
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   reported
                   either
                   to
                   prevent
                   or
                   remove
                   the
                   unnatural
                   augmentation
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   held
                   to
                   provide
                   against
                   or
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   obstruction
                   and
                   preternatural
                   Tumours
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Against
                   the
                   too
                   much
                   encrease
                   ,
                   or
                   improportionate
                   nutriment
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   first
                   a
                   more
                   sparing
                   and
                   thin
                   diet
                   ,
                   short
                   sleeps
                   ,
                   and
                   moderate
                   and
                   frequent
                   exercises
                   are
                   convenient
                   :
                   wherefore
                   we
                   prescribe
                   for
                   Infants
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   discovered
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   distemper
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Rickets
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   suck
                   thin
                   and
                   serous
                   milk
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   shaken
                   or
                   tossed
                   in
                   their
                   Nurses
                   arms
                   ,
                   and
                   tumbled
                   quickly
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   carried
                   swiftly
                   in
                   a
                   Chair
                   or
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   learned
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   feet
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                   ,
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Chicory
                   with
                   Rhubarb
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   spirit
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniac
                   with
                   Gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   mix
                   
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   spoonful
                   evening
                   and
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Maleferne
                   ,
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   candied
                   Eringoes
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   Harts-tongue
                   ,
                   male
                   Speed-wel
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   white
                   and
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Raisins
                   stoned
                   one
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Barly
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   three
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   two
                   ,
                   to
                   it
                   strained
                   add
                   of
                   Snail
                   and
                   Earth-worm
                   water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Chicory
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   ,
                   take
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   ounces
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   powder
                   of
                   white
                   and
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   Crabs-eyes
                   ,
                   Lignum-Aloes
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   one
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   half
                   a
                   Scruple
                   to
                   a
                   whole
                   one
                   twice
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Empl.
                   Diasaponis
                   ,
                   Cerate
                   of
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Plaister
                   to
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   Hypochondrion
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Unguentum
                   Splanchnicum
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Liniment
                   for
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   .
                
                 
                   Hither
                   many
                   other
                   methodical
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Empirical
                   Medicines
                   being
                   used
                   for
                   the
                   Rickets
                   may
                   be
                   referred
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   hasten
                   to
                   other
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Remedies
                   ordained
                   for
                   most
                   other
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   are
                   either
                   simple
                   or
                   compound
                   .
                   Very
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   sort
                   are
                   reckoned
                   by
                   Authors
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   
                   procreated
                   for
                   this
                   particular
                   use
                   .
                   Heurnius
                   says
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     God
                     Almighty
                     hath
                     offered
                     to
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     World
                     the
                     greater
                     plenty
                     of
                     Remedies
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     their
                     notable
                     necessity
                     .
                  
                   And
                   to
                   this
                   Rank
                   may
                   be
                   referred
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   all
                   kinds
                   of
                   Chichories
                   ,
                   the
                   Sorrels
                   ,
                   the
                   sharp
                   pointed-Docks
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   all
                   Vegetables
                   endowed
                   with
                   bitterness
                   and
                   something
                   of
                   sharpness
                   ,
                   (
                   wherein
                   the
                   deoppilative
                   vertue
                   is
                   reported
                   to
                   consist
                   )
                   as
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   
                   Germander
                   ,
                   Ground-pine
                   ,
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   Tanzy
                   ,
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   Liverwort
                   ,
                   Lignum
                   Aloes
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   Tamarisk-bark
                   ,
                   and
                   Ash-bark
                   ,
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Capers
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   which
                   commonly
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   Herbals
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   whilst
                   the
                   Liver
                   like
                   a
                   certain
                   Goddess
                   ruled
                   sanguification
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   Medicines
                   were
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   ascribed
                   for
                   its
                   safeguard
                   and
                   succour
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fixt
                   Salts
                   of
                   herbs
                   ,
                   the
                   acid
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Minerals
                   drawn
                   by
                   distillation
                   ,
                   belong
                   by
                   right
                   to
                   this
                   number
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   chiefly
                   exagitate
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   dissolve
                   the
                   Concretions
                   thereof
                   ,
                   dispatch
                   their
                   obstructions
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   it
                   every
                   where
                   to
                   be
                   passable
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   I
                   here
                   omit
                   Chalybeats
                   ,
                   most
                   Chymists
                   will
                   censure
                   me
                   very
                   unjust
                   to
                   the
                   Liver
                   ;
                   
                   for
                   truly
                   as
                   the
                   Prerogative
                   of
                   Venus
                   is
                   vulgarly
                   attributed
                   to
                   this
                   bowel
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   constrain
                   to
                   Love
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   hence
                   expect
                   that
                   Mars
                   will
                   be
                   perpetually
                   kind
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   really
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   Reason
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   Experience
                   ,
                   that
                   Preparations
                   of
                   Steel
                   are
                   convenient
                   in
                   hepatical
                   affects
                   ,
                   as
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   ,
                   and
                   oftner
                   in
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   these
                   are
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Receipts
                   of
                   the
                   Ancients
                   and
                   Modern
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   curatory
                   Compositions
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   reason
                   the
                   Preparations
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   the
                   medicinal
                   waters
                   from
                   Iron
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   natural
                   as
                   artificial
                   ,
                   do
                   purifie
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   consequence
                   do
                   relieve
                   many
                   distempers
                   commonly
                   call'd
                   Hepatical
                   ,
                   is
                   shewn
                   by
                   us
                   largely
                   enough
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   here
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   for
                   repetition
                   .
                
                 
                   Medicines
                   that
                   are
                   appointed
                   by
                   Physicians
                   for
                   the
                   Liver
                   are
                   divided
                   into
                   various
                   forms
                   ,
                   but
                   first
                   into
                   hot
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   into
                   moist
                   and
                   dry
                   ;
                   accordingly
                   as
                   the
                   temper
                   of
                   this
                   bowel
                   is
                   supposed
                   to
                   consist
                   after
                   divers
                   manners
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   truth
                   it
                   is
                   only
                   a
                   dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   so
                   diversly
                   faulty
                   ,
                   desires
                   so
                   various
                   an
                   energy
                   of
                   medicines
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   a
                   less
                   vulgar
                   error
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   estimating
                   of
                   mens
                   constitutions
                   ,
                   the
                   various
                   temperament
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   due
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   ascribed
                   chiefly
                   to
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   as
                   hot
                   or
                   cold
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   disposed
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Antidotaries
                   of
                   the
                   Antients
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   Shop-compositions
                   extant
                   ,
                   which
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   designed
                   for
                   the
                   Livers
                   sake
                   only
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   Rhasis
                   his
                   Electuarie
                   of
                   
                   the
                   dross
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   
                     Crocus
                     ferri
                  
                   of
                   Balchusis
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   mixt
                   with
                   Treacle
                   is
                   commended
                   for
                   hepatical
                   affects
                   ;
                   the
                   
                     species
                     Diatrion
                     santalon
                     ,
                     Diarrhodon
                     Abbatis
                     ,
                     Trochisc
                  
                   of
                   
                     Rhubarb
                     ,
                     of
                     Agrimony
                     ,
                     of
                     Capers
                     ,
                     Diacurcuma
                     ,
                     Dialacca
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     Chicorie
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     five
                     roots
                     ,
                     Byzantinus
                     ,
                  
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   unto
                   all
                   whose
                   forms
                   ,
                   a
                   vast
                   Catalogue
                   is
                   annext
                   for
                   curing
                   all
                   the
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   .
                   But
                   these
                   passed
                   over
                   ,
                   it
                   pleases
                   me
                   now
                   to
                   propound
                   some
                   Kinds
                   and
                   Examples
                   of
                   Medicines
                   which
                   are
                   counted
                   deoppilative
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   the
                   Moderns
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Therefore
                     for
                     an
                     opening
                     Decoction
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     Ferne
                     ,
                     Chervil
                     ,
                     stinging
                     Nettles
                     ,
                     Dandelyon
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Agrimony
                     ,
                     Harts-tongue
                     ,
                     Speed-well
                     ,
                     Oak
                     of
                     Jerusalem
                     ,
                     Liver-wort
                     ,
                     of
                     
                     each
                     a
                     handfull
                     ,
                     white
                     and
                     yellow
                     Sanders
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Ivory
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     red
                     Cicers
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Coriander-seeds
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Raisins
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     four
                     pound
                     of
                     water
                     to
                     two
                     pound
                     ,
                     adding
                     towards
                     the
                     end
                     White-wine
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     strain
                     it
                     through
                     Hippocrates
                     Sleeve
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     add
                     Species
                     Diarrhodon
                     Abbatis
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     of
                     our
                     prepared
                     Steel
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Chicory
                     with
                     Rhubarb
                     owo
                     ounces
                     ,
                     the
                     Water
                     of
                     Snails
                     and
                     Earth-worms
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     six
                     ounces
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     after
                     a
                     dose
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     Electuary
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     the
                     yellow
                     of
                     Oranges
                     and
                     Limons
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     
                     and
                     Fumitory
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     simple
                     Powder
                     of
                     Aron-roots
                     ,
                     yellow
                     Sanders
                     ,
                     Lignum
                     Aloes
                     ,
                     of
                     Caper-roots
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     Crabs-eyes
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     syrup
                     of
                     Fumitory
                     what
                     suffices
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Walnut
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     drink
                     after
                     it
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     the
                     Apozeme
                     now
                     prescribed
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     following
                     distilled
                     water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     Centaury
                     ,
                     Tansie
                     ,
                     both
                     sorts
                     of
                     Southern-wood
                     ,
                     Tamariske
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     four
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     green
                     Walnuts
                     four
                     pound
                     ,
                     of
                     Ashen
                     keyes
                     green
                     two
                     pound
                     ,
                     the
                     
                     Rinds
                     of
                     ten
                     Oranges
                     and
                     four
                     Limons
                     ,
                     Snails
                     and
                     Earth-worms
                     prepared
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     pound
                     ,
                     all
                     being
                     sliced
                     ,
                     pour
                     on
                     them
                     of
                     White-wine
                     eight
                     pound
                     ,
                     distill
                     it
                     in
                     a
                     cold
                     Still
                     ,
                     let
                     all
                     the
                     liquor
                     be
                     mixt
                     together
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     sweetning
                     it
                     with
                     Sugar
                     or
                     a
                     fit
                     Syrup
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     If
                     a
                     form
                     of
                     Pills
                     will
                     please
                     better
                     ,
                     the
                     ensuing
                     Extract
                     called
                     in
                     the
                     Shops
                     
                       Extractum
                       Ecphracticum
                    
                     ,
                     seems
                     profitable
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     white
                     and
                     clear
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     fresh
                     Filings
                     of
                     Iron
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     4
                     ounces
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     
                     be
                     ground
                     together
                     into
                     powder
                     ,
                     after
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     Fountain-water
                     from
                     four
                     pound
                     to
                     two
                     (
                     some
                     use
                     White-wine
                     )
                     to
                     the
                     strained
                     liquor
                     add
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Centaury
                     ,
                     of
                     Roman
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     of
                     Carduus
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     Gentian-root
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Species
                     
                       Diacurcumae
                    
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     half
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     boyl
                     shut
                     close
                     for
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     hours
                     ,
                     strain
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     evaporate
                     by
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     a
                     Bath
                     to
                     the
                     consistence
                     of
                     Pills
                     ,
                     adding
                     roots
                     of
                     Rhubarb
                     or
                     Species
                     of
                     
                       Hiera
                       Picra
                    
                     two
                     drams
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     from
                     one
                     scruple
                     to
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     made
                     into
                     Pills
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     evening
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     appropriate
                     vehicle
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     same
                     intention
                     ,
                     viz.
                     to
                     prevent
                     or
                     to
                     remove
                     the
                     obstructions
                     of
                     the
                     Liver
                     ,
                     a
                     medicated
                     purging
                     Ale
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     many
                     dayes
                     in
                     Spring
                     and
                     Autumn
                     ,
                     is
                     by
                     some
                     very
                     much
                     magnified
                     ,
                     and
                     exactly
                     observed
                     every
                     year
                     during
                     their
                     lives
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     sharp-pointed
                     Docks
                     prepared
                     ,
                     Polypodie
                     of
                     the
                     Oak
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     3
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Madder-roots
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     English
                     Rhubarb
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     of
                     leaves
                     of
                     Senna
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Epithymum
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     yellow
                     Sanders
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Carthamus
                     and
                     Coriander-seeds
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     slice
                     them
                     and
                     bruise
                     them
                     according
                     to
                     Art
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     bag
                     for
                     4
                     gallons
                     of
                     Ale
                     ,
                     after
                     six
                     dayes
                     let
                     him
                     take
                     to
                     12
                     ounces
                     more
                     or
                     less
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     ,
                     expecting
                     four
                     or
                     five
                     Stools
                     without
                     regiment
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   CHAP.
                   III.
                   
                     Of
                     Remedies
                     for
                     the
                     Dropsie
                     called
                  
                   Ascites
                   .
                
                 
                   AFter
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   and
                   the
                   Remedies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   our
                   method
                   leads
                   us
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   not
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   always
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   bowel
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   that
                   former
                   disease
                   having
                   long
                   continued
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   concludes
                   in
                   this
                   :
                   which
                   happens
                   so
                   ,
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   Blood
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   and
                   not
                   that
                   perform
                   sanguification
                   ,
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   masse
                   hereof
                   hath
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   been
                   filled
                   with
                   cholerick
                   excrements
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   degenerating
                   from
                   its
                   temper
                   ,
                   accumulates
                   also
                   watery
                   humours
                   ,
                   then
                   doth
                   a
                   Dropsical
                   Disposition
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   whereas
                   three
                   sorts
                   of
                   Dropsies
                   are
                   vulgarly
                   supposed
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                     Ascites
                     ,
                     Tympanites
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   at
                   present
                   handle
                   only
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   ,
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   
                   Splanchnick
                   or
                   Pathologie
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   this
                   disease
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   matter
                   and
                   formal
                   reason
                   is
                   manifestly
                   known
                   by
                   the
                   sign
                   of
                   even
                   many
                   senses
                   together
                   ,
                   viz.
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   Tumour
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   waterish
                   tumour
                   
                   contained
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   thereof
                   .
                   The
                   water
                   making
                   this
                   tumour
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   encreases
                   to
                   a
                   huge
                   inundation
                   ,
                   and
                   scarce
                   credible
                   quantity
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   once
                   seen
                   a
                   Tub
                   would
                   hold
                   15
                   gallons
                   filled
                   with
                   water
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   of
                   a
                   woman
                   dead
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   .
                   But
                   whence
                   that
                   humour
                   proceeds
                   ,
                   also
                   by
                   what
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   what
                   causes
                   it
                   gathers
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   belly
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   is
                   sensibly
                   augmented
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   by
                   what
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   vertue
                   and
                   operations
                   of
                   Hydragogue
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   again
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   evacuated
                   ,
                   seems
                   most
                   difficult
                   to
                   be
                   unfolded
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   encrease
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   some
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   to
                   descend
                   from
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   from
                   the
                   Spleen
                   distempered
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   so
                   this
                   bowel
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   being
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   always
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   an
                   Ascites
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   Anatomies
                   of
                   many
                   dead
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   do
                   manifestly
                   declare
                   :
                   when
                   after
                   the
                   inundation
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   the
                   Liver
                   and
                   Spleen
                   are
                   found
                   often
                   without
                   fault
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   these
                   bowels
                   do
                   not
                   seem
                   the
                   Springs
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   illuvies
                   ,
                   being
                   endowed
                   with
                   no
                   cavityes
                   ,
                   wherein
                   waters
                   might
                   be
                   accumulated
                   together
                   :
                   wherefore
                   the
                   origine
                   of
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   standing
                   Pool
                   or
                   Lake
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   derived
                   from
                   a
                   River
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   a
                   glutt
                   or
                   inundation
                   of
                   some
                   Humour
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   humours
                   that
                   flow
                   within
                   the
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   Vessels
                   as
                   Brooks
                   ,
                   are
                   chiefly
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   viz
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   milkie
                   Humour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lympha
                   .
                   The
                   showering
                   or
                   distilling
                   of
                   water
                   may
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   which
                   sometimes
                   slowly
                   and
                   insensibly
                   sweats
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   and
                   Membranes
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   vapours
                   condensed
                   
                   within
                   the
                   hollowness
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                   Whether
                   by
                   these
                   ways
                   an
                   Ascites
                   doth
                   rather
                   ,
                   and
                   oftener
                   proceed
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   now
                   search
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   without
                   doubt
                   ,
                   the
                   Serum
                   
                   falling
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   too
                   much
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   doth
                   excite
                   Fluxions
                   and
                   Catarrhs
                   of
                   various
                   kinds
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   sometimes
                   stirs
                   up
                   the
                   greater
                   illuvies
                   of
                   waters
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Dropsical
                   :
                   wherefore
                   when
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   proceeds
                   altogether
                   from
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   oftentimes
                   an
                   Ascites
                   comes
                   upon
                   that
                   disease
                   not
                   immediately
                   healed
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   well
                   enough
                   inferr
                   that
                   either
                   distemper
                   is
                   induced
                   from
                   a
                   watery
                   humour
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   poured
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   much
                   improbable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Serum
                   of
                   the
                   dissolved
                   Blood
                   is
                   first
                   and
                   solitarily
                   poured
                   out
                   of
                   some
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Coeliac
                   and
                   Mesenteric
                   Arterie
                   being
                   open
                   into
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   brings
                   on
                   an
                   Ascites
                   without
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   going
                   before
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   especially
                   if
                   perhaps
                   it
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   schirrhous
                   Tumours
                   ,
                   Ganglion's
                   ,
                   little
                   swellings
                   ,
                   or
                   preternatural
                   Concretions
                   of
                   another
                   manner
                   ,
                   are
                   first
                   raised
                   about
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   the
                   Womb
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   belly
                   :
                   for
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Circulation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   hindred
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   carryed
                   through
                   the
                   arteries
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   way
                   brought
                   back
                   ,
                   the
                   ferous
                   part
                   being
                   thrust
                   out
                   from
                   its
                   company
                   ,
                   falls
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   .
                   For
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   evidently
                   manifested
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   so
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   Experiment
                   mentioned
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   viz.
                   If
                   in
                   a
                   living
                   animal
                   ,
                   the
                   jugular
                   veins
                   being
                   taken
                   up
                   and
                   bound
                   with
                   a
                   thred
                   ,
                   the
                   reduction
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   stopt
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   swells
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   water
                   between
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   clearly
                   hydropical
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   I
                   have
                   more
                   frequently
                   observed
                   that
                   an
                   Ascites
                   hath
                   followed
                   upon
                   secret
                   tumours
                   gathered
                   and
                   raised
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   belly
                   :
                   which
                   certainly
                   happens
                   for
                   the
                   reason
                   above
                   recited
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   the
                   watery
                   part
                   is
                   extravasated
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   ,
                   that
                   humour
                   is
                   not
                   meerly
                   serous
                   ,
                   but
                   besides
                   ,
                   the
                   nutritious
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   ordained
                   to
                   nourish
                   all
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   is
                   emptyed
                   into
                   the
                   belly
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   while
                   this
                   Region
                   swells
                   up
                   ,
                   the
                   members
                   are
                   extenuated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lympha
                   taken
                   out
                   from
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   with
                   heat
                   thickens
                   and
                   grows
                   white
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   white
                   of
                   an
                   Egg.
                   
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   very
                   probable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   milkie
                   Vessels
                   being
                   burst
                   asunder
                   ,
                   pour
                   out
                   their
                   humour
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   abdomen
                   .
                   Truly
                   the
                   most
                   renowned
                   Sylvius
                   thought
                   
                   this
                   disease
                   most
                   frequently
                   engendered
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   cause
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   milkie
                   or
                   watery
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   ,
                   being
                   divided
                   or
                   opened
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   well
                   suspect
                   the
                   illuvies
                   of
                   water
                   or
                   chyle
                   sometimes
                   to
                   overflow
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   belly
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   following
                   observation
                   seems
                   to
                   confirm
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   .
                   Of
                   late
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   long
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   Jaundies
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   temperate
                   and
                   abstemious
                   of
                   drink
                   (
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   prompted
                   by
                   thirst
                   )
                   contracted
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   increased
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   hugely
                   .
                   After
                   that
                   Medicines
                   were
                   administred
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   is
                   attempted
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Sylvius
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   hollow
                   Needle
                   ;
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   orifice
                   ,
                   not
                   icterical
                   water
                   ,
                   but
                   lympid
                   and
                   thin
                   flowed
                   out
                   abundantly
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   may
                   inferr
                   ,
                   that
                   Hydropic
                   humour
                   flowed
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   for
                   then
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   coloured
                   ,
                   but
                   distill'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   lymphic
                   or
                   milkie
                   vessels
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   abdomen
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   join'd
                   together
                   as
                   akin
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   the
                   milkie
                   and
                   lymphic
                   Vessels
                   in
                   propagating
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   because
                   both
                   vessels
                   do
                   convey
                   the
                   chyle
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   is
                   analogous
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   Receptacle
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   branches
                   or
                   leading
                   Pipes
                   of
                   either
                   kind
                   ,
                   are
                   distributed
                   about
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   belly
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   improbable
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   solitary
                   fault
                   of
                   either
                   vessel
                   may
                   sometimes
                   produce
                   an
                   Ascites
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ways
                   of
                   generating
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   proposed
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   scarce
                   induced
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   such
                   an
                   inundation
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   can
                   easily
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   distilling
                   of
                   a
                   nervous
                   humour
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   vapours
                   there
                   condensed
                   :
                   although
                   perhaps
                   in
                   a
                   Tympany
                   where
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   abdomen
                   is
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   and
                   transpiration
                   hindred
                   ,
                   the
                   effluvia
                   that
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   exhale
                   ,
                   being
                   forced
                   inwards
                   ,
                   are
                   changed
                   into
                   Lympha
                   or
                   water
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   an
                   Ascites
                   is
                   ever
                   conjoyn'd
                   with
                   that
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   immediate
                   or
                   conjunct
                   causes
                   of
                   an
                   Ascites
                   being
                   design'd
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   which
                   indeed
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   either
                   a
                   watery
                   humour
                   poured
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   bringing
                   
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   Lympha
                   or
                   Chyle
                   poured
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   proper
                   passages
                   of
                   them
                   both
                   ;
                   now
                   we
                   must
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   inquire
                   about
                   the
                   more
                   remote
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   for
                   what
                   occasions
                   and
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   ,
                   the
                   vessels
                   affected
                   of
                   either
                   sort
                   deposite
                   their
                   burdens
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   watery
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   sweats
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   Aqualiculum
                   or
                   belly
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   very
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   vessels
                   containing
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   
                   fault
                   .
                   The
                   Blood
                   is
                   in
                   fault
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   depraved
                   in
                   its
                   Crasis
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   rightly
                   contain
                   within
                   its
                   consistence
                   the
                   constitutive
                   parts
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   it
                   every
                   where
                   rejects
                   its
                   serosities
                   from
                   the
                   mixture
                   ;
                   which
                   either
                   it
                   drives
                   out
                   by
                   Urine
                   or
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   or
                   permitting
                   them
                   to
                   reside
                   within
                   ,
                   pours
                   them
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   .
                   The
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   grow
                   faulty
                   for
                   a
                   second
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   their
                   extremities
                   or
                   little
                   mouths
                   either
                   are
                   too
                   much
                   loose
                   ,
                   or
                   altogether
                   shut
                   up
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   former
                   state
                   the
                   clew
                   or
                   Circulation
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   entirely
                   and
                   firmly
                   continued
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   thinner
                   and
                   more
                   crude
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   
                   being
                   apt
                   to
                   depart
                   ,
                   is
                   suffered
                   to
                   flow
                   out
                   near
                   to
                   the
                   interspaces
                   or
                   inosculations
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   ;
                   likewise
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   hindred
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   tumour
                   or
                   obstruction
                   of
                   some
                   vessels
                   ,
                   their
                   little
                   mouths
                   being
                   thoroughly
                   clos●…d
                   ;
                   to
                   this
                   being
                   so
                   straitned
                   that
                   a
                   passage
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   open
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   thin
                   and
                   watery
                   is
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   away
                   into
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   shewed
                   above
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   ,
                   &
                   3.
                   
                   But
                   an
                   Ascites
                   beginning
                   alone
                   ,
                   doth
                   often
                   arise
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   milkie
                   or
                   lymphatic
                   vessels
                   being
                   depraved
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   seeing
                   we
                   suppose
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   
                   kind
                   of
                   disease
                   to
                   be
                   oftentimes
                   conjunct
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   enquire
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   what
                   occasions
                   ,
                   these
                   vessels
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   opened
                   or
                   burst
                   asunder
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   pour
                   out
                   their
                   liquor
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Lymphaducts
                   ,
                   these
                   vessels
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   fault
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   either
                   that
                   being
                   obstructed
                   or
                   compressed
                   near
                   their
                   origine
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   receive
                   the
                   humour
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   burst
                   about
                   the
                   middle
                   or
                   extream
                   parts
                   ,
                   do
                   pour
                   it
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   belly
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   causes
                   and
                   reasons
                   of
                   effecting
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   viscous
                   matter
                   obstructs
                   their
                   beginnings
                   ,
                   or
                   glandulous
                   ,
                   scirrhous
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   preternatural
                   Tumours
                   compress
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   a
                   vast
                   inundation
                   of
                   Lympha
                   flowing
                   out
                   ,
                   moreover
                   vehement
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   passions
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   may
                   burst
                   them
                   asunder
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   milkie
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   Lymphatick
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   broke
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   pouring
                   out
                   their
                   liquor
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   do
                   excite
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   called
                   
                   Ascites
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   they
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   hurt
                   for
                   the
                   like
                   reason
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   their
                   middle
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   ends
                   ,
                   either
                   are
                   obstructed
                   by
                   a
                   more
                   viscous
                   chyle
                   brought
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Phlegm
                   from
                   the
                   intestines
                   ,
                   or
                   they
                   are
                   compressed
                   by
                   Tumours
                   bred
                   in
                   the
                   Mesenterie
                   :
                   for
                   forthwith
                   the
                   chyle
                   entering
                   into
                   the
                   beginnings
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   finding
                   a
                   passage
                   ,
                   first
                   very
                   much
                   distends
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   breaks
                   them
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   causes
                   and
                   occasions
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   thicker
                   and
                   obstructing
                   humours
                   are
                   driven
                   forwards
                   into
                   the
                   milkie
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   for
                   besides
                   an
                   irregular
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   from
                   meats
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   digested
                   ,
                   this
                   evil
                   is
                   frequently
                   caused
                   by
                   too
                   much
                   drink
                   ,
                   or
                   immoderate
                   exercise
                   immediately
                   after
                   Food
                   ,
                   also
                   from
                   cold
                   drink
                   while
                   the
                   Bowels
                   are
                   very
                   hot
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   before
                   gaping
                   are
                   suddenly
                   shut
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   more
                   narrowly
                   closed
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   chyle
                   sticking
                   within
                   their
                   straitned
                   chanels
                   ,
                   doth
                   throughly
                   fill
                   and
                   obstruct
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   besides
                   them
                   already
                   cited
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   it
                   comes
                   after
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   or
                   comes
                   solitary
                   ;
                   that
                   this
                   also
                   is
                   manifold
                   
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   Vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   milk
                   ,
                   are
                   found
                   in
                   fault
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   we
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   called
                   Ascites
                   sometimes
                   proceeds
                   from
                   a
                   meer
                   watery
                   homour
                   filling
                   and
                   distending
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   belly
                   ;
                   but
                   sometimes
                   there
                   happens
                   to
                   this
                   diluge
                   an
                   extension
                   of
                   the
                   membranes
                   ,
                   or
                   inflations
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   irregularities
                   of
                   the
                   inmate
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   do
                   encrease
                   the
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   a
                   certain
                   Tympanites
                   comes
                   upon
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   more
                   frequently
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   offspring
                   of
                   that
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   meerly
                   watery
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Lympha
                   only
                   fluctuates
                   within
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   bowels
                   being
                   soakt
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   continue
                   still
                   entire
                   ,
                   or
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   encreased
                   in
                   their
                   bulk
                   ;
                   but
                   sometimes
                   besides
                   the
                   inundation
                   of
                   the
                   Lympha
                   in
                   the
                   hollow
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   slowly
                   circulated
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   stagnating
                   it
                   is
                   much
                   diluted
                   with
                   water
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Parenchyma
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   membranes
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Glandules
                   every
                   where
                   numerous
                   ,
                   being
                   moisten'd
                   ,
                   do
                   swell
                   with
                   the
                   flowing
                   
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   tumour
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   consisting
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   of
                   many
                   pools
                   of
                   water
                   and
                   moorish
                   Contents
                   ,
                   rises
                   into
                   a
                   vast
                   bulk
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Prognostick
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   is
                   always
                   suspected
                   and
                   accounted
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   omen
                   :
                   for
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   but
                   will
                   pronounce
                   the
                   obstinate
                   tumour
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   dangerous
                   and
                   difficult
                   to
                   cure
                   :
                   If
                   any
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   them
                   presently
                   the
                   next
                   question
                   is
                   ,
                   Who
                   shall
                   be
                   his
                   heir
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Ascites
                   beginning
                   after
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   (
                   which
                   proceeds
                   commonly
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   pour'd
                   forth
                   into
                   serosities
                   ,
                   and
                   sweating
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   )
                   is
                   accounted
                   of
                   easier
                   cure
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   of
                   more
                   promising
                   hope
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   solatary
                   disease
                   coming
                   from
                   tumours
                   about
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Lymphatick
                   or
                   Lacteal
                   Vessels
                   being
                   burst
                   asunder
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   conjunct
                   as
                   procatarctick
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Disease
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   is
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   wholly
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   part
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   case
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   exist
                   incurable
                   .
                   A
                   reddish
                   Urine
                   ,
                   lixivial
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   is
                   of
                   ill
                   signification
                   ,
                   for
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   that
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   being
                   repleated
                   with
                   a
                   scorbutick
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   boyled
                   together
                   ,
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   bound
                   up
                   in
                   its
                   substance
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   well
                   separate
                   the
                   feculencies
                   ,
                   nor
                   discharge
                   them
                   by
                   fit
                   and
                   convenient
                   Sinks
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   it
                   doth
                   evilly
                   dispose
                   by
                   constraint
                   into
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   hindred
                   in
                   its
                   Circulation
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   place
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   always
                   dissolved
                   as
                   in
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   appears
                   too
                   much
                   compacted
                   in
                   its
                   temper
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   salt
                   Serum
                   being
                   denied
                   to
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Urinary
                   passages
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Obstructions
                   of
                   the
                   Bowels
                   is
                   forced
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   within
                   the
                   abdomen
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Purge
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   waters
                   are
                   evacuated
                   with
                   ease
                   plentifully
                   by
                   stool
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   is
                   somewhat
                   diminished
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   despair
                   of
                   the
                   Cure
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   Purgers
                   bring
                   out
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   or
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Fibres
                   being
                   irritated
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   into
                   extensions
                   or
                   inflations
                   of
                   the
                   Bowels
                   and
                   Membranes
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   uses
                   frequently
                   to
                   be
                   )
                   the
                   belly
                   swells
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   grows
                   like
                   a
                   Drum
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   expect
                   only
                   a
                   fatal
                   event
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   called
                   Ascites
                   it
                   behoves
                   us
                   chiefly
                   to
                   consider
                   by
                   
                   what
                   ways
                   the
                   waters
                   heaped
                   within
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   thence
                   brought
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   evacuated
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   evacuation
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   attempted
                   only
                   by
                   possible
                   ways
                   .
                   And
                   here
                   presently
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observ'd
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   remedies
                   used
                   for
                   Hydragogues
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ordinary
                   practice
                   of
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   intend
                   to
                   accomplish
                   that
                   end
                   by
                   purging
                   ,
                   by
                   Urine
                   ,
                   by
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   insensible
                   transpiration
                   :
                   In
                   some
                   cases
                   of
                   the
                   Sick
                   you
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   proceed
                   by
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   cases
                   rather
                   by
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   or
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   none
                   of
                   these
                   seem
                   fesiable
                   ,
                   or
                   succeed
                   well
                   ,
                   let
                   mature
                   consultation
                   be
                   had
                   for
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   worth
                   our
                   labour
                   to
                   weigh
                   every
                   of
                   these
                   kinds
                   of
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   their
                   operations
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   how
                   much
                   vertue
                   Hydragogues
                   are
                   endowed
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   therefore
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   Purging
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   shewed
                   that
                   ,
                   
                   from
                   the
                   irritation
                   of
                   the
                   Physick
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   belly
                   and
                   guts
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   Contents
                   and
                   wind
                   of
                   these
                   bowels
                   ,
                   as
                   moreover
                   the
                   humours
                   driven
                   into
                   their
                   Coats
                   and
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   are
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Vessels
                   and
                   Pipes
                   in
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   ,
                   are
                   disquieted
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   streined
                   into
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   guts
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   returned
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   tumour
                   of
                   the
                   abdomen
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   stoppage
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   waterish
                   affection
                   of
                   those
                   kind
                   of
                   Parts
                   ,
                   is
                   often
                   abated
                   by
                   Purgatives
                   seasonably
                   administred
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   wholly
                   removed
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   so
                   succeed
                   when
                   it
                   proceeds
                   from
                   a
                   Lympha
                   fluctuating
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   abdomen
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   an
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   Membranes
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   a
                   tympanitic
                   extension
                   :
                   because
                   Hydragogues
                   do
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   bring
                   out
                   those
                   waters
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   stronger
                   sort
                   ,
                   they
                   increase
                   this
                   passion
                   and
                   exasperate
                   it
                   by
                   inflaming
                   the
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   Catharticks
                   used
                   for
                   Hydragogues
                   ,
                   are
                   either
                   Vomits
                   ,
                   or
                   Purges
                   ;
                   they
                   exert
                   their
                   
                   power
                   in
                   the
                   stomach
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   rather
                   in
                   the
                   Intestines
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   they
                   powerfully
                   provoke
                   and
                   twitch
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Fibres
                   ;
                   and
                   together
                   pour
                   forth
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   septick
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   cause
                   the
                   serous
                   humours
                   wherever
                   impacted
                   to
                   be
                   stirr'd
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   cause
                   them
                   plentifully
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   passage
                   granted
                   .
                   Either
                   are
                   reckon'd
                   of
                   a
                   various
                   kind
                   ,
                   viz.
                   either
                   simple
                   or
                   compound
                   ,
                   gentle
                   or
                   strong
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Ancients
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Moderns
                   ;
                   some
                   of
                   which
                   that
                   are
                   most
                   chiefly
                   noted
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   here
                   briefly
                   observe
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Emetick
                     Hydragogues
                  
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   famous
                   ,
                   are
                   Gambugia
                   ,
                   Esula
                   ,
                   Spurge
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   several
                   Preparations
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Hercules
                   of
                   Bavius
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Pilulae
                     Lunares
                  
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Purgers
                   are
                   Elder
                   ,
                   and
                   Dwarf-Elder
                   ,
                   Soldanella
                   ,
                   Gratiola
                   or
                   Hedge-hysop
                   ,
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Orris
                   ,
                   and
                   Elaterium
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   briefly
                   prescribe
                   some
                   methods
                   either
                   of
                   preparing
                   or
                   compounding
                   or
                   administring
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Gambugia
                   ,
                   first
                   an
                   Indian
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   being
                   from
                   thence
                   brought
                   by
                   our
                   Countrey-men
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Painters
                   Shops
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   Apothecaries
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   is
                   much
                   magnified
                   for
                   Purging
                   out
                   serous
                   humours
                   .
                   But
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   taken
                   by
                   it self
                   it
                   vehemently
                   disturbs
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   weakens
                   it
                   ,
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                   outragious
                   and
                   violent
                   Vomiting
                   force
                   may
                   be
                   somewhat
                   abated
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   divers
                   ways
                   of
                   its
                   Preparation
                   invented
                   ;
                   but
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   best
                   corrected
                   with
                   an
                   acid
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   an
                   alcalizate
                   Salt
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   thoroughly
                   mixing
                   and
                   correcting
                   it
                   with
                   aromaticks
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Adrian
                     a
                     Mynsicht
                  
                   ,
                   extolls
                   the
                   magistery
                   thereof
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   made
                   by
                   a
                   dissolution
                   in
                   
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   drawing
                   it
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   precipitating
                   it
                   with
                   Spring-water
                   ;
                   also
                   dissolving
                   it
                   with
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   vitriolated
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Roses
                   ,
                   and
                   red
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   by
                   evaporating
                   it
                   :
                   others
                   prepare
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   fume
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Scammonie
                   sulphurated
                   ;
                   others
                   grind
                   it
                   on
                   a
                   Marble
                   ,
                   moistening
                   it
                   with
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Cinnamon
                   ,
                   or
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Chymical
                   Aromaticks
                   .
                   I
                   use
                   most
                   the
                   
                     Solution
                     thereof
                     made
                     with
                     a
                     tincture
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     from
                     15
                     drops
                     to
                     20
                     or
                     30.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Gum-gutta
                   ,
                   gr
                   .
                   6.
                   
                   Mercurius
                   dulcis
                   ,
                   gr
                   .
                   xv
                   .
                   Conserve
                   of
                   Violets
                   ,
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Gambugia
                   twelve
                   grains
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   fiften
                   grains
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Mace
                   one
                   drop
                   ,
                   Conserve
                   of
                   Damask-Roses
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   with
                   Tartar
                   vitriolate
                   or
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   and
                   powder
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Gum-gutta
                   sulphurated
                   ,
                   or
                   vitriolated
                   ,
                   fifteen
                   grains
                   ,
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Extract
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Cinnamon
                   ,
                   gut
                   .
                   2.
                   make
                   4
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   Lately
                   ,
                   a
                   Woman
                   afflicted
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   painful
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   desperate
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   seemed
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Medicine
                   being
                   taken
                   for
                   6
                   days
                   successively
                   ,
                   she
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   afterwards
                   recovered
                   her
                   health
                   entirely
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   powder
                   of
                   Gum-gutta
                   twelve
                   grains
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Cinnamon
                   one
                   drop
                   ,
                   with
                   syrup
                   of
                   Buck-thorn
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   daily
                   to
                   be
                   augmented
                   ,
                   ascending
                   from
                   twelve
                   grains
                   to
                   twenty
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   our
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Gum-gutta
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   water
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   with
                   government
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whereas
                   there
                   are
                   several
                   species
                   of
                   Spurge
                   ,
                   or
                   Tithymalus
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   work
                   
                   more
                   violently
                   either
                   by
                   Vomit
                   or
                   Stool
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   notable
                   provocation
                   they
                   
                   make
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   do
                   abundantly
                   bring
                   out
                   serous
                   humours
                   ;
                   yet
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   too
                   outragious
                   force
                   of
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   lesser
                   Spurge
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   only
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   preparations
                   thereof
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   magnified
                   are
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   bark
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Extract
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   add
                   the
                   tincture
                   inferiour
                   to
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Spurge
                   with
                   the
                   Roots
                   cleansed
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   Lignum-Aloes
                   and
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   and
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   four
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   to
                   half
                   ,
                   the
                   strained
                   Liquor
                   clarifie
                   by
                   separation
                   or
                   settling
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   glass
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   evaporate
                   the
                   clear
                   liquor
                   in
                   a
                   Bath
                   heat
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   an
                   Extract
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   one
                   scruple
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   this
                   Extract
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   pour
                   upon
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   matrass
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   6
                   ounces
                   ,
                   digest
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Sand-bath
                   to
                   the
                   Extraction
                   of
                   a
                   Tincture
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   20
                   
                   drops
                   to
                   30
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Spurge
                   from
                   seven
                   grains
                   to
                   ten
                   ,
                   Cinnamon
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   eight
                   grains
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   mortar
                   ,
                   give
                   it
                   by
                   it self
                   or
                   mixed
                   with
                   a
                   fit
                   Conserve
                   ,
                   or
                   Syrup
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   or
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Precipitate
                   of
                   Mercury
                   with
                   Gold
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Hercules
                   of
                   Bovius
                   which
                   is
                   much
                   
                   extolled
                   by
                   the
                   Author
                   for
                   curing
                   Dropsies
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   described
                   in
                   a
                   former
                   Treatise
                   in
                   the
                   Chapter
                   of
                   Vomits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   preparing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   working
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reasons
                   are
                   there
                   delivered
                   .
                   This
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   twitches
                   the
                   stomachical
                   fibres
                   by
                   its
                   acrimony
                   ,
                   and
                   pours
                   out
                   the
                   blood
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   mercurial
                   and
                   salt
                   particles
                   ,
                   causes
                   or
                   stirrs
                   up
                   a
                   fierce
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   causes
                   the
                   serous
                   humours
                   ,
                   violently
                   strained
                   into
                   the
                   Cavities
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   ejected
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Pills
                   called
                   Lunares
                   produce
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   
                   the
                   vitriolate
                   particles
                   of
                   Silver
                   sharpened
                   with
                   other
                   saline
                   menstruums
                   ,
                   viz.
                   by
                   wrinkling
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Bowels
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   they
                   force
                   the
                   serous
                   humors
                   to
                   be
                   strongly
                   strained
                   into
                   their
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   evacuated
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Solution
                     of
                     Silver
                     made
                     in
                     Stygian
                     water
                     ,
                     and
                     well
                     cleansed
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     a
                     little
                     evaporation
                     is
                     reduced
                     into
                     pleasant
                     Crystals
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     themselves
                     (
                     or
                     with
                     an
                     addition
                     of
                     Salt
                     Nitre
                     to
                     
                     abate
                     the
                     fierceness
                     of
                     the
                     Lunar
                     Vitriol
                     )
                     are
                     made
                     into
                     Pills
                     with
                     crums
                     of
                     bread
                     :
                     the
                     dose
                     is
                     one
                     Pill
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     two
                     or
                     three
                     ,
                     respecting
                     the
                     ability
                     of
                     strength
                     and
                     working
                     .
                  
                   Medicines
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   are
                   exhibited
                   sometimes
                   with
                   success
                   in
                   a
                   strong
                   constitution
                   ,
                   and
                   bowels
                   strong
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   good
                   habit
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   scarce
                   ever
                   conveniently
                   or
                   rarely
                   without
                   prejudice
                   taken
                   by
                   tender
                   and
                   cachectical
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
                   Hydragogues
                   meerly
                   or
                   chiefly
                   purging
                   ,
                   are
                   either
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   mild
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   Elder
                   ,
                   
                   Dwarf-Elder
                   ,
                   Soldanella
                   ,
                   and
                   juice
                   of
                   English
                   Orris
                   ,
                   which
                   seldom
                   being
                   administred
                   by
                   themselves
                   ,
                   do
                   want
                   the
                   stirring
                   up
                   of
                   sharper
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   they
                   blunt
                   their
                   too
                   much
                   fierceness
                   ;
                   or
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   stronger
                   sort
                   ,
                   as
                   Gr●…tiola
                   or
                   Hedge-hysop
                   ,
                   Jallap
                   ,
                   and
                   Elaterium
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   seeds
                   or
                   grains
                   of
                   Elder
                   and
                   Dwarf-Elder
                   being
                   dryed
                   ,
                   are
                   reduced
                   into
                   a
                   
                   powder
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   taken
                   to
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   doth
                   gently
                   bring
                   forth
                   serous
                   humours
                   by
                   siege
                   ;
                   Water
                   and
                   Spirits
                   are
                   distilled
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   either
                   sorts
                   of
                   Berries
                   fermented
                   ,
                   also
                   Robs
                   and
                   Syrups
                   are
                   made
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   which
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   Preparations
                   of
                   those
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   are
                   much
                   magnified
                   for
                   all
                   hydropical
                   Distempers
                   ,
                
                 
                   Soldanella
                   and
                   Gratiola
                   ,
                   are
                   rarely
                   used
                   by
                   themselves
                   in
                   our
                   age
                   ,
                   neither
                   are
                   any
                   
                   neat
                   and
                   very
                   efficacious
                   Medicines
                   prepared
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   Simples
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   frequently
                   mixt
                   with
                   certain
                   other
                   Hydragogues
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   are
                   ingredients
                   in
                   compounding
                   Apozems
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Juice
                   of
                   
                     English
                     Orris
                  
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   profitable
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   to
                   be
                   easily
                   
                   procured
                   for
                   the
                   Poor
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   esteemed
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   given
                   from
                   six
                   drams
                   to
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   it
                   felf
                   in
                   a
                   fit
                   vehicle
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   other
                   things
                   appropriated
                   thereunto
                   .
                   Jalap
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   known
                   Medicine
                   against
                   every
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   and
                   common
                   enough
                   .
                   And
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   People
                   suffering
                   under
                   that
                   disease
                   ,
                   presently
                   takes
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   Jalap
                   a
                   Pennyworth
                   ,
                   mixt
                   with
                   Ginger
                   and
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desired
                   effect
                   doth
                   frequently
                   follow
                   this
                   remedy
                   used
                   with
                   intermission
                   .
                
                 
                   Elaterium
                   is
                   rightly
                   esteemed
                   the
                   most
                   powerful
                   Hydragogue
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   most
                   painfully
                   
                   provoking
                   the
                   splanchnick
                   Fibres
                   and
                   together
                   melting
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   corrosive
                   force
                   ,
                   compells
                   whatsoever
                   serosities
                   the
                   Coats
                   of
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   Membranes
                   ,
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   do
                   contain
                   in
                   themselves
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   poured
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   cavities
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   and
                   guts
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   Medicine
                   happily
                   working
                   ,
                   the
                   asswaging
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   doth
                   sometimes
                   succeed
                   .
                   Truly
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   chief
                   weapon
                   of
                   the
                   Empirical
                   Magazine
                   against
                   any
                   Ascites
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   notwithstanding
                   using
                   in
                   all
                   cases
                   ,
                   do
                   oftener
                   administer
                   to
                   the
                   hurt
                   than
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   :
                   the
                   dose
                   is
                   from
                   three
                   grains
                   to
                   ten
                   or
                   fifteen
                   ,
                   taken
                   either
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   only
                   with
                   correcting
                   spices
                   added
                   ,
                   or
                   it
                   is
                   given
                   with
                   other
                   hydragogues
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   Pills
                   ,
                   or
                   Electuary
                   .
                   The
                   tincture
                   and
                   essence
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   extracted
                   with
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar.
                   
                
                 
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   chief
                   simple
                   Hydragogues
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   being
                   prepared
                   with
                   the
                   addition
                   
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   many
                   compounded
                   ones
                   as
                   well
                   Magistral
                   as
                   common
                   in
                   Shops
                   are
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   use
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   more
                   might
                   be
                   prescribed
                   extemporarily
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   serves
                   .
                   Of
                   these
                   we
                   will
                   here
                   annex
                   a
                   few
                   more
                   select
                   forms
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   Potions
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Electuary
                   and
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Dwarf-Elder
                   ,
                   English
                   Orris
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   leaves
                   of
                   Soldanella
                   and
                   Gratiola
                   
                   i.
                   e.
                   Hedge-hyssop
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Asarum
                   ,
                   and
                   Asse
                   Cucumber-roots
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   roots
                   of
                   lesser
                   Galangal
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   choice
                   Jalap
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Elaterium
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Cubebs
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   shred
                   and
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   upon
                   them
                   three
                   pound
                   of
                   small
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   tartarizated
                   ,
                   digest
                   it
                   stopt
                   close
                   in
                   Sand
                   for
                   two
                   days
                   ,
                   strain
                   it
                   clear
                   and
                   depurate
                   it
                   by
                   settling
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   from
                   two
                   spoon-fuls
                   to
                   three
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Elaterium
                   ,
                   Soldanella
                   ,
                   Ginger
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Galangal
                   ,
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   Cinamon
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   fifteen
                   grains
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   for
                   two
                   doses
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   powder
                   of
                   Jalap
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Ginger
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   15
                   gr
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   White-wine
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   one
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Elaterium
                   5
                   grains
                   ,
                   Tartar
                   vitriolated
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   Spicknard
                   three
                   grains
                   ,
                   with
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Buckthorn
                   make
                   four
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Pill
                   Aloephanginae
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Elaterium
                   half
                   a
                   Scruple
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Cloves
                   gut
                   .
                   3.
                   make
                   four
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   Bontius
                   hydropick
                   Pills
                   are
                   given
                   from
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   prepared
                   thus
                   :
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Aloes
                   two
                   drams
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   Gum-gutta
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Diagridium
                   corrected
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Gum
                   Ammoniacum
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Tartar
                   vitriolated
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   mass
                   ,
                   and
                   form
                   it
                   into
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   Certain
                   hydragogue
                   Electuaries
                   are
                   now
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   use
                   ,
                   and
                   celebrated
                   by
                   practisers
                   .
                   Of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   One
                   described
                   by
                   the
                   renowned
                   Sylvius
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   
                   Zwelfer
                   ,
                   This
                   following
                   pleases
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Resine
                   of
                   Jalap
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Tartar
                   Vitriolate
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Extract
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   of
                   Spurge
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   lesser
                   Galangal
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   beat
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   mortar
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   add
                   of
                   Conserve
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   English
                   Orris
                   ,
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Peach-flowers
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   to
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   or
                   two
                   drams
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   might
                   here
                   set
                   down
                   or
                   describe
                   many
                   other
                   purging
                   Hydragogues
                   ,
                   but
                   Catharticks
                   do
                   not
                   always
                   cure
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   yea
                   oftentimes
                   exasperate
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   long
                   
                   continued
                   )
                   render
                   it
                   incurable
                   ;
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   to
                   have
                   recourse
                   to
                   other
                   Remedies
                   for
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   next
                   enquire
                   whether
                   Diureticks
                   do
                   here
                   profit
                   or
                   not
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   truly
                   any
                   one
                   may
                   easily
                   think
                   that
                   Remedies
                   moving
                   Urine
                   conduce
                   very
                   much
                   for
                   draining
                   waters
                   out
                   of
                   every
                   place
                   or
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                   In
                   truth
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   frequent
                   experience
                   ,
                   these
                   do
                   often
                   cure
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   before
                   any
                   other
                   Remedy
                   ;
                   let
                   us
                   see
                   what
                   they
                   may
                   effect
                   for
                   the
                   emptying
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   this
                   it
                   first
                   appears
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   passage
                   immediately
                   open
                   from
                   an
                   Ascitick
                   pool
                   to
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   although
                   contiguous
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   whatsoever
                   waters
                   are
                   transferred
                   
                   from
                   hence
                   thither
                   ,
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   first
                   be
                   drunk
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   be
                   poured
                   out
                   of
                   its
                   bofom
                   into
                   the
                   sink
                   of
                   Urine
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   which
                   the
                   gaping
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   veins
                   about
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   can
                   receive
                   (
                   if
                   perhaps
                   they
                   are
                   open
                   at
                   all
                   )
                   and
                   Diureticks
                   can
                   but
                   effect
                   this
                   one
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   pouring
                   forth
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   forcing
                   its
                   serosities
                   more
                   plentifully
                   to
                   the
                   Kidnies
                   ,
                   they
                   cause
                   the
                   waters
                   fluctuating
                   in
                   the
                   belly
                   to
                   be
                   allured
                   to
                   it
                   being
                   so
                   emptyed
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   danger
                   ,
                   lest
                   Diureticks
                   being
                   unseanably
                   administred
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   dissolve
                   the
                   blood
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   they
                   constrain
                   the
                   serum
                   to
                   depart
                   into
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   into
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rather
                   augment
                   than
                   remove
                   the
                   inundation
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   it
                   sometimes
                   so
                   happens
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   when
                   Diureticks
                   are
                   prescribed
                   to
                   cure
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   chiefly
                   provide
                   against
                   such
                   a
                   contrary
                   effect
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   indeed
                   Astringents
                   and
                   Corroboratives
                   are
                   always
                   mixt
                   in
                   Remedies
                   for
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   (
                   founded
                   on
                   experience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Authority
                   and
                   Practice
                   of
                   the
                   Ancients
                   )
                   not
                   that
                   such
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   commonly
                   said
                   )
                   do
                   confirm
                   the
                   Tone
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   but
                   conserve
                   the
                   temperature
                   ,
                   and
                   mixture
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   be
                   wholly
                   dissolved
                   by
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   fusion
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   which
                   chiefly
                   or
                   in
                   part
                   happens
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   and
                   vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Coats
                   ,
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   little
                   strings
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   interspaces
                   being
                   stuffed
                   by
                   a
                   serous
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   very
                   much
                   swell'd
                   up
                   ,
                   as
                   Catharicks
                   so
                   also
                   Diureticks
                   profit
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   frequently
                   taken
                   with
                   success
                   ;
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   serum
                   being
                   more
                   plentifully
                   derived
                   to
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   )
                   doth
                   easily
                   receive
                   unto
                   it self
                   those
                   waters
                   every
                   where
                   stagnating
                   about
                   their
                   little
                   mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   conveys
                   it
                   towards
                   the
                   urinary
                   sink
                   :
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   meer
                   Ascites
                   where
                   the
                   heap
                   of
                   waters
                   do
                   overflow
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   the
                   Textures
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   being
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   serous
                   stuffing
                   ;
                   Diureticks
                   are
                   given
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   or
                   incommodiously
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   express
                   nothing
                   from
                   this
                   Lake
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   frequently
                   by
                   dissolving
                   the
                   blood
                   more
                   impetuously
                   drive
                   together
                   the
                   waters
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   instill'd
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   Not
                   all
                   Diureticks
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   are
                   equally
                   convenient
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   neither
                   ought
                   they
                   indifferently
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ;
                   for
                   we
                   must
                   observe
                   ,
                   the
                   affected
                   in
                   this
                   
                   disease
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   make
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   reddish
                   Urine
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   lixivial
                   ;
                   which
                   truly
                   is
                   an
                   indication
                   that
                   the
                   temperature
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   too
                   much
                   bound
                   in
                   
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fixt
                   and
                   sulphureous
                   Salt
                   exalted
                   and
                   combined
                   together
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   that
                   the
                   Serum
                   is
                   not
                   duely
                   separated
                   within
                   the
                   reins
                   ;
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   is
                   shook
                   off
                   about
                   the
                   windings
                   of
                   the
                   obstructed
                   bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   is
                   deposited
                   in
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   convenient
                   to
                   drink
                   only
                   those
                   things
                   to
                   excite
                   Urine
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   restore
                   and
                   amend
                   the
                   Constitution
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enormities
                   of
                   the
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   the
                   serous
                   part
                   might
                   be
                   separated
                   within
                   the
                   reins
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   plentifully
                   discharged
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   ,
                   not
                   acid
                   or
                   lixivial
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   are
                   appointed
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   observed
                   in
                   Patients
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   acid
                   drops
                   of
                   Minerals
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   Dissolutions
                   and
                   Deliquiums
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   Broom
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   have
                   done
                   more
                   hurt
                   than
                   good
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Plantane
                   ,
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Herbs
                   abounding
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   have
                   much
                   helped
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   Millepedes
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   Salt
                   of
                   Nitre
                   throughly
                   purified
                   or
                   Crystal
                   Mineral
                   doth
                   often
                   profit
                   .
                   Forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   more
                   accomodate
                   for
                   this
                   use
                   are
                   extant
                   in
                   our
                   former
                   Treatise
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   viz.
                   examples
                   of
                   Diureticks
                   are
                   described
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   both
                   volatile
                   and
                   nitrous
                   Salts
                   are
                   the
                   Basis.
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   hither
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   the
                   notable
                   experiment
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   
                     Joannes
                     Anglus
                  
                   affirms
                   himself
                   often
                   to
                   have
                   cured
                   the
                   Ascites
                   from
                   a
                   hot
                   cause
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   Medicine
                   also
                   that
                   expert
                   Physitian
                   Dr.
                   
                     Theodore
                     Mayern
                  
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   magnifie
                   and
                   prescribe
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   ●…ase
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Plantane
                   and
                   Liverwort
                   ,
                   and
                   fill
                   an
                   Earthen
                   pot
                   to
                   the
                   top
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   stopt
                   close
                   ,
                   put
                   in
                   a
                   hot
                   Oven
                   after
                   the
                   Bread
                   is
                   drawn
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   little
                   fire
                   on
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   pot
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   Heat
                   of
                   the
                   Oven
                   ;
                   after
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   boyl'd
                   strain
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   sweetned
                   with
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   drink
                   of
                   it
                   Morning
                   and
                   Evening
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   cures
                   .
                   
                     In
                     imitation
                     of
                     this
                     I
                     have
                     often
                     with
                     success
                     prescribed
                     as
                     followeth
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   green
                   Plantane-leaves
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   Liverwort
                   ,
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   upon
                   them
                   half
                   a
                   pound
                   of
                   small
                   compound
                   Radish-water
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   appropriate
                   Magistral
                   ,
                   express
                   it
                   strongly
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   ounces
                   three
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Although
                   Diaphoreticks
                   are
                   most
                   efficacious
                   in
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   they
                   are
                   rarely
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   used
                   for
                   being
                   unseasonably
                   offered
                   ,
                   they
                   impress
                   oft-times
                   
                   great
                   hurt
                   on
                   the
                   Patient
                   without
                   any
                   avail
                   ;
                   forasmuch
                   indeed
                   as
                   by
                   heating
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   they
                   cause
                   the
                   fluctuating
                   waters
                   to
                   grow
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   boyl
                   in
                   the
                   hollowness
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   spirits
                   and
                   humours
                   are
                   disturbed
                   by
                   vapours
                   raised
                   from
                   thence
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   a
                   disorder
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   functions
                   follows
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   bowels
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   boyled
                   ,
                   are
                   much
                   prejudiced
                   .
                   Moreover
                   from
                   sweating
                   unadvisedly
                   instituted
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   forced
                   into
                   a
                   fusion
                   and
                   precipitation
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   throws
                   it
                   off
                   the
                   more
                   into
                   the
                   nest
                   of
                   the
                   Ascites
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   when
                   some
                   prescribe
                   fomentations
                   ,
                   and
                   liniments
                   ,
                   and
                   bathing
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   swelling
                   Paunch
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   turns
                   to
                   the
                   worse
                   in
                   such
                   Patients
                   ;
                   for
                   besides
                   a
                   little
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   a
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   fainting
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   ill
                   symptomes
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   heart
                   ,
                   being
                   most
                   frequently
                   so
                   raised
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   belly
                   also
                   doth
                   from
                   thence
                   swell
                   the
                   more
                   :
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   agitated
                   and
                   poured
                   out
                   ,
                   deposits
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   more
                   largely
                   the
                   Serum
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   are
                   more
                   loosened
                   and
                   opened
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   more
                   readily
                   let
                   fall
                   water
                   prone
                   to
                   depart
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Remedies
                   which
                   are
                   chiefly
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   with
                   success
                   near
                   the
                   places
                   affected
                   (
                   when
                   a
                   Cure
                   is
                   intended
                   without
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   )
                   are
                   Clysters
                   and
                   Plaisters
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   former
                   draw
                   the
                   Serum
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   and
                   Glandules
                   of
                   the
                   Guts
                   and
                   Mesentery
                   without
                   fusion
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   the
                   stronger
                   purging
                   Medicines
                   
                   do
                   excite
                   ,
                   )
                   which
                   being
                   so
                   emptyed
                   do
                   imbibe
                   a
                   little
                   the
                   extravasated
                   Lympha
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   purpose
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Clyster
                   ,
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   fit
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   contracts
                   the
                   intestinal
                   fibres
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   draws
                   the
                   Serum
                   imbibed
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   contained
                   formerly
                   therein
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Take
                     a
                     pint
                     of
                     Urine
                     of
                     a
                     sound
                     man
                     that
                     drinks
                     Wine
                     ,
                  
                   Venice
                   
                     Turpentine
                     dissolved
                     with
                     the
                     Yolk
                     of
                     an
                     Egg
                     ,
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     Sal
                     Prunella
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Clyster
                     ,
                  
                   
                   
                     which
                     repeat
                     daily
                  
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   Plaisters
                   yield
                   help
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   yet
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   restringent
                   and
                   comfortable
                   virtue
                   strengthen
                   the
                   bowels
                   and
                   bind
                   together
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   too
                   much
                   spue
                   out
                   their
                   serosities
                   for
                   this
                   purpose
                   ,
                   I
                   use
                   to
                   apply
                   the
                   Plaister
                   Diasaponis
                   with
                   success
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Plaister
                     of
                     Minium
                     ,
                  
                   Paracelsus
                   
                     Plaister
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     what
                     suffices
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Plaister
                     to
                     be
                     applyed
                     to
                     the
                     Abdomen
                     .
                  
                   If
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   accompanied
                   with
                   a
                   Tympany
                   ,
                   Epithemes
                   of
                   another
                   manner
                   are
                   fit
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   hereafter
                   declare
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   great
                   and
                   most
                   present
                   Remedy
                   of
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   waters
                   may
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   by
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   being
                   made
                   ;
                   which
                   administration
                   however
                   doth
                   not
                   oftner
                   cure
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   than
                   kill
                   the
                   Patient
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   exact
                   caution
                   to
                   whom
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   what
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   :
                   to
                   persons
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   habit
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   long
                   ill
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   conformation
                   and
                   temper
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   is
                   wholly
                   depraved
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   vain
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Lympha
                   drawn
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   Paunch
                   being
                   pierced
                   ;
                   for
                   thereupon
                   immediately
                   the
                   Spirits
                   faint
                   and
                   the
                   strength
                   is
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   while
                   a
                   new
                   illuvies
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   humour
                   succeeds
                   .
                   But
                   those
                   who
                   being
                   formerly
                   
                   of
                   sound
                   bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   healthful
                   enough
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   fell
                   into
                   an
                   Ascites
                   from
                   some
                   great
                   and
                   evident
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   not
                   at
                   first
                   presently
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   ,
                   so
                   neither
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   needful
                   ought
                   we
                   to
                   defer
                   it
                   too
                   long
                   :
                   for
                   an
                   incorrigible
                   depravity
                   of
                   the
                   Bowels
                   is
                   contracted
                   by
                   a
                   longer
                   delay
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   remain
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   drowned
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   boyled
                   in
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   beside
                   our
                   purpose
                   to
                   describe
                   here
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   after
                   the
                   ordinary
                   manner
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   hollow
                   Needle
                   according
                   to
                   Sylvius
                   ;
                   this
                   part
                   of
                   Chirurgery
                   ,
                   as
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   when
                   Physitians
                   seldom
                   prescribe
                   ,
                   yet
                   Quacks
                   and
                   Empiricks
                   rashly
                   and
                   unluckily
                   essay
                   it
                   ,
                   Artists
                   not
                   being
                   consulted
                   :
                   we
                   will
                   relate
                   here
                   for
                   conclusion
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   a
                   true
                   and
                   huge
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   lately
                   cured
                   without
                   any
                   Paracentesis
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   young
                   Woman
                   wife
                   to
                   a
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   being
                   slender
                   and
                   proper
                   ,
                   while
                   she
                   gave
                   suck
                   to
                   her
                   Child
                   ,
                   to
                   encrease
                   her
                   milk
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   did
                   immoderately
                   guzzle
                   one
                   while
                   
                   plain
                   Ale
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   Posset
                   drink
                   .
                   After
                   having
                   used
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   dyet
                   for
                   a
                   fortnight
                   ,
                   she
                   contracted
                   a
                   vast
                   Ascites
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   beginning
                   whereof
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   sensible
                   of
                   ;
                   for
                   her
                   Abdomen
                   being
                   great
                   with
                   water
                   fluctuating
                   within
                   ,
                   did
                   much
                   swell
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   bulk
                   when
                   she
                   turned
                   from
                   one
                   side
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   fell
                   without
                   the
                   Ileon
                   and
                   borders
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   :
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   all
                   her
                   Members
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   consumed
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   seemed
                   no
                   less
                   in
                   a
                   consumption
                   than
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Child
                   being
                   weaned
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   better
                   course
                   of
                   Diet
                   being
                   appointed
                   ,
                   she
                   betook
                   her self
                   to
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   the
                   more
                   mild
                   Hydragogues
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   purgative
                   as
                   diuretical
                   ,
                   but
                   without
                   any
                   advantage
                   ;
                   also
                   she
                   was
                   worse
                   after
                   every
                   purge
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   committed
                   to
                   our
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   desperate
                   ,
                   I
                   handled
                   her
                   after
                   the
                   ensuing
                   method
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   prescribed
                   these
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   forbidding
                   Ale
                   ,
                   and
                   any
                   potulent
                   liquor
                   (
                   medicines
                   excepted
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Plantane
                   ,
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   Clivers
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   4
                   handfuls
                   bruised
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   upon
                   them
                   of
                   water
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   and
                   Rhadish
                   compound
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   press
                   them
                   ,
                   take
                   it
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   viz.
                   at
                   Eight
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Five
                   in
                   the
                   Afternoon
                   .
                   She
                   continued
                   long
                   in
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   sometimes
                   vary
                   the
                   Composition
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   changing
                   the
                   herbs
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Liquor
                   poured
                   on
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   reddest
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   she
                   took
                   20
                   drops
                   at
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   in
                   two
                   spoonfuls
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   Julep
                   ,
                   drinking
                   seven
                   spoonfuls
                   after
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   water
                   of
                   Elder-flowers
                   ,
                   Saxifrage
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                   ,
                   Earthworms
                   ,
                   and
                   Rhadish-compound
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   wore
                   a
                   Plaister
                   of
                   Minium
                   and
                   Oxycroceum
                   upon
                   her
                   Belly
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   following
                   Clyster
                   was
                   given
                   first
                   daily
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   every
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Urine
                   of
                   a
                   healthy
                   man
                   one
                   pound
                   ,
                   Turpentine
                   dissolved
                   with
                   the
                   Yolk
                   of
                   an
                   Egg
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Sugar
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Clyster
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   the
                   constant
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   her
                   Belly
                   asswaged
                   within
                   a
                   fortnight
                   ,
                   but
                   her
                   flesh
                   daily
                   wasting
                   ,
                   a
                   Consumption
                   was
                   threatned
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   going
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   to
                   avoid
                   this
                   ,
                   she
                   drank
                   Asses
                   milk
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   which
                   Nutriment
                   and
                   of
                   purer
                   Air
                   ,
                   continually
                   taking
                   the
                   above-mentioned
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   she
                   recovered
                   her
                   entire
                   health
                   within
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   weeks
                   ,
                   and
                   lives
                   yet
                   in
                   health
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   CHAP.
                   IV.
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Tympanie
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   Tympany
                   vulgarly
                   ,
                   although
                   not
                   properly
                   ,
                   is
                   esteemed
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   rank
                   ,
                   
                     Prosper
                     Martianus
                  
                   alleadging
                   the
                   testimony
                   of
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   
                   rejects
                   as
                   well
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   former
                   infesting
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   and
                   raising
                   it
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   bulk
                   ,
                   now
                   comes
                   under
                   consideration
                   next
                   after
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   something
                   a-kin
                   )
                   :
                   where
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   it
                   is
                   obvious
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Disease
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   difficult
                   to
                   cure
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   known
                   ;
                   for
                   although
                   its
                   outward
                   form
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   somewhat
                   hard
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   very
                   stiff
                   and
                   yielding
                   a
                   sound
                   like
                   a
                   Drum
                   ,
                   upon
                   touching
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   evidently
                   perceived
                   by
                   many
                   senses
                   together
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   what
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   inducing
                   that
                   Tumour
                   ,
                   or
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   it
                   is
                   generated
                   in
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   what
                   place
                   it
                   comes
                   thither
                   ,
                   is
                   altogether
                   unknown
                   :
                   therefore
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   as
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   big
                   with
                   wind
                   ,
                   are
                   ignorant
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   time
                   of
                   its
                   conception
                   .
                   Truly
                   I
                   therefore
                   judge
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   to
                   lye
                   concealed
                   ,
                   because
                   whereas
                   its
                   first
                   beginnings
                   are
                   not
                   observed
                   ,
                   it
                   suddenly
                   augments
                   
                   prodigiously
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   are
                   affected
                   ,
                   do
                   scarce
                   sooner
                   perceive
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   sick
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   become
                   almost
                   incurable
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   its
                   station
                   being
                   accomplished
                   ,
                   degenerating
                   into
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   procuring
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   self
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   lose
                   its
                   own
                   nature
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   after
                   death
                   Anatomical
                   inspection
                   scarce
                   discovers
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   in
                   bodies
                   dying
                   with
                   a
                   Tympany
                   ,
                   than
                   with
                   an
                   Ascites
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   many
                   Physical
                   Authors
                   do
                   readily
                   declare
                   this
                   Distemper
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   by
                   wind
                   
                   enclosed
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   abdomen
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   satisfie
                   a
                   mind
                   desirous
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   seems
                   altogether
                   improbable
                   that
                   winds
                   should
                   be
                   produced
                   so
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   plenty
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ;
                   or
                   admit
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   hard
                   ,
                   unmoveable
                   and
                   constant
                   a
                   tumour
                   should
                   be
                   raised
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   easily
                   agree
                   concerning
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   wind
                   is
                   supposed
                   to
                   be
                   included
                   ;
                   for
                   some
                   affirm
                   that
                   this
                   place
                   is
                   determinate
                   in
                   the
                   
                   conc●…ve
                   of
                   the
                   Peritonaeum
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   convex
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   such
                   a
                   heap
                   of
                   winds
                   can
                   be
                   therein
                   collected
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   manifested
                   by
                   any
                   reason
                   ,
                   example
                   ,
                   or
                   parallel
                   instance
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   case
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   more
                   easily
                   cured
                   by
                   pricking
                   ,
                   than
                   an
                   Ascites
                   by
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   ;
                   which
                   yet
                   I
                   never
                   heard
                   accomplished
                   .
                   Helmont
                   reports
                   a
                   stinking
                   wind
                   was
                   vented
                   by
                   a
                   Paracentesis
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   esteemed
                   
                   Hydropick
                   ;
                   that
                   suddenly
                   his
                   Abdomen
                   sunk
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   man
                   dyed
                   immediately
                   .
                   But
                   Platerius
                   and
                   Smetius
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   worthy
                   of
                   credit
                   ,
                   do
                   affirm
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     discovered
                     in
                     some
                     who
                     were
                     thought
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     Tympanie
                     ,
                     and
                     dissected
                     after
                     death
                     ,
                     that
                     no
                     wind
                     broke
                     forth
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     hollow
                     of
                     the
                     belly
                     ,
                     neither
                     that
                     it
                     fell
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     especially
                     the
                     smaller
                     guts
                     being
                     distended
                     ,
                     and
                     strutting
                     with
                     wind
                     ,
                     burst
                     out
                     so
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     put
                     up
                     again
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     belly
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   truly
                   neither
                   is
                   this
                   observation
                   an
                   argument
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   treat
                   )
                   remains
                   within
                   the
                   Cavities
                   of
                   the
                   guts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   winds
                   accumulated
                   
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   do
                   often
                   or
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   raise
                   a
                   Tympanitick
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   .
                   For
                   besides
                   that
                   ,
                   a
                   disease
                   taking
                   rise
                   from
                   such
                   an
                   occasion
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   immovable
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   incurable
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   induced
                   to
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Intestines
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   greatly
                   dilated
                   by
                   winds
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   often
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   accord
                   swelling
                   out
                   ,
                   give
                   occasion
                   to
                   those
                   winds
                   consequently
                   and
                   secondarily
                   to
                   be
                   produced
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   spaces
                   enlarged
                   might
                   be
                   filled
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shall
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   mere
                   clearly
                   demonstrate
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   is
                   asserted
                   by
                   others
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   winds
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Tympany
                   
                   are
                   engendred
                   amongst
                   the
                   Coats
                   of
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   and
                   Guts
                   ,
                   seems
                   yet
                   much
                   more
                   improbable
                   ;
                   because
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   cavity
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   preexistent
                   ,
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   can
                   the
                   winds
                   so
                   tear
                   those
                   parts
                   and
                   separate
                   them
                   from
                   one
                   and
                   another
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   such
                   formed
                   Denns
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   should
                   grow
                   into
                   so
                   vast
                   a
                   bulk
                   by
                   accumulated
                   winds
                   there
                   laid
                   up
                   ?
                   Certainly
                   so
                   many
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   divulsions
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   made
                   without
                   continual
                   torment
                   and
                   most
                   sharp
                   pains
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   omitting
                   these
                   opinions
                   already
                   spoken
                   of
                   about
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   proceed
                   another
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   assured
                   searching
                   out
                   its
                   Pathologie
                   ;
                   viz.
                   by
                   thorowly
                   weighing
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   is
                   wong
                   to
                   swell
                   up
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   we
                   advertise
                   there
                   are
                   four
                   kinds
                   of
                   things
                   contained
                   ,
                   from
                   
                   which
                   proceeds
                   a
                   tumour
                   in
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   (
                   why
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   swells
                   in
                   dead
                   persons
                   ,
                   the
                   reasons
                   follow
                   hereafter
                   )
                   which
                   kinds
                   ,
                   are
                   ,
                   solid
                   ,
                   humid
                   ,
                   wind
                   and
                   Spirits
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   obvious
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   inward
                   tumours
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   scirrhous
                   ,
                   strumous
                   ,
                   cancrous
                   and
                   glandulous
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   perhaps
                   of
                   another
                   kind
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   
                   rise
                   to
                   any
                   notable
                   bulk
                   ,
                   do
                   swell
                   the
                   whole
                   belly
                   ;
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   simple
                   ,
                   and
                   new
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   perceived
                   and
                   circumscribed
                   by
                   the
                   touch
                   ;
                   yet
                   afterwards
                   growing
                   inveterate
                   ,
                   they
                   cause
                   other
                   evils
                   to
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   parts
                   ,
                   yea
                   over
                   the
                   whole
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   .
                   Truly
                   these
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   sometimes
                   the
                   procuring
                   cause
                   of
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   so
                   of
                   a
                   Tympany
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   afterwards
                   for
                   a
                   complement
                   of
                   either
                   disease
                   ,
                   another
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   gains
                   access
                   ,
                   viz.
                   an
                   illuvies
                   of
                   waters
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   irregularity
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   a
                   watery
                   humour
                   gathered
                   within
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   abdomen
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   membranous
                   or
                   glandulous
                   parts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   frequently
                   produces
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   reasons
                   whereof
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   its
                   coming
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   are
                   at
                   large
                   set
                   down
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Winds
                   within
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   Concoction
                   being
                   raised
                   from
                   crudities
                   ,
                   ill
                   
                   concoction
                   ,
                   or
                   fermentation
                   of
                   heterogeneous
                   humours
                   ,
                   do
                   frequently
                   puf●…
                   up
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   guts
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   produce
                   a
                   short
                   and
                   transitory
                   tumour
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   fermentation
                   of
                   the
                   Juices
                   ceasing
                   ,
                   and
                   eruption
                   of
                   wind
                   being
                   procured
                   ,
                   immediately
                   succeeds
                   an
                   asswaging
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Colick
                   and
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   vulgar
                   but
                   by
                   Physitians
                   of
                   great
                   note
                   are
                   imputed
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   our
                   judgement
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   solitary
                   it
                   produces
                   neither
                   of
                   these
                   distempers
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   There
                   yet
                   remains
                   another
                   sudden
                   ,
                   and
                   vast
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   b●…lly
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   (
                   not
                   for
                   nothing
                   styl'd
                   by
                   Hippocrates
                   violent
                   )
                   seem
                   to
                   procure
                   .
                   
                   For
                   when
                   these
                   in
                   heaps
                   ,
                   and
                   inordinately
                   ,
                   rush
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   belly
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   parts
                   that
                   these
                   weave
                   together
                   are
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   puffed
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   extended
                   every
                   where
                   round
                   about
                   .
                   For
                   truly
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   cause
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   often
                   shewed
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   )
                   a
                   swelling
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   tympanitical
                   puffing
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   abdomen
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   Colick
                   as
                   in
                   Hysterical
                   fits
                   vulgarly
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   doth
                   often
                   happen
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   these
                   distempers
                   are
                   so
                   allayed
                   to
                   a
                   Tympany
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   frequently
                   end
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   oft
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   Colick
                   and
                   hysterical
                   passion
                   long
                   and
                   grievously
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   receive
                   cure
                   ,
                   do
                   become
                   Tympanitical
                   .
                   And
                   then
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   the
                   difference
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   was
                   a
                   wandring
                   Symptom
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   passing
                   over
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   grows
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   fixt
                   and
                   permanent
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   material
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   to
                   accommodate
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   these
                   passions
                   delivered
                   by
                   us
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   to
                   unfold
                   the
                   Nature
                   and
                   Causes
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   maladie
                   .
                
                 
                   VVhich
                   truly
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   of
                   any
                   great
                   business
                   or
                   difficulty
                   .
                   For
                   supposing
                   (
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   more
                   largely
                   set
                   down
                   )
                   the
                   extensions
                   and
                   inflations
                   of
                   the
                   
                   membranes
                   and
                   hollow
                   bowels
                   ,
                   take
                   their
                   origine
                   from
                   the
                   impetuous
                   invasions
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   interwoven
                   )
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   obvious
                   enough
                   to
                   conceive
                   even
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   to
                   be
                   produced
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   cause
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   more
                   fixt
                   ,
                   and
                   longer
                   or
                   uncessantly
                   in
                   the
                   act
                   ;
                   into
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   difference
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   inquire
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   am
                   induced
                   to
                   believe
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   stirred
                   up
                   from
                   winds
                   shut
                   up
                   within
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   guts
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   accumulation
                   of
                   
                   winds
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   effect
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   a
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   )
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   does
                   arise
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   membranous
                   bowels
                   ,
                   being
                   forced
                   into
                   disorder
                   by
                   something
                   incongruous
                   ,
                   do
                   tumultuously
                   rush
                   every
                   where
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   puff
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   neither
                   do
                   they
                   immediately
                   recede
                   back
                   from
                   them
                   :
                   from
                   hence
                   the
                   Peritonaeum
                   swells
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   guts
                   being
                   blown
                   up
                   and
                   enlarged
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   inflated
                   ,
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   membranous
                   bowels
                   ,
                   being
                   turgid
                   with
                   an
                   impetuous
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   raised
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   bulk
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   while
                   these
                   come
                   thus
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   vacuities
                   caused
                   from
                   the
                   swelling
                   of
                   hollow
                   Bowels
                   might
                   be
                   filled
                   ,
                   a
                   portion
                   presently
                   of
                   every
                   humour
                   within
                   contained
                   ,
                   being
                   rarified
                   into
                   vapours
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   turns
                   into
                   wind
                   ,
                   wandring
                   about
                   those
                   empty
                   spaces
                   .
                
                 
                   Truly
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   clearly
                   enough
                   shewn
                   ,
                   by
                   reasons
                   and
                   instances
                   in
                   our
                   Pathologie
                   
                   of
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   puff
                   up
                   the
                   membranous
                   parts
                   by
                   their
                   irregularity
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   produce
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   this
                   windie
                   Distemper
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   demonstrated
                   by
                   Anatomical
                   observation
                   made
                   in
                   dissecting
                   a
                   living
                   Creature
                   ;
                   viz.
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   Pair
                   of
                   Nerves
                   descending
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   by
                   the
                   
                   Neck
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   out
                   and
                   bound
                   with
                   a
                   thred
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   all
                   the
                   stomach
                   swells
                   up
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   puffed
                   with
                   wind
                   ;
                   which
                   certainly
                   can
                   proceed
                   from
                   no
                   other
                   cause
                   than
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   of
                   that
                   bowel
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   flowing
                   through
                   the
                   nervous
                   passages
                   ,
                   (
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   being
                   cut
                   off
                   from
                   their
                   origine
                   ,
                   are
                   driven
                   into
                   
                   confusion
                   )
                   do
                   tumultuously
                   enter
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   puff
                   them
                   up
                   .
                   Besides
                   these
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   further
                   illustrating
                   of
                   this
                   Hypothesis
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   relate
                   a
                   History
                   cited
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   renowned
                   Smetius
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   universal
                   Tympany
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   calls
                   it
                   )
                   in
                   a
                   certain
                   young
                   man
                   of
                   
                     Liege
                     :
                     Who
                     when
                     he
                     had
                     received
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     conflict
                     ,
                     under
                     his
                     right
                     arm-pit
                     ,
                     a
                     wound
                     ,
                     made
                     by
                     a
                     prick
                     ,
                     penetrating
                     into
                     the
                     Cavity
                     of
                     his
                     breast
                     ,
                     next
                     day
                     and
                     night
                     being
                     past
                     ,
                     he
                     appeared
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     after
                     swell'd
                     throughout
                     his
                     whole
                     body
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     in
                     his
                     breast
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     in
                     his
                     back
                     ,
                     belly
                     ,
                     loins
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     cods
                     ,
                     besides
                     both
                     in
                     his
                     arms
                     ,
                     shoulders
                     ,
                     neck
                     and
                     face
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     open
                     his
                     eye-lids
                     ,
                     also
                     on
                     the
                     crown
                     of
                     his
                     head
                     ,
                     the
                     skin
                     being
                     every
                     where
                     swolne
                     and
                     tumefied
                     ,
                     the
                     tumour
                     was
                     every
                     where
                     extended
                     with
                     great
                     pain
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Author
                   calls
                   this
                   wonderful
                   affection
                   ,
                   an
                   Universal
                   Tympanie
                   .
                   The
                   most
                   renowned
                   Sennertus
                   relates
                   a
                   Case
                   like
                   this
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   knowledge
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   I
                   remember
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   or
                   read
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   from
                   a
                   wound
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   being
                   received
                   near
                   the
                   arm-pit
                   .
                
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   Symptom
                   ,
                   deliver'd
                   by
                   Smetius
                   ,
                   and
                   approved
                   
                   by
                   Sennertus
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   please
                   me
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   ascribe
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   general
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     the
                     puffing
                     up
                     of
                     the
                     breast
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     axillary
                     wound
                     ,
                     made
                     all
                     that
                     night
                     under
                     the
                     skin
                     ,
                     as
                     we
                     see
                     a
                     new
                     and
                     moist
                     bladder
                     to
                     be
                     blown
                     up
                     by
                     boyes
                     with
                     a
                     quill
                     :
                  
                   which
                   truly
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   seem
                   improbable
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   we
                   think
                   scarce
                   possible
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   wind
                   to
                   be
                   blown
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   wound
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   hole
                   one
                   night
                   stopt
                   ,
                   can
                   enter
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   passing
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   should
                   make
                   it
                   become
                   every
                   where
                   Tympanitical
                   :
                   For
                   besides
                   that
                   the
                   wind
                   cannot
                   so
                   suddenly
                   pass
                   from
                   thence
                   into
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   blown
                   with
                   a
                   quill
                   from
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   skin
                   ;
                   besides
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   orifice
                   of
                   the
                   wound
                   is
                   stopt
                   ,
                   no
                   wind
                   can
                   altogether
                   be
                   blown
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Cavity
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   because
                   none
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   enters
                   .
                   But
                   assuredly
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   wonderful
                   affection
                   is
                   this
                   ;
                   (
                   whence
                   also
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   is
                   illustrated
                   )
                   In
                   the
                   Breast
                   near
                   the
                   Arm-pits
                   ,
                   are
                   many
                   and
                   eminent
                   foldings
                   
                   of
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   described
                   in
                   our
                   Treatise
                   of
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   )
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   communicate
                   among
                   themselves
                   :
                   viz.
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   eighth
                   Pair
                   unites
                   with
                   the
                   intercostal
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   with
                   the
                   nerves
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Spina
                     Dorsi
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   branches
                   and
                   sprigs
                   sent
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   this
                   nervous
                   folding
                   ,
                   perchance
                   being
                   pierced
                   by
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   spirits
                   residing
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   being
                   provok'd
                   ,
                   run
                   into
                   disorders
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   a
                   consent
                   being
                   immediately
                   made
                   thorow
                   so
                   many
                   notable
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   transmitted
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   other
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   again
                   others
                   ,
                   are
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   irregularities
                   ,
                   and
                   puffing
                   up
                   the
                   membranous
                   and
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   (
                   which
                   every
                   where
                   they
                   enter
                   tumultuously
                   )
                   they
                   induce
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   tympanitical
                   affection
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   like
                   fury
                   or
                   virulent
                   madness
                   imposed
                   upon
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   immediately
                   diffused
                   far
                   and
                   wide
                   ,
                   certain
                   Poysons
                   being
                   drunk
                   ,
                   the
                   strokes
                   of
                   weapons
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   wild
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   venemous
                   bite
                   ,
                   do
                   frequently
                   induce
                   a
                   swelling
                   together
                   of
                   many
                   parts
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ;
                   which
                   swelling
                   distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   is
                   styl'd
                   by
                   Helmont
                   to
                   be
                   
                     Indignatio
                     Archaeas
                  
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   other
                   Cases
                   and
                   Instances
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   clearly
                   evinced
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   being
                   provok'd
                   and
                   driven
                   into
                   angry
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   more
                   impetuously
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   first
                   to
                   swell
                   the
                   membranous
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   excite
                   many
                   passions
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   vulgarly
                   but
                   falsely
                   ascribed
                   to
                   winds
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   truth
                   no
                   other
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Tymyanie
                   can
                   be
                   assigned
                   more
                   like
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   objected
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Paunches
                   of
                   the
                   defunct
                   after
                   some
                   time
                   are
                   raised
                   by
                   
                   wind
                   into
                   a
                   bulk
                   ,
                   and
                   swell
                   like
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Tympany
                   :
                   I
                   pronounce
                   this
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   putrefaction
                   of
                   humours
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   extream
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   mixture
                   ,
                   wherein
                   all
                   the
                   active
                   particles
                   depart
                   ,
                   being
                   freed
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   flying
                   about
                   seek
                   vent
                   in
                   every
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   distend
                   greatly
                   all
                   obstacles
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Cavities
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   doth
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   happen
                   in
                   living
                   bodies
                   ;
                   )
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   Carkases
                   do
                   not
                   putrifie
                   alike
                   ,
                   so
                   their
                   bellies
                   swell
                   sooner
                   or
                   later
                   ,
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   :
                   But
                   while
                   life
                   endures
                   ,
                   no
                   rottenness
                   or
                   dissolution
                   of
                   particles
                   is
                   made
                   in
                   an
                   animated
                   body
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   bring
                   about
                   a
                   splanchnick
                   fermentation
                   or
                   swelling
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   we
                   
                   deny
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   winds
                   are
                   generated
                   within
                   the
                   offices
                   of
                   concoction
                   ,
                   sanguification
                   ,
                   and
                   separation
                   ,
                   yea
                   within
                   all
                   the
                   particular
                   cells
                   and
                   recesses
                   of
                   our
                   whole
                   body
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   from
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   unto
                   the
                   winds
                   wheresoever
                   engendred
                   (
                   whilst
                   the
                   Spirits
                   have
                   their
                   due
                   influence
                   ,
                   and
                   actuate
                   the
                   nervous
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   moving
                   fibres
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fides
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   be
                   not
                   kept
                   distended
                   and
                   rigid
                   )
                   an
                   easie
                   vent
                   does
                   every
                   where
                   lye
                   open
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   truth
                   is
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Tympany
                   ,
                   we
                   allow
                   the
                   wi●…d
                   to
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   empty
                   spaces
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   extend
                   the
                   bowels
                   by
                   their
                   irregularity
                   ,
                   do
                   first
                   cause
                   those
                   vacuities
                   ,
                   (
                   wherein
                   the
                   winds
                   secondarily
                   and
                   consequently
                   are
                   engendred
                   )
                   and
                   they
                   (
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   bowels
                   are
                   still
                   kept
                   strutted
                   and
                   distended
                   )
                   do
                   hinder
                   those
                   winds
                   from
                   being
                   removed
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   I
                   judge
                   it
                   is
                   plain
                   enough
                   by
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   rather
                   than
                   the
                   wind
                   do
                   raise
                   swellings
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   in
                   that
                   sort
                   ;
                   at
                   least
                   such
                   short
                   and
                   
                   transitory
                   ones
                   ,
                   as
                   happen
                   in
                   Hysterical
                   and
                   Colick
                   fits
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   there
                   yet
                   remains
                   a
                   great
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   Tympanitical
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   fixt
                   and
                   permanent
                   ,
                   yea
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   immoveable
                   ,
                   can
                   proceed
                   from
                   any
                   such
                   cause
                   ;
                   especially
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   being
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   nature
                   active
                   and
                   very
                   apt
                   to
                   motion
                   ,
                   do
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   so
                   affect
                   removal
                   ,
                   that
                   unless
                   they
                   be
                   wearied
                   or
                   become
                   defunct
                   ,
                   they
                   scarce
                   ever
                   lie
                   still
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   loosen
                   this
                   knot
                   by
                   reasoning
                   ,
                   it
                   becomes
                   us
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Juice
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   a
                   vehicle
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   a
                   bridle
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Spirits
                   enjoying
                   the
                   most
                   subtile
                   stream
                   thereof
                   ,
                   do
                   freely
                   expatiate
                   ,
                   and
                   lest
                   being
                   dissipated
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   fly
                   away
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   contained
                   in
                   an
                   entire
                   series
                   .
                   When
                   therefore
                   that
                   Juice
                   is
                   faulty
                   as
                   to
                   it●…
                   temper
                   or
                   motion
                   ,
                   immediately
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   become
                   diversly
                   delinquent
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   preverted
                   in
                   the
                   exercises
                   of
                   their
                   functions
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   at
                   large
                   expounded
                   in
                   our
                   Treatise
                   of
                   Passions
                   .
                   And
                   lest
                   by
                   repeating
                   them
                   now
                   I
                   should
                   make
                   long
                   Preambles
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   contract
                   into
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   present
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   
                   belly
                   (
                   excepting
                   only
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   and
                   Kidneys
                   )
                   are
                   furnished
                   with
                   many
                   membranous
                   bowels
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   weave
                   together
                   )
                   whence
                   it
                   follows
                   that
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   (
                   whose
                   journey
                   is
                   longer
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   passages
                   straiter
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   )
                   doth
                   find
                   here
                   many
                   remora's
                   :
                   which
                   also
                   may
                   be
                   proved
                   from
                   the
                   effect
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   convulsive
                   invasions
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   stirr'd
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Hypochondriack
                   Coli●…k
                   ,
                   Nephritical
                   and
                   Hysterical
                   Passions
                   ,
                   do
                   so
                   grievously
                   infest
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   .
                   When
                   therefore
                   that
                   Juice
                   watering
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   either
                   viscid
                   or
                   tenacious
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   fill
                   them
                   with
                   very
                   many
                   feculencies
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   will
                   not
                   easily
                   return
                   from
                   thence
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   hurl'd
                   into
                   these
                   fibres
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   obstructed
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   full
                   incursion
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   small
                   return
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   will
                   happen
                   that
                   great
                   abundance
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   remain
                   in
                   these
                   fibres
                   every
                   day
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   impacted
                   ,
                   and
                   hold
                   them
                   alwayes
                   distended
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   pufft
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                   their
                   ingress
                   and
                   regress
                   in
                   those
                   fibres
                   being
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   they
                   become
                   immoveable
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   the
                   affected
                   parts
                   always
                   extended
                   and
                   stiff
                   :
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   because
                   these
                   Spirits
                   there
                   impacted
                   within
                   the
                   nervous
                   passages
                   ,
                   and
                   cramm'd
                   thick
                   ,
                   have
                   commerce
                   with
                   others
                   that
                   flow
                   to
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   dens
                   ,
                   therefore
                   
                   the
                   affected
                   part
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   stiff
                   and
                   almost
                   immovable
                   ,
                   yet
                   however
                   enjoys
                   sense
                   .
                   This
                   Pathologie
                   although
                   it
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   some
                   a
                   Paradox
                   ,
                   and
                   uncouth
                   ,
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   d●…serve
                   assent
                   from
                   many
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   throughly
                   weighed
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   Hypochondriack
                   Colick
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   convulsive
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   ,
                   do
                   at
                   length
                   become
                   sick
                   of
                   a
                   Tympany
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   formal
                   reason
                   and
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   being
                   delineated
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   before
                   we
                   proceed
                   to
                   trace
                   out
                   diligently
                   the
                   more
                   remote
                   causes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   us
                   from
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   said
                   to
                   deliver
                   a
                   definition
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   a
                   certain
                   description
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     fixt
                     and
                     constant
                     Tumour
                     of
                     the
                     Abdomen
                     ,
                     equal
                     ,
                     hard
                     ,
                     stiff
                     ,
                     and
                     yielding
                     a
                     noise
                     upon
                     striking
                     ,
                     taking
                     its
                     origine
                     from
                     a
                     convulsive
                     inflation
                     of
                     the
                     parts
                     and
                     membranous
                     bowels
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                     being
                     driven
                     
                     into
                     those
                     fibres
                     in
                     too
                     great
                     abundance
                     ,
                     and
                     through
                     the
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     nervous
                     juice
                     obstructing
                     ,
                     being
                     hindred
                     from
                     their
                     return
                     back
                     ;
                     to
                     which
                     disease
                     consequently
                     an
                     accumulation
                     of
                     winds
                     in
                     the
                     empty
                     places
                     ,
                     accrues
                     as
                     a
                     complement
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   appertains
                   to
                   the
                   procuring
                   and
                   evident
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   it
                   very
                   seldome
                   happeneth
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   altogether
                   observed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   insinuating
                   it self
                   by
                   
                   silent
                   beginnings
                   ,
                   it
                   frequently
                   is
                   finished
                   ,
                   or
                   becomes
                   deplorable
                   before
                   it
                   is
                   perceived
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   against
                   this
                   disease
                   scarce
                   any
                   antidote
                   can
                   be
                   appointed
                   ;
                   for
                   while
                   the
                   ordinary
                   functions
                   are
                   not
                   much
                   prejudiced
                   ,
                   the
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   is
                   
                   presumed
                   only
                   to
                   have
                   its
                   origine
                   from
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   expected
                   to
                   vanish
                   spontaneously
                   ,
                   it
                   often
                   grows
                   into
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   timely
                   notice
                   of
                   its
                   beginning
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   take
                   notice
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   previous
                   affects
                   dispose
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   is
                   first
                   an
                   Hypochondriack
                   ,
                   Colical
                   and
                   Hysterical
                   disposition
                   ,
                   yea
                   
                   and
                   sometimes
                   an
                   Asthmatical
                   ;
                   whose
                   fits
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   frequently
                   raised
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   length
                   a
                   tumour
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   follow
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   small
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   a
                   Tympany
                   forthwith
                   may
                   be
                   feared
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   former
                   of
                   these
                   affects
                   cases
                   every
                   where
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   met
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   stand
                   fair
                   to
                   common
                   observation
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   later
                   Scherichius
                   reports
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     Sixty
                     years
                     of
                     age
                     was
                     infested
                     with
                     this
                     symptome
                     some
                     months
                  
                   
                   
                     before
                     ●…is
                     Belly
                     was
                     swell'd
                     into
                     any
                     manifest
                     tumour
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     often
                     as
                     he
                     sate
                     at
                     meat
                     ,
                     beginning
                     to
                     eat
                     ,
                     also
                     when
                     composing
                     himself
                     for
                     sleep
                     ,
                     he
                     began
                     to
                     sleep
                     soundly
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     surprized
                     with
                     such
                     a
                     difficulty
                     of
                     breathing
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     frequency
                     of
                     it
                     threatned
                     the
                     danger
                     of
                     choaking
                     ;
                     at
                     which
                     time
                     also
                     he
                     perceived
                     a
                     certain
                     palpitation
                     about
                     the
                     Hypochondria
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     some
                     living
                     Animal
                     were
                     underneath
                     the
                     midriff
                     ;
                     this
                     distemper
                     afterwards
                     ended
                     in
                     a
                     Tumour
                     of
                     the
                     Abdomen
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     he
                     died
                     .
                  
                   In
                   this
                   and
                   others
                   cases
                   now
                   cited
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   holds
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   being
                   used
                   to
                   make
                   irregular
                   excursions
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   belly
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   more
                   often
                   and
                   abundantly
                   enter
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   impacted
                   and
                   hindred
                   they
                   abide
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   at
                   length
                   induce
                   tympanitic
                   inflations
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   .
                   Truly
                   this
                   morbific
                   beginning
                   
                   happens
                   sooner
                   or
                   later
                   ,
                   if
                   thereupon
                   do
                   come
                   the
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   which
                   disturb
                   the
                   Spirits
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   and
                   compel
                   them
                   to
                   frequent
                   disorders
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   do
                   either
                   stop
                   the
                   motion
                   or
                   prevert
                   the
                   temperature
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   flowing
                   within
                   those
                   Fibres
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   rank
                   are
                   accounted
                   irregularities
                   in
                   the
                   six
                   Non-naturals
                   ,
                   immoderate
                   Passions
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   of
                   grief
                   ,
                   and
                   usual
                   evacuations
                   suppress'd
                   ,
                   drinking
                   of
                   cold
                   water
                   after
                   some
                   great
                   heat
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   sudden
                   cold
                   induced
                   on
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   air
                   or
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognosticks
                   ,
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   always
                   accounted
                   of
                   so
                   bad
                   an
                   omen
                   that
                   commonly
                   the
                   name
                   is
                   abhorr'd
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   frequently
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   suspicion
                   
                   of
                   ill
                   from
                   the
                   tumour
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   if
                   perhaps
                   that
                   swelling
                   be
                   call'd
                   by
                   the
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   forthwith
                   it
                   is
                   concluded
                   desperate
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   this
                   Disease
                   rarely
                   kills
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   protracted
                   a
                   long
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   at
                   length
                   more
                   certainly
                   kill
                   ,
                   it
                   gains
                   to
                   it self
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   Harbinger
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   search
                   into
                   the
                   reason
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   obvious
                   enough
                   to
                   conceive
                   ,
                   while
                   all
                   the
                   bowels
                   are
                   distended
                   in
                   the
                   lower
                   belly
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   held
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   stiff
                   ,
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   nervous
                   and
                   lymphatic
                   humours
                   ,
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   extended
                   ,
                   or
                   compressed
                   are
                   much
                   straitned
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   cannot
                   freely
                   and
                   readily
                   transmit
                   its
                   Juice
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   follows
                   that
                   every
                   humour
                   being
                   straitned
                   in
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   may
                   pass
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   ,
                   it
                   shakes
                   off
                   a
                   certain
                   serosity
                   from
                   its
                   mass
                   wherever
                   way
                   is
                   given
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   droppings
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   hollow
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   excite
                   an
                   Ascitick
                   Dropsie
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   Curatory
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   scope
                   of
                   healing
                   is
                   commonly
                   bent
                   against
                   wind
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Indications
                   inculcated
                   by
                   practical
                   Authors
                   suggest
                   
                   the
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   evacuated
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   winds
                   are
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   remove
                   the
                   cause
                   that
                   lifts
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   winds
                   to
                   be
                   discuss'd
                   and
                   dissipated
                   ,
                   which
                   do
                   already
                   distend
                   the
                   belly
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   these
                   ends
                   Purgers
                   appointed
                   against
                   the
                   humour
                   chiefly
                   suspected
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   with
                   great
                   confidence
                   ,
                   although
                   with
                   small
                   or
                   ill
                   success
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   Phlegmagogues
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   those
                   that
                   purge
                   Melancholly
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   those
                   that
                   purge
                   Choler
                   ,
                   whereto
                   also
                   are
                   joyn'd
                   purgers
                   of
                   water
                   (
                   as
                   weapons
                   intended
                   against
                   every
                   enemy
                   .
                   )
                   For
                   this
                   disease
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   our
                   observation
                   )
                   is
                   wont
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   to
                   be
                   exasperated
                   with
                   strong
                   Purgers
                   ,
                   and
                   seldom
                   alleviated
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   evident
                   enough
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   being
                   provok't
                   by
                   a
                   sharp
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   renew
                   their
                   irregular
                   excursions
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   every
                   where
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   stretch
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   give
                   any
                   remission
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   
                   although
                   frequent
                   and
                   abundant
                   watery
                   and
                   flatulent
                   stools
                   are
                   procured
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Belly
                   swells
                   the
                   more
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   to
                   dispell
                   ,
                   discuss
                   ,
                   and
                   bridle
                   the
                   wind
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   more
                   than
                   Aeolian
                   power
                   prescribed
                   ;
                   Medicines
                   commonly
                   call'd
                   Carminatives
                   ,
                   almost
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   or
                   form
                   are
                   sedulously
                   administred
                   ,
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   ,
                   above
                   and
                   beneath
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   this
                   disease
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   untamed
                   by
                   all
                   these
                   ;
                   whence
                   we
                   may
                   suspect
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   lyes
                   as
                   yet
                   conceal'd
                   ,
                   because
                   Medicines
                   profit
                   not
                   that
                   are
                   administred
                   ,
                   indicated
                   or
                   suggested
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Aetiologie
                   or
                   reason
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Although
                   I
                   cannot
                   challenge
                   a
                   better
                   success
                   in
                   curing
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   more
                   certain
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   attested
                   from
                   experience
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   we
                   will
                   here
                   proffer
                   another
                   way
                   of
                   curing
                   ,
                   accommodated
                   to
                   our
                   Hypothesis
                   ,
                   and
                   established
                   by
                   reasons
                   strong
                   enough
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   a
                   Tpmpanie
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   most
                   other
                   affections
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   three
                   chief
                   indications
                   ;
                   Whereof
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   insisted
                   on
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Curatory
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   recalling
                   
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   from
                   their
                   Convulsive
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   reducing
                   them
                   into
                   order
                   ,
                   endeavors
                   the
                   removal
                   of
                   the
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   preservatory
                   which
                   restrains
                   those
                   or
                   other
                   Spirits
                   from
                   their
                   irregular
                   excursions
                   into
                   the
                   lower
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   corrects
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   watering
                   it
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   temper
                   ,
                   or
                   motion
                   .
                   The
                   third
                   Vital
                   ,
                   by
                   removing
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   urging
                   ,
                   doth
                   succour
                   and
                   sustain
                   all
                   the
                   functions
                   oppressed
                   or
                   weakened
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   possible
                   may
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   I.
                   The
                   first
                   Indication
                   is
                   of
                   greatest
                   moment
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   hinge
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Cure
                   turns
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   difficultly
                   performed
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   easily
                   appear
                   by
                   what
                   remedies
                   or
                   ways
                   of
                   administration
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   attempted
                   ,
                   when
                   most
                   weapons
                   or
                   medicines
                   do
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   prevail
                   against
                   this
                   inviolable
                   enemy
                   .
                   Phlebotomie
                   assumes
                   no
                   place
                   here
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   declined
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   as
                   prejudicial
                   ;
                   also
                   Catharticks
                   ,
                   
                   insomuch
                   as
                   they
                   provoke
                   the
                   affected
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   disturb
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   hurry
                   them
                   more
                   impetuously
                   ,
                   do
                   increase
                   rather
                   than
                   diminish
                   or
                   cure
                   the
                   Tumour
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   Diaphoreticks
                   impell
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   morbific
                   Particles
                   deeper
                   into
                   them
                   ,
                   whereas
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   allured
                   ,
                   and
                   call'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   .
                   The
                   chief
                   order
                   of
                   healing
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   placed
                   in
                   Diureticks
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Clysters
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   great
                   things
                   are
                   expected
                   from
                   topical
                   Applications
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   immediately
                   exhibited
                   to
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   contact
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   they
                   do
                   best
                   discuss
                   Tumors
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   .
                   Yet
                   not
                   all
                   Dissolvents
                   are
                   here
                   fitting
                   ,
                   not
                   those
                   which
                   profit
                   most
                   in
                   other
                   Tumours
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   hot
                   being
                   given
                   for
                   discussing
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   are
                   applyed
                   by
                   Fomentation
                   ,
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Cataplasm
                   or
                   Plaister
                   ,
                   oftner
                   afford
                   hurt
                   than
                   succour
                   in
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   both
                   open
                   and
                   dilate
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   that
                   from
                   thence
                   they
                   may
                   lie
                   more
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   incursion
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   rarifie
                   the
                   Particles
                   impacted
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   while
                   they
                   occupy
                   a
                   larger
                   space
                   ,
                   an
                   inflation
                   and
                   intumescency
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   is
                   augmented
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   what
                   appertains
                   to
                   Alteratives
                   which
                   succour
                   against
                   other
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   kind
                   ,
                   only
                   a
                   certain
                   few
                   are
                   fit
                   in
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ;
                   for
                   where
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   sticking
                   within
                   the
                   straiter
                   passages
                   cannot
                   be
                   impell'd
                   straight
                   or
                   throughly
                   ,
                   Elastick
                   medicines
                   render
                   the
                   stoppage
                   greater
                   and
                   more
                   fixt
                   ,
                   by
                   enfixing
                   the
                   matter
                   deeper
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   of
                   Soot
                   ,
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ,
                   yea
                   also
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   Elixirs
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Medicines
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   or
                   active
                   Particles
                   of
                   another
                   kind
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   acquire
                   heat
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   troublesom
                   thirst
                   in
                   the
                   sick
                   Person
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   cause
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   to
                   swell
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   melt
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   stirr
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Particles
                   deposited
                   by
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   are
                   compell'd
                   in
                   the
                   parts
                   affected
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   truly
                   although
                   Medicine
                   doth
                   so
                   little
                   avail
                   against
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   altogether
                   
                   to
                   be
                   neglected
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   either
                   it
                   affected
                   nothing
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   is
                   ill
                   ,
                   )
                   but
                   it
                   behooves
                   us
                   to
                   turn
                   every
                   stone
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   we
                   may
                   succour
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   may
                   obtain
                   a
                   cure
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   an
                   alleviation
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   (
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   custom
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   Purgatives
                   )
                   although
                   the
                   stronger
                   do
                   ever
                   hurt
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   gentler
                   scarce
                   ever
                   prevail
                   to
                   discharge
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   these
                   latter
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   something
                   substract
                   the
                   nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   also
                   make
                   a
                   way
                   by
                   which
                   other
                   Medicines
                   do
                   exert
                   their
                   powers
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   turns
                   in
                   Physical
                   practice
                   once
                   in
                   six
                   or
                   seven
                   days
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   times
                   let
                   Clysters
                   (
                   whose
                   use
                   is
                   much
                   better
                   )
                   be
                   frequently
                   administred
                   .
                   Hydroticks
                   being
                   prohibited
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   rest
                   upon
                   moderate
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   whereto
                   are
                   adjoyned
                   things
                   respecting
                   the
                   alteration
                   and
                   reduction
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Humours
                   ,
                   which
                   truly
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   Tympanitical
                   Pharmacy
                   .
                   Moreover
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Topicks
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   neglected
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   annex
                   certain
                   select
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   appropriated
                   for
                   every
                   of
                   these
                   purposes
                   .
                   For
                   a
                   Medicine
                   mildly
                   solutive
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   laxative
                   Wine
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   prescribed
                   by
                   the
                   renowned
                   
                     Greg.
                     Horstius
                  
                   for
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   Observations
                   ,
                   lib.
                   iiij
                   .
                   Chap.
                   xxx
                   .
                   or
                   in
                   its
                   place
                   let
                   the
                   following
                   be
                   prescribed
                   with
                   greater
                   ease
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Peach-flowers
                   ,
                   of
                   Damask-roses
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   Pugils
                   ,
                   Broom
                   ,
                   Elder
                   ,
                   Centaury
                   the
                   lesser
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   Pugil
                   .
                   1.
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   Roman
                   Wormwood
                   of
                   each
                   
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   Senna
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Rhubarb
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   Burdock-seeds
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Dwarf-Elder
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Galangal
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   slice
                   them
                   and
                   bruise
                   
                   
                   them
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   a
                   silk
                   Bag
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   pound
                   of
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   Saxifrage-water
                   ,
                   one
                   pound
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   stand
                   48
                   hours
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Patient
                   drink
                   four
                   ounces
                   to
                   six
                   ,
                   every
                   third
                   or
                   fourth
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   hotter
                   Constitution
                   let
                   the
                   following
                   form
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   proved
                   with
                   success
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   purging
                   Mineral
                   waters
                   eight
                   pound
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   evaporate
                   in
                   a
                   gentle
                   Bath
                   to
                   two
                   pound
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   use
                   to
                   add
                   four
                   ounces
                   of
                   Water
                   distill'd
                   from
                   Purgers
                   with
                   Wine
                   ;
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   four
                   ounces
                   to
                   six
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   pound
                   of
                   evaporated
                   water
                   add
                   of
                   Mechoacan
                   ,
                   Turbith
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Rhubarb
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Cloves
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   digest
                   them
                   close
                   and
                   warm
                   for
                   two
                   hours
                   :
                   filtre
                   it
                   through
                   Paper
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   3
                   or
                   4
                   ounces
                   .
                
                 
                   Clysters
                   are
                   of
                   frequent
                   use
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   loosen
                   the
                   Belly
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   irritation
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   infusion
                   of
                   Stone-horse
                   dung
                   with
                   Cammomile-flowers
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   Mellis
                   Mercurialis
                   
                   two
                   ounces
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   Decoction
                   and
                   Infusions
                   are
                   prepared
                   ,
                   with
                   Carminatives
                   ,
                   from
                   Dogs-dung
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Emollient
                   Decoction
                   one
                   pound
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   ,
                   or
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   from
                   one
                   dram
                   to
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ;
                   make
                   a
                   Clyster
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   sound
                   Urine
                   one
                   pound
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Venice
                   Turpentine
                   dissolved
                   with
                   the
                   yolk
                   of
                   an
                   Egge
                   ,
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   :
                   make
                   a
                   Clyster
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   Remedies
                   promise
                   help
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Millepedes
                   living
                   and
                   cleansed
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   one
                   Nutmeg
                   sliced
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   upon
                   them
                   one
                   pound
                   of
                   the
                   Diuretick-water
                   prescribed
                   below
                   :
                   Press
                   them
                   strongly
                   ,
                   the
                   Dose
                   from
                   three
                   ounces
                   to
                   four
                   twice
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   green
                   Juniper-berries
                   ,
                   and
                   Elder-berries
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   pound
                   ,
                   of
                   Firr-tops
                   four
                   pound
                   ,
                   
                   green
                   Walnuts
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   Cortex
                   Winter
                   ani
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   the
                   outer
                   Rinds
                   of
                   six
                   Oranges
                   and
                   four
                   Limons
                   ,
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Ameos
                   ,
                   Rockets
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                   Dill-seeds
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   slice
                   them
                   and
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   add
                   of
                   Posset-drink
                   made
                   with
                   White-wine
                   8
                   pound
                   ,
                   distil
                   it
                   in
                   common
                   Organs
                   let
                   the
                   whole
                   liquor
                   be
                   mixed
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Crystal
                   mineral
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Volatile
                   Salt
                   of
                   Amber
                   ,
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   
                   of
                   Carrot-seeds
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Turpentine
                   of
                   Venice
                   what
                   suffices
                   to
                   make
                   small
                   Pills
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   Numb
                   .
                   3.
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   and
                   morning
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   three
                   ounces
                   of
                   the
                   distilled
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   sweet
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Salt
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   take
                   six
                   drops
                   to
                   twelve
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   water
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Violets
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   spirit
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   take
                   one
                   scruple
                   to
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ;
                   So
                   also
                   spirit
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   and
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   may
                   be
                   
                   taken
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Plantane
                   ,
                   Chervil
                   and
                   Clivers-leaves
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   a
                   pint
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   distilled
                   water
                   .
                   Press
                   them
                   strongly
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   with
                   other
                   Medicines
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Grass-roots
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Butchers-broom
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Chervil
                   and
                   Eringo
                   
                   eandied
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   shavings
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   of
                   burnt
                   Harts-horn
                   two
                   drams
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Burdock-seeds
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   three
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   in
                   it
                   strained
                   hot
                   ,
                   infuse
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Clivers
                   ,
                   Water-●…esses
                   ,
                   bruised
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   adding
                   of
                   Rhenish-wine
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   infusion
                   close
                   and
                   warm
                   for
                   two
                   hours
                   ,
                   after
                   strain
                   it
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   add
                   of
                   Magistral-water
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   five
                   opening
                   Roots
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   .
                   Make
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   four
                   ounces
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   Medicine
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   these
                   are
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   also
                   Topicks
                   and
                   outward
                   Applications
                   may
                   be
                   
                   carefully
                   administred
                   ;
                   not
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   hot
                   and
                   discussing
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   endowed
                   with
                   Particles
                   of
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   Nitrous
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   destroy
                   the
                   Combinations
                   of
                   other
                   Salts
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolve
                   the
                   impactions
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   propound
                   the
                   ensuing
                   things
                   .
                   If
                   Fomentations
                   ought
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   into
                   use
                   ,
                   let
                   not
                   them
                   be
                   not
                   applyed
                   too
                   hot
                   ,
                   also
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   prepared
                   not
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   usually
                   call'd
                   Carminative
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   of
                   Salts
                   and
                   Minerals
                   .
                   Cabrotius
                   (
                   cited
                   by
                   
                   Helmont
                   )
                   says
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     cured
                     one
                     of
                     80
                     years
                     of
                     age
                     ,
                     whose
                     Belly
                     he
                     fomented
                     twice
                     aday
                     with
                     a
                     Lye
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     he
                     boyled
                     Salt
                     ,
                     Alum
                     and
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     applyed
                     Cow-dung
                     for
                     a
                     Cataplasm
                     .
                  
                   I
                   use
                   to
                   prescribe
                   these
                   ensuing
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   flowers
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Crystal
                   mineral
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   
                   small
                   and
                   imbued
                   with
                   much
                   Phlegm
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   mix
                   and
                   dissolve
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   a
                   woollen
                   Cloth
                   dipt
                   into
                   this
                   warm
                   be
                   applyed
                   upon
                   the
                   whole
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   changed
                   ,
                   wetting
                   it
                   again
                   ;
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   applyed
                   a
                   Cataplasm
                   of
                   Cow-dung
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Dogs
                   turd
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   following
                   Plaister
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Empl.
                   Diasaponis
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     de
                     Minio
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   Venice
                   Soap
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   spread
                   thin
                   upon
                   limber
                   Leather
                   ,
                   and
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Belly
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   renewed
                   once
                   in
                   ten
                   or
                   twelve
                   
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   The
                   second
                   Indication
                   requires
                   mostly
                   alterative
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   stop
                   the
                   fermentations
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Orgasms
                   
                   and
                   irregular
                   excursions
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   also
                   those
                   which
                   procure
                   equal
                   mixtions
                   and
                   due
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   end
                   Chalybeates
                   are
                   chiefly
                   
                   in
                   use
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   many
                   other
                   splanchnical
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   resort
                   to
                   the
                   Medicines
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   from
                   thence
                   to
                   fetch
                   the
                   sharpest
                   weapons
                   ;
                   when
                   as
                   many
                   Empiricks
                   and
                   Quacks
                   ,
                   who
                   prescribe
                   these
                   things
                   confidently
                   and
                   dogmatically
                   ,
                   observe
                   not
                   by
                   what
                   way
                   such
                   a
                   Medicine
                   do●…h
                   operate
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   alterations
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   may
                   be
                   lawfully
                   expected
                   from
                   thence
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   while
                   Iron
                   ,
                   changed
                   into
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Sword
                   of
                   Goliah
                   ,
                   is
                   snatcht
                   and
                   brandisht
                   by
                   a
                   blind
                   man
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   marvel
                   if
                   it
                   prove
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   in
                   the
                   stead
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   Nature
                   it self
                   is
                   sometimes
                   hurt
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   frequently
                   it
                   happens
                   so
                   ,
                   when
                   Chalybeats
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   variety
                   ,
                   and
                   diversity
                   of
                   operations
                   ,
                   are
                   administred
                   without
                   any
                   choice
                   or
                   difference
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   temperament
                   or
                   constitution
                   in
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   and
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Of
                   Medicines
                   prepared
                   of
                   Iron
                   or
                   Steel
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   their
                   vertues
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   working
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   treated
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   here
                   to
                   repeat
                   the
                   same
                   things
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   fit
                   ;
                   for
                   those
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   frame
                   of
                   the
                   mixture
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   remains
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   loosened
                   predominates
                   over
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   altogether
                   to
                   be
                   excluded
                   from
                   this
                   number
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   do
                   much
                   ferment
                   the
                   Juices
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   with
                   their
                   notable
                   fermentation
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   so
                   exagitate
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   is
                   lifted
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   greater
                   bulk
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   Spirit
                   thronging
                   violently
                   into
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   here
                   are
                   they
                   fit
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   particles
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   saline
                   are
                   chased
                   away
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   
                     Crocus
                     Martis
                  
                   prepared
                   by
                   long
                   and
                   strong
                   Calcination
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   Medicine
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   conducing
                   to
                   stop
                   all
                   fluxes
                   ,
                   rather
                   fixes
                   any
                   impaction
                   of
                   Humours
                   and
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   renders
                   them
                   more
                   obstinate
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   there
                   remains
                   a
                   Martial
                   Remedy
                   of
                   a
                   middle
                   kind
                   ,
                   wherin
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   being
                   wholly
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   expell'd
                   ,
                   a
                   vitriolic
                   Salt
                   remains
                   and
                   predominates
                   :
                   as
                   
                   indeed
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   filings
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   simple
                   Infusion
                   ,
                   or
                   Mineral
                   water
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Salt
                   or
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Mars
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   preparation
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   ;
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   medicines
                   ,
                   being
                   prepared
                   or
                   compounded
                   ,
                   we
                   find
                   by
                   often
                   Experience
                   that
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   ,
                   they
                   contribute
                   notable
                   help
                   .
                   For
                   these
                   destroy
                   the
                   exotick
                   ferments
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   the
                   native
                   ferments
                   ;
                   they
                   open
                   their
                   obstructions
                   ,
                   they
                   fix
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   restrain
                   its
                   consistence
                   from
                   too
                   much
                   dissolution
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   Chalybeat
                   remedies
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   certain
                   other
                   alteratives
                   ,
                   do
                   perhaps
                   something
                   profit
                   against
                   the
                   procatarctick
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   remote
                   causes
                   of
                   a
                   Tympany
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   ,
                   they
                   contribute
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   succour
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   our
                   Steel
                   finely
                   prepared
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   distilled
                   water
                   above
                   prescribed
                   〈◊〉
                   pound
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   five
                   Roots
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   mix
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   ;
                   let
                   it
                   clarifie
                   by
                   setling
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   dose
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   five
                   afternoon
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Aron-roots
                   ,
                   Crabs-eyes
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Crystal
                   Mineral
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Mars
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Sugar
                   of
                   Rosemary-flowers
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   with
                   a
                   convenient
                   vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Hartman
                   doth
                   wonderfully
                   magnifie
                   the
                   liquor
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   
                     Tapsus
                     Barbatus
                  
                   or
                   Mullein
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   specifiek
                   remedy
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   the
                   fresh
                   flowers
                   into
                   a
                   
                   
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   being
                   strongly
                   press'd
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   an
                   Oven
                   with
                   bread
                   being
                   close
                   stopt
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   the
                   Liquor
                   being
                   strained
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   distill'd
                   
                     in
                     Balneo
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   one
                   Scruple
                   in
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Fennel-seeds
                   and
                   Roots
                   .
                   Surely
                   this
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   doth
                   effect
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   larger
                   dose
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Johannes
                     Anglus
                  
                   commends
                   an
                   Electuary
                   of
                   
                     Rosata
                     Novella
                  
                   with
                   
                     Diatrion
                     Santalon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Eggs
                     of
                     Ants
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   remedy
                   seems
                   to
                   promise
                   something
                   probable
                   enough
                   .
                   In
                   imitation
                   of
                   this
                   I
                   here
                   propound
                   this
                   ensuing
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Conserve
                   of
                   Chichory
                   flowers
                   ,
                   of
                   Indian
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Aron-roots
                   ,
                   Lignum
                   Aloes
                   ,
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Crabs-eyes
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Ants
                   Eggs
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   the
                   liquor
                   of
                   Tapsus
                   Barbatus
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Citron-rinds
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   two
                   drams
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   distilled
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   Julep
                   three
                   ounces
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Aron
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Elder-berries
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Juniper
                   and
                   Elder-flowers
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   the
                   magistral
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   ,
                   of
                   
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Elder-berries
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   mix
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Julep
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   The
                   third
                   Indication
                   Vital
                   prescribes
                   Remedies
                   against
                   fainting
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   Watching
                   and
                   Thirst.
                   We
                   will
                   briefly
                   annex
                   certain
                   
                   forms
                   of
                   either
                   kind
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Cardiacks
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Napha
                     ,
                     Marygolds
                     ,
                     Camomile
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     of
                     Dr.
                     Stephen's
                     water
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Saffron
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Sugar
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Pearls
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     
                     Julep
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     four
                     or
                     five
                     spoonfuls
                     three
                     times
                     aday
                     or
                     oftner
                     in
                     faintings
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Marygolds
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Confection
                     of
                     Alchermes
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       de
                       Hyacintho
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     prepared
                     Pearl
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     syrup
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Citrons
                     ,
                     enough
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Confection
                     ,
                     take
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     a
                     Nutmeg
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     it
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     the
                     Julep
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Hypnoticks
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     
                       Aqua
                       Hysterica
                    
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     syrup
                     
                       de
                       Meconio
                    
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     late
                     at
                     night
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                     
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     small
                     Cinnamon-water
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Diacodium
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Saffron
                     two
                     drams
                     .
                     Mix
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     one
                     spoonful
                     at
                     night
                     ,
                     if
                     sleep
                     be
                     wanting
                     .
                     Or
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     syrup
                     of
                     Cowslip-flowers
                     three
                     spoonfuls
                     ,
                     compound
                     Poeony-water
                     one
                     spoonful
                     ,
                     Laudanum
                     tartarized
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     take
                     one
                     spoonful
                     ,
                     if
                     Watchings
                     require
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Extinguishers
                     of
                     Thirst
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                     being
                     very
                     thirsty
                     ,
                     ought
                     frequently
                     and
                     in
                     small
                     quantities
                     to
                     be
                     administred
                     ,
                     that
                     that
                     troublesome
                     symptom
                     may
                     be
                     
                     restrained
                     without
                     much
                     drink
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     perpetually
                     pernicious
                     .
                     For
                     which
                     purpose
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Wood-sorrel
                     passed
                     through
                     a
                     Sieve
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Pulp
                     of
                     Tamarinds
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Sal
                     prunella
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     sufficient
                     quantity
                     of
                     syrup
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Wood-sorrel
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Lohoch
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     let
                     him
                     lick
                     often
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   II.
                   CHAP.
                   V.
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Anasarca
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   NOw
                   two
                   kinds
                   of
                   Dropsies
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Ascites
                   and
                   Tympanie
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   common
                   reckoning
                   )
                   being
                   finisht
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   affection
                   rather
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   )
                   appertains
                   not
                   properly
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Pathologie
                   thereof
                   having
                   some
                   affiance
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   we
                   think
                   fit
                   to
                   deliver
                   here
                   also
                   its
                   Cure
                   in
                   short
                   .
                   An
                   Anasarca
                   is
                   described
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     white
                     soft
                     Tumour
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     outward
                  
                   
                   
                     Body
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     its
                     parts
                     ,
                     yielding
                     to
                     the
                     touch
                     ,
                     and
                     leaving
                     a
                     dent
                     upon
                     compression
                     ,
                  
                   proceeding
                   from
                   a
                   watery
                   humour
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   accumulated
                   as
                   well
                   within
                   the
                   interspaces
                   of
                   the
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   as
                   within
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   skin
                   ,
                   yea
                   of
                   the
                   Glandules
                   and
                   Membranes
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   differs
                   from
                   an
                   Ascites
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   outward
                   form
                   and
                   appearance
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   both
                   distempers
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   heaped
                   
                   within
                   the
                   greater
                   or
                   lesser
                   hollownesses
                   ,
                   it
                   gains
                   divers
                   Appellations
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   watery
                   humour
                   procuring
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   doth
                   proceed
                   altogether
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   being
                   continually
                   produced
                   within
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   
                   by
                   the
                   fault
                   and
                   defect
                   of
                   sanguification
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   poured
                   out
                   in
                   greater
                   abundance
                   from
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   than
                   can
                   be
                   received
                   ,
                   or
                   brought
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Lymphaducts
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   be
                   discharged
                   by
                   the
                   Reins
                   or
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   vents
                   of
                   the
                   serous
                   Juice
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   it
                   follows
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   material
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   is
                   a
                   watery
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   efficient
                   is
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   engenders
                   waters
                   and
                   deposits
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   
                   affected
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   exactly
                   weigh
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   becoming
                   and
                   effecting
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   we
                   will
                   treat
                   of
                   the
                   efficient
                   Cause
                   of
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   affection
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   the
                   Hydropical
                   brood
                   ,
                   consists
                   in
                   these
                   
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   First
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   failure
                   or
                   fault
                   of
                   sanguification
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   rightly
                   assimilate
                   the
                   nutritious
                   Juice
                   perpetually
                   infused
                   into
                   its
                   mass
                   ,
                   but
                   suffers
                   it
                   to
                   degenerate
                   into
                   a
                   watery
                   humour
                   :
                   Then
                   secondly
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   too
                   loose
                   mixture
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   retain
                   that
                   humour
                   ,
                   so
                   degenerated
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   within
                   its
                   consistence
                   ,
                   until
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   discharg'd
                   through
                   fit
                   Emunctories
                   or
                   Emissaries
                   ,
                   but
                   lets
                   it
                   out
                   every
                   where
                   near
                   to
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   inter-spaces
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   leaves
                   it
                   .
                   Either
                   of
                   these
                   vices
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   we
                   will
                   consider
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   is
                   confessed
                   by
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   it self
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Heart
                   or
                   Liver
                   sanguifies
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   of
                   late
                   is
                   plainly
                   understood
                   
                   concerning
                   the
                   functions
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   ;
                   yet
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   the
                   Blood
                   assimilates
                   Chyle
                   infused
                   to
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   converts
                   it
                   into
                   fresh
                   blood
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   bestowed
                   to
                   so
                   many
                   and
                   diverse
                   sorts
                   of
                   uses
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   easily
                   lie
                   manifest
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   some
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   exact
                   comminution
                   and
                   commixtion
                   of
                   particles
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   either
                   kind
                   being
                   confused
                   together
                   ,
                   they
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   within
                   the
                   straiter
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   and
                   Lungs
                   they
                   are
                   kneaded
                   and
                   wrought
                   together
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   little
                   pestils
                   ,
                   seems
                   little
                   probable
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   these
                   bowels
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   already
                   )
                   are
                   constituted
                   the
                   Organs
                   rather
                   of
                   separation
                   than
                   of
                   mixture
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   sanguification
                   altogether
                   consists
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   active
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   blood
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   saline
                   and
                   sulphureous
                   ,
                   being
                   placed
                   in
                   
                   vigour
                   with
                   the
                   spirituous
                   ,
                   immediately
                   act
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   infused
                   Chyle
                   as
                   yet
                   existing
                   in
                   an
                   inferiour
                   state
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   so
                   stir
                   them
                   up
                   and
                   ferment
                   them
                   that
                   thereupon
                   being
                   extricated
                   from
                   the
                   coverings
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   thicker
                   parts
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   carryed
                   into
                   a
                   like
                   degree
                   of
                   exaltation
                   or
                   perfection
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   at
                   length
                   associated
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   also
                   homogeneous
                   ,
                   they
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   nature
                   of
                   Blood
                   ;
                   the
                   more
                   thick
                   and
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   being
                   removed
                   thence
                   to
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   from
                   those
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   deserted
                   and
                   gone
                   away
                   from
                   .
                   For
                   truly
                   Sanguification
                   is
                   altogether
                   finisht
                   by
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   maturation
                   of
                   the
                   Must
                   into
                   Wine
                   or
                   Ale
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   difference
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   Wine
                   being
                   shut
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Tub
                   ,
                   still
                   remaining
                   entirely
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Mass
                   ,
                   is
                   slowly
                   fermented
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   
                   whole
                   consistence
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   accomplished
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Blood
                   constituted
                   in
                   a
                   perpetual
                   flux
                   by
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   some
                   parts
                   and
                   the
                   reparation
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   is
                   fermented
                   by
                   the
                   parts
                   still
                   received
                   fresh
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   generated
                   anew
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   old
                   Blood
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   affords
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   towards
                   the
                   fresh
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   Ferment
                   from
                   the
                   flower
                   or
                   faeces
                   of
                   old
                   Ale
                   ,
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   new
                   Ale
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   a
                   contrary
                   manner
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   huge
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   formerly
                   fermented
                   ,
                   doth
                   suddenly
                   serment
                   and
                   alter
                   the
                   small
                   portions
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   continually
                   brought
                   in
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   fermenting
                   liquor
                   in
                   Ale
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   quantity
                   is
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   mass
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   liquor
                   to
                   be
                   fermented
                   ;
                   which
                   it
                   brings
                   not
                   to
                   maturity
                   under
                   a
                   long
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   rudiments
                   of
                   blood
                   are
                   so
                   cast
                   by
                   fermentation
                   ,
                   the
                   conclusion
                   and
                   perfect
                   assimilation
                   ,
                   into
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   acquired
                   by
                   accension
                   ;
                   (
                   for
                   surely
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   enkindled
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   think
                   )
                   I
                   have
                   formerly
                   shewed
                   by
                   demonstration
                   which
                   arguments
                   chiefly
                   taken
                   from
                   its
                   proper
                   passion
                   ,
                   although
                   many
                   have
                   cavill'd
                   at
                   ,
                   none
                   have
                   been
                   yet
                   able
                   to
                   overthrow
                   .
                   )
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   consists
                   of
                   Blood
                   and
                   Chyle
                   confusedly
                   mixt
                   together
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fermented
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   circulating
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   divided
                   into
                   most
                   minute
                   portions
                   ,
                   is
                   spread
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   kindled
                   successively
                   according
                   to
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   nitrous
                   air
                   suckt
                   in
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   both
                   the
                   vital
                   flame
                   is
                   continued
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   Blood
                   having
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   passed
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   become
                   more
                   purified
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   agreeable
                   among
                   themselves
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   disposed
                   of
                   whilest
                   they
                   are
                   kindling
                   ,
                   that
                   while
                   some
                   go
                   into
                   Nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Juice
                   and
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   less
                   useful
                   depart
                   into
                   the
                   ferments
                   or
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ;
                   mean
                   while
                   others
                   being
                   more
                   fixt
                   ,
                   abide
                   longer
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   sustain
                   its
                   consistence
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   fermenting
                   the
                   Nutritious
                   Juice
                   ,
                   still
                   engender
                   new
                   Blood
                   ,
                   until
                   themselves
                   being
                   impoverished
                   ,
                   are
                   at
                   length
                   discarbed
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   others
                   that
                   are
                   fresh
                   and
                   lustie
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   shewed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   by
                   what
                   course
                   Sanguification
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   finished
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   fermentation
                   as
                   accension
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   easie
                   to
                   conceive
                   
                   wherein
                   the
                   fault
                   consists
                   producing
                   an
                   Hydropick
                   disposition
                   :
                   To
                   wit
                   ,
                   this
                   usually
                   assumes
                   its
                   rise
                   whensoever
                   either
                   or
                   both
                   those
                   Conditions
                   requisite
                   to
                   Sanguification
                   either
                   fail
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   preverted
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   this
                   happens
                   more
                   frequently
                   and
                   rather
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   
                   depraved
                   in
                   its
                   temperature
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   rightly
                   ferment
                   the
                   Nutritious
                   Juice
                   poured
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   changed
                   into
                   laudable
                   blood
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   watery
                   particles
                   predominate
                   with
                   the
                   earthy
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   being
                   depressed
                   with
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   functions
                   ,
                   both
                   Vital
                   and
                   Animal
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   languish
                   and
                   waver
                   ,
                   so
                   especially
                   Sanguification
                   it self
                   fails
                   and
                   is
                   perverted
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   commixt
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   dissolved
                   and
                   fermented
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   particles
                   thereof
                   ,
                   (
                   after
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   other
                   liquors
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   being
                   mixt
                   they
                   want
                   ferment
                   ,
                   )
                   it
                   degenerates
                   perhaps
                   into
                   a
                   watery
                   ,
                   acid
                   ,
                   or
                   ropy
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   faulty
                   humour
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   afterwards
                   daily
                   encreased
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   rising
                   to
                   its
                   fulness
                   ,
                   lyes
                   heavy
                   on
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   oft-times
                   almost
                   stifles
                   its
                   heat
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   necessity
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   forthwith
                   discharged
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   wheresoever
                   it
                   can
                   get
                   vent
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   offices
                   of
                   separation
                   fail
                   in
                   their
                   functions
                   (
                   the
                   stock
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   languishing
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   diminished
                   provision
                   from
                   the
                   influx
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   )
                   the
                   abounding
                   Serum
                   is
                   deposited
                   every
                   where
                   into
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   and
                   next
                   vacuities
                   whether
                   greater
                   or
                   lesser
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ;
                   from
                   whose
                   daily
                   and
                   great
                   encrease
                   ,
                   after
                   all
                   the
                   pores
                   are
                   filled
                   ,
                   arises
                   that
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   fenny
                   habit
                   call'd
                   Anasarca
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   its
                   Members
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   defect
                   or
                   fault
                   of
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   accension
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   induces
                   sometimes
                   an
                   Hydropical
                   disposition
                   on
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   :
                   
                   which
                   is
                   clearly
                   discern'd
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   some
                   persons
                   inhabiting
                   Maritime
                   or
                   Moorish
                   places
                   ,
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   cause
                   or
                   occasion
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   they
                   draw
                   a
                   thicker
                   air
                   endowed
                   with
                   heterogeneous
                   vapours
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Nitre
                   is
                   either
                   driven
                   away
                   or
                   obscured
                   .
                   Therefore
                   the
                   blood
                   becoming
                   degenerate
                   ,
                   and
                   vitiated
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   temperature
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   duely
                   kindled
                   ,
                   nor
                   perfected
                   by
                   efflagration
                   within
                   the
                   Precordia
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   rightly
                   dissolve
                   and
                   assimilate
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   but
                   suffers
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   preverted
                   into
                   a
                   watery
                   liquor
                   .
                   But
                   although
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   depraved
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   loses
                   its
                   fermenting
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   rather
                   and
                   more
                   immediately
                   procures
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   fault
                   thereof
                   assumes
                   its
                   origine
                   from
                   unwholsom
                   air
                   suckt
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   duely
                   enkindling
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   because
                   such
                   Hydropicks
                   removing
                   their
                   residence
                   into
                   Sunny
                   and
                   Mountainous
                   places
                   ,
                   recover
                   their
                   health
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Medicines
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Hitherto
                   of
                   the
                   nearest
                   Causes
                   of
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   and
                   which
                   are
                   co●…joyned
                   to
                   the
                   Disease
                   it self
                   ,
                   which
                   namely
                   are
                   the
                   depravation
                   or
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   chi●…fly
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   fermentation
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   enkindling
                   thereof
                   ;
                   which
                   latter
                   is
                   scarce
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   eff●…ctive
                   but
                   when
                   it
                   follows
                   the
                   former
                   :
                   but
                   what
                   remains
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   more
                   remote
                   and
                   procuring
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   the
                   defermentative
                   affection
                   arises
                   (
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   defect
                   or
                   depravation
                   of
                   its
                   enkindling
                   ;
                   )
                   I
                   say
                   that
                   these
                   appear
                   so
                   diverse
                   and
                   many
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   judge
                   it
                   hardly
                   possible
                   to
                   recite
                   them
                   all
                   particularly
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   chief
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   these
                   three
                   heads
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   For
                   that
                   the
                   watery
                   distemperament
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   doth
                   arise
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   its
                   active
                   Principles
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   
                   are
                   not
                   invested
                   with
                   their
                   f●…rmenting
                   and
                   sanguifying
                   force
                   or
                   vertue
                   ,
                   I
                   account
                   this
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   either
                   First
                   because
                   those
                   particles
                   are
                   too
                   much
                   wasted
                   by
                   their
                   great
                   Expences
                   ;
                   or
                   Secondly
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   repaired
                   by
                   convenient
                   and
                   proportionate
                   Refections
                   ;
                   or
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   overwhelmed
                   or
                   obscured
                   by
                   some
                   other
                   duller
                   or
                   heterogeneous
                   Particles
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   accumulated
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   :
                   We
                   will
                   a
                   little
                   weigh
                   the
                   Reasons
                   and
                   ways
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   their
                   coming
                   to
                   pass
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   former
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   evidently
                   discerned
                   in
                   frequent
                   and
                   inordinate
                   Haemorrhages
                   ,
                   whereby
                   many
                   men
                   ,
                   although
                   strong
                   and
                   formerly
                   healthy
                   ,
                   are
                   
                   immediately
                   enclined
                   to
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   from
                   any
                   other
                   accident
                   or
                   occasion
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   so
                   impoverished
                   ,
                   through
                   its
                   more
                   noble
                   Particles
                   issuing
                   out
                   in
                   great
                   abundance
                   ,
                   that
                   afterwards
                   it
                   can
                   neither
                   duly
                   ferment
                   nor
                   enkindle
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   brought
                   into
                   it
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   succeeds
                   (
                   although
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   slow
                   degree
                   )
                   from
                   Feavers
                   and
                   other
                   long
                   maladies
                   and
                   languishings
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   suffering
                   under
                   a
                   long
                   depression
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   extenuated
                   and
                   robb'd
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   becomes
                   watery
                   and
                   defermentative
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   sometimes
                   deserting
                   its
                   genuine
                   disposition
                   ,
                   declines
                   into
                   an
                   Hydropical
                   one
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   nourishment
                   being
                   more
                   slender
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   wont
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   its
                   active
                   and
                   sanguifying
                   Particles
                   are
                   not
                   enough
                   repaired
                   within
                   its
                   mass
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   we
                   have
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   who
                   have
                   used
                   themselves
                   to
                   Wine
                   and
                   stronger
                   Drink
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   reduced
                   to
                   homely
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   smaller
                   drink
                   ,
                   of
                   water
                   or
                   small
                   beer
                   ,
                   suddenly
                   have
                   become
                   Hydropick
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   true
                   ,
                   although
                   of
                   ill
                   omen
                   ,
                   that
                   Drunkards
                   ,
                   and
                   daily
                   drinkers
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   wild
                   Custom
                   be
                   left
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   becoming
                   sober
                   and
                   abstemious
                   ,
                   are
                   much
                   in
                   hazard
                   ,
                   lest
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   usual
                   fermentation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   depressed
                   ,
                   they
                   become
                   obnoxious
                   unto
                   that
                   Disease
                   .
                   I
                   knew
                   a
                   notable
                   Drunkard
                   ,
                   who
                   declared
                   that
                   a
                   Priest
                   very
                   learned
                   and
                   Pious
                   was
                   guilty
                   of
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   gave
                   him
                   admonition
                   to
                   Temperance
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   leave
                   his
                   Drunkenness
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   complying
                   therewith
                   ,
                   incontinently
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   mortal
                   Dropsie
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   the
                   third
                   cause
                   or
                   occasion
                   disposing
                   to
                   that
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   common
                   and
                   notable
                   ,
                   
                   consists
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   active
                   Particles
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   being
                   involved
                   with
                   other
                   more
                   dull
                   or
                   heterogeneous
                   ones
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   dissipated
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   lose
                   their
                   fermentative
                   power
                   ,
                   or
                   cannot
                   enough
                   exercise
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   such
                   an
                   affection
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   from
                   various
                   causes
                   and
                   accidents
                   ,
                   so
                   chiefly
                   from
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   solitary
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   united
                   together
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   First
                   from
                   the
                   Non-naturals
                   
                   immoderately
                   received
                   :
                   Secondly
                   from
                   the
                   Naturals
                   unduely
                   retain'd
                   ;
                   or
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Preternaturals
                   corruptly
                   generated
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   errors
                   of
                   Diet
                   deservedly
                   may
                   be
                   r●…ferred
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   rank
                   of
                   these
                   (
                   whereby
                   the
                   stock
                   of
                   that
                   Disease
                   is
                   alwayes
                   most
                   abundant
                   .
                   )
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   Prognostick
                   
                   and
                   in
                   every
                   bodies
                   mouth
                   ,
                   that
                   Gluttons
                   and
                   great
                   Drunkards
                   dye
                   at
                   length
                   of
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   moreover
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   Surfeits
                   and
                   immoderate
                   and
                   daily
                   Tiplings
                   incline
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   frequent
                   and
                   unseasonable
                   Treats
                   ;
                   and
                   moreover
                   the
                   continual
                   pouring
                   in
                   of
                   absurd
                   and
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   digested
                   Nourishment
                   .
                   For
                   from
                   the
                   evil
                   course
                   of
                   Diet
                   of
                   each
                   kind
                   used
                   any
                   while
                   ,
                   whenas
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   crude
                   ,
                   incongruous
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   measure
                   plentiful
                   ,
                   is
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ;
                   it
                   of
                   necessity
                   follows
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   first
                   burdened
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   its
                   Consistence
                   being
                   loosened
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   noble
                   Particles
                   being
                   forced
                   asunder
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   involved
                   ,
                   or
                   abated
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   heterogeneous
                   ones
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   it
                   desists
                   from
                   its
                   fermentative
                   or
                   sanguifying
                   virtue
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   bowels
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   hurt
                   by
                   its
                   assaults
                   ,
                   a
                   Cachexia
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   follows
                   ,
                   whereof
                   that
                   is
                   always
                   a
                   forerunner
                   .
                
                 
                   S●…condly
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   are
                   put
                   all
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   accustomed
                   and
                   solemn
                   Evacuations
                   suppressed
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   observable
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Cachexia
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   doth
                   
                   arise
                   from
                   a
                   menstruous
                   or
                   Hemorrhoidal
                   flux
                   diminished
                   or
                   stopt
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   
                   from
                   a
                   too
                   immoderate
                   one
                   ,
                   (
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fermentation
                   of
                   blood
                   impeded
                   by
                   the
                   heterogeneity
                   of
                   Particles
                   .
                   )
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   often
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   affected
                   from
                   Issues
                   suddenly
                   stopt
                   ,
                   or
                   eruptions
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   suddenly
                   repercuss'd
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   suppression
                   of
                   Urine
                   ,
                   and
                   sweating
                   much
                   hindred
                   ,
                   do
                   render
                   the
                   blood
                   more
                   watery
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   immediate
                   and
                   necessary
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   encline
                   to
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   .
                   Also
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   observation
                   frequent
                   enough
                   of
                   healthful
                   Persons
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   compelled
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   to
                   abstain
                   from
                   going
                   to
                   Bed
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   feet
                   have
                   swoln
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Preternatural
                   things
                   generated
                   within
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   Tumours
                   
                   and
                   Humours
                   do
                   hinder
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   pervert
                   its
                   temper
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   induce
                   an
                   Hydropical
                   disposition
                   .
                   Tumours
                   stirred
                   up
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   about
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   hinder
                   or
                   straiten
                   the
                   circuit
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   its
                   Serum
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   poured
                   out
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   accumulation
                   whereof
                   within
                   some
                   cavity
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   an
                   Ascites
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   shewn
                   above
                   )
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   a
                   consequent
                   of
                   that
                   doth
                   frequently
                   ensue
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   Humours
                   of
                   divers
                   sorts
                   being
                   engendred
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   within
                   ,
                   and
                   transferred
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   do
                   first
                   pollute
                   
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   defile
                   it
                   with
                   heterogeneous
                   Particles
                   ,
                   whereby
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   depraved
                   in
                   its
                   temperament
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   perverts
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   brought
                   in
                   (
                   when
                   it
                   cannot
                   further
                   ferment
                   and
                   assimilate
                   it
                   )
                   into
                   an
                   hydropical
                   liquor
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   nothing
                   is
                   more
                   usual
                   than
                   that
                   Consumptive
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   affected
                   with
                   strumous
                   and
                   cancrous
                   Ulcers
                   ,
                   nay
                   of
                   any
                   sort
                   within
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   Guts
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Bowels
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Belly
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   long
                   consuming
                   ,
                   dye
                   at
                   length
                   hydropical
                   .
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   concerning
                   the
                   next
                   efficient
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   chief
                   remote
                   ones
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   procuring
                   ,
                   as
                   evident
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   appertains
                   to
                   the
                   material
                   
                   cause
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   obvious
                   unto
                   the
                   Sence
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   meer
                   Lympha
                   accumulated
                   within
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   outward
                   parts
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   deposited
                   there
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   (
                   the
                   liquor
                   thereof
                   being
                   partly
                   serous
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   chylous
                   Juice
                   )
                   but
                   failing
                   in
                   Sanguification
                   and
                   Nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   destinated
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   cast
                   of
                   like
                   recrements
                   into
                   the
                   vacuous
                   spaces
                   of
                   every
                   vessel
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   it
                   appear
                   neither
                   like
                   blood
                   ,
                   nor
                   milkie
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   limpid
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Urine
                   even
                   of
                   healthful
                   people
                   ,
                   after
                   more
                   plentiful
                   drinking
                   ,
                   is
                   rendred
                   crude
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   watery
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no●…ing
                   changed
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   leaves
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   colour
                   or
                   thicker
                   consistence
                   it
                   brings
                   to
                   its
                   mass
                   .
                   And
                   although
                   a
                   reason
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   either
                   case
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Urine
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   streined
                   through
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hydropic
                   matter
                   thorough
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   even
                   so
                   become
                   limpid
                   and
                   watery
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   it
                   is
                   evident
                   by
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   watery
                   part
                   of
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   even
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   confounded
                   with
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   intimately
                   mixt
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   deprived
                   of
                   its
                   colour
                   and
                   consistency
                   ,
                   it
                   remains
                   under
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   the
                   sure
                   sign
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   taken
                   from
                   any
                   Animal
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   after
                   being
                   cold
                   it
                   is
                   divided
                   into
                   parts
                   ,
                   exhibits
                   a
                   watery
                   liquor
                   (
                   which
                   consists
                   of
                   Serum
                   and
                   Nutritious
                   Juice
                   )
                   plainly
                   limpid
                   ,
                   and
                   separate
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   blood
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   from
                   our
                   present
                   purpose
                   to
                   
                   enquire
                   any
                   further
                   into
                   the
                   reasons
                   hereof
                   ,
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   being
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   wherefore
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   poured
                   into
                   water
                   doth
                   presently
                   tinge
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   bloodies
                   all
                   solid
                   bodies
                   whensoever
                   it
                   is
                   sprinkled
                   thereon
                   ,
                   yet
                   dyes
                   the
                   Serum
                   of
                   no
                   colour
                   with
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   intimately
                   confounded
                   and
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   circulated
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   now
                   delivered
                   ,
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   
                   be
                   collected
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   first
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   universal
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   whole
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   members
                   swell
                   up
                   :
                   or
                   it
                   is
                   particular
                   ,
                   wherein
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   inferious
                   members
                   only
                   suffer
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   pining
                   away
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Nourishment
                   ,
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   distemper
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   ,
                   
                     Prosper
                     Marti●…nus
                  
                   will
                   have
                   Hippocrates
                   style
                   the
                   dry
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   what
                   is
                   reported
                   of
                   the
                   Syren
                   ,
                   the
                   dry
                   is
                   joyned
                   to
                   the
                   watery
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   whether
                   universal
                   or
                   particular
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   simple
                   or
                   complicated
                   with
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   either
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ensues
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   or
                   this
                   disease
                   follows
                   that
                   .
                   Moreover
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   may
                   be
                   distinguished
                   many
                   ways
                   in
                   respect
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   procatatctick
                   as
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   before
                   intimated
                   ;
                   and
                   such
                   differences
                   thereof
                   are
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   frequently
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   about
                   duely
                   instituting
                   the
                   Prognostick
                   and
                   Cure.
                   
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   prognostick
                   part
                   ,
                   this
                   disease
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   simple
                   ,
                   proves
                   
                   least
                   dangerous
                   among
                   all
                   the
                   kinds
                   of
                   Dropsies
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   particular
                   one
                   seising
                   only
                   the
                   inferiour
                   members
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   belly
                   doth
                   not
                   together
                   swell
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   much
                   safer
                   than
                   an
                   universal
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   An
                   Anasarca
                   bringing
                   on
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   wherein
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   Urine
                   is
                   plentiful
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   thirst
                   not
                   very
                   intense
                   ,
                   is
                   far
                   more
                   safe
                   than
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   brought
                   in
                   by
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   diseased
                   do
                   very
                   much
                   thirst
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   little
                   ,
                   red
                   ,
                   and
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   a
                   lixivial
                   Urine
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   or
                   worse
                   ,
                   when
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   comes
                   upon
                   a
                   Tympanie
                   or
                   a
                   Phthisis
                   (
                   as
                   sometimes
                   't
                   is
                   wont
                   .
                   )
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   no
                   slight
                   Prognostick
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   complyance
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   obstinateness
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   about
                   Diet
                   and
                   Medicine
                   .
                   For
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   hydropick
                   person
                   refusing
                   medicine
                   will
                   indulge
                   his
                   fancy
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   hope
                   any
                   good
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   Curatory
                   part
                   to
                   be
                   designed
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   two
                   chief
                   Scopes
                   of
                   Healing
                   do
                   occur
                   ,
                   viz.
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   water
                   between
                   the
                   skin
                   be
                   consumed
                   by
                   some
                   means
                   ;
                   
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   then
                   provision
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   be
                   continually
                   generated
                   and
                   accumulated
                   afresh
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   a
                   Physitian
                   is
                   to
                   emply
                   his
                   labour
                   ,
                   both
                   that
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   Concoction
                   being
                   emptyed
                   of
                   their
                   Superfluities
                   ,
                   and
                   free
                   from
                   obstructions
                   ,
                   may
                   always
                   procure
                   laudable
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   and
                   supply
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   due
                   plenty
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   (
                   the
                   principles
                   thereof
                   being
                   restored
                   to
                   its
                   fermentative
                   power
                   )
                   may
                   orderly
                   ferment
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   the
                   Chyle
                   continually
                   poured
                   into
                   it
                   and
                   assimilate
                   it
                   into
                   Blood.
                   The
                   vital
                   indication
                   seems
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   necessary
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   as
                   in
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   very
                   rarely
                   in
                   this
                   appear
                   swoonings
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   or
                   Watchings
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   Cordials
                   and
                   Hypnoticks
                   are
                   required
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   little
                   need
                   of
                   restoring
                   Diets
                   ,
                   because
                   Fasting
                   and
                   Abstinence
                   rather
                   help
                   ,
                   and
                   oft-times
                   make
                   up
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Cure
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   emptyed
                   through
                   want
                   ,
                   do
                   swallow
                   up
                   the
                   waters
                   between
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   or
                   stagnating
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   discharge
                   them
                   forth
                   partly
                   by
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   and
                   other
                   Emunctories
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   do
                   advantageously
                   employ
                   them
                   being
                   yet
                   turgid
                   with
                   alimentary
                   Juice
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   nourishing
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   Indication
                   being
                   Curatory
                   ,
                   intending
                   an
                   Evacuation
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   all
                   Hydragogue
                   medicines
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   well
                   simple
                   as
                   compound
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   medicines
                   recounted
                   and
                   prescribed
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Chapter
                   of
                   an
                   Ascites
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   hereto
                   belong
                   not
                   only
                   Catharticks
                   and
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   Diaphoreticks
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   in
                   other
                   sorts
                   of
                   Dropsies
                   they
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   often
                   take
                   place
                   in
                   curing
                   of
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   a
                   simple
                   Anasarca
                   we
                   may
                   lawfully
                   administer
                   strong
                   Purgers
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   they
                   much
                   profit
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   this
                   disease
                   being
                   cured
                   sometimes
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   a
                   Cathartick
                   ,
                   
                   Empiricks
                   do
                   much
                   glory
                   of
                   their
                   Cures
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   of
                   their
                   medicines
                   become
                   much
                   cryed
                   up
                   for
                   curing
                   hydropical
                   persons
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   healed
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   labouring
                   with
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   specifick
                   Hydragogues
                   and
                   Elateriums
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   enough
                   wherewith
                   they
                   may
                   always
                   magnifie
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Art
                   ,
                   although
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   medicine
                   they
                   have
                   murdered
                   a
                   hundred
                   Ascitical
                   persons
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   although
                   ,
                   Preparations
                   of
                   Spurge
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     Elaterium
                     ,
                     Pilulae
                     Lunares
                     ,
                     Hercules
                     Bovii
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   other
                   Hydragogues
                   ,
                   have
                   sometimes
                   profited
                   in
                   some
                   
                   cases
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   indifferently
                   exhibited
                   to
                   all
                   Hydropicks
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   any
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   weak
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   and
                   Bowels
                   of
                   a
                   brittle
                   tone
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   evil
                   conformation
                   ,
                   they
                   oftener
                   cause
                   death
                   than
                   remedy
                   :
                   wherefore
                   let
                   it
                   always
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   a
                   prudent
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   the
                   time
                   when
                   ,
                   how
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   Catharticks
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   before
                   described
                   forms
                   of
                   Hydragogue
                   Purgers
                   of
                   every
                   sort
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   those
                   that
                   exercise
                   their
                   power
                   upwards
                   and
                   downwards
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   well
                   mild
                   as
                   stronger
                   workers
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   referred
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   accommodated
                   to
                   the
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   now
                   proposed
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   reason
                   be
                   enquired
                   ,
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   Purgers
                   do
                   operate
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   they
                   more
                   happily
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   more
                   efficaciously
                   bring
                   out
                   waters
                   
                   than
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   sorts
                   of
                   Dropsie
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Lympha
                   )
                   subsists
                   partly
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   partly
                   in
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   pores
                   and
                   vacuities
                   between
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   a
                   strong
                   Cathartick
                   being
                   administred
                   ,
                   presently
                   troubles
                   and
                   dissolves
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   stirrs
                   it
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   excretion
                   of
                   any
                   superfluous
                   or
                   heterogeneous
                   thing
                   ;
                   and
                   irritates
                   also
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   gaping
                   towards
                   the
                   Cavities
                   of
                   the
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   humour
                   ejected
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   may
                   easier
                   find
                   vent
                   through
                   these
                   Emunctories
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   waters
                   fluctuating
                   within
                   the
                   blood
                   are
                   abundantly
                   drained
                   out
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   the
                   vessels
                   being
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   do
                   presently
                   swallow
                   up
                   again
                   the
                   waters
                   between
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   discharge
                   them
                   forth
                   partly
                   by
                   siege
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   Urine
                   ,
                   or
                   Sweat
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   fear
                   lest
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   an
                   Ascites
                   ,
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   being
                   driven
                   and
                   poured
                   from
                   the
                   
                   blood
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   further
                   forced
                   into
                   the
                   places
                   affected
                   ,
                   whence
                   not
                   easily
                   flowing
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   more
                   largely
                   increased
                   ;
                   nor
                   lest
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   Tympany
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   and
                   Guts
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   irritated
                   by
                   the
                   Physick
                   ,
                   those
                   bowels
                   might
                   be
                   provoked
                   into
                   convulsive
                   swellings
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   bowels
                   are
                   firm
                   and
                   well
                   constituted
                   ,
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   inflict
                   them
                   with
                   no
                   hurt
                   ;
                   but
                   presently
                   being
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   allure
                   waters
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   exagitating
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   they
                   raise
                   the
                   active
                   particles
                   formerly
                   overwhelmed
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   them
                   towards
                   their
                   fermentative
                   power
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Hydragogues
                   working
                   by
                   Urine
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   simple
                   as
                   the
                   compound
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   prepared
                   from
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   their
                   administration
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   have
                   also
                   described
                   above
                   ,
                   which
                   also
                   may
                   be
                   transferr'd
                   hither
                   to
                   save
                   repetition
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   not
                   all
                   Remedies
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   do
                   help
                   alike
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   here
                   observable
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   curing
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   Lixivials
                   (
                   as
                   has
                   been
                   frequently
                   manifest
                   by
                   our
                   observation
                   )
                   do
                   far
                   excel
                   other
                   Diureticks
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   now
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   and
                   thredbare
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   one
                   having
                   swell'd
                   members
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   previous
                   Purge
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   from
                   six
                   to
                   eight
                   ounces
                   of
                   a
                   Lye
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Afhes
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   or
                   Broom
                   ,
                   made
                   in
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   for
                   some
                   dayes
                   .
                   This
                   Medicine
                   moves
                   potently
                   the
                   Urine
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   in
                   such
                   abundance
                   ,
                   that
                   pissing
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   half
                   a
                   gallon
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   and
                   a
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   Patients
                   have
                   recovered
                   their
                   healths
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   even
                   to
                   a
                   miracle
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   have
                   unfolded
                   in
                   a
                   former
                   Treatise
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   manner
                   and
                   fashion
                   Diureticks
                   
                   of
                   several
                   kinds
                   do
                   operate
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   they
                   affect
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   blood
                   and
                   other
                   humours
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   labour
                   under
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   Medicines
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   fixt
                   and
                   lixivial
                   Salt
                   ,
                   expel
                   Urine
                   more
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   an
                   acid
                   ,
                   alcali
                   ,
                   or
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   as
                   I
                   judge
                   is
                   this
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   those
                   affected
                   with
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   fermentation
                   and
                   sanguifying
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   failing
                   ,
                   the
                   watery
                   and
                   crude
                   humours
                   heaped
                   up
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   its
                   mass
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   do
                   there
                   remain
                   almost
                   immoveable
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   till
                   at
                   last
                   they
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   manner
                   is
                   of
                   watery
                   Juices
                   long
                   stagnating
                   )
                   do
                   wax
                   soure
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   lixivial
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   spread-abroad
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   presently
                   boyl
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   acids
                   of
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   which
                   while
                   they
                   ferment
                   and
                   move
                   ,
                   they
                   stir
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   a
                   notable
                   and
                   excretive
                   fermentation
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   particles
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   motion
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   watery
                   and
                   superfluous
                   being
                   thrust
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   are
                   discharged
                   by
                   the
                   Reins
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   innate
                   and
                   active
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   unfold
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   more
                   gross
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   involved
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   rising
                   up
                   ,
                   they
                   begin
                   to
                   resume
                   their
                   fermenting
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   sanguisie
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Ashes
                   of
                   Broom
                   or
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   twigs
                   of
                   a
                   Vine
                   laccined
                   to
                   whiteness
                   and
                   sifted
                   ,
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   a
                   glass
                   bottle
                   with
                   a
                   quart
                   of
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   let
                   
                   them
                   digest
                   close
                   stopt
                   and
                   warm
                   for
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   hours
                   ,
                   after
                   strain
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   six
                   to
                   eight
                   ounces
                   twice
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   white
                   Tartar
                   calcined
                   with
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   melted
                   in
                   a
                   Crucible
                   to
                   blueness
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   small
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   a
                   pound
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                   and
                   Earth-worms
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   digest
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Sane
                   furnace
                   for
                   two
                   dayes
                   :
                   the
                   dose
                   of
                   the
                   clear
                   liquor
                   from
                   two
                   to
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   with
                   four
                   ounces
                   of
                   the
                   decoction
                   of
                   Kneeholm
                   and
                   Burdock-roots
                   in
                   Ale.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     ordinary
                     Drink
                     :
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     white
                     Ashes
                     of
                     Broom
                     cleansed
                     two
                     pound
                     ,
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     a
                     little
                     Bag
                     ,
                     with
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     Sassafras
                     ,
                     one
                     ounce
                     of
                     lesser
                     Galangal
                     ,
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     of
                     Juniper-berries
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     much
                     of
                     Carrot-seeds
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     bag
                     for
                     four
                     gallons
                     of
                     Ale
                     ,
                     after
                     seven
                     or
                     eight
                     dayes
                     begin
                     to
                     draw
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Diaphoreticks
                     do
                     often
                     very
                     notably
                     help
                     in
                     a
                     Leucophlegmatia
                     (
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     commencing
                     or
                     declination
                     of
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     )
                     but
                     in
                     this
                     disease
                     confirmed
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     more
                     convenient
                     than
                     in
                     other
                     kinds
                     of
                     Dropsies
                     .
                     And
                     although
                     from
                     the
                     beginning
                     they
                     cannot
                     cause
                     Sweats
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     body
                     surrounded
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     with
                     a
                     more
                     thick
                     marsh
                     ,
                     however
                     while
                     they
                     exagitate
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     they
                     cause
                     the
                     innate
                     active
                     particles
                     thereof
                     ,
                     being
                     before
                     dormant
                     ,
                     and
                     half
                     overwhelmed
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     raised
                     up
                     and
                     disposed
                     towards
                     fermentation
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     they
                     cause
                     all
                     the
                     excrementitious
                     ,
                     and
                     chiefly
                     the
                     watery
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     raised
                     into
                     motion
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     presently
                     flowing
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Receptacles
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     the
                     more
                     readily
                     and
                     easily
                     fiud
                     way
                     by
                     siege
                     or
                     Urine
                     ,
                     and
                     oftentimes
                     in
                     some
                     part
                     by
                     transpiration
                     .
                     But
                     truly
                     after
                     the
                     
                     waters
                     being
                     poured
                     out
                     by
                     purgation
                     ,
                     the
                     morbific
                     matter
                     is
                     diminished
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     bulk
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     and
                     the
                     swelling
                     of
                     the
                     members
                     begin
                     to
                     abate
                     ,
                     the
                     reliques
                     of
                     the
                     humour
                     are
                     best
                     consumed
                     by
                     a
                     moderate
                     transpiration
                     and
                     constant
                     sweating
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     have
                     described
                     before
                     the
                     number
                     and
                     forms
                     of
                     Hydroticks
                     ;
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     present
                     
                     purpose
                     for
                     curing
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                     those
                     chiefly
                     are
                     fit
                     which
                     are
                     given
                     in
                     a
                     larger
                     dose
                     ;
                     for
                     they
                     whose
                     quantity
                     is
                     very
                     small
                     ,
                     their
                     active
                     particles
                     being
                     overwhelmed
                     in
                     the
                     waters
                     ,
                     are
                     lost
                     before
                     being
                     infused
                     into
                     the
                     blood
                     they
                     can
                     exert
                     their
                     strength
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     whether
                     armoniac
                     or
                     vinous
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     Tinctures
                     and
                     Elixirs
                     ,
                     yea
                     and
                     powders
                     ,
                     are
                     more
                     rarely
                     used
                     in
                     this
                     disease
                     ,
                     because
                     they
                     effect
                     little
                     in
                     a
                     lesser
                     dose
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     be
                     exhibited
                     in
                     a
                     very
                     large
                     one
                     ,
                     they
                     often
                     hurt
                     the
                     bowels
                     by
                     their
                     outrage
                     ;
                     But
                     those
                     things
                     are
                     rather
                     chosen
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     taken
                     hot
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     full
                     draught
                     ,
                     are
                     able
                     to
                     pass
                     into
                     the
                     whole
                     blood
                     not
                     weakned
                     ;
                     of
                     which
                     sort
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     are
                     Decoctions
                     of
                     Woods
                     ,
                     and
                     Roots
                     ,
                     whose
                     particles
                     being
                     agreeable
                     enough
                     to
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     tamed
                     thereby
                     ,
                     do
                     pass
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     mass
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     exert
                     their
                     Elastic
                     power
                     by
                     moving
                     together
                     all
                     the
                     humours
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Shavings
                     of
                     Lignum
                     Vita
                     six
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Sassaphras
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     of
                     the
                     Sanders
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     shavings
                     of
                     Ivory
                     ,
                     Harts-horn
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     infused
                     
                     and
                     boyled
                     in
                     eight
                     pound
                     of
                     Spring-water
                     to
                     half
                     ;
                     adding
                     of
                     Calamus
                     Aromaticus
                     ,
                     lesser
                     Galangal
                     ,
                     Bur
                     dock
                     and
                     Butter-Bur-roots
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Sage
                     ,
                     Germander
                     ,
                     dryed
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     strained
                     liquor
                     be
                     kept
                     for
                     use
                     ;
                     the
                     dose
                     from
                     eight
                     to
                     ten
                     ounces
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     warm
                     ;
                     to
                     every
                     dose
                     may
                     be
                     added
                     20
                     or
                     25
                     drops
                     of
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                     drawn
                     with
                     Amber
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Soot
                     ,
                     or
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     dram
                     ,
                     of
                     Tineture
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar.
                     
                  
                   
                     Hitherto
                     of
                     inward
                     Hydragogue
                     Medicines
                     ,
                     which
                     cause
                     the
                     Lympha
                     to
                     be
                     drawn
                     forth
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     alluring
                     it
                     inwards
                     towards
                     the
                     guts
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     driving
                     it
                     forth
                     to
                     the
                     
                     Reins
                     or
                     pores
                     of
                     the
                     Skin
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     certain
                     outward
                     administrations
                     in
                     use
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     the
                     water
                     accumulated
                     within
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     are
                     moved
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     are
                     either
                     generally
                     disposed
                     to
                     go
                     forth
                     by
                     sweating
                     ,
                     or
                     Urine
                     ,
                     or
                     particularly
                     are
                     sent
                     out
                     forthwith
                     ,
                     a
                     vent
                     being
                     made
                     in
                     some
                     private
                     places
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     first
                     rank
                     are
                     placed
                     Frictions
                     ,
                     Liniments
                     ,
                     Fomentations
                     and
                     Baths
                     as
                     well
                     dry
                     as
                     moist
                     :
                     Then
                     those
                     particular
                     things
                     that
                     bring
                     out
                     waters
                     are
                     ,
                     Vesicatories
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     things
                     that
                     bring
                     the
                     Skin
                     to
                     an
                     Eschar
                     ,
                     and
                     prickings
                     by
                     a
                     Needle
                     .
                     We
                     will
                     treat
                     briefly
                     on
                     each
                     of
                     these
                     ,
                     or
                     at
                     least
                     of
                     the
                     principal
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     they
                     have
                     reference
                     to
                     this
                     disease
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Frictions
                     do
                     frequently
                     afford
                     advantagious
                     success
                     in
                     a
                     Leucophlegmatia
                     and
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     :
                     for
                     when
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     is
                     not
                     only
                     filled
                     with
                     a
                     watery
                     illuvies
                     gathered
                     there
                     together
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     nothing
                     can
                     evaporate
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     the
                     extern
                     parts
                     grow
                     cold
                     
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     approach
                     of
                     blood
                     towards
                     them
                     being
                     stopt
                     ,
                     often
                     and
                     strong
                     frictions
                     do
                     move
                     together
                     the
                     stagnating
                     waters
                     ,
                     and
                     dissipate
                     them
                     from
                     thence
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     recal
                     again
                     the
                     blood
                     by
                     opening
                     the
                     passages
                     into
                     those
                     parts
                     from
                     whence
                     it
                     was
                     banished
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     ,
                     not
                     only
                     the
                     swoln
                     members
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     the
                     whole
                     body
                     once
                     or
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     is
                     expedient
                     to
                     be
                     rubbed
                     with
                     a
                     course
                     Cloth
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     a
                     little
                     Brush
                     now
                     ordinarily
                     prepared
                     for
                     that
                     purpose
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     3.
                     
                     With
                     or
                     after
                     Frictions
                     ,
                     Liniments
                     and
                     Fomentations
                     are
                     sometimes
                     convenient
                     .
                     They
                     are
                     prepared
                     either
                     of
                     Salts
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Minerals
                     dissolv'd
                     ,
                     or
                     from
                     hot
                     
                     and
                     discussing
                     Vegetables
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     faeces
                     of
                     Wine
                     boyl'd
                     in
                     water
                     ,
                     the
                     hot
                     application
                     whereof
                     opens
                     the
                     pores
                     ,
                     moves
                     together
                     more
                     amply
                     the
                     accumulated
                     waters
                     ,
                     and
                     difcusses
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     enlarges
                     the
                     compass
                     of
                     the
                     bloody
                     Circuit
                     ,
                     the
                     watery
                     heap
                     being
                     somewhat
                     dissipated
                     .
                     Let
                     the
                     Liniments
                     consist
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     and
                     Salts
                     of
                     a
                     diverse
                     kind
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     Quick-lime
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Minerals
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     powdered
                     and
                     mixed
                     with
                     the
                     mucilaginous
                     Extracts
                     of
                     sharp
                     Herbs
                     ,
                     are
                     reduced
                     into
                     the
                     form
                     of
                     an
                     Unguent
                     ;
                     to
                     which
                     let
                     a
                     fit
                     quantity
                     of
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Scorpions
                     be
                     added
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     consistency
                     .
                     Moreover
                     this
                     Oyl
                     (
                     so
                     it
                     be
                     genuine
                     )
                     applyed
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     doth
                     frequently
                     afford
                     notable
                     help
                     .
                     I
                     knew
                     a
                     Boy
                     much
                     swell'd
                     with
                     an
                     universal
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     cured
                     by
                     this
                     Remedy
                     alone
                     :
                     for
                     his
                     mother
                     (
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     by
                     whose
                     advice
                     )
                     anointed
                     his
                     whole
                     body
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     with
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Scorpions
                     ,
                     strongly
                     rubbing
                     all
                     the
                     parts
                     with
                     her
                     hot
                     hand
                     ;
                     by
                     which
                     act
                     within
                     three
                     days
                     he
                     began
                     to
                     pour
                     forth
                     abundance
                     of
                     Urine
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     he
                     had
                     continued
                     pissing
                     so
                     for
                     some
                     days
                     ,
                     the
                     swelling
                     vanishing
                     by
                     little
                     and
                     little
                     ,
                     he
                     became
                     sound
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Baths
                     are
                     not
                     convenient
                     in
                     any
                     Dropsie
                     but
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     for
                     this
                     unless
                     in
                     a
                     Diathesis
                     or
                     Declination
                     .
                     For
                     seeing
                     the
                     Blood
                     from
                     the
                     heat
                     thereof
                     ,
                     encompassing
                     
                     
                     the
                     whole
                     Body
                     ,
                     being
                     made
                     boyling
                     and
                     stirr'd
                     up
                     ,
                     every
                     where
                     puts
                     in
                     motion
                     the
                     waters
                     formerly
                     stagnating
                     ,
                     and
                     swallowing
                     them
                     up
                     into
                     it self
                     ,
                     conveys
                     them
                     variously
                     away
                     ;
                     the
                     danger
                     is
                     ,
                     left
                     (
                     as
                     frequently
                     it
                     falls
                     out
                     )
                     receiving
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     into
                     its
                     own
                     mass
                     ,
                     it
                     should
                     depose
                     them
                     presently
                     into
                     the
                     Praecordia
                     or
                     the
                     Brain
                     :
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     more
                     usual
                     than
                     an
                     affection
                     of
                     those
                     parts
                     ,
                     viz.
                     an
                     Asthma
                     or
                     Apoplexy
                     to
                     come
                     upon
                     Hydropicks
                     by
                     unseasonable
                     bathing
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     the
                     conjunct
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                     ,
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     a
                     Swelling
                     )
                     becomes
                     moderate
                     ,
                     or
                     not
                     much
                     ,
                     a
                     Bath
                     of
                     water
                     impregnated
                     with
                     Salts
                     and
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Hot-house
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     a
                     gentle
                     Sweat
                     is
                     promoted
                     ,
                     is
                     frequently
                     administred
                     with
                     success
                     :
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Stew
                     it
                     is
                     more
                     expedient
                     ,
                     and
                     oft-times
                     notably
                     helps
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Patients
                     be
                     placed
                     in
                     fitting
                     Seats
                     in
                     Salt-houses
                     ,
                     near
                     the
                     Furnaces
                     where
                     in
                     Mineral
                     Waters
                     are
                     boyled
                     into
                     Salt.
                     
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Vesicatories
                     send
                     out
                     abundantly
                     the
                     waters
                     between
                     the
                     skin
                     ,
                     and
                     often
                     too
                     profusely
                     .
                     
                     Touching
                     the
                     manner
                     how
                     they
                     operate
                     we
                     will
                     treat
                     more
                     specially
                     hereafter
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     we
                     advise
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     are
                     very
                     cautiously
                     to
                     be
                     exhibited
                     to
                     Hydropicks
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     Epispasticks
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     ,
                     applyed
                     to
                     the
                     swell'd
                     places
                     ,
                     do
                     make
                     the
                     Emissarie
                     too
                     open
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     apertion
                     the
                     water
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     bursting
                     out
                     ,
                     draws
                     oftentimes
                     a
                     great
                     illuvies
                     after
                     it
                     from
                     the
                     neighbouring
                     parts
                     ,
                     whence
                     immediately
                     ensues
                     a
                     great
                     prostration
                     of
                     the
                     Spirits
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     the
                     place
                     is
                     so
                     suddenly
                     emptyed
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     destitute
                     of
                     heat
                     and
                     spirits
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     sphacelated
                     or
                     mortified
                     ;
                     wherefore
                     this
                     Medicine
                     is
                     seldom
                     applyed
                     to
                     the
                     Legs
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Feet
                     of
                     Hydropical
                     persons
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     heat
                     is
                     weak
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     humour
                     greatest
                     ,
                     but
                     sometimes
                     to
                     the
                     Thighs
                     and
                     Arms
                     with
                     security
                     (
                     as
                     often
                     as
                     there
                     shall
                     be
                     need
                     .
                     )
                  
                   
                     6.
                     
                     Escharoticks
                     are
                     administred
                     a
                     little
                     safer
                     than
                     Vesicatories
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     swell'd
                     places
                     ,
                     
                     because
                     from
                     this
                     Emissary
                     the
                     flux
                     of
                     waters
                     happens
                     not
                     so
                     headlong
                     and
                     abundant
                     at
                     first
                     :
                     but
                     commencing
                     moderately
                     grows
                     up
                     by
                     little
                     and
                     little
                     to
                     a
                     great
                     stream
                     ,
                     which
                     Nature
                     (
                     after
                     that
                     by
                     degrees
                     it
                     is
                     accustomed
                     thereunto
                     )
                     endures
                     the
                     better
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     less
                     fear
                     of
                     a
                     Gangrene
                     from
                     an
                     Escharotick
                     than
                     from
                     a
                     Vesicatory
                     ,
                     because
                     in
                     that
                     application
                     the
                     part
                     ,
                     whose
                     union
                     is
                     dissolved
                     ,
                     is
                     defended
                     by
                     the
                     Eschar
                     against
                     the
                     loss
                     of
                     heat
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     sometimes
                     an
                     illiterate
                     and
                     rude
                     Empirick
                     ,
                     who
                     frequently
                     by
                     an
                     Escharotick
                     did
                     evacuate
                     with
                     success
                     the
                     members
                     of
                     hydropick
                     persons
                     ,
                     however
                     swell'd
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     ensuing
                     manner
                     :
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     he
                     somented
                     the
                     legs
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     with
                     the
                     Decoction
                     of
                     Dwarf-Elder
                     ,
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     
                     Cammomile
                     and
                     other
                     hot
                     herbs
                     put
                     into
                     the
                     Lees
                     of
                     Ale
                     or
                     Wine
                     ;
                     and
                     between
                     the
                     times
                     of
                     the
                     Fomentations
                     he
                     applyed
                     a
                     Cataplasm
                     prepared
                     of
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     that
                     Decoction
                     with
                     Bran
                     ;
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     used
                     these
                     for
                     three
                     dayes
                     ,
                     he
                     covered
                     both
                     legs
                     and
                     feet
                     with
                     a
                     Plaister
                     of
                     Burgundy
                     Pitch
                     ,
                     leaving
                     only
                     a
                     small
                     hole
                     on
                     each
                     Calf
                     ,
                     about
                     the
                     bigness
                     of
                     a
                     Nut
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     places
                     he
                     put
                     an
                     Escharotick
                     ,
                     on
                     the
                     bare
                     skin
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Ashes
                     of
                     Ashen-bark
                     :
                     which
                     after
                     twelve
                     hours
                     being
                     removed
                     ,
                     a
                     small
                     Eschar
                     was
                     left
                     ,
                     from
                     whose
                     pores
                     water
                     was
                     wont
                     at
                     first
                     slowly
                     to
                     sweat
                     out
                     ,
                     afterwards
                     day
                     by
                     day
                     a
                     little
                     more
                     plentifully
                     to
                     drop
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     afterward
                     (
                     the
                     Eschar
                     falling
                     off
                     )
                     it
                     used
                     to
                     flow
                     out
                     more
                     abundantly
                     as
                     from
                     an
                     open
                     Spring
                     untill
                     it
                     had
                     drein'd
                     the
                     whole
                     leg
                     both
                     beneath
                     and
                     above
                     .
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     There
                     remains
                     another
                     manner
                     (
                     not
                     inferiour
                     though
                     less
                     used
                     than
                     the
                     former
                     )
                     of
                     draining
                     out
                     the
                     waters
                     between
                     the
                     skin
                     ,
                     viz.
                     by
                     the
                     pricking
                     of
                     a
                     Needle
                     ;
                     which
                     
                     likewise
                     ought
                     cautiously
                     ,
                     and
                     minutely
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     ,
                     lest
                     a
                     headlong
                     and
                     too
                     great
                     efflux
                     of
                     waters
                     be
                     provok'd
                     thereby
                     .
                     Take
                     an
                     ordinary
                     Needle
                     (
                     such
                     as
                     Taylors
                     use
                     )
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     thrust
                     into
                     the
                     skin
                     ,
                     pricking
                     over
                     the
                     place
                     chiefly
                     swelled
                     ,
                     only
                     so
                     far
                     that
                     blood
                     follow
                     not
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     at
                     one
                     time
                     let
                     six
                     or
                     seven
                     little
                     holes
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     a
                     thumbs
                     breadth
                     distant
                     from
                     each
                     other
                     ;
                     from
                     every
                     little
                     hole
                     the
                     water
                     will
                     issue
                     forth
                     by
                     drops
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     it
                     will
                     continually
                     drop
                     out
                     untill
                     all
                     the
                     swelling
                     vanish
                     about
                     the
                     place
                     so
                     pricked
                     ;
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     the
                     next
                     time
                     after
                     twelve
                     hours
                     ,
                     another
                     while
                     after
                     18
                     or
                     24
                     hours
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     same
                     pricking
                     be
                     exercised
                     in
                     another
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     thigh
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     ;
                     and
                     afterwards
                     once
                     or
                     twice
                     aday
                     in
                     this
                     or
                     that
                     member
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     both
                     together
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     more
                     places
                     ,
                     let
                     such
                     Emissaries
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     between
                     the
                     skin
                     be
                     excited
                     .
                     For
                     in
                     truth
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     the
                     hydropick
                     illuvies
                     may
                     be
                     exhausted
                     more
                     plentifully
                     and
                     safely
                     than
                     from
                     any
                     other
                     outward
                     Chirurgery
                     ;
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     if
                     the
                     new
                     provision
                     thereof
                     be
                     provided
                     against
                     by
                     inward
                     Physick
                     ,
                     the
                     disease
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     easier
                     cured
                     .
                     Moreover
                     in
                     a
                     desperate
                     Dropsie
                     life
                     is
                     best
                     prolonged
                     by
                     such
                     an
                     administration
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     the
                     waters
                     being
                     exhausted
                     continually
                     by
                     those
                     outward
                     Emissaries
                     the
                     inner
                     inundation
                     of
                     life
                     is
                     longer
                     protracted
                     .
                     Not
                     long
                     since
                     an
                     old
                     man
                     aged
                     seventy
                     years
                     ,
                     overwhelmed
                     with
                     a
                     Dropsie
                     over
                     his
                     whole
                     body
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     help
                     of
                     this
                     Remedy
                     only
                     ,
                     remained
                     living
                     for
                     many
                     months
                     beyond
                     expectation
                     ,
                     and
                     raised
                     his
                     head
                     above
                     the
                     waters
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     Hitherto
                     of
                     the
                     Kinds
                     of
                     Forms
                     of
                     Remedies
                     suggested
                     by
                     the
                     first
                     Indication
                     ,
                     viz.
                     the
                     Curative
                     ;
                     what
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     the
                     Preservatory
                     ,
                     which
                     respects
                     the
                     temperature
                     and
                     sanguifying
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     to
                     be
                     restored
                     ,
                     it
                     offers
                     Medicines
                     of
                     that
                     sort
                     which
                     being
                     endowed
                     with
                     more
                     hot
                     and
                     Elastick
                     particles
                     ,
                     revive
                     the
                     active
                     
                     or
                     depressed
                     Principles
                     of
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     blood
                     ,
                     or
                     cause
                     those
                     consumed
                     to
                     be
                     repaired
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     end
                     Remedies
                     commonly
                     called
                     Altering
                     are
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     prescribed
                     under
                     the
                     form
                     of
                     an
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     Powder
                     ,
                     Pills
                     ,
                     distilled
                     Water
                     ,
                     Julep
                     ,
                     Apozeme
                     and
                     Diet
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     also
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     Tinctures
                     ,
                     Elixirs
                     ,
                     are
                     sometimes
                     added
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     better
                     efficacy
                     .
                     We
                     will
                     propound
                     one
                     or
                     two
                     Examples
                     of
                     each
                     of
                     these
                     .
                     
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Take
                     of
                     Conserve
                     of
                     Roman
                     Wormwood
                     ,
                     Scurvy-grass
                     ,
                     the
                     yellow
                     Rindes
                     of
                     Oranges
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Winters-bark
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Species
                     Diacurcumae
                     a
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     of
                     Steel
                     
                     prepared
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Citron-peels
                     what
                     suffices
                     to
                     make
                     an
                     Electuary
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     two
                     drams
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     the
                     Julep
                     ,
                     or
                     three
                     or
                     four
                     ounces
                     of
                     the
                     distilled
                     water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Chalybeate
                     Medicines
                     notably
                     help
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     green
                     sickness
                     of
                     Virgins
                     ,
                     insomuch
                     that
                     frequently
                     the
                     whole
                     or
                     chief
                     scope
                     of
                     curing
                     depends
                     upon
                     this
                     kind
                     
                     of
                     Remedy
                     ;
                     yet
                     we
                     are
                     to
                     observe
                     ,
                     that
                     not
                     all
                     Medicines
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     are
                     equally
                     convenient
                     in
                     these
                     cases
                     :
                     for
                     those
                     which
                     are
                     chiefly
                     in
                     use
                     ,
                     
                       viz.
                       Salt
                       of
                       Steel
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     
                       Vitriol
                       of
                       Mars
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     prepared
                     with
                     acids
                     ,
                     and
                     deprived
                     totally
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     do
                     
                     not
                     help
                     ,
                     inasmuch
                     as
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     promote
                     the
                     fermentation
                     of
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     on
                     the
                     contrary
                     fix
                     it
                     ,
                     being
                     too
                     wild
                     or
                     elastick
                     .
                     But
                     for
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     or
                     any
                     watery
                     tumours
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     cachectick
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     body
                     ,
                     Chalybeates
                     of
                     that
                     sort
                     are
                     given
                     ,
                     wherein
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     particles
                     are
                     left
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     predominant
                     ;
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     the
                     Filings
                     of
                     Iron
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Scales
                     ,
                     reduced
                     into
                     a
                     fine
                     Powder
                     ,
                     also
                     Steel
                     dissolved
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     and
                     powdered
                     .
                     The
                     powders
                     of
                     this
                     being
                     taken
                     ,
                     are
                     presently
                     dissolved
                     by
                     the
                     acid
                     Salts
                     within
                     our
                     body
                     ,
                     whence
                     the
                     sulphureous
                     metallick
                     particles
                     being
                     set
                     free
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     they
                     ferment
                     the
                     whole
                     mass
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     revive
                     the
                     like
                     particles
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     which
                     before
                     lay
                     dormant
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     conjoyned
                     therewith
                     ,
                     they
                     give
                     vigour
                     to
                     the
                     blood
                     ,
                     and
                     renew
                     its
                     sanguifying
                     power
                     being
                     formerly
                     depressed
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     we
                     may
                     observe
                     by
                     using
                     but
                     a
                     little
                     Chalybeates
                     of
                     this
                     sort
                     ,
                     the
                     green
                     and
                     yellow
                     colour
                     of
                     the
                     face
                     is
                     converted
                     into
                     a
                     florid
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     compound
                     Powder
                     of
                     Aron-roots
                     ,
                     of
                     Winters
                     bark
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     drams
                     ,
                     lesser
                     Galangals
                     ,
                     Cubebs
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     a
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     of
                     Steel
                     prepared
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     half
                     an
                     
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Sugar
                     of
                     Rosemary
                     flowers
                     six
                     drams
                     ,
                     make
                     a
                     Powder
                     ,
                     divide
                     it
                     into
                     twenty
                     parts
                     .
                     One
                     part
                     is
                     the
                     dose
                     ,
                     morning
                     and
                     evening
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     the
                     sudoriferous
                     Decoction
                     before
                     prescribed
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Take
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     of
                     the
                     gummous
                     Extract
                     residing
                     after
                     the
                     distillation
                     of
                     the
                     Elixir
                     Vitae
                     of
                     Quercetance
                     ,
                     powder
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     lesser
                     Galangal
                     ,
                     Winters-bark
                     ,
                     of
                     
                     (
                     each
                     one
                     dram
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     Salt
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     of
                     Rust
                     of
                     Iron
                     two
                     drams
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     Balsam
                     of
                     Peru
                     one
                     dram
                     ,
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     two
                     drams
                     ,
                     Balsamum
                     Capivii
                     what
                     suffices
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     mass
                     to
                     be
                     formed
                     into
                     small
                     Pills
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     half
                     a
                     dram
                     evening
                     and
                     morning
                     ,
                     drinking
                     after
                     it
                     three
                     ounces
                     of
                     the
                     Julep
                     or
                     the
                     distilled
                     water
                     following
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Elder-flowers
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     their
                     Berries
                     fomented
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     pound
                     ,
                     water
                     of
                     Earth-worms
                     magistral
                     ,
                     of
                     Rhadish
                     compound
                     ,
                     of
                     
                       Aqua
                       Mirabilis
                    
                     ,
                     of
                     
                     each
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Syrup
                     of
                     the
                     juice
                     of
                     Elder-berries
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     mix
                     them
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     Julep
                     .
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     Take
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Garden
                     Scurvy-grass
                     ,
                     of
                     Hedge-Mustard
                     ,
                     of
                     Pepper-wort
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     six
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Calamus
                     Aromaticus
                     ,
                     Galangal
                     ,
                     of
                     Zedoaria
                     ,
                     Orris
                     of
                     Florence
                     ,
                     
                     of
                     Elder
                     ,
                     Aron
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     six
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Winters-bark
                     ,
                     Jamaica
                     Pepper
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     three
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Juniper-berries
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Cloves
                     ,
                     Ginger
                     and
                     Nutmegs
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     slice
                     and
                     bruise
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     pour
                     upon
                     them
                     eight
                     pound
                     of
                     old
                     Rhenish-Wine
                     ;
                     distill
                     it
                     in
                     common
                     Organs
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     whole
                     Liquor
                     be
                     mixt
                     .
                  
                   
                     6
                     ,
                     7.
                     
                     An
                     Anti-hydropick
                     Decoction
                     is
                     described
                     above
                     ,
                     among
                     the
                     Diaphoreticks
                     .
                     A
                     Diet-drink
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     instead
                     of
                     Ale
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     ensuing
                     
                     form
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Shavings
                     of
                     Guaiacum
                     ,
                     Sassafras
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     four
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Florence
                     Orris-roots
                     ,
                     Calamus
                     Aromaticus
                     ,
                     Galangal
                     ,
                     Enula-campane
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     of
                     Juniper
                     
                     and
                     Bay-berries
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     Anniseeds
                     ,
                     Carue
                     ,
                     Sweet-fennel
                     ,
                     Coriander
                     and
                     Dill-seeds
                     ,
                     
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     ounce
                     ,
                     long
                     Pepper
                     and
                     Cubebs
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     an
                     ounce
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     ,
                     Cloves
                     ,
                     Nutmegs
                     and
                     Ginger
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     half
                     an
                     ounce
                     ,
                     Jamaica
                     Pepper
                     two
                     ounces
                     ,
                     the
                     dryed
                     leaves
                     of
                     Sage
                     ,
                     Wood-sage
                     ,
                     Calamint
                     ,
                     Agrimonie
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     one
                     handful
                     ,
                     Liquorish
                     four
                     ounces
                     sliced
                     and
                     bruised
                     ,
                     boyl
                     it
                     in
                     four
                     gallons
                     of
                     Spring-water
                     to
                     half
                     ,
                     the
                     strained
                     liquor
                     being
                     cold
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     glass
                     Bottles
                     for
                     use
                     ;
                     with
                     the
                     constant
                     use
                     of
                     this
                     drink
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     many
                     labouring
                     with
                     a
                     deplorable
                     Anasarca
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     well
                     .
                     Among
                     many
                     Examples
                     of
                     Dropsies
                     cured
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     propound
                     but
                     one
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     certain
                     strong
                     man
                     of
                     middle
                     age
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     contracted
                     an
                     Epidemical
                     Quartan
                     Feavour
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     evilly
                     handled
                     from
                     its
                     beginning
                     ,
                     had
                     laboured
                     with
                     it
                     above
                     a
                     
                     year
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     while
                     had
                     used
                     an
                     ill
                     course
                     of
                     Diet
                     ,
                     fell
                     into
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                     which
                     afterwards
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     space
                     augmented
                     hugely
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     he
                     indulged
                     himself
                     more
                     freely
                     to
                     drink
                     for
                     quenching
                     his
                     thirst
                     (
                     which
                     was
                     outragious
                     )
                     so
                     that
                     all
                     his
                     members
                     being
                     swollen
                     from
                     head
                     to
                     foot
                     ,
                     and
                     over
                     the
                     very
                     Abdomen
                     it self
                     ,
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     turn
                     in
                     his
                     bed
                     from
                     side
                     to
                     side
                     without
                     help
                     .
                  
                   
                     When
                     I
                     first
                     visited
                     this
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     despairing
                     of
                     a
                     Cure
                     (
                     as
                     the
                     Physitian
                     in
                     Celsus
                     lib.
                     3.
                     
                     Chap.
                     21.
                     
                       who
                       denyed
                       that
                       any
                       intemperate
                       Hydropick
                       could
                       possibly
                       be
                       cured
                       )
                    
                     
                     I
                     immediately
                     affirmed
                     this
                     Prognostick
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       he
                       would
                       dye
                       in
                       a
                       short
                       time
                       unless
                       he
                       abstained
                       from
                       drink
                       .
                    
                     Whereunto
                     he
                     replying
                     ,
                     profest
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     drink
                     in
                     a
                     weeks
                     space
                     ,
                     provided
                     he
                     might
                     be
                     helped
                     ;
                     and
                     indeed
                     did
                     as
                     he
                     said
                     ,
                     although
                     being
                     very
                     thirsty
                     ,
                     for
                     six
                     or
                     seven
                     days
                     he
                     scarce
                     took
                     any
                     liquid
                     thing
                     in
                     his
                     mouth
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     was
                     Medicine
                     ;
                     and
                     during
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     while
                     he
                     took
                     Hydragogues
                     ,
                     Catharticks
                     and
                     Diureticks
                     ,
                     and
                     any
                     other
                     things
                     prescribed
                     carefully
                     ,
                     he
                     became
                     much
                     better
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     the
                     method
                     (
                     before
                     described
                     )
                     somewhile
                     being
                     administred
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     restored
                     to
                     his
                     entire
                     health
                     ,
                     and
                     even
                     now
                     though
                     five
                     years
                     since
                     lives
                     and
                     continues
                     sound
                     .
                  
                   
                     There
                     remain
                     certain
                     other
                     splanchnical
                     Affections
                     ,
                     touching
                     the
                     Remedies
                     whereof
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     ensuing
                     method
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     here
                     have
                     treated
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     I
                     
                     have
                     performed
                     this
                     task
                     already
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     under
                     other
                     titles
                     ;
                     for
                     as
                     is
                     above
                     intimated
                     ,
                     Remedies
                     which
                     concern
                     the
                     Kidnies
                     we
                     have
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     unfolded
                     under
                     the
                     rank
                     of
                     Diureticks
                     ,
                     and
                     those
                     which
                     concern
                     the
                     Stomach
                     and
                     Guts
                     ,
                     under
                     that
                     of
                     Vomits
                     and
                     Purges
                     ;
                     what
                     relates
                     to
                     the
                     Spleen
                     we
                     have
                     finished
                     in
                     the
                     Hypochondriac
                     Pathologie
                     ;
                     and
                     what
                     to
                     the
                     Womb
                     in
                     the
                     Hysterical
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     what
                     appertains
                     to
                     the
                     Genital
                     parts
                     and
                     their
                     Diseases
                     ,
                     and
                     help
                     ,
                     I
                     reserve
                     for
                     another
                     time
                     and
                     place
                     ;
                     it
                     behoves
                     me
                     now
                     next
                     of
                     all
                     ,
                     after
                     treating
                     hitherto
                     of
                     the
                     inward
                     Pharmacie
                     ,
                     to
                     discourse
                     something
                     of
                     the
                     outward
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Reason
                     of
                     Aetiologie
                     of
                     the
                     administrations
                     thereof
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     the
                     next
                     Section
                     ,
                     beginning
                     with
                     Phlebotomie
                     ,
                     that
                     great
                     Remedy
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   CHAP.
                   I.
                   
                     Of
                     Phlebotomie
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   AMong
                   the
                   universal
                   Documents
                   of
                   Philosophie
                   ,
                   or
                   aids
                   of
                   Physick
                   ,
                   none
                   either
                   in
                   Theory
                   or
                   Practice
                   hath
                   been
                   more
                   ancient
                   or
                   general
                   than
                   the
                   speculation
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   letting
                   it
                   out
                   by
                   opening
                   a
                   Vein
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   often
                   explicated
                   the
                   nature
                   and
                   constitutive
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   unfolded
                   the
                   Virtues
                   and
                   Energy
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   demonstrated
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   truth
                   enkindled
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   burning
                   thereof
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   animal
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   a
                   Lamp
                   ,
                   doth
                   begin
                   and
                   receives
                   continuation
                   :
                   But
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                   all
                   Authors
                   of
                   every
                   age
                   have
                   made
                   mention
                   thereof
                   :
                   Moreover
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   ever
                   in
                   Medicinal
                   use
                   with
                   all
                   Nations
                   howsoever
                   barbarous
                   or
                   rude
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   a
                   wonder
                   ,
                   for
                   truly
                   Nature
                   it self
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   hath
                   taught
                   the
                   necessity
                   ,
                   and
                   way
                   of
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   Chirurgery
                   ;
                   Even
                   the
                   Divine
                   Law
                   commanding
                   the
                   Rite
                   of
                   Circumcision
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Symbol
                   thereof
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   intimate
                   that
                   the
                   innate
                   impurities
                   of
                   Humane
                   Nature
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   purged
                   in
                   some
                   manner
                   by
                   letting
                   out
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   methodically
                   discourse
                   of
                   this
                   great
                   Remedie
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   ,
                   also
                   for
                   what
                   causes
                   and
                   ends
                   ,
                   the
                   letting
                   of
                   blood
                   either
                   happens
                   spontaneously
                   to
                   Nature
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   indicated
                   by
                   the
                   Physitian
                   ;
                   then
                   secondly
                   we
                   will
                   annex
                   the
                   chief
                   effects
                   of
                   this
                   Evacuation
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   good
                   as
                   bad
                   ,
                   whether
                   advantageous
                   
                   or
                   disadvantageous
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   propound
                   certain
                   Rules
                   and
                   Cautions
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   but
                   due
                   administration
                   of
                   Phlebotomie
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   spontaneous
                   Haemorrhagies
                   (
                   which
                   fuggest
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Phlebotomy
                   )
                   whereas
                   they
                   are
                   manifold
                   and
                   of
                   diverse
                   kinds
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   usually
                   reduced
                   to
                   
                   these
                   two
                   heads
                   or
                   ranks
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   denominated
                   either
                   critical
                   ,
                   Nature
                   endeavouring
                   something
                   good
                   and
                   wholsome
                   ;
                   or
                   symptomatical
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   happen
                   ,
                   she
                   being
                   dejected
                   from
                   her
                   government
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   altogether
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   .
                   The
                   bloody
                   eruptions
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   kind
                   are
                   again
                   distinguished
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   raised
                   without
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   either
                   periodical
                   ,
                   which
                   happen
                   often
                   at
                   set
                   seasons
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Flowers
                   in
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hemorrhoids
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   others
                   the
                   solemn
                   or
                   otherwise
                   accustomed
                   opening
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ;
                   which
                   very
                   often
                   succeed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   changes
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   or
                   alterations
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   :
                   or
                   they
                   are
                   fleeting
                   and
                   uncertain
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   blood
                   doth
                   advantageously
                   break
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   in
                   this
                   part
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   in
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   bloody
                   Crises
                   do
                   sometimes
                   happen
                   in
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   often
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   Hippocrates
                   long
                   ago
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   now
                   manifest
                   by
                   very
                   common
                   observation
                   .
                   The
                   blood
                   breaks
                   out
                   in
                   all
                   these
                   cases
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   being
                   turgid
                   ,
                   and
                   above
                   measure
                   rarified
                   within
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   it
                   desires
                   a
                   larger
                   space
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   unless
                   some
                   portion
                   thereof
                   give
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   runs
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   being
                   constipated
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   motion
                   thereof
                   to
                   be
                   hinderer
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   enkindling
                   to
                   be
                   ed
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   motion
                   thereof
                   to
                   be
                   hinderer
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   enkindling
                   to
                   be
                   suffocated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   temperature
                   to
                   be
                   perverted
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   chief
                   Reasons
                   or
                   Causes
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   such
                   turgescencies
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   do
                   arise
                   :
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   its
                   liquor
                   is
                   as
                   well
                   inflammable
                   ,
                   as
                   fermentative
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Blood
                   may
                   be
                   duely
                   enkindled
                   for
                   the
                   supporting
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   due
                   exercise
                   of
                   the
                   functions
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   behoves
                   that
                   the
                   innate
                   
                   sulphureous
                   particles
                   of
                   it
                   be
                   proportion'd
                   unto
                   the
                   Nitrous
                   adventitious
                   ones
                   from
                   the
                   Air.
                   Therefore
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   very
                   boyling
                   and
                   rarified
                   ,
                   is
                   much
                   opened
                   and
                   loosened
                   in
                   its
                   one
                   consistence
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   being
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   is
                   kindled
                   in
                   great
                   plenty
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   frequent
                   and
                   painful
                   breathing
                   instituted
                   for
                   the
                   drawing
                   in
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   plentiful
                   Nitre
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   abounding
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   wasted
                   by
                   burning
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   vital
                   flame
                   regulated
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   course
                   immediately
                   to
                   diminish
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   fuel
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   certain
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   rarified
                   Blood
                   have
                   vent
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   drinking
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Bathings
                   ,
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   accidents
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Blood
                   grows
                   very
                   turgent
                   ,
                   either
                   an
                   Haemorrhagia
                   ,
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   or
                   there
                   is
                   often
                   need
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   spontaneous
                   evacuation
                   by
                   Phlebotomie
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   effusions
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   whether
                   made
                   by
                   Nature
                   or
                   Chirurgery
                   ,
                   are
                   commonly
                   reported
                   to
                   bridle
                   its
                   heat
                   or
                   raging
                   ;
                   really
                   they
                   do
                   this
                   only
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   diminish
                   the
                   kindling
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   by
                   withdrawing
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   fuel
                   ,
                   as
                   Oyl
                   from
                   a
                   Lamp.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   But
                   moreover
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   fermentative
                   liquor
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   apt
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   extravasated
                   .
                   Namely
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   any
                   heterogeneous
                   
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   miscible
                   ,
                   be
                   confounded
                   with
                   its
                   liquor
                   ,
                   it
                   grows
                   hot
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   like
                   Wine
                   in
                   a
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   and
                   boyls
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Vessels
                   to
                   exclude
                   that
                   disagreeable
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   can
                   neither
                   subdue
                   ,
                   nor
                   turn
                   off
                   by
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   Urine
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   it self
                   excludes
                   part
                   of
                   it self
                   as
                   a
                   Vehicle
                   for
                   carrying
                   that
                   matter
                   forth
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   a
                   vent
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   
                     (
                     viz.
                  
                   that
                   any
                   disagreeable
                   or
                   indomitable
                   thing
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   turn'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   )
                   divers
                   sorts
                   of
                   Hemorrhagies
                   happen
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   feavers
                   as
                   without
                   them
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   excited
                   by
                   Nature
                   for
                   an
                   intention
                   of
                   good
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   those
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   too
                   much
                   enkindling
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   is
                   depressed
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   frequently
                   it
                   happens
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   imputed
                   to
                   divers
                   accidents
                   and
                   circumstances
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   failure
                   about
                   the
                   spontaneous
                   Hemorrhagies
                   critically
                   instituted
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   boyling
                   knows
                   no
                   measure
                   of
                   flowing
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   being
                   stirr'd
                   into
                   
                   violence
                   ,
                   it
                   flows
                   out
                   too
                   much
                   ;
                   or
                   secondly
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   once
                   opened
                   do
                   not
                   presently
                   close
                   again
                   ,
                   nor
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   be
                   shut
                   ;
                   or
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   because
                   Nature
                   endeavouring
                   an
                   excretion
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   doth
                   it
                   by
                   places
                   more
                   open
                   ,
                   but
                   often
                   inconvenient
                   ;
                   as
                   when
                   an
                   Hemorrhage
                   happens
                   through
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   ,
                   Guts
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Bowels
                   which
                   therefore
                   pass
                   from
                   a
                   Critical
                   into
                   a
                   Symptomical
                   and
                   often
                   into
                   a
                   malignant
                   Hemorrhage
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Neither
                   only
                   by
                   these
                   means
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   many
                   other
                   failings
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   or
                   impediments
                   ,
                   do
                   Symptomatical
                   Haemorrhages
                   happen
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   which
                   either
                   the
                   Blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Vessels
                   containing
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   chiefly
                   in
                   fault
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   reasons
                   above
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   becomes
                   inflammable
                   or
                   fermentable
                   above
                   measure
                   )
                   is
                   apt
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   
                   because
                   either
                   its
                   liquor
                   being
                   empoisoned
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   cannot
                   retain
                   its
                   due
                   mixture
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   apt
                   to
                   coagulate
                   or
                   putrifie
                   ,
                   divides
                   it self
                   into
                   parts
                   ;
                   and
                   whilst
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   planted
                   ,
                   sending
                   forth
                   spots
                   ,
                   
                   wheals
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   brands
                   of
                   Malignity
                   ,
                   do
                   discolour
                   the
                   Flesh
                   and
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   and
                   obstruct
                   the
                   proper
                   passages
                   ;
                   others
                   otherwise
                   running
                   out
                   and
                   breaking
                   forth
                   wheresoever
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   vent
                   found
                   ,
                   do
                   produce
                   bloody
                   Excretions
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   commonly
                   discerned
                   in
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   Small-pox
                   ,
                   Measles
                   ,
                   and
                   Malignant
                   Feavers
                   ;
                   yea
                   perhaps
                   this
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   in
                   scorbutick
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   as
                   spots
                   and
                   marks
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   Haemorrhages
                   are
                   so
                   familiar
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   The
                   Vessels
                   bringing
                   Blood
                   being
                   faulty
                   many
                   and
                   divers
                   ways
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   in
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   do
                   appear
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   symptomatical
                   Haemorrhage
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   if
                   perhaps
                   any
                   where
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   assumes
                   a
                   more
                   rapid
                   motion
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   contiguous
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   sometimes
                   in
                   remote
                   parts
                   it
                   is
                   constrained
                   to
                   burst
                   out
                   .
                   Frequently
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   cause
                   an
                   Haemoptoe
                   proceeds
                   ;
                   moreover
                   Spitting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Haemorrhage
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   do
                   often
                   follow
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   Terms
                   and
                   Hemorrhoids
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   (
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fleshy
                   Fibres
                   being
                   loosned
                   or
                   resolved
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   clos'd
                   )
                   sometimes
                   are
                   ill
                   formed
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   do
                   gape
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   the
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   veins
                   do
                   close
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   affection
                   ,
                   Scorbutical
                   and
                   Cachectical
                   persons
                   ,
                   are
                   found
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   Haemorrhagies
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   remarkt
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   .
                   But
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   it
                   frequently
                   
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   that
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   being
                   so
                   evilly
                   formed
                   ,
                   are
                   also
                   convulsively
                   affected
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   morbific
                   cause
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   doubled
                   ,
                   this
                   evil
                   is
                   much
                   encreased
                   ,
                   infomuch
                   that
                   the
                   muscular
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   inordinately
                   contracted
                   ,
                   cause
                   sudden
                   and
                   violent
                   fluxes
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   towards
                   the
                   upper
                   parts
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   towards
                   the
                   lower
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   their
                   little
                   mouths
                   being
                   open
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   provoke
                   prodigious
                   Haemorrhagies
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   in
                   some
                   persons
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   current
                   of
                   blood
                   was
                   small
                   enough
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   small
                   and
                   weak
                   pulse
                   ,
                   the
                   Convulsions
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   generated
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   propagated
                   under
                   the
                   likeness
                   of
                   wind
                   running
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   drive
                   more
                   impetuously
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   however
                   slow
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   constrain
                   it
                   into
                   violent
                   eruptions
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   cases
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   ,
                   when
                   Phlebotomies
                   and
                   Medicines
                   refrigerating
                   and
                   tempering
                   the
                   blood
                   have
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   profited
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   relief
                   hath
                   been
                   found
                   from
                   Narcoticks
                   ,
                   Antispasmodicks
                   and
                   Ligatures
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   If
                   perhaps
                   it
                   shall
                   happen
                   that
                   these
                   faults
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Vessels
                   are
                   complicated
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   forth
                   their
                   mischiess
                   joyntly
                   at
                   once
                   ;
                   from
                   thence
                   it
                   will
                   
                   be
                   of
                   necessity
                   that
                   this
                   evil
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   intense
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   frequent
                   and
                   prodigious
                   Haemorrhagies
                   will
                   be
                   raised
                   :
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   which
                   as
                   they
                   appear
                   plain
                   enough
                   by
                   what
                   goes
                   before
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   neither
                   necessary
                   nor
                   seasonable
                   here
                   longer
                   to
                   dwell
                   upon
                   explicating
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   rather
                   whereas
                   we
                   have
                   designed
                   hitherto
                   the
                   acts
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   about
                   spontaneous
                   effusion
                   of
                   Blood
                   and
                   its
                   courses
                   both
                   rightly
                   instituted
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   wrongfully
                   and
                   evilly
                   constrained
                   ;
                   now
                   it
                   behoves
                   us
                   next
                   to
                   declare
                   ,
                   how
                   far
                   Art
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   Ape
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   Mistriss
                   or
                   Moderatrix
                   thereof
                   ,
                   )
                   can
                   act
                   likewise
                   well
                   ,
                   or
                   better
                   about
                   letting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   sometimes
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   succeed
                   worse
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   advertise
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Physitian
                   imitates
                   Nature
                   in
                   some
                   
                   cases
                   of
                   letting
                   blood
                   ,
                   exceeds
                   her
                   in
                   other
                   cases
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   regulates
                   and
                   reduces
                   her
                   wh●…n
                   acting
                   amiss
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   cases
                   wherein
                   nature
                   excells
                   far
                   the
                   efficacy
                   of
                   Art
                   concerning
                   bloody
                   excretions
                   ;
                   briefly
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   in
                   whatever
                   affects
                   ,
                   spontaneous
                   Haemorrhagies
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   bring
                   help
                   ,
                   when
                   these
                   are
                   wanting
                   ,
                   Physick
                   the
                   Handmaid
                   of
                   Nature
                   rightly
                   
                   substitutes
                   Phlebotomie
                   .
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   if
                   perchance
                   the
                   Blood
                   be
                   immoderately
                   kindled
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   Sulphur
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   loosned
                   and
                   advanc'd
                   ,
                   by
                   breathing
                   a
                   vein
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   superfluous
                   of
                   that
                   inflammable
                   fuel
                   will
                   flow
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   immoderate
                   turgescency
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   somewhat
                   untamable
                   being
                   mixed
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   allay'd
                   by
                   this
                   course
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   letting
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   advantageously
                   administred
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   against
                   continual
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   which
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   intermittent
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   whose
                   fits
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   latter
                   cause
                   .
                   Also
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   an
                   accustomed
                   evacuation
                   being
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   humour
                   driven
                   back
                   from
                   
                   the
                   outward
                   parts
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   sudden
                   stoppage
                   of
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   or
                   if
                   a
                   Surfeit
                   ,
                   drinking
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   accidents
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   cause
                   a
                   turgescency
                   of
                   blood
                   (
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   dash
                   hete●…ogeneous
                   particles
                   against
                   it
                   )
                   Phlebotomie
                   is
                   usually
                   the
                   most
                   ready
                   Remedy
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Physick
                   in
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   imitates
                   Nature
                   ,
                   but
                   often
                   excells
                   it
                   ;
                   
                   and
                   also
                   succours
                   her
                   being
                   weakned
                   ,
                   and
                   reduces
                   her
                   often
                   erring
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   the
                   blood
                   struck
                   with
                   violence
                   ,
                   rushes
                   in
                   a
                   heap
                   against
                   any
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   presently
                   breaks
                   out
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   abundantly
                   gathered
                   together
                   engenders
                   an
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   a
                   vein
                   being
                   pierced
                   in
                   a
                   remote
                   place
                   ,
                   stops
                   that
                   preternatural
                   tendency
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   carries
                   away
                   the
                   bleeding
                   ,
                   or
                   inflammation
                   ,
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   a
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   a
                   Peripneumonie
                   ,
                   in
                   spitting
                   or
                   vomiting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   when
                   Nature
                   is
                   vanquished
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   outragious
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   cast
                   violent
                   hands
                   upon
                   her self
                   ,
                   Chirurgery
                   recalling
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   another
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   sending
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   res●…ores
                   the
                   matter
                   that
                   was
                   almost
                   desperate
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   Physick
                   frequently
                   restrains
                   or
                   reduces
                   Nature
                   ,
                   when
                   too
                   prodigal
                   or
                   prevaricating
                   in
                   pouring
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   truth
                   all
                   immoderate
                   Haemorrhagies
                   do
                   want
                   Bridles
                   ,
                   not
                   Spurs
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   Small-pox
                   and
                   Measles
                   broke
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Malignant
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   the
                   blood
                   spontaneously
                   flowing
                   out
                   ,
                   portends
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   evil
                   ;
                   therefore
                   in
                   those
                   affects
                   styptic
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   or
                   things
                   stopping
                   the
                   eruption
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   convenient
                   than
                   breathing
                   of
                   a
                   Vein
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Notwithstanding
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   there
                   are
                   cases
                   of
                   shedding
                   blood
                   by
                   Nature
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   physick
                   can
                   no
                   way
                   imitate
                   ,
                   neither
                   if
                   they
                   chance
                   to
                   fail
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   supplyed
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   .
                   In
                   Feavers
                   about
                   the
                   Crisis
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   digestion
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   preparation
                   for
                   Excretion
                   ,
                   spontaneous
                   Haemorrhagies
                   if
                   coming
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   do
                   far
                   excell
                   any
                   Phlebotomie
                   which
                   none
                   knows
                   the
                   best
                   season
                   of
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   Fluxes
                   of
                   the
                   Terms
                   and
                   Haemorrhoids
                   happening
                   by
                   Natures
                   instinct
                   ,
                   are
                   more
                   advantageous
                   than
                   the
                   mission
                   of
                   blood
                   provok'd
                   by
                   Art
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   places
                   .
                
                 
                   Between
                   Phlebotomie
                   and
                   spontaneous
                   Haemorrhagies
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   yet
                   a
                   notable
                   difference
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   although
                   not
                   of
                   great
                   moment
                   in
                   Physical
                   practice
                   )
                   viz.
                   both
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Subject
                   and
                   Matter
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   this
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   florid
                   ,
                   and
                   throughly
                   Scarlet
                   ,
                   doth
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   only
                   flow
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   Evacuation
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   black
                   purple
                   with
                   a
                   Scarlet
                   Cream
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   vein
                   .
                   Whence
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   within
                   all
                   the
                   vessels
                   and
                   throughout
                   continuous
                   ,
                   acquires
                   such
                   a
                   diverse
                   kind
                   of
                   appearance
                   ,
                   seeing
                   we
                   have
                   shewed
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   our
                   present
                   purpose
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   further
                   search
                   into
                   this
                   Aetiologie
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   concerns
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   curing
                   any
                   distemper
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   what
                   vessel
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   let
                   ,
                   provided
                   it
                   flow
                   out
                   largely
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   the
                   ancients
                   do
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   commend
                   Arteriotomie
                   ,
                   and
                   prefer
                   it
                   to
                   an
                   incision
                   of
                   a
                   vein
                   ,
                   the
                   Circulation
                   of
                   Blood
                   not
                   being
                   then
                   known
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   elsewhere
                   discoursed
                   how
                   well
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   Hitherto
                   of
                   Phlebotomie
                   compared
                   with
                   a
                   spontaneous
                   Haemorrhage
                   ;
                   now
                   our
                   next
                   business
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   describe
                   the
                   use
                   and
                   effects
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   good
                   as
                   bad
                   ,
                   in
                   Physical
                   
                   practice
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   will
                   first
                   shew
                   in
                   general
                   what
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   this
                   Evacuation
                   brings
                   ;
                   then
                   what
                   diseases
                   it
                   more
                   immediately
                   respects
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   particular
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   obvious
                   enough
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   altered
                   by
                   breathing
                   a
                   vein
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   quantity
                   and
                   temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   disposition
                   and
                   motion
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   and
                   most
                   common
                   Indication
                   of
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   plenty
                   of
                   blood
                   be
                   diminished
                   by
                   this
                   Administration
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   vulgar
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   to
                   remove
                   
                   or
                   provide
                   against
                   a
                   Plethora
                   .
                   Any
                   one
                   ,
                   though
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   sort
                   ,
                   growing
                   to
                   a
                   full
                   habit
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   le
                   ts
                   blood
                   without
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   a
                   Physitian
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   Rusticks
                   and
                   Country
                   men
                   for
                   healths
                   sake
                   ,
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   year
                   cause
                   blood
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   from
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Beasts
                   .
                   But
                   although
                   this
                   custom
                   is
                   grown
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   use
                   
                   with
                   some
                   prodigal
                   of
                   their
                   blood
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   breath
                   a
                   Vein
                   on
                   the
                   smallest
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   without
                   any
                   manifest
                   cause
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   we
                   may
                   find
                   many
                   others
                   no
                   less
                   obstinate
                   against
                   this
                   custome
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   for
                   no
                   cause
                   will
                   they
                   lose
                   any
                   blood
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   greatest
                   necessities
                   be
                   urgent
                   .
                
                 
                   Upon
                   this
                   matter
                   (
                   whereas
                   Arguments
                   are
                   alleadged
                   on
                   either
                   part
                   ,
                   )
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   determine
                   what
                   seems
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   ordained
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   
                   we
                   grant
                   ,
                   that
                   letting
                   blood
                   is
                   convenient
                   against
                   a
                   Plethora
                   either
                   made
                   ,
                   or
                   beginning
                   :
                   for
                   by
                   no
                   other
                   Remedy
                   are
                   the
                   evils
                   of
                   that
                   Affection
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   removed
                   or
                   provided
                   against
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   this
                   evacuation
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   declined
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                   because
                   from
                   thence
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   intimated
                   elsewhere
                   )
                   the
                   blood
                   becomes
                   more
                   sulphureous
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   salt
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   it
                   
                   most
                   commonly
                   disposes
                   all
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   feaverish
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   fat
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   Great
                   Remedy
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   prostituted
                   to
                   every
                   little
                   occasion
                   ,
                   becomes
                   less
                   efficacious
                   to
                   any
                   grand
                   affections
                   when
                   need
                   requires
                   :
                   To
                   which
                   we
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   vulgar
                   observation
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   familiarly
                   any
                   one
                   uses
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   the
                   more
                   frequently
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   for
                   blood
                   being
                   emitted
                   to
                   avoid
                   a
                   Plethora
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   will
                   the
                   sooner
                   rise
                   to
                   a
                   Plethora
                   :
                   far
                   otherwise
                   than
                   is
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   some
                   ,
                   who
                   dread
                   lest
                   the
                   store
                   of
                   blood
                   be
                   consumed
                   by
                   frequent
                   Phlebotomy
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   the
                   quantity
                   is
                   more
                   encreased
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Crasis
                   be
                   the
                   worser
                   :
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   blood
                   having
                   lost
                   much
                   of
                   its
                   balsamick
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   preservative
                   against
                   putrefaction
                   ,
                   instead
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   pinguifying
                   and
                   more
                   fiery
                   Sulphur
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Phlebotomy
                   doth
                   frequently
                   correct
                   the
                   mixture
                   and
                   temperament
                   of
                   
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   a
                   manifold
                   respect
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   thing
                   heterogeneous
                   be
                   confounded
                   with
                   its
                   mass
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   rightly
                   digested
                   ,
                   nor
                   easily
                   excerned
                   and
                   sent
                   away
                   ,
                   a
                   Vein
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   flowing
                   out
                   conveys
                   frequently
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   portion
                   of
                   that
                   matter
                   forth
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   rest
                   may
                   be
                   either
                   subdued
                   or
                   expell'd
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   orifice
                   of
                   a
                   vessel
                   being
                   opened
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   blood
                   fermenting
                   gathers
                   together
                   the
                   extraneous
                   particles
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   possible
                   ,
                   and
                   excludes
                   that
                   portion
                   of
                   it self
                   wherein
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   heaped
                   up
                   :
                   From
                   hence
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   the
                   blood
                   flowing
                   out
                   first
                   and
                   last
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   enough
                   ,
                   when
                   that
                   emitted
                   between
                   appears
                   corrupt
                   .
                   Also
                   secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   declining
                   from
                   its
                   temperament
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   frequently
                   restored
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   or
                   fixt
                   Salt
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   being
                   exalted
                   ,
                   shall
                   degenerate
                   into
                   sharp
                   Salt
                   ,
                   or
                   saline-sulphureousness
                   ,
                   a
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   immediately
                   a
                   new
                   fermentation
                   thereof
                   arises
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   often
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   transposition
                   made
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   ,
                   that
                   afterwards
                   the
                   Spirits
                   may
                   a
                   little
                   emerge
                   with
                   the
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   recover
                   their
                   dominion
                   ,
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   and
                   fixt
                   Salt
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   fitting
                   )
                   being
                   subdued
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   letting
                   Blood
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   confer
                   great
                   help
                   in
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   Jaundies
                   ,
                   and
                   beginning
                   Consumption
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   blood
                   after
                   the
                   Vessels
                   are
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                   Stomach
                   disburden'd
                   ,
                   doth
                   better
                   digest
                   and
                   assimilate
                   any
                   humours
                   ingested
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   throws
                   off
                   and
                   separates
                   whatver
                   is
                   heterogeneous
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   Blood
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   loosned
                   and
                   become
                   very
                   bad
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   
                   the
                   Plague
                   and
                   malignant
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   altogether
                   abstain
                   from
                   Phlebotomy
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   the
                   store
                   of
                   Spirits
                   (
                   whose
                   only
                   part
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   vindicate
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   from
                   putrefaction
                   and
                   corruption
                   )
                   is
                   diminished
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   immediately
                   all
                   things
                   tend
                   to
                   a
                   deadly
                   dissolution
                   .
                   Moreovor
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   that
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   more
                   noble
                   Principles
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   the
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   being
                   depressed
                   or
                   consumed
                   ,
                   the
                   watery
                   and
                   earthy
                   particles
                   predominate
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   preserved
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   treasure
                   of
                   life
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   Spirits
                   are
                   so
                   small
                   ,
                   any
                   loss
                   of
                   them
                   doth
                   cause
                   all
                   the
                   functions
                   to
                   stagger
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   disease
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   in
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   Cachexia
                   ,
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   active
                   Principles
                   are
                   greatly
                   depressed
                   ,
                   the
                   opening
                   a
                   vein
                   is
                   almost
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   as
                   cutting
                   a
                   mans
                   throat
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   before
                   mentioned
                   cases
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   respected
                   ,
                   it
                   
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   determine
                   ,
                   whether
                   Phlebotomy
                   be
                   convenient
                   or
                   not
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   a
                   putrid
                   continual
                   feaver
                   ,
                   when
                   upon
                   this
                   hinge
                   Life
                   and
                   Death
                   are
                   turned
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   deliberation
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   rather
                   because
                   the
                   event
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   accidents
                   in
                   its
                   whole
                   course
                   ,
                   whether
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   ,
                   is
                   usually
                   imputed
                   to
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   omission
                   :
                   and
                   from
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   Physitians
                   being
                   solicitous
                   to
                   preserve
                   their
                   own
                   repute
                   ,
                   do
                   chiefly
                   raise
                   doubts
                   in
                   their
                   consultations
                   of
                   this
                   matter
                   .
                   But
                   truly
                   in
                   this
                   difficult
                   knot
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   led
                   
                   by
                   the
                   rumour
                   of
                   the
                   vulgar
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   chances
                   to
                   happen
                   )
                   one
                   while
                   approving
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   condemning
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   more
                   certain
                   advice
                   :
                   we
                   must
                   consider
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   the
                   tendency
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   Nature
                   .
                   First
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   a
                   putrid
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   very
                   much
                   growing
                   hot
                   shall
                   raise
                   a
                   great
                   heat
                   ,
                   with
                   thirst
                   ,
                   watchings
                   ,
                   and
                   burning
                   of
                   the
                   Jaws
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   eruption
                   of
                   abundant
                   sweat
                   ,
                   nor
                   pushes
                   appear
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   suddenly
                   expected
                   ,
                   opening
                   of
                   a
                   vein
                   is
                   so
                   clearly
                   demonstrated
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   wickedness
                   to
                   omit
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   
                   contrary
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   a
                   languid
                   body
                   ,
                   a
                   slow
                   and
                   a
                   remiss
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   but
                   continual
                   ,
                   arises
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   weak
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   let
                   Blood-letting
                   be
                   spared
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cleansing
                   thereof
                   be
                   procured
                   by
                   breathing
                   Sweats
                   ,
                   Urine
                   ,
                   and
                   blistering
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   middle
                   state
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   Phlebotomy
                   almost
                   indifferent
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   is
                   determined
                   by
                   other
                   things
                   .
                   Therefore
                   secondly
                   we
                   must
                   weigh
                   the
                   tendency
                   or
                   flux
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   
                   if
                   it
                   remain
                   dull
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   unfit
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   frequently
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   )
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   a
                   translation
                   towards
                   the
                   head
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   threaten
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   the
                   cutting
                   of
                   a
                   vein
                   ought
                   seasonably
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   whereby
                   these
                   evils
                   may
                   be
                   provided
                   against
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   this
                   matter
                   being
                   soon
                   raised
                   into
                   a
                   rage
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   rushing
                   inwardly
                   to
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   ,
                   provokes
                   a
                   huge
                   Vomiting
                   ,
                   or
                   Dysenterical
                   affections
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   driven
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   about
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Small-pox
                   ,
                   Measles
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   pushes
                   ,
                   every
                   such
                   force
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   if
                   good
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   if
                   evil
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   worse
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   dangerous
                   to
                   let
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   very
                   scandalous
                   .
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   about
                   Phlebotomy
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   in
                   a
                   doubtful
                   case
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   to
                   take
                   heed
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   a
                   healthful
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   a
                   vigorous
                   Age
                   ,
                   the
                   commencing
                   of
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   functions
                   both
                   vital
                   and
                   animal
                   being
                   yet
                   in
                   a
                   florid
                   or
                   indifferent
                   estate
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   confidently
                   prescribe
                   letting
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   unless
                   something
                   indicates
                   the
                   contrary
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   those
                   conditions
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   rashly
                   proceed
                   to
                   thatEvacuation
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   the
                   inordinate
                   motions
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   very
                   much
                   moved
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   fury
                   ,
                   it
                   either
                   rushes
                   impetuously
                   one
                   while
                   into
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   
                   into
                   those
                   ,
                   or
                   transferrs
                   the
                   noxious
                   matter
                   ,
                   are
                   best
                   restrained
                   or
                   reduced
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   in
                   great
                   Cephalalgies
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   soporiferous
                   or
                   convulsive
                   invasions
                   ,
                   for
                   Catarrhs
                   ,
                   Opthalmia's
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   Asthma
                   ,
                   fits
                   of
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   and
                   Stone
                   ,
                   or
                   Phlegmons
                   ,
                   Erysipelas's
                   ,
                   also
                   for
                   many
                   other
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   flowings
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   or
                   Serum
                   ,
                   an
                   incision
                   of
                   the
                   vein
                   is
                   commonly
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   as
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   ,
                   so
                   altho
                   upon
                   right
                   Reason
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   having
                   obtained
                   a
                   more
                   free
                   space
                   ,
                   is
                   circulated
                   pleasantly
                   and
                   undisturbedly
                   ,
                   besides
                   ,
                   whatever
                   is
                   extravasated
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   or
                   Serum
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   suckt
                   up
                   again
                   and
                   reduced
                   into
                   its
                   course
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   effects
                   as
                   well
                   good
                   as
                   bad
                   being
                   thus
                   shewn
                   ,
                   which
                   happen
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   manifold
                   state
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   next
                   make
                   strict
                   examination
                   
                   what
                   Diseases
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   any
                   private
                   Region
                   that
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedy
                   doth
                   more
                   immediately
                   regard
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   general
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   commonly
                   enough
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   letting
                   blood
                   is
                   indicated
                   by
                   a
                   hot
                   and
                   dry
                   temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   interdicted
                   by
                   a
                   moist
                   and
                   cold
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   usually
                   propounded
                   in
                   every
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   in
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   consider
                   particular
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   region
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   they
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   the
                   influence
                   of
                   vital
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   nutritious
                   blood
                   (
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   )
                   so
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   disturbed
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   reaches
                   out
                   any
                   disagreeable
                   or
                   provocative
                   thing
                   ,
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   benign
                   Juice
                   ,
                   it
                   requires
                   avocation
                   and
                   a
                   letting
                   out
                   thereof
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   should
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   every
                   single
                   case
                   of
                   this
                   Indication
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   here
                   rehearse
                   almost
                   the
                   whole
                   Pathologie
                   of
                   the
                   humane
                   body
                   .
                   An
                   aking
                   Head
                   ,
                   a
                   Brain
                   oppress'd
                   with
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   overflowed
                   with
                   Serum
                   (
                   whence
                   spring
                   a
                   world
                   of
                   evils
                   )
                   burning
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   ,
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   mouth
                   and
                   throat
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   and
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   disorder
                   of
                   Blood
                   affords
                   a
                   rise
                   or
                   fuel
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   )
                   likewise
                   obstructions
                   or
                   inflammatory
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Bowels
                   ;
                   moreover
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Plethora
                   ,
                   and
                   Athletick
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   the
                   tumours
                   of
                   each
                   member
                   ,
                   painful
                   and
                   convulsive
                   passions
                   ,
                   seem
                   to
                   accuse
                   the
                   blood
                   as
                   Author
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   require
                   its
                   sending
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   certain
                   kind
                   of
                   revenge
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   these
                   and
                   very
                   many
                   other
                   distempers
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   Bleeding
                   be
                   clearly
                   indicated
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   be
                   performed
                   four
                   things
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   ,
                   viz.
                   In
                   what
                   place
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   
                   manner
                   and
                   instrument
                   ,
                   at
                   what
                   season
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   quantity
                   the
                   blood
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   although
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Circulation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   mass
                   should
                   be
                   diminished
                   ,
                   it
                   differs
                   little
                   from
                   what
                   vessel
                   a
                   part
                   thereof
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   provided
                   it
                   be
                   large
                   enough
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   besides
                   a
                   general
                   evacuation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   a
                   particular
                   one
                   properly
                   called
                   Derivation
                   (
                   as
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   place
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   accumulated
                   )
                   and
                   moreover
                   a
                   Revulsion
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   into
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   part
                   ,
                   are
                   intended
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   humane
                   Body
                   there
                   are
                   appointed
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   various
                   Boundaries
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   now
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   now
                   by
                   that
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   another
                   vein
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   may
                   be
                   emitted
                   as
                   occasion
                   is
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   uses
                   chiefly
                   requisite
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   therefore
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   an
                   universal
                   Evacuation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   indicated
                   ,
                   the
                   median
                   vein
                   of
                   the
                   Arm
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   be
                   opened
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   is
                   easily
                   opened
                   being
                   large
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   whereas
                   it
                   equally
                   flows
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   to
                   the
                   orifice
                   thereof
                   being
                   open
                   enough
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   more
                   free
                   efflux
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   Plethora
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   greater
                   vessels
                   being
                   every
                   where
                   emptyed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   stagnating
                   in
                   any
                   
                   place
                   is
                   brought
                   into
                   motion
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   extravasated
                   is
                   again
                   swallowed
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   veins
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   in
                   great
                   distempers
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   heaped
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   or
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   does
                   threaten
                   sudden
                   destruction
                   ,
                   the
                   best
                   way
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   general
                   Evacuation
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   Revulsion
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   send
                   the
                   blood
                   by
                   a
                   full
                   current
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   vein
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   being
                   largely
                   open'd
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   Plethora
                   the
                   blood
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   evacuated
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   pulled
                   back
                   from
                   the
                   upper
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   towards
                   the
                   inf●…riour
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   menstrual
                   Flux
                   or
                   Hemorrhoids
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   rather
                   fit
                   to
                   bleed
                   in
                   the
                   Foot
                   or
                   sedentary
                   vessels
                   by
                   Leeches
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   after
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   evacuated
                   from
                   
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   it
                   be
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   derived
                   from
                   any
                   private
                   part
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   accumulated
                   ,
                   let
                   its
                   drawing
                   off
                   be
                   near
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   .
                   Hence
                   in
                   Cephalick
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   we
                   open
                   the
                   vein
                   of
                   the
                   Forehead
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Temples
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Throat
                   .
                   To
                   cure
                   Tumours
                   ,
                   ●…r
                   pains
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   Joynts
                   ,
                   we
                   cut
                   a
                   vessel
                   either
                   beneath
                   or
                   near
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   draw
                   out
                   the
                   blood
                   by
                   Cupping-glasses
                   or
                   Leeches
                   .
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   in
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   and
                   nether
                   Belly
                   ,
                   either
                   Cupping-glasses
                   are
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   region
                   suffering
                   ,
                   or
                   Leeches
                   to
                   the
                   sedentary
                   vessels
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   some
                   Vessels
                   are
                   reported
                   to
                   bear
                   a
                   peculiar
                   respect
                   to
                   certain
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   lanced
                   in
                   their
                   distempers
                   ;
                   viz.
                   such
                   are
                   the
                   outward
                   brachial
                   
                   vein
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   respect
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inward
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   outer
                   vein
                   of
                   the
                   Hand
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   Ring-finger
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   respect
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   this
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Salvatella
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   former
                   of
                   them
                   the
                   Cephalick
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   the
                   Jecorary
                   ;
                   all
                   this
                   is
                   meerly
                   a
                   vulgar
                   error
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   propt
                   by
                   no
                   reason
                   or
                   Anatomical
                   observation
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   ignorant
                   whence
                   it
                   took
                   its
                   origine
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   agreed
                   on
                   to
                   cut
                   a
                   vein
                   and
                   its
                   place
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   large
                   Vessel
                   be
                   chosen
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   conspicuous
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   be
                   opened
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   remote
                   from
                   an
                   Arterie
                   ,
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   and
                   Tendon
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   securely
                   lanced
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   the
                   median
                   vein
                   is
                   commonly
                   chosen
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Cephalick
                   being
                   less
                   environed
                   with
                   other
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   safely
                   opened
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Jugular
                   Vein
                   is
                   almost
                   always
                   opened
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   blood
                   is
                   let
                   in
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   
                   wonder
                   it
                   hath
                   not
                   obtained
                   the
                   same
                   Custom
                   in
                   Man
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   large
                   and
                   eminent
                   Pipe
                   hereof
                   may
                   most
                   easily
                   and
                   safely
                   here
                   be
                   cut
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   neither
                   hath
                   an
                   Arterie
                   for
                   its
                   companion
                   ,
                   and
                   lies
                   a
                   great
                   way
                   from
                   any
                   Nerve
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   from
                   this
                   Vessel
                   as
                   from
                   any
                   other
                   whatsoever
                   opened
                   ,
                   an
                   universal
                   evacuation
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   made
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   the
                   best
                   derivation
                   thereof
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   stagnations
                   or
                   aggestions
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   Serum
                   are
                   discharged
                   thence
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   Vessels
                   in
                   the
                   foot
                   or
                   the
                   hand
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   great
                   reason
                   of
                   choice
                   ,
                   but
                   take
                   
                   the
                   Vein
                   which
                   chiefly
                   swells
                   :
                   it
                   matters
                   little
                   concerning
                   the
                   Place
                   ,
                   unless
                   that
                   if
                   incision
                   be
                   made
                   above
                   ,
                   or
                   near
                   the
                   Ankle
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   care
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   lest
                   a
                   Tendon
                   be
                   hurt
                   ,
                   which
                   sometimes
                   by
                   unskilful
                   or
                   rash
                   Chyrurgeons
                   happens
                   to
                   the
                   damage
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   let
                   care
                   be
                   taken
                   lest
                   a
                   Vein
                   be
                   cut
                   near
                   its
                   Anastomosis
                   with
                   an
                   Artery
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   committed
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   entirely
                   Scarlet
                   ,
                   will
                   impetuously
                   skip
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   flux
                   thereof
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   stayed
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   orifice
                   of
                   the
                   vessel
                   soon
                   stopt
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   chief
                   places
                   being
                   thus
                   designed
                   of
                   letting
                   forth
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Vessels
                   being
                   shewed
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   next
                   to
                   treat
                   of
                   the
                   Manner
                   or
                   Instruments
                   by
                   which
                   blood
                   is
                   drawn
                   out
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   eith●…r
                   by
                   a
                   Lancet
                   ,
                   in
                   cutting
                   the
                   Vein
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   suction
                   by
                   Leeches
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Cupping-glasses
                   after
                   Scarification
                   .
                   But
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   discoursing
                   these
                   ,
                   because
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   parts
                   of
                   Chyrurgery
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   familiar
                   use
                   by
                   Quacks
                   ,
                   Barbers
                   and
                   Women
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   relating
                   to
                   them
                   so
                   commonly
                   known
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   his
                   own
                   house
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   will
                   speak
                   but
                   one
                   word
                   .
                
                 
                   Helmont
                   of
                   late
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   certain
                   followers
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   Pseudochymists
                   and
                   Fanaticks
                   ,
                   
                   have
                   ejected
                   Bleeding
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   Physick
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   think
                   this
                   evacuation
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   injury
                   to
                   nature
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   being
                   aided
                   either
                   by
                   her
                   own
                   strength
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   their
                   Panacea's
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   to
                   overcome
                   every
                   offensive
                   thing
                   of
                   her self
                   ;
                   )
                   Surely
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   ridiculous
                   a
                   thing
                   than
                   that
                   long
                   since
                   
                     Chrysippus
                     ,
                     Apaemantes
                     ,
                     Strato
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   Galen
                   reports
                   )
                   damn'd
                   this
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   because
                   a
                   Vein
                   is
                   difficultly
                   known
                   from
                   an
                   Artery
                   .
                   Truly
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   enough
                   by
                   sad
                   experience
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   cutting
                   a
                   vein
                   sometimes
                   an
                   Artery
                   hath
                   been
                   pierced
                   ;
                   whence
                   either
                   death
                   or
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   member
                   sometimes
                   ensues
                   :
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   is
                   commonly
                   alleadged
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   coats
                   of
                   an
                   Artery
                   being
                   more
                   nervous
                   or
                   membranous
                   than
                   the
                   coats
                   of
                   a
                   Vein
                   ,
                   can
                   scarcely
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   be
                   healed
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   truth
                   that
                   Vessel
                   is
                   endowed
                   
                   with
                   more
                   and
                   thicker
                   fleshy
                   fibres
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   cause
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   Artery
                   like
                   the
                   Heart
                   it self
                   ,
                   ought
                   incessantly
                   to
                   shake
                   and
                   beat
                   ,
                   the
                   fibres
                   thereof
                   repeating
                   perpetual
                   turns
                   of
                   Systole
                   and
                   Diastole
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   hole
                   being
                   made
                   in
                   its
                   
                   Pipe
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   remains
                   uncurable
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   continual
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   efflux
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   otherwise
                   in
                   a
                   Vein
                   whose
                   opening
                   is
                   immediately
                   stopt
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ;
                   for
                   but
                   little
                   of
                   contractive
                   work
                   lies
                   in
                   its
                   Coats
                   ,
                   yea
                   this
                   only
                   ,
                   that
                   its
                   fibres
                   being
                   lightly
                   opened
                   as
                   occasion
                   s●…rves
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   flowing
                   back
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   is
                   gently
                   moved
                   forwards
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   the
                   vessel
                   being
                   empty
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   permitted
                   to
                   be
                   quiet
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   little
                   hole
                   made
                   by
                   incision
                   is
                   easily
                   glewed
                   together
                   .
                   Whe●…ever
                   Physitian
                   or
                   Patient
                   do
                   dread
                   the
                   opening
                   of
                   a
                   vein
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   drawing
                   of
                   blood
                   by
                   Leeches
                   or
                   Cupping-glasses
                   ,
                   will
                   aptly
                   enough
                   and
                   with
                   like
                   advantage
                   supply
                   the
                   defect
                   hereof
                   .
                   Moreover
                   these
                   administrations
                   to
                   remove
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   rather
                   of
                   partial
                   than
                   general
                   Evacuation
                   or
                   Derivation
                   ,
                   are
                   frequently
                   preferr'd
                   to
                   Blood-letting
                   it self
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   dwell
                   longer
                   on
                   explicating
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   these
                   operations
                   ,
                   commonly
                   enough
                   known
                   ,
                   but
                   proceeding
                   to
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   next
                   throughly
                   weigh
                   the
                   Time
                   and
                   Quantity
                   of
                   letting
                   Blood.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   opportunity
                   of
                   letting
                   blood
                   is
                   often
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   moment
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   this
                   Evacuation
                   
                   succeeds
                   well
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ,
                   at
                   another
                   it
                   highly
                   prejudices
                   :
                   But
                   there
                   are
                   diverse
                   respects
                   of
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   about
                   the
                   due
                   performance
                   of
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   these
                   four
                   :
                   The
                   Time
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   the
                   Age
                   ,
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   and
                   Day
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   concerns
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   the
                   others
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   if
                   blood
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   let
                   in
                   any
                   Disease
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   chiefly
                   seasonable
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   or
                   encrease
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   or
                   very
                   cautiously
                   in
                   the
                   state
                   
                   or
                   declination
                   .
                   For
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   whilst
                   Nature
                   is
                   busied
                   ,
                   endeavouring
                   a
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Spirits
                   are
                   in
                   great
                   labour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   ferments
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   endeavour
                   of
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   disturbed
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   either
                   Nature
                   being
                   Conqueress
                   doth
                   not
                   want
                   such
                   a
                   relief
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   subdued
                   will
                   not
                   endure
                   such
                   an
                   Evacuation
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   If
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   for
                   preservation
                   it
                   be
                   deliberated
                   touching
                   letting
                   blood
                   ,
                   Infants
                   ,
                   Boys
                   ,
                   and
                   Old
                   men
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   obtain
                   an
                   exemption
                   ;
                   
                   also
                   this
                   evacuation
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   interdicted
                   to
                   pregnant
                   Women
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   most
                   commonly
                   prescribed
                   .
                   Men
                   of
                   a
                   vigorous
                   Constitution
                   and
                   middle
                   Age
                   ,
                   do
                   well
                   enough
                   endure
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   want
                   it
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   time
                   it
                   ought
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   great
                   occasion
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   being
                   once
                   begun
                   and
                   afterwards
                   repeated
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   soon
                   proceed
                   into
                   an
                   inevitable
                   Custom
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Hence
                   they
                   who
                   used
                   to
                   let
                   blood
                   Spring
                   and
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   cannot
                   omit
                   this
                   evacuation
                   without
                   hazard
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   either
                   profitable
                   or
                   
                   necessary
                   to
                   breath
                   a
                   Vein
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   a
                   year
                   ,
                   the
                   chief
                   seasonable
                   times
                   will
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   Spring
                   and
                   Autumn
                   ,
                   viz.
                   when
                   the
                   Blood
                   being
                   prone
                   to
                   ferment
                   anew
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   change
                   its
                   Crasis
                   .
                   Phlebotomy
                   seasonably
                   administred
                   ,
                   provides
                   lest
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   and
                   Salts
                   being
                   exalted
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   contract
                   a
                   feaverish
                   ,
                   scorbutical
                   or
                   other
                   peccant
                   distemper
                   ;
                   likewise
                   ,
                   lest
                   suffering
                   a
                   flux
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   pour
                   forth
                   the
                   serous
                   Recrements
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Feculencies
                   upon
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   the
                   Lungs
                   or
                   Bowels
                   of
                   the
                   nether
                   belly
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   Solstices
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   bodies
                   are
                   very
                   cold
                   ,
                   or
                   hot
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   all
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   consisting
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   fixt
                   state
                   ,
                   and
                   unapt
                   to
                   swell
                   up
                   ,
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   let
                   out
                   ,
                   unless
                   upon
                   some
                   urgent
                   cause
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   whereas
                   some
                   precisely
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ridiculously
                   ,
                   observe
                   about
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   (
                   even
                   as
                   the
                   Countrey
                   men
                   about
                   Gelding
                   Cattle
                   ,
                   )
                   the
                   position
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   Aspects
                   of
                   Moon
                   and
                   Stars
                   ,
                   it
                   appears
                   altogether
                   frivolous
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   chiefly
                   is
                   this
                   Custom
                   condemned
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   counterfeit
                   Astrologers
                   have
                   a
                   Figure
                   in
                   their
                   Almanacks
                   wherein
                   every
                   sign
                   of
                   the
                   Zodiack
                   ,
                   is
                   allotted
                   to
                   every
                   particular
                   member
                   of
                   our
                   bodies
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   ,
                   under
                   what
                   sign
                   the
                   Moon
                   is
                   conversant
                   ,
                   they
                   forbid
                   blood
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   from
                   the
                   respective
                   part
                   of
                   man.
                   They
                   who
                   observe
                   without
                   reason
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   do
                   err
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   saying
                   is
                   )
                   the
                   whole
                   compass
                   of
                   the
                   Heavens
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   this
                   vulgar
                   error
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   absurd
                   ,
                   but
                   frequently
                   malevolent
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   will
                   abstain
                   from
                   Phlebotomy
                   whatever
                   indication
                   makes
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   if
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   )
                   the
                   Sign
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   letting
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Day
                   ,
                   in
                   acute
                   Diseases
                   when
                   a
                   Physitian
                   
                   is
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   be
                   indication
                   for
                   Phlebotomy
                   immediately
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   body
                   is
                   prepared
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   prescribe
                   that
                   operation
                   any
                   hour
                   in
                   day
                   or
                   night
                   ;
                   but
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   interval
                   may
                   be
                   allowed
                   ,
                   then
                   breathing
                   a
                   Vein
                   rather
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   celebrated
                   in
                   a
                   morning
                   when
                   the
                   Stomach
                   is
                   fasting
                   ,
                   the
                   vessels
                   emptied
                   by
                   sweat
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   quietest
                   ,
                   and
                   appearing
                   free
                   from
                   any
                   s●…rous
                   filth
                   .
                   Yea
                   although
                   necessity
                   urge
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   deferr'd
                   a
                   little
                   until
                   the
                   new
                   
                   Juice
                   of
                   things
                   eaten
                   be
                   pass'd
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   vessels
                   being
                   emptied
                   will
                   not
                   only
                   snatch
                   the
                   crude
                   Chyle
                   into
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   frequently
                   what
                   is
                   disagreeable
                   or
                   unproportionate
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   whence
                   not
                   only
                   its
                   motion
                   is
                   disordered
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   vital
                   flame
                   runs
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   being
                   extinct
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   some
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   
                   administred
                   presently
                   after
                   plentiful
                   Drinking
                   ,
                   or
                   pouring
                   in
                   of
                   vinous
                   liquors
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   fallen
                   into
                   dreadful
                   swounings
                   away
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   lasted
                   very
                   long
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   vital
                   spirit
                   being
                   almost
                   overwhelmed
                   recovered
                   it self
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   in
                   the
                   fifth
                   place
                   ,
                   the
                   opening
                   the
                   vein
                   being
                   indicated
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   time
                   appointed
                   ,
                   there
                   remains
                   still
                   no
                   little
                   consideration
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   what
                   Quantity
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   let
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   point
                   there
                   is
                   most
                   commonly
                   a
                   fault
                   committed
                   ,
                   while
                   some
                   being
                   too
                   audacious
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   no
                   less
                   timerous
                   ,
                   they
                   affix
                   those
                   bounds
                   on
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   side
                   of
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   consists
                   the
                   Right
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   omit
                   those
                   
                   who
                   scarcely
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   admit
                   of
                   Phlebotomy
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   before
                   hinted
                   )
                   so
                   I
                   cannot
                   easily
                   assent
                   to
                   their
                   practice
                   who
                   fear
                   not
                   to
                   draw
                   blood
                   to
                   swounings
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   an
                   error
                   of
                   no
                   light
                   moment
                   is
                   committed
                   within
                   the
                   moderate
                   bounds
                   ,
                   while
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   blood
                   is
                   drawn
                   by
                   too
                   sparing
                   a
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   others
                   with
                   too
                   free
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   
                   burning
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   Peripneumonia
                   ,
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                   Frenzie
                   ,
                   Apoplexie
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   great
                   diseases
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   their
                   origine
                   from
                   a
                   turgescency
                   or
                   phlegmonic
                   incursion
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   a
                   sparing
                   Phlebotomy
                   doth
                   always
                   more
                   prejudice
                   than
                   advantage
                   .
                   For
                   besides
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   remove
                   the
                   antecedent
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Plethora
                   ,
                   it
                   further
                   causes
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   inflammation
                   and
                   bursting
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   be
                   augmented
                   .
                   For
                   truly
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   constant
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   blood
                   too
                   sparingly
                   drawn
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   doth
                   boyl
                   up
                   more
                   notably
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   acquire
                   a
                   new
                   flux
                   into
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Plethora
                   many
                   portions
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Serum
                   being
                   thrust
                   forward
                   into
                   recesses
                   and
                   strait
                   places
                   ,
                   are
                   there
                   constrained
                   to
                   abide
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   a
                   very
                   little
                   emptied
                   ,
                   do
                   impetuously
                   regurgitate
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   much
                   disturb
                   
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   force
                   it
                   more
                   impetuously
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   also
                   in
                   this
                   respect
                   the
                   vessels
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   much
                   emptied
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   besides
                   freeing
                   the
                   former
                   Juice
                   from
                   straitness
                   ,
                   also
                   space
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Juice
                   reduced
                   from
                   exile
                   ,
                   which
                   otherwise
                   being
                   not
                   congruous
                   ,
                   coming
                   upon
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   troubles
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   provokes
                   it
                   into
                   effervescencies
                   and
                   eruptions
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   we
                   may
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   almost
                   all
                   men
                   grow
                   more
                   hot
                   presently
                   after
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   sufficiently
                   evacuated
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   they
                   enjoy
                   a
                   more
                   temperate
                   condition
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   as
                   a
                   slender
                   withdrawing
                   of
                   blood
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   vain
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   performed
                   with
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   other
                   cases
                   too
                   much
                   effusion
                   is
                   rarely
                   committed
                   scot-free
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   brings
                   notable
                   detriment
                   of
                   health
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   either
                   strength
                   languishes
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   body
                   labours
                   under
                   a
                   notorious
                   Cachexia
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   spare
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   taking
                   away
                   is
                   either
                   prohibited
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   indicated
                   by
                   some
                   accident
                   ,
                   is
                   allowed
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   quantity
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   men
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   weak
                   ,
                   tender
                   and
                   cold
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   consumptive
                   persons
                   ,
                   those
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   long
                   or
                   malignant
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   Hydropicks
                   or
                   Cacochymicks
                   a
                   vein
                   is
                   not
                   rashly
                   to
                   be
                   
                   breathed
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   much
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   suffered
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   an
                   impossible
                   thing
                   to
                   prescribe
                   general
                   Rules
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   particular
                   cases
                   of
                   every
                   individual
                   person
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   quantity
                   or
                   letting
                   Blood
                   may
                   be
                   exactly
                   proportion'd
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   and
                   the
                   ability
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   this
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   the
                   prudent
                   Physitian
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   his
                   Commands
                   be
                   ever
                   exactly
                   observed
                   ;
                   And
                   let
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   every
                   where
                   is
                   )
                   such
                   leave
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   Quacks
                   ,
                   Empiricks
                   and
                   Barbers
                   to
                   play
                   with
                   humane
                   life
                   ,
                   who
                   every
                   where
                   rashly
                   and
                   wickedly
                   use
                   Phlebotomy
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   blood
                   spring
                   more
                   freely
                   and
                   appear
                   discolour'd
                   ,
                   therefore
                   bragging
                   of
                   the
                   vessel
                   being
                   well
                   pierc'd
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   let
                   out
                   more
                   plentifully
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   appears
                   bad
                   ,
                   when
                   oftentimes
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   spared
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Quantity
                   of
                   Blood
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   is
                   determined
                   ,
                   our
                   next
                   care
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   more
                   large
                   orifice
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   equally
                   mixt
                   may
                   flow
                   out
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                   for
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   go
                   out
                   from
                   a
                   small
                   hole
                   ,
                   or
                   drop
                   by
                   drop
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   stream
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   fermenting
                   will
                   separate
                   into
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   more
                   subtile
                   and
                   spirituous
                   will
                   burst
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   thicker
                   and
                   feculent
                   remaining
                   behind
                   .
                   Hence
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   let
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   large
                   orifice
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   full
                   stream
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   stopt
                   with
                   the
                   finger
                   clapt
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   suffered
                   to
                   flow
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   going
                   out
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   becomes
                   much
                   purer
                   and
                   brighter
                   than
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   because
                   in
                   the
                   interval
                   of
                   flowing
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   subtile
                   particles
                   being
                   unfolded
                   from
                   the
                   thicker
                   ,
                   and
                   accumulated
                   together
                   ,
                   have
                   prepared
                   themselves
                   to
                   fly
                   away
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   if
                   Hippocrates's
                   Precept
                   shall
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   viz.
                   to
                   
                   let
                   it
                   run
                   to
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   its
                   Colour
                   ,
                   it
                   behoves
                   us
                   to
                   procure
                   that
                   it
                   spring
                   out
                   quickly
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   not
                   interrupted
                   stream
                   .
                   Besides
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   appertains
                   to
                   the
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   let
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   inspection
                   and
                   the
                   judgment
                   thereof
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   often
                   discoursed
                   it
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   we
                   now
                   pass
                   it
                   by
                   ,
                   hastening
                   to
                   other
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   now
                   the
                   thread
                   of
                   Method
                   leads
                   us
                   to
                   entreat
                   of
                   Remedies
                   opposite
                   to
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   Ischaemones
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   convenient
                   to
                   stop
                   immoderate
                   Haemorrhagies
                   ,
                   whether
                   engendred
                   by
                   Nature
                   or
                   by
                   accident
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   CHAP.
                   II.
                   
                     Of
                     Remedies
                     restraining
                     or
                     stopping
                     of
                     Blood.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   EVen
                   as
                   Art
                   imitates
                   Nature
                   in
                   letting
                   forth
                   the
                   blood
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   offending
                   in
                   plenty
                   ,
                   or
                   temperament
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   its
                   motion
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   succours
                   her
                   being
                   diseased
                   
                   or
                   working
                   wrong
                   ,
                   by
                   stopping
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   whensoever
                   it
                   is
                   immoderate
                   or
                   hurtful
                   .
                   Whereas
                   there
                   are
                   various
                   and
                   many
                   species
                   of
                   an
                   Hemorrhage
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   Physick
                   for
                   them
                   all
                   .
                   If
                   perhaps
                   a
                   great
                   effusion
                   of
                   blood
                   happens
                   by
                   a
                   solution
                   of
                   unity
                   ,
                   excited
                   by
                   an
                   outward
                   accident
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   or
                   stroke
                   ,
                   Chirurgery
                   suggests
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Administrations
                   whereby
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   restrained
                   .
                   Moreover
                   an
                   Hemorrhage
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   Critical
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   disturbed
                   by
                   no
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   but
                   left
                   to
                   the
                   meer
                   government
                   of
                   Nature
                   (
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   she
                   does
                   aright
                   use
                   her
                   power
                   ;
                   )
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Symptomatic
                   ,
                   whilest
                   it
                   is
                   little
                   or
                   not
                   much
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   required
                   no
                   Physick
                   :
                   notwithstanding
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   need
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   blood
                   be
                   either
                   immoderate
                   ,
                   or
                   flow
                   out
                   by
                   unapt
                   places
                   .
                
                 
                   Eruptions
                   of
                   blood
                   of
                   this
                   last
                   kind
                   chiefly
                   challenge
                   a
                   Cure
                   ,
                   if
                   perhaps
                   the
                   blood
                   be
                   cast
                   upward
                   by
                   Coughing
                   or
                   Vomit
                   ,
                   or
                   downwards
                   by
                   seige
                   ,
                   or
                   thrown
                   off
                   through
                   
                   the
                   Ureters
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   excreted
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   dreaded
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   because
                   often
                   a
                   dangerous
                   or
                   mortal
                   Ulcer
                   ensues
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   Unity
                   so
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   Guts
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   a
                   Vein
                   ;
                   therefore
                   we
                   must
                   industriously
                   rancounter
                   those
                   Hemorrhagies
                   from
                   their
                   first
                   appearance
                   .
                   Therefore
                   amongst
                   the
                   Diseases
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   such
                   bloody
                   excretions
                   are
                   accounted
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   delivered
                   the
                   Theories
                   of
                   
                   Spitting
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   affection
                   Dysenterical
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   healing
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   repeat
                   them
                   here
                   ;
                   neither
                   also
                   to
                   propound
                   here
                   a
                   remedy
                   for
                   bloody
                   Urine
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Nephritic
                   Pathology
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   will
                   pass
                   to
                   those
                   Passions
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   an
                   immoderate
                   efflux
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   need
                   of
                   restraining
                   Medicines
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   kinds
                   of
                   these
                   Affections
                   are
                   chiefly
                   three
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Haemorrhage
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   immoderate
                   Flux
                   of
                   the
                   Hemorrhoids
                   :
                   The
                   Cure
                   of
                   which
                   last
                   
                   doth
                   belong
                   more
                   to
                   Chirurgery
                   than
                   Physick
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   referr
                   the
                   other
                   to
                   the
                   hysterical
                   Pathologie
                   .
                   Here
                   properly
                   belongs
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   the
                   blood
                   flowing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   general
                   kind
                   of
                   passions
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   ,
                   and
                   common
                   
                   to
                   every
                   Age
                   ,
                   Sex
                   ,
                   and
                   Temperament
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   Diagnostick
                   and
                   Therapeutick
                   of
                   it
                   duly
                   assign'd
                   ,
                   the
                   uses
                   and
                   esficacies
                   of
                   Medicines
                   stopping
                   blood
                   will
                   best
                   appear
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   we
                   proffer
                   for
                   the
                   unfolding
                   the
                   Causes
                   and
                   Cure
                   of
                   this
                   bloody
                   eruption
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   accommodated
                   unto
                   all
                   other
                   dreadful
                   Hemorrhagies
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   observable
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Flux
                   of
                   blood
                   from
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   doth
                   happen
                   to
                   most
                   men
                   from
                   extraordinary
                   occasions
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   about
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   through
                   its
                   own
                   turgescency
                   ,
                   or
                   through
                   laxity
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   is
                   apt
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   to
                   make
                   or
                   find
                   its
                   way
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   instinct
                   of
                   Nature
                   ,
                   very
                   often
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   most
                   easily
                   opened
                   .
                   The
                   vessels
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   flows
                   
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   are
                   slips
                   of
                   the
                   arterial
                   Branch
                   going
                   from
                   the
                   Carotides
                   ,
                   after
                   having
                   pass'd
                   the
                   Cranium
                   ,
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   basis
                   of
                   the
                   Cerebrum
                   ;
                   for
                   this
                   proceeding
                   near
                   to
                   the
                   mamillary
                   Processes
                   ,
                   sends
                   very
                   many
                   twigs
                   from
                   it self
                   every
                   where
                   about
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   some
                   eminent
                   ones
                   passing
                   the
                   hole
                   of
                   the
                   Sieve-like
                   Bone
                   with
                   the
                   smelling
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   are
                   distributed
                   through
                   the
                   glandulous
                   membrane
                   investing
                   the
                   windings
                   of
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Nose
                   .
                   These
                   nasal
                   Arteries
                   departing
                   first
                   from
                   the
                   Trunk
                   of
                   the
                   Carotides
                   within
                   the
                   skull
                   ,
                   anticipate
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   chiefly
                   serous
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   aside
                   the
                   Serum
                   it self
                   and
                   other
                   watery
                   recrements
                   
                   into
                   the
                   glandules
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   as
                   into
                   the
                   proper
                   Emunctories
                   of
                   that
                   Region
                   ,
                   whence
                   they
                   distill
                   into
                   the
                   cavity
                   thereof
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   those
                   little
                   Arteries
                   do
                   always
                   gape
                   somewhat
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   sweating
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   marvel
                   if
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   being
                   made
                   more
                   turgid
                   ,
                   opening
                   them
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   (
                   which
                   often
                   are
                   too
                   loose
                   of
                   themselves
                   )
                   bursts
                   forth
                   of
                   doors
                   .
                   Indeed
                   this
                   Emissary
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   being
                   apt
                   ordinarily
                   to
                   open
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   any
                   occasion
                   ,
                   prevents
                   or
                   cures
                   great
                   incommodities
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   sometimes
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   this
                   way
                   the
                   Serum
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   )
                   is
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   when
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   those
                   Vessels
                   are
                   vellicated
                   or
                   provoked
                   by
                   any
                   sneezing
                   Medicine
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   the
                   Serum
                   is
                   from
                   thence
                   more
                   abundantly
                   drawn
                   out
                   ;
                   which
                   yet
                   doth
                   not
                   descend
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   commonly
                   thought
                   )
                   but
                   is
                   anticipated
                   by
                   these
                   nasal
                   arteries
                   ,
                   lest
                   it
                   should
                   go
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   from
                   which
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   plentifully
                   drained
                   and
                   brought
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Errhines
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   Brain
                   becomes
                   more
                   serene
                   and
                   exempt
                   from
                   vapours
                   .
                   Then
                   secondly
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   Brain
                   should
                   be
                   overwhelmed
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   by
                   blood
                   more
                   impetuously
                   overflowing
                   ,
                   a
                   portion
                   hereof
                   passing
                   through
                   these
                   vessels
                   and
                   breaking
                   out
                   ,
                   easily
                   prevents
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   an
                   Haemorrhage
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   rather
                   becomes
                   a
                   Disease
                   than
                   a
                   Remedy
                   ;
                   for
                   whensoever
                   the
                   blood
                   flows
                   out
                   more
                   often
                   and
                   more
                   abundantly
                   
                   than
                   is
                   fit
                   from
                   the
                   Nostril
                   ,
                   if
                   life
                   be
                   not
                   immediately
                   hazarded
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   too
                   great
                   loss
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   remaining
                   mass
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   impoverished
                   thereby
                   ,
                   and
                   losing
                   its
                   temper
                   ,
                   acquires
                   a
                   cachectick
                   and
                   frequently
                   an
                   hydropick
                   disposition
                   ;
                   even
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   clearly
                   intimated
                   before
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   also
                   have
                   shewn
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   this
                   distemper
                   in
                   common
                   with
                   other
                   two
                   great
                   Haemorrhagies
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   consist
                   in
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   both
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   bringing
                   an
                   Hemorrhage
                   of
                   it self
                   offends
                   either
                   in
                   Quantity
                   or
                   
                   Quality
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   while
                   occasionally
                   it
                   boyls
                   up
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   contained
                   within
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   but
                   either
                   opening
                   their
                   mouths
                   by
                   distending
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   unlocking
                   them
                   by
                   its
                   acrimony
                   ,
                   it
                   skips
                   out
                   :
                   To
                   which
                   happens
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   sometimes
                   
                   dissolved
                   in
                   its
                   consistence
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   infected
                   ,
                   becomes
                   unfit
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   portions
                   thereof
                   separating
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   are
                   partly
                   fixed
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   or
                   skin
                   ,
                   having
                   suffer'd
                   death
                   ;
                   and
                   partly
                   breaking
                   out
                   ,
                   stir
                   up
                   frequently
                   dreadful
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   mortal
                   Haemorrhagies
                   ,
                   as
                   every
                   where
                   is
                   discovered
                   in
                   malignant
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   blood
                   offending
                   by
                   meer
                   Quantity
                   or
                   Acrimony
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   happening
                   thereon
                   provoke
                   the
                   flux
                   thereof
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   easily
                   permit
                   it
                   ,
                   seldom
                   breaks
                   out
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   Hemorrhage
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   they
                   conspire
                   to
                   produce
                   
                   that
                   affection
                   ,
                   are
                   usually
                   in
                   the
                   fault
                   ,
                   either
                   first
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   their
                   small
                   mouths
                   gaping
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   being
                   too
                   loose
                   and
                   weak
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   readily
                   enough
                   transvasate
                   the
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   into
                   the
                   Veins
                   ;
                   which
                   fault
                   happens
                   to
                   scorbutick
                   and
                   cachectical
                   persons
                   ;
                   or
                   secondly
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   moving
                   fibres
                   being
                   affected
                   with
                   the
                   Cramp
                   and
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   snacht
                   impetuously
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   towards
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   is
                   constrained
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   thread
                   of
                   circulation
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   it
                   will
                   plainly
                   appear
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   a
                   Patient
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   shewn
                   below
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognosticks
                   ,
                   although
                   an
                   immoderate
                   flux
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Small-Pox
                   ,
                   
                   Measles
                   ,
                   malignant
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   doth
                   ever
                   presage
                   evil
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   expedient
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   restrained
                   not
                   by
                   meer
                   cooling
                   or
                   revulsory
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   chang'd
                   by
                   temperate
                   Hydroticks
                   into
                   sweating
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   An
                   Haemorrhage
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   great
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   dangerous
                   in
                   Cachecticks
                   with
                   a
                   weak
                   Pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   cold
                   sweat
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   plentiful
                   Hemorrhage
                   in
                   men
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   Pulse
                   strong
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   blood
                   very
                   fervent
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   They
                   who
                   are
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   blood
                   and
                   loosness
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   come
                   upon
                   both
                   these
                   a
                   convulsive
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   they
                   receive
                   a
                   far
                   more
                   difficult
                   Cure
                   and
                   frequently
                   are
                   reduced
                   to
                   extream
                   languishings
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   losses
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   From
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   feaverish
                   ,
                   when
                   much
                   blood
                   shall
                   flow
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   not
                   terminate
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   a
                   Crisis
                   a
                   delirious
                   or
                   a
                   soporiferous
                   affection
                   succeeds
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   many
                   other
                   prognosticks
                   about
                   a
                   Hemorrhage
                   accurately
                   remarkt
                   by
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   properly
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   we
                   omit
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ;
                   for
                   truly
                   ,
                   the
                   Cure
                   in
                   general
                   of
                   this
                   Distemper
                   is
                   here
                   almost
                   only
                   intended
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   About
                   which
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   three
                   primary
                   Indications
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   
                     Curatory
                     ,
                     Vital
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Preservatory
                   ;
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   respect
                   immediately
                   the
                   symptom
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   urgent
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   is
                   busie
                   about
                   removing
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   the
                   assaults
                   of
                   the
                   Hemorrhage
                   may
                   be
                   small
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   an
                   Hemorrhage
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   handled
                   one
                   way
                   without
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   different
                   manner
                   if
                   pressed
                   with
                   a
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   whensoever
                   without
                   a
                   feaver
                   much
                   blood
                   shall
                   flow
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Nose
                   ,
                   presently
                   as
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   need
                   of
                   stopping
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   three
                   chief
                   intentions
                   
                   of
                   Curing
                   ,
                   all
                   being
                   together
                   assumed
                   into
                   practice
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Let
                   the
                   turgescency
                   of
                   blood
                   be
                   bridled
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   less
                   disposed
                   into
                   inordinate
                   tendencies
                   .
                   Moreover
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   well
                   its
                   fluxion
                   being
                   withdrawn
                   from
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   may
                   be
                   diverted
                   to
                   another
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   gaping
                   within
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   be
                   shut
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   Remedies
                   as
                   well
                   external
                   as
                   internal
                   very
                   many
                   and
                   of
                   diverse
                   kinds
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   exhibited
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   we
                   will
                   entreat
                   in
                   order
                   briefly
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   let
                   the
                   Patient
                   be
                   quiet
                   ,
                   plac'd
                   with
                   his
                   head
                   upright
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   many
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Joints
                   of
                   his
                   Arms
                   and
                   Thighs
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   all
                   ,
                   be
                   bound
                   with
                   strait
                   Ligatures
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   loosened
                   and
                   removed
                   to
                   other
                   parts
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   being
                   bound
                   together
                   and
                   long
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   held
                   in
                   the
                   outward
                   parts
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   too
                   much
                   detained
                   from
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   hath
                   caused
                   most
                   dreadful
                   swoundings
                   ;
                   but
                   otherwise
                   this
                   Remedy
                   being
                   prudently
                   administred
                   ,
                   frequently
                   helps
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   running
                   into
                   the
                   members
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   is
                   stopt
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   presently
                   returns
                   not
                   by
                   the
                   veins
                   ,
                   it
                   s
                   more
                   impetuous
                   spreading
                   it self
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   is
                   impeded
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   painful
                   Ligatures
                   of
                   the
                   Joints
                   ,
                   the
                   muscular
                   Fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Carodites
                   Arteries
                   are
                   preserved
                   from
                   Cramps
                   which
                   oftentimes
                   come
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   for
                   diverting
                   the
                   tendency
                   of
                   blood
                   from
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sometimes
                   
                   expedient
                   to
                   breath
                   a
                   Vein
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Foot.
                   For
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   more
                   blood
                   is
                   carried
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   to
                   the
                   vein
                   cut
                   ,
                   by
                   so
                   much
                   less
                   will
                   the
                   afflux
                   be
                   towards
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   .
                   Yet
                   this
                   administration
                   does
                   not
                   always
                   so
                   help
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   a
                   contrary
                   effect
                   thereof
                   happens
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   observed
                   in
                   spitting
                   blood
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   vessels
                   being
                   suddenly
                   and
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   emptied
                   ,
                   suck
                   up
                   again
                   the
                   disagreeable
                   humours
                   formerly
                   ejected
                   ,
                   and
                   stagnating
                   within
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   blood
                   incontinently
                   is
                   stirred
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   greater
                   eruptive
                   turgescency
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Cold
                   things
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   Forehead
                   and
                   Temples
                   ,
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   Nape
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Neck
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   vertebral
                   Arteries
                   ascend
                   ,
                   cause
                   the
                   vessels
                   to
                   be
                   bound
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   to
                   be
                   somewhat
                   stopt
                   or
                   repelled
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   it
                   is
                   ill
                   which
                   some
                   advise
                   ,
                   that
                   cooling
                   Topicks
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   Jugular
                   Veins
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   retarded
                   in
                   its
                   recourse
                   ,
                   flows
                   the
                   more
                   plentifully
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   usual
                   ,
                   to
                   apply
                   linty
                   Cloaths
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Spunge
                   moistened
                   with
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Pubes
                   and
                   Testicles
                   ,
                   helps
                   by
                   no
                   other
                   means
                   than
                   the
                   ligature
                   of
                   the
                   members
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   inasmueh
                   as
                   the
                   flowing
                   back
                   of
                   the
                   venous
                   Blood
                   is
                   impeded
                   .
                   A
                   sudden
                   and
                   unexpected
                   sprinkling
                   of
                   cold
                   water
                   on
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   frequently
                   stops
                   an
                   Haemorrhage
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   gives
                   an
                   impression
                   of
                   terror
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   Cupping-glasses
                   applyed
                   upon
                   the
                   Hypochondres
                   ,
                   Flanches
                   ,
                   inner
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Thighs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   soles
                   of
                   the
                   feet
                   ,
                   are
                   accounted
                   a
                   famous
                   remedy
                   as
                   well
                   with
                   
                   the
                   ancient
                   ,
                   as
                   with
                   modern
                   Physitians
                   ,
                   for
                   diverting
                   a
                   tendency
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   from
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   plain
                   ,
                   viz.
                   because
                   a
                   Cupping-glass
                   being
                   put
                   on
                   ,
                   the
                   impulse
                   of
                   air
                   being
                   prohibited
                   by
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   the
                   orifice
                   ,
                   and
                   encreased
                   every
                   where
                   about
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   vapours
                   ,
                   and
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   being
                   call'd
                   from
                   any
                   other
                   tendency
                   ,
                   are
                   driven
                   towards
                   the
                   empty
                   space
                   of
                   the
                   Glass
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   Rubbing
                   of
                   the
                   extream
                   parts
                   are
                   commended
                   in
                   this
                   distemper
                   by
                   some
                   
                   Practitioners
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   judge
                   not
                   always
                   useful
                   ,
                   nay
                   scarce
                   safe
                   ;
                   because
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   solicit
                   a
                   greater
                   appulse
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   the
                   feet
                   or
                   hands
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   so
                   hasten
                   the
                   return
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   raised
                   into
                   an
                   effervescence
                   ,
                   it
                   hazards
                   a
                   more
                   violent
                   tendency
                   towards
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   
                     Zacutus
                     Lusitanus
                  
                   among
                   his
                   revulsory
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   propounds
                   an
                   actual
                   Cautery
                   
                   to
                   the
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   sole
                   of
                   either
                   foot
                   ;
                   and
                   Crato
                   the
                   bending
                   the
                   little
                   finger
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   because
                   done
                   with
                   no
                   trouble
                   we
                   may
                   try
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   advise
                   not
                   so
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   helping
                   were
                   more
                   certain
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   compensate
                   the
                   pain
                   and
                   lameness
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   ensue
                   thereon
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   Swounding
                   raised
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   ,
                   presently
                   stops
                   an
                   Haemorrhage
                   ,
                   however
                   contumacious
                   it
                   be
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   when
                   such
                   bleeding
                   persons
                   are
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   beds
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   they
                   do
                   timorously
                   admit
                   of
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                   though
                   but
                   sparingly
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   their
                   members
                   bound
                   for
                   a
                   longer
                   time
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   suddenly
                   affrighted
                   with
                   some
                   feigned
                   rumour
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   some
                   other
                   occasion
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   swouning
                   or
                   fainting
                   of
                   
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   ceases
                   thereon
                   presently
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   evident
                   enough
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   fails
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   spirits
                   rush
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   every
                   outward
                   flux
                   is
                   stopt
                   on
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   immoderate
                   before
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   again
                   return
                   .
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   In
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   ,
                   for
                   repressing
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   from
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   Remedies
                   
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   recited
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   operate
                   after
                   an
                   occult
                   manner
                   ,
                   by
                   Sympathy
                   or
                   Antipathy
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   first
                   is
                   the
                   sympathetick
                   powder
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   Roman
                   Vitriol
                   calcin'd
                   to
                   a
                   whiteness
                   by
                   the
                   Summer
                   Sun
                   ;
                   also
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   wood
                   cut
                   from
                   a
                   young
                   Ash
                   first
                   sprouting
                   about
                   the
                   time
                   the
                   Sun
                   enters
                   Taurus
                   ;
                   the
                   efficacy
                   of
                   
                   which
                   remedy
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Civil
                   Wars
                   many
                   worthy
                   of
                   credit
                   attest
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   approved
                   for
                   stopping
                   the
                   Hemorrhages
                   of
                   wounded
                   Souldiers
                   :
                   Yea
                   some
                   still
                   with
                   much
                   confidence
                   prescribe
                   it
                   in
                   all
                   eruptions
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                   I
                   confess
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   effects
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   are
                   concealed
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   they
                   happen
                   often
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   not
                   a
                   less
                   Empirical
                   and
                   irrational
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   silk
                   Bag
                   with
                   a
                   dry
                   Toad
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   worn
                   on
                   the
                   pit
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   stops
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   Hemorrhage
                   ,
                   and
                   prevents
                   
                   its
                   return
                   :
                   unless
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Aetiology
                   of
                   Helmontius
                   )
                   that
                   the
                   application
                   terrifying
                   the
                   Archaens
                   ,
                   compells
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   astonished
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   go
                   back
                   ,
                   or
                   desist
                   from
                   its
                   inordinate
                   excursion
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   remain
                   very
                   many
                   famous
                   Medicines
                   whose
                   Operations
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   
                   to
                   hidden
                   Causes
                   and
                   secret
                   vertue
                   ;
                   as
                   are
                   Necklases
                   of
                   Blood-stone
                   hung
                   about
                   the
                   Neck
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   moss
                   of
                   a
                   humane
                   Skul
                   carryed
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   ;
                   Epithemes
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Nettles
                   bruised
                   and
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   soles
                   of
                   the
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Palms
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   ;
                   the
                   Empirical
                   administrations
                   of
                   which
                   kind
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   administred
                   without
                   trouble
                   or
                   cost
                   ,
                   we
                   make
                   no
                   refusal
                   of
                   ;
                   since
                   in
                   a
                   dangerous
                   case
                   every
                   thing
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   attempted
                   ;
                   and
                   applications
                   of
                   that
                   sort
                   do
                   help
                   sometimes
                   in
                   respect
                   that
                   they
                   fortifie
                   the
                   imagination
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   such
                   like
                   outward
                   Administrations
                   are
                   used
                   ,
                   for
                   repressing
                   or
                   calling
                   aside
                   
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   also
                   other
                   Topicks
                   are
                   put
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   shut
                   the
                   gaping
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   use
                   the
                   injections
                   of
                   liquid
                   things
                   ,
                   Pledgets
                   ,
                   Powders
                   to
                   be
                   blown
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   Fumes
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   helping
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   place
                   we
                   descend
                   to
                   Escharoticks
                   .
                
                 
                   Ninthly
                   ,
                   Among
                   Liquids
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   good
                   as
                   all
                   others
                   is
                   esteemed
                   the
                   
                   solution
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   in
                   Fountain-water
                   .
                   Some
                   boast
                   this
                   for
                   a
                   great
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   most
                   certain
                   Remedy
                   .
                   Indeed
                   the
                   same
                   being
                   applyed
                   to
                   a
                   fresh
                   wound
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   shuts
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   cut
                   vessels
                   ,
                   by
                   wrinkling
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   it
                   restrains
                   and
                   presently
                   stops
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   application
                   in
                   Hemorrhages
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   gaping
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   shuts
                   them
                   as
                   well
                   or
                   rather
                   than
                   those
                   ,
                   it
                   succeeds
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   it
                   frequently
                   experimented
                   .
                   This
                   Medicine
                   is
                   prepared
                   of
                   Green
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   viz.
                   of
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   fictitious
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Mars
                   dissolved
                   in
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   some
                   commend
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   Roman
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   apply
                   by
                   injection
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   a
                   linnen
                   cloath
                   dipt
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   administer
                   it
                   sympathetically
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   the
                   infusion
                   of
                   white
                   Vitriol
                   prepared
                   with
                   Bole
                   and
                   Camphire
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   successfully
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   wounds
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   in
                   other
                   Hemorrhagies
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenthly
                   ,
                   Since
                   water
                   cast
                   into
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   adhere
                   enough
                   to
                   the
                   mouths
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   washed
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   breaking
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   can
                   exert
                   its
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   therefore
                   more
                   expedient
                   either
                   that
                   a
                   Styptick
                   powder
                   be
                   blown
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   a
                   Pledget
                   dipt
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   strewed
                   with
                   an
                   astringent
                   powder
                   ,
                   be
                   thrust
                   into
                   the
                   upper
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Nostril
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   purpose
                   many
                   and
                   several
                   kinds
                   of
                   styptick
                   powders
                   have
                   been
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   frequently
                   used
                   either
                   
                     Crocus
                     Martis
                  
                   calcin'd
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   redness
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Camphorated
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   vitriolic
                   Soot
                   scrap't
                   from
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   an
                   old
                   Brass
                   Pot
                   ,
                   the
                   powder
                   whereof
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   used
                   with
                   success
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   .
                   In
                   obstinate
                   Hemorrhagies
                   not
                   yielding
                   to
                   other
                   remedies
                   ,
                   let
                   Pledgets
                   ,
                   whose
                   tops
                   are
                   dipt
                   in
                   Caustick
                   Colcothar
                   ,
                   be
                   put
                   up
                   deep
                   into
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   burnt
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   with
                   an
                   Eschar
                   ,
                   all
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   may
                   be
                   presently
                   stopt
                   .
                   Many
                   other
                   Errhines
                   to
                   stop
                   bleeding
                   are
                   accounted
                   famous
                   with
                   Practitioners
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   
                   Hogs-dung
                   ,
                   thrust
                   into
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   meer
                   ill
                   favour
                   is
                   thought
                   to
                   repell
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   smoak
                   of
                   Blood
                   dropping
                   on
                   hot
                   Iron
                   ,
                   repercuss'd
                   into
                   the
                   Nose
                   ,
                   the
                   Powder
                   being
                   burnt
                   is
                   also
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   .
                   The
                   moss
                   of
                   a
                   humane
                   Skull
                   unburied
                   ,
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   is
                   commended
                   by
                   many
                   for
                   this
                   effect
                   :
                   but
                   
                   these
                   latter
                   applications
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   referred
                   to
                   the
                   sympathetick
                   Aetiologie
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   avail
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   concerning
                   outward
                   Remedies
                   stopping
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   vertue
                   and
                   efficacy
                   of
                   which
                   ought
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   promoted
                   by
                   intern
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   seasonably
                   exhibited
                   and
                   cooperating
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   a
                   slender
                   Diet
                   being
                   instituted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Patient
                   ordered
                   to
                   keep
                   himself
                   in
                   an
                   upright
                   posture
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   much
                   supine
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Administrations
                   are
                   orderly
                   
                   administred
                   ,
                   medicines
                   appropriated
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   end
                   are
                   also
                   prescribed
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   .
                   There
                   will
                   be
                   two
                   scopes
                   of
                   Remedies
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   ,
                   viz.
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   effervescency
                   of
                   Blood
                   whether
                   incentive
                   or
                   fermentative
                   being
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   the
                   liquor
                   thereof
                   being
                   restrained
                   within
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   may
                   pleasingly
                   circulate
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   more
                   impetuous
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   driving
                   about
                   the
                   blood
                   too
                   rapidly
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   depressed
                   by
                   apt
                   Sufflamina's
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   first
                   Intention
                   requires
                   Medicines
                   that
                   suppress
                   the
                   too
                   much
                   kindling
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   appease
                   the
                   undue
                   fermentation
                   thereof
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   intents
                   I
                   usually
                   
                   prescribe
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Remedies
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Plantane
                   ,
                   red
                   Poppy
                   ,
                   Purslain
                   ,
                   and
                   frog-Spawn
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   water-Lillies
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   Julep
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   ounces
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Barly-water
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   Red-rose
                   leaves
                   one
                   handfull
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   what
                   
                   suffices
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   gratefull
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Infusion
                   warm
                   for
                   extracting
                   the
                   Tincture
                   ,
                   add
                   Syrup
                   of
                   St.
                   
                   John's-wort
                   two
                   ounces
                   :
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   as
                   oft
                   as
                   they
                   please
                   day
                   or
                   night
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   leaves
                   of
                   stinging
                   Nettles
                   ,
                   of
                   Plantane
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   pour
                   upon
                   them
                   being
                   bruised
                   Plantane-water
                   6
                   ounces
                   ,
                   press
                   them
                   strongly
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   strained
                   liquor
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   the
                   second
                   Intention
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cooling
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   too
                   vehemently
                   beating
                   ,
                   Hypnoticks
                   and
                   Opiates
                   are
                   convenient
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   water
                   of
                   red
                   Poppies
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Diacodium
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   to
                   take
                   at
                   night
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   Conserve
                   of
                   red
                   Roses
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Powder
                   of
                   Henbane
                   ,
                   and
                   white
                   Poppy-seeds
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Poppeys
                   ,
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Opiate
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   every
                   six
                   or
                   eight
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Laudanum
                   Cydoniatum
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   fifteen
                   drops
                   twice
                   aday
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   Vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   touching
                   an
                   immoderate
                   Hemorrhage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Remedies
                   thereof
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   happens
                   without
                   a
                   Feaver
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   coming
                   in
                   a
                   feaver
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   
                   stopt
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   too
                   great
                   loss
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   is
                   either
                   Critical
                   making
                   an
                   immoderate
                   excursion
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   accident
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   Method
                   and
                   Medicines
                   even
                   now
                   prescribed
                   with
                   caution
                   and
                   respect
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   Feaver
                   may
                   be
                   accommodated
                   ;
                   or
                   meerly
                   Symptomatical
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   excited
                   in
                   a
                   malignant
                   and
                   Spotted
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   Small-pox
                   ,
                   Mealles
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Plague
                   ,
                   neither
                   scarcely
                   can
                   ,
                   nor
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   with
                   the
                   Remedies
                   above
                   recited
                   .
                   For
                   letting
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   not
                   convenient
                   ,
                   repelling
                   Topicks
                   ,
                   also
                   cooling
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   or
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   and
                   Narcoticks
                   ,
                   have
                   no
                   place
                   here
                   :
                   The
                   chief
                   intention
                   of
                   Healing
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   change
                   the
                   Hemorrhage
                   into
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   gentle
                   Sweat
                   being
                   raised
                   ,
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   Blood
                   often
                   ceases
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   very
                   dangerous
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   water
                   of
                   Meadow
                   sweet
                   ,
                   Tormentil
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Saxons
                   cool
                   Cordial
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Treacle
                   water
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Acetum
                   Bezoardicum
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   
                   of
                   Coral
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Confection
                   of
                   Hyacinths
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Julep
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   six
                   spoonf●…ls
                   ,
                   every
                   third
                   hour
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Toads
                   prepared
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Camphire
                   two
                   grains
                   ,
                   take
                   it
                   every
                   sixth
                   hour
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   forementioned
                   Julep
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   Powder
                   of
                   Scarlet-cloth
                   from
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   to
                   two
                   Scruples
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   confection
                   of
                   Hyacinths
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Powder
                   of
                   Scarlet-cloth
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Corals
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Confection
                   ;
                   the
                   dose
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   every
                   other
                   hour
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Bistort
                   and
                   Tormentil-roots
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Meadow
                   sweet
                   ,
                   Pimpernel
                   ,
                   Wood-sorrel
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   handful
                   ,
                   burnt
                   Harts-born
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   Hart-horn
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   Spring-water
                   from
                   three
                   pound
                   to
                   two
                   ,
                   adding
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   Conserve
                   of
                   red
                   Roses
                   three
                   ounces
                   ;
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   ounces
                   being
                   strained
                   ,
                   often
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Hitherto
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Indication
                   Curatory
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   scopes
                   of
                   healing
                   and
                   forms
                   of
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   appointed
                   for
                   a
                   Haemorrhage
                   of
                   the
                   nose
                   happening
                   with
                   
                   or
                   without
                   a
                   feaver
                   .
                   The
                   second
                   Indication
                   Vital
                   only
                   prescribes
                   a
                   slender
                   Diet
                   ,
                   temperate
                   Cordials
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   fit
                   handling
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   .
                   The
                   Provision
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   so
                   small
                   and
                   easie
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   seems
                   no
                   need
                   to
                   appoint
                   a
                   Measure
                   and
                   Rules
                   for
                   it
                   particularly
                   .
                   
                   About
                   the
                   latter
                   the
                   chief
                   question
                   is
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   retain
                   them
                   within
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   beds
                   .
                   Without
                   doubt
                   the
                   languishing
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   often
                   swounings
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   roused
                   up
                   ,
                   unless
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   hinted
                   )
                   it
                   be
                   for
                   a
                   Curatory
                   attempt
                   :
                   as
                   to
                   others
                   less
                   weak
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   determined
                   .
                   Those
                   whose
                   Blood
                   does
                   not
                   easily
                   transpire
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   constipation
                   of
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   is
                   incited
                   into
                   a
                   greater
                   turgescence
                   from
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   proner
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   expedient
                   they
                   not
                   only
                   remain
                   out
                   of
                   bed
                   while
                   bleeding
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   sometimes
                   through
                   extern
                   applications
                   to
                   be
                   cooled
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   habit
                   of
                   their
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   most
                   of
                   their
                   members
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   
                     Fabritius
                     Hildanus
                  
                   relates
                   he
                   suddenly
                   cured
                   one
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Hemorrhage
                   of
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   after
                   many
                   things
                   tryed
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   vessel
                   of
                   cold
                   water
                   .
                   Also
                   with
                   like
                   success
                   Riverius
                   cured
                   another
                   affected
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   being
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   on
                   a
                   woollen
                   Matt
                   on
                   the
                   Pavement
                   ,
                   he
                   bathed
                   his
                   whole
                   body
                   with
                   Linnen
                   dipt
                   in
                   Oxycrate
                   .
                   Yet
                   this
                   method
                   is
                   not
                   alike
                   convenient
                   for
                   all
                   persons
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   all
                   seasons
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   those
                   whose
                   blood
                   is
                   halituons
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoying
                   more
                   open
                   pores
                   doth
                   evaporate
                   easily
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   by
                   a
                   more
                   moderate
                   heat
                   encompassing
                   them
                   ,
                   into
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   find
                   themselves
                   more
                   quiet
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   convenient
                   that
                   they
                   remain
                   within
                   the
                   bed
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   while
                   the
                   blood
                   breaks
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   danger
                   of
                   its
                   return
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   dreadful
                   Hemorrhagies
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Summer
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   transpire
                   more
                   freely
                   ,
                   live
                   exempt
                   from
                   that
                   disease
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Winter
                   cold
                   pressing
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   pores
                   being
                   bound
                   up
                   ,
                   they
                   suffer
                   under
                   more
                   frequent
                   and
                   dreadful
                   Invasions
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   third
                   Indication
                   Preservatory
                   ,
                   which
                   regarding
                   the
                   removing
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   that
                   disease
                   ,
                   either
                   stops
                   the
                   eruptions
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   ●…enders
                   the
                   same
                   more
                   rare
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   less
                   ,
                   and
                   suggests
                   these
                   two
                   I●…tentions
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   viz.
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   restored
                   to
                   its
                   due
                   temperament
                   and
                   mixture
                   ,
                   may
                   quietly
                   circulate
                   within
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   without
                   turgescency
                   and
                   breaking
                   out
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Vessels
                   carrying
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   structure
                   of
                   their
                   little
                   mouths
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   tenours
                   of
                   the
                   muscular
                   fibres
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   contained
                   in
                   their
                   due
                   state
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   neither
                   cause
                   those
                   inordinate
                   tendencies
                   of
                   blood
                   towards
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   nor
                   suffer
                   esfluxes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   nose
                   :
                   For
                   both
                   these
                   ends
                   ,
                   too
                   great
                   plenty
                   and
                   an
                   impurity
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   are
                   carefully
                   to
                   be
                   provided
                   against
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   and
                   purgation
                   seasonably
                   used
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   for
                   procuring
                   and
                   conserving
                   its
                   good
                   temperature
                   ,
                   the
                   following
                   Alteratives
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   at
                   fit
                   seasons
                   of
                   healing
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Conserve
                   of
                   red
                   Roses
                   ,
                   of
                   Hipps
                   ,
                   an
                   .
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Sanders
                   an
                   .
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   reddest
                   
                     Crocus
                     Martis
                  
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   
                   four
                   scruples
                   ,
                   with
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Coral
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ,
                   take
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Chesnut
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   and
                   at
                   night
                   ,
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   three
                   ounces
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Cypress
                   ,
                   Tamaris
                   ,
                   an
                   .
                   eight
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   St.
                   Johns-wort
                   ,
                   Tamarisk
                   ,
                   Horsetail
                   ,
                   an
                   .
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Sanders
                   bruised
                   ,
                   an
                   .
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Crum
                   of
                   Whitebread
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   slice
                   them
                   small
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   of
                   new
                   milk
                   eight
                   pound
                   ,
                   distill
                   in
                   a
                   cold
                   Still
                   ,
                   sweeten
                   each
                   dose
                   when
                   taken
                   with
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Plantane
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   leaves
                   of
                   Plantane
                   ,
                   Brooklime
                   stinging
                   Nettles
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   to
                   them
                   bruised
                   pour
                   half
                   a
                   pound
                   of
                   the
                   foregoing
                   water
                   ,
                   of
                   small
                   Cinnamon-water
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   press
                   them
                   strong
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   three
                   ounces
                   to
                   four
                   ,
                   at
                   Nine
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Five
                   in
                   the
                   Afternoon
                   .
                
                 
                   Medicines
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   are
                   taken
                   in
                   Spring
                   and
                   Autumn
                   for
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   dayes
                   ,
                   with
                   sometimes
                   a
                   gentle
                   Purge
                   coming
                   between
                   .
                   In
                   Summer
                   let
                   them
                   drink
                   Mineral
                   Steel-waters
                   for
                   a
                   Month
                   ,
                   than
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   better
                   Remedy
                   .
                   Out
                   of
                   many
                   Examples
                   of
                   persons
                   labouring
                   with
                   an
                   Hemorrhage
                   ,
                   we
                   only
                   propose
                   this
                   one
                   singular
                   case
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   was
                   lately
                   consulted
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   Gentleman
                   that
                   had
                   suffered
                   frequent
                   and
                   great
                   eruptions
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   at
                   the
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   at
                   the
                   Hemorrhoid
                   vessels
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   frequently
                   used
                   Phlebotomy
                   by
                   perswasion
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   without
                   benefit
                   ;
                   yea
                   frequently
                   falling
                   into
                   cold
                   Sweats
                   and
                   Swounings
                   after
                   breathing
                   
                   a
                   vein
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   eruptions
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   worse
                   .
                   I
                   prescribed
                   Juleps
                   (
                   having
                   not
                   yet
                   seen
                   him
                   )
                   and
                   cooling
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   and
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   juicy
                   expressions
                   of
                   herbs
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   cooling
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   from
                   these
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   if
                   all
                   still
                   far
                   enough
                   from
                   the
                   scope
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   nothing
                   the
                   better
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   being
                   sent
                   for
                   into
                   the
                   Country
                   to
                   visit
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   found
                   the
                   affection
                   under
                   which
                   he
                   suffered
                   to
                   be
                   meenly
                   or
                   chiefly
                   convulsive
                   ;
                   for
                   whereas
                   he
                   daily
                   bled
                   ,
                   his
                   Pulse
                   was
                   weak
                   ,
                   the
                   extreme
                   parts
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Vessels
                   as
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   emptyed
                   fell
                   flat
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   Patient
                   was
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   continual
                   Vertigo
                   and
                   trembling
                   of
                   
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   with
                   a
                   swouning
                   or
                   fear
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Really
                   the
                   Blood
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   breaking
                   out
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   turgescence
                   ,
                   that
                   rather
                   the
                   stream
                   thereof
                   being
                   depressed
                   and
                   small
                   ,
                   it
                   seemed
                   scarce
                   enough
                   to
                   sustain
                   the
                   current
                   of
                   Circulation
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   often
                   sensible
                   of
                   something
                   in
                   his
                   body
                   creeping
                   one
                   while
                   upward
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   downward
                   like
                   wind
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   flux
                   of
                   blood
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Nostrils
                   or
                   Hemorrhoids
                   ,
                   followed
                   the
                   tendency
                   of
                   that
                   motion
                   hence
                   it
                   was
                   easie
                   to
                   conclude
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   moving
                   fibres
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   carrying
                   blood
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   contracted
                   ,
                   being
                   affected
                   with
                   a
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   did
                   disorderly
                   convey
                   the
                   stream
                   of
                   blood
                   however
                   small
                   and
                   low
                   ,
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   compell
                   it
                   into
                   Eruptions
                   :
                   which
                   also
                   happen'd
                   the
                   easier
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   being
                   laxe
                   and
                   gaping
                   ,
                   suffered
                   the
                   blood
                   forc'd
                   into
                   them
                   to
                   flow
                   out
                   without
                   any
                   due
                   resistance
                   .
                   The
                   instituted
                   method
                   of
                   Curing
                   did
                   plainly
                   approve
                   of
                   this
                   Aetiology
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   happily
                   succeeded
                   ,
                   leaning
                   on
                   this
                   supposition
                   ;
                   for
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Medicines
                   stopping
                   blood
                   being
                   at
                   last
                   omitted
                   ,
                   I
                   prescribed
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Powder
                   ,
                   a
                   dose
                   whereof
                   he
                   took
                   every
                   sixth
                   hour
                   with
                   a
                   fitting
                   Julep
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   male
                   Peonie
                   ,
                   red
                   Coral
                   ,
                   Pearles
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   Crabs-eyes
                   ,
                   Blood-stone
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Lapis
                   R●…unellae
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Black-Cherrie
                   water
                   eight
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Balm
                   ,
                   Barly
                   Cinnamon-water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Treacle-water
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Coral
                   an
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   I
                   commanded
                   that
                   ●…igatures
                   should
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   certain
                   places
                   by
                   a
                   constant
                   course
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   to
                   other
                   places
                   as
                   occasion
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   stop
                   as
                   to
                   intercept
                   the
                   Convulsions
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   remedies
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   means
                   of
                   administration
                   ,
                   he
                   recovered
                   his
                   health
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   return
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   CHAP.
                   III.
                   
                     Of
                     Vesicatories
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   OF
                   losing
                   Blood
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   whensoever
                   it
                   is
                   troublesome
                   and
                   injurious
                   ,
                   and
                   swells
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   tumultuates
                   within
                   the
                   vessels
                   ;
                   also
                   of
                   retaining
                   it
                   by
                   Medicines
                   stopping
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   being
                   outragious
                   it
                   rages
                   too
                   much
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   and
                   flows
                   out
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   hitherto
                   largely
                   discoursed
                   .
                   There
                   remain
                   other
                   certain
                   humours
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Nervous
                   and
                   Nutritious
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   Serous
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   recrementitious
                   ones
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   flow
                   within
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   fleshy
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   within
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   often
                   depraved
                   or
                   hindered
                   in
                   motion
                   ,
                   require
                   emission
                   .
                   being
                   otherwise
                   about
                   to
                   raise
                   great
                   troubles
                   or
                   pains
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   dangerous
                   Diseases
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   seasonably
                   rencounter
                   distempers
                   that
                   are
                   about
                   to
                   rise
                   or
                   take
                   their
                   origine
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   Physick
                   hath
                   found
                   out
                   certain
                   other
                   Emissaries
                   ,
                   mediately
                   or
                   immmediately
                   deriving
                   the
                   forecited
                   humours
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   and
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   shall
                   offend
                   .
                   And
                   those
                   are
                   either
                   continual
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Fontinels
                   of
                   diverse
                   kinds
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   perpetual
                   Drains
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   out
                   continually
                   the
                   
                   Ichor
                   ;
                   or
                   they
                   are
                   temporary
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   occasion
                   requires
                   ,
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   are
                   made
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   so
                   provok'd
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   spue
                   out
                   in
                   great
                   abundance
                   the
                   serous
                   humours
                   of
                   a
                   various
                   descent
                   and
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   continue
                   to
                   evacuate
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   longer
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   shorter
                   .
                   But
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   of
                   drawing
                   out
                   the
                   serous
                   humours
                   from
                   the
                   outward
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   or
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   by
                   Medicines
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Ancients
                   Phaenigms
                   ,
                   or
                   Sinapisms
                   ,
                   by
                   Moderns
                   Vesicatories
                   :
                   of
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   we
                   will
                   treat
                   here
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   because
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   these
                   leads
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Fontinels
                   )
                   and
                   we
                   will
                   chiefly
                   infist
                   on
                   unfolding
                   these
                   three
                   things
                   ;
                   viz.
                   First
                   ,
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   shewn
                   ,
                   from
                   what
                   Bodyes
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   disposed
                   ,
                   Vesicatories
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   they
                   ●…re
                   of
                   diverse
                   kinds
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   declared
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   operation
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   the
                   chief
                   of
                   them
                   :
                   Thirdly
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   make
                   search
                   for
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   Distempers
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   places
                   applyed
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   simple
                   Blisterers
                   are
                   either
                   Fire
                   ,
                   or
                   solid
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   Liquors
                   endued
                   with
                   fiery
                   particles
                   ;
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   seldom
                   administred
                   for
                   this
                   use
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   terror
                   which
                   they
                   impress
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   imminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   lest
                   being
                   more
                   strongly
                   apply'd
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   blister
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   ,
                   but
                   burn
                   the
                   skin
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   .
                   )
                   Let
                   therefore●…
                   what
                   is
                   safer
                   and
                   less
                   dreadful
                   ,
                   Epithemes
                   out
                   of
                   Concretes
                   having
                   more
                   sharp
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   is
                   affirmed
                   )
                   potentially
                   fiery
                   particles
                   ,
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   
                   the
                   places
                   to
                   be
                   blistered
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   either
                   milder
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Ancients
                   were
                   call'd
                   Phaenigms
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   made
                   the
                   part
                   red
                   ,
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   or
                   were
                   call'd
                   Sinapisms
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   of
                   Mustard
                   ,
                   Pidgeons-dung
                   ,
                   Squills
                   masht
                   ,
                   Garlick
                   ,
                   Milk
                   of
                   Figs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ;
                   or
                   they
                   were
                   stronger
                   ,
                   and
                   consisted
                   of
                   
                     Euphorbium
                     ,
                     Cantharides
                     ,
                     Flammula
                     Jovis
                     ,
                  
                   Crows-foot
                   ,
                   greater
                   
                   Plantane
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   burning
                   and
                   cau●…tick
                   quality
                   ,
                   are
                   used
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   use
                   above
                   recited
                   ,
                   but
                   taken
                   internally
                   ,
                   they
                   prove
                   venemousand
                   frequently
                   mortal
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   composition
                   and
                   forms
                   of
                   things
                   drawing
                   blisters
                   are
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   manifold
                   and
                   of
                   sundry
                   kinds
                   ,
                   although
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   may
                   here
                   suffice
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   simple
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   most
                   cases
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   't
                   is
                   all
                   one
                   which
                   you
                   use
                   :
                   notwithstanding
                   we
                   shall
                   after
                   our
                   manner
                   annex
                   some
                   select
                   Prescriptions
                   of
                   these
                   kinds
                   of
                   Remedies
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   we
                   my
                   say
                   little
                   of
                   
                     Dropaces
                     ,
                     Sinapisms
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Phaenigms
                   ,
                   whose
                   use
                   is
                   almost
                   exploded
                   ;
                   almost
                   all
                   Vesicatories
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   have
                   Cantharides
                   for
                   their
                   Basis.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   powder
                   of
                   Cantharides
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Ameos-seeds
                   one
                   
                   scruple
                   ,
                   of
                   old
                   Leaven
                   kneaded
                   with
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Plaister
                   ,
                   spread
                   some
                   of
                   it
                   on
                   Leather
                   ,
                   apply
                   it
                   twelve
                   hours
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   be
                   blistered
                   .
                   This
                   works
                   certainly
                   and
                   strong
                   enough
                   :
                   but
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   long
                   compact
                   and
                   sticking
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   fall
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   put
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   crumble
                   ,
                   therefore
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   commodious
                   application
                   ,
                   this
                   following
                   is
                   very
                   convenient
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   in
                   use
                   with
                   most
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Cantharides
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Euphorbium
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Ameos-seeds
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   let
                   be
                   incorporated
                   with
                   Melilote-Plaister
                   by
                   a
                   warm
                   hand
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   this
                   powder
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   capable
                   to
                   receive
                   ,
                   then
                   spread
                   it
                   on
                   Leather
                   ,
                   and
                   apply
                   it
                   for
                   twelve
                   or
                   sixteen
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   do
                   use
                   to
                   incorporate
                   the
                   foregoing
                   powder
                   with
                   Burgundy
                   Pitch
                   ,
                   and
                   spread
                   
                   it
                   upon
                   Leather
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   sides
                   with
                   red
                   Sanders
                   incorporated
                   with
                   Burgundy
                   Pitch
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   administer
                   both
                   a
                   Dropace
                   and
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   .
                   Also
                   by
                   applying
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   Plaister
                   ,
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   being
                   blister'd
                   and
                   taken
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   place
                   being
                   red
                   ,
                   and
                   ulcerated
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   wiping
                   it
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   it
                   on
                   again
                   ,
                   they
                   cause
                   the
                   little
                   Ulcer
                   raised
                   by
                   the
                   Vesicatory
                   ,
                   to
                   flow
                   at
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   yea
                   sometimes
                   above
                   a
                   month
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   throw
                   off
                   a
                   plentiful
                   Ichor
                   .
                
                 
                   Others
                   inclose
                   Cantharides
                   bruised
                   ,
                   and
                   sprinkled
                   with
                   Vinegar
                   in
                   Silk
                   ,
                   and
                   apply
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   Empiricks
                   use
                   in
                   the
                   room
                   of
                   Cantharides
                   a
                   mass
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Crow-foot
                   ,
                   or
                   
                     flammula
                     Jovis
                  
                   bruised
                   on
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   being
                   blistered
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   eaten
                   ,
                   the
                   skin
                   it self
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   toucht
                   with
                   an
                   actual
                   fire
                   ,
                   is
                   much
                   inflam'd
                   and
                   deeply
                   ulcerated
                   ;
                   whence
                   not
                   only
                   profusion
                   of
                   Ichor
                   but
                   an
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   member
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   feaverish
                   disposition
                   sometimes
                   follow
                   :
                   wherefore
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   rashly
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   enquired
                   of
                   the
                   manner
                   and
                   reason
                   how
                   these
                   and
                   other
                   Vesicatories
                   operate
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   shew
                   by
                   what
                   manner
                   actual
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   
                   
                   endued
                   with
                   particles
                   proceeding
                   from
                   Fire
                   ,
                   do
                   raise
                   a
                   blister
                   ;
                   then
                   by
                   an
                   easie
                   Analogy
                   the
                   force
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   working
                   of
                   those
                   sorts
                   of
                   remedies
                   will
                   be
                   known
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   potential
                   fire
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   observe
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   fiery
                   particles
                   not
                   being
                   too
                   vehemently
                   applyed
                   ,
                   penetrating
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   without
                   dissolution
                   of
                   unity
                   ,
                   enter
                   under
                   the
                   skin
                   it self
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   extremities
                   
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   are
                   terminated
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   do
                   variously
                   twist
                   together
                   these
                   ,
                   altering
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   position
                   ,
                   and
                   pervert
                   the
                   structure
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   texture
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   :
                   insomuch
                   that
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   vessels
                   being
                   made
                   angry
                   in
                   a
                   high
                   degree
                   ,
                   the
                   watery
                   humour
                   being
                   imbued
                   with
                   igneous
                   particles
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   rejected
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   is
                   spued
                   out
                   in
                   great
                   abundance
                   :
                   This
                   Lympha
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   cannot
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   ,
                   separates
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   raises
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   bladdery
                   bulk
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   at
                   length
                   being
                   broke
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   or
                   occasionally
                   ,
                   it
                   flows
                   out
                   .
                   Moreover
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   igneous
                   particles
                   adhere
                   to
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   being
                   covered
                   with
                   an
                   Eschar
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   closed
                   up
                   ,
                   these
                   being
                   continually
                   twitched
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   do
                   continue
                   to
                   spue
                   out
                   the
                   Ichor
                   .
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   ichorous
                   flux
                   will
                   the
                   sooner
                   cease
                   ,
                   if
                   immediately
                   upon
                   the
                   hurt
                   inflicted
                   ,
                   the
                   fiery
                   particles
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   application
                   of
                   some
                   proper
                   Antipyretick
                   ,
                   as
                   Fire
                   it self
                   ,
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   Soap
                   ,
                   Onions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   .
                   Moreover
                   it
                   runs
                   the
                   longer
                   ,
                   if
                   omitting
                   an
                   Antipyretick
                   ,
                   medicines
                   hindering
                   the
                   generation
                   of
                   a
                   Cicatrice
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   outer-skin
                   ,
                   and
                   unlocking
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   ,
                   be
                   worn
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   these
                   it
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   understand
                   by
                   what
                   manner
                   Vesicatories
                   perform
                   their
                   operation
                   ,
                   
                   viz.
                   Cantharides
                   (
                   as
                   likewise
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   vertue
                   )
                   being
                   outwardly
                   applyed
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   heated
                   by
                   Effluvia's
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   subjected
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   provok'd
                   to
                   exert
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   do
                   plentifully
                   dispatch
                   sharp
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   fiery
                   particles
                   from
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   penetrating
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   without
                   any
                   tearing
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   dafhed
                   against
                   the
                   Cutis
                   or
                   other
                   skin
                   ,
                   where
                   first
                   they
                   act
                   upon
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   by
                   the
                   affecting
                   these
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   Humours
                   and
                   solid
                   parts
                   .
                   They
                   very
                   much
                   provoke
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   drive
                   them
                   into
                   painful
                   Convulsions
                   of
                   the
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   dissolve
                   the
                   Humours
                   ,
                   and
                   constrain
                   them
                   to
                   separate
                   into
                   parts
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   watery
                   part
                   being
                   very
                   much
                   embued
                   with
                   those
                   sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   venemous
                   particles
                   ,
                   is
                   rejected
                   every
                   where
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   Juice
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   and
                   Fibres
                   are
                   either
                   eaten
                   by
                   the
                   burning
                   ,
                   or
                   opened
                   by
                   twitching
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   drained
                   ,
                   that
                   Ichor
                   conveying
                   the
                   hurtful
                   particles
                   is
                   plentifully
                   spued
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   little
                   mouths
                   ;
                   which
                   then
                   separates
                   the
                   impervious
                   Cuticula
                   or
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   skin
                   or
                   Cutis
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   raises
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   little
                   bladder
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   this
                   being
                   broken
                   and
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   poured
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   ulcerated
                   skin
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   shewed
                   it
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   fire
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   done
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   serous
                   Juice
                   imbibing
                   the
                   sharp
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   and
                   conveying
                   them
                   out
                   ,
                   doth
                   not
                   alwayes
                   bear
                   them
                   all
                   back
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   entred
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   this
                   being
                   endued
                   with
                   these
                   stings
                   ,
                   regurgitates
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   being
                   circulated
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   ejected
                   with
                   its
                   infestous
                   burden
                   through
                   other
                   Emunctories
                   ,
                   offends
                   some
                   weak
                   or
                   tenderer
                   Channels
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   or
                   going
                   forth
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   very
                   many
                   contract
                   a
                   Strangury
                   ,
                   
                   from
                   great
                   or
                   many
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   urinary
                   passages
                   being
                   affected
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   with
                   Acrimony
                   or
                   Erosion
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   some
                   becomes
                   most
                   sharp
                   and
                   intolerable
                   .
                   Also
                   that
                   application
                   sometimes
                   brings
                   bloody
                   Urines
                   to
                   others
                   afflicted
                   with
                   the
                   Stone
                   ;
                   hence
                   a
                   suspicion
                   also
                   arises
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   tender
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   or
                   who
                   are
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   are
                   much
                   endangered
                   by
                   this
                   Medicine
                   outwardly
                   applyed
                   ;
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   known
                   happen
                   to
                   any
                   ;
                   but
                   can
                   rather
                   attest
                   by
                   frequent
                   experience
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   redounds
                   to
                   advantage
                   rather
                   than
                   hurt
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   more
                   sharp
                   particles
                   of
                   Cantharides
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   long
                   applyed
                   ,
                   being
                   sometimes
                   imbibed
                   more
                   plentifully
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   infect
                   its
                   whole
                   Serum
                   :
                   which
                   Juice
                   so
                   sharpened
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   confounded
                   with
                   the
                   Balsamick
                   blood
                   ,
                   hurts
                   no
                   part
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   separated
                   from
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   ,
                   it
                   sometimes
                   brings
                   hurt
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   not
                   only
                   twitches
                   the
                   neck
                   of
                   the
                   Bladder
                   by
                   its
                   Acrimony
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   corroding
                   it
                   ,
                   causes
                   filth
                   ,
                   and
                   little
                   skins
                   ,
                   nay
                   and
                   blood
                   to
                   come
                   away
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   more
                   sharp
                   ,
                   saline-volatile
                   particles
                   do
                   often
                   most
                   notably
                   help
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   destroy
                   the
                   fixt
                   or
                   acid
                   Salts
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   unlock
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   too
                   much
                   bound
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   do
                   cause
                   the
                   serous
                   and
                   other
                   morbific
                   recrements
                   before
                   wrapt
                   up
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   separated
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   easily
                   dispatched
                   by
                   Urine
                   and
                   Sweat
                   ;
                   hence
                   Vesicatories
                   being
                   applyed
                   long
                   in
                   Feavers
                   do
                   call
                   forth
                   plentiful
                   Urine
                   and
                   a
                   more
                   easie
                   Sweat.
                   Also
                   
                   they
                   open
                   the
                   obstructed
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   move
                   together
                   the
                   portions
                   of
                   Blood
                   or
                   
                   Serum
                   ,
                   stagnating
                   or
                   being
                   extrayasated
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   reftore
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   Circulation
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   used
                   only
                   to
                   help
                   in
                   serous
                   maladies
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   yea
                   in
                   a
                   Pleurisie
                   ,
                   Peripneumonia
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   Feavers
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   hitherto
                   shewed
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   Vesicatories
                   operate
                   first
                   on
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   then
                   on
                   the
                   Humours
                   and
                   solid
                   parts
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   our
                   business
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   to
                   shew
                   both
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   evil
                   effects
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   manners
                   of
                   using
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   they
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   operate
                   on
                   the
                   Spirits
                   is
                   manifest
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   exert
                   no
                   Power
                   on
                   the
                   diseased
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   ill
                   Omen
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   languishing
                   ,
                   when
                   Vesicatories
                   have
                   no
                   operation
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Indication
                   that
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   are
                   much
                   dejected
                   ,
                   or
                   abundantly
                   diminished
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   ,
                   it
                   behoves
                   to
                   consider
                   about
                   the
                   due
                   unfolding
                   the
                   energy
                   ,
                   force
                   or
                   
                   virtue
                   of
                   this
                   remedy
                   ,
                   what
                   humours
                   it
                   either
                   immediately
                   or
                   m●…diately
                   evacuates
                   or
                   alters
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   in
                   what
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   and
                   bodies
                   how
                   disposed
                   it
                   either
                   profits
                   or
                   hurts
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   the
                   humours
                   that
                   are
                   immediately
                   sent
                   out
                   by
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   ,
                   
                   drop
                   forth
                   partly
                   from
                   the
                   pores
                   and
                   glandules
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   fibres
                   ;
                   perhaps
                   some
                   little
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   newly
                   received
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   veins
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   much
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   carryed
                   .
                   The
                   humours
                   mediately
                   drawn
                   out
                   by
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   are
                   those
                   which
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   parts
                   being
                   emptyed
                   receive
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   derive
                   them
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   Skin
                   is
                   a
                   thick
                   Membrane
                   consisting
                   of
                   a
                   double
                   Coat
                   ,
                   very
                   porous
                   ,
                   also
                   thick
                   set
                   about
                   with
                   most
                   numerous
                   glandules
                   ,
                   with
                   fat
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   and
                   fibres
                   being
                   terminated
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   thickly
                   woven
                   one
                   within
                   another
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   while
                   a
                   portion
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   made
                   bare
                   ,
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   being
                   taken
                   off
                   with
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   being
                   twitched
                   ,
                   do
                   bind
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   wreathe
                   the
                   glandules
                   and
                   pores
                   ,
                   the
                   serous
                   humour
                   contained
                   in
                   both
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   plentifully
                   squeezed
                   out
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   some
                   pores
                   are
                   previous
                   into
                   others
                   ,
                   the
                   Serum
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   flow
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   blister'd
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   into
                   the
                   little
                   holes
                   first
                   so
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   a
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   pores
                   succeeds
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   sweats
                   out
                   :
                   wherefore
                   in
                   Patients
                   affected
                   with
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                   the
                   little
                   ulcers
                   raised
                   by
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   ,
                   exhaust
                   the
                   waters
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   great
                   plenty
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   neighbourhood
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   sometimes
                   at
                   a
                   great
                   distance
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   little
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   being
                   uncovered
                   and
                   twitched
                   about
                   the
                   blistered
                   place
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   vomit
                   out
                   a
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   brought
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   
                   ordinary
                   custom
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   serous
                   liquor
                   being
                   imbued
                   with
                   the
                   Stimula
                   of
                   the
                   medicine
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   immediately
                   is
                   separated
                   more
                   plentifully
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   every
                   turn
                   of
                   Circulation
                   a
                   greater
                   plenty
                   thereof
                   is
                   thrown
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   continually
                   irritated
                   :
                   Moreover
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   Serum
                   
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   so
                   stagnating
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   removed
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   blood
                   into
                   the
                   little
                   ulcers
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   other
                   recrements
                   and
                   sometimes
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   it self
                   depart
                   in
                   plenty
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   dispatched
                   forth
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Emissaries
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   in
                   malignant
                   feavers
                   ,
                   yea
                   in
                   some
                   putrid
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   difficult
                   to
                   be
                   judged
                   of
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   recrements
                   and
                   corruptions
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   unapt
                   to
                   be
                   thrown
                   off
                   ,
                   do
                   threaten
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   or
                   Brain
                   ,
                   Vesicatories
                   continually
                   and
                   leisurely
                   draining
                   it
                   ,
                   do
                   frequently
                   yeild
                   notable
                   relief
                   ;
                   whereunto
                   we
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   also
                   alter
                   and
                   restore
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   before
                   mentioned
                   )
                   the
                   blood
                   degenerated
                   or
                   depraved
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   Salts
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   by
                   opening
                   or
                   subtilizing
                   its
                   consistence
                   ,
                   dispose
                   it
                   towards
                   an
                   Eucrasie
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   a
                   Feaverish
                   state
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   a
                   state
                   otherwise
                   peccant
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   ill
                   Juice
                   ,
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   remedy
                   is
                   often
                   extreamly
                   convenient
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Both
                   reason
                   and
                   experience
                   have
                   enough
                   proved
                   ,
                   that
                   Vesicatories
                   evacuate
                   a
                   certain
                   humour
                   from
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   profit
                   very
                   
                   much
                   in
                   convulsive
                   distempers
                   :
                   For
                   surely
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   clearly
                   enough
                   demonstrated
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   watery
                   liquor
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nervous
                   system
                   ,
                   doth
                   sometimes
                   abound
                   with
                   heterogeneous
                   Particles
                   .
                   Also
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   frequent
                   and
                   familiar
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   impurities
                   and
                   recrements
                   of
                   that
                   liquor
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   watery
                   Juice
                   ,
                   do
                   spontaneously
                   sweat
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   flour
                   is
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   restagnating
                   within
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   are
                   carryed
                   off
                   by
                   Urine
                   or
                   by
                   Sweats
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   deposited
                   within
                   the
                   Cavities
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   are
                   dispatched
                   by
                   Vomit
                   or
                   Stool
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   is
                   applyed
                   ,
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Nervous
                   Fibres
                   being
                   made
                   bare
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   angred
                   ,
                   immediately
                   a
                   humour
                   abounding
                   near
                   their
                   ends
                   is
                   voided
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   whole
                   Juice
                   planted
                   within
                   their
                   passages
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   succession
                   ,
                   is
                   chafed
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   
                   from
                   stagnation
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   heterogeneous
                   particles
                   mixt
                   with
                   that
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   being
                   every
                   where
                   agltated
                   and
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   slide
                   towards
                   their
                   newly
                   opened
                   Emissary
                   ,
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   are
                   removed
                   wholly
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   things
                   we
                   may
                   collect
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   what
                   Diseases
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   remedy
                   
                   doth
                   chiefly
                   conduce
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   evacuation
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pores
                   and
                   glandules
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   any
                   serous
                   ,
                   salt
                   ,
                   sharp
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   hurtful
                   humour
                   is
                   collected
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   neighbourhood
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   excluded
                   from
                   the
                   Circulation
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   shall
                   obstinately
                   stick
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   surely
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   more
                   ready
                   or
                   easie
                   way
                   afforded
                   for
                   drawing
                   it
                   forth
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   applying
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   ,
                   upon
                   or
                   
                   below
                   the
                   place
                   affected
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   indicated
                   by
                   an
                   Anasarca
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   foulness
                   or
                   eruptions
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   but
                   moreover
                   a
                   Vesicatory
                   is
                   required
                   for
                   pains
                   either
                   arthritical
                   or
                   scorbutical
                   ,
                   fixt
                   any
                   where
                   in
                   the
                   extern
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   certain
                   member
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   In
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   Vesicatories
                   are
                   always
                   used
                   in
                   malignant
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   purge
                   out
                   leisurely
                   any
                   heterogeneous
                   or
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   change
                   it
                   from
                   a
                   disposition
                   either
                   too
                   acid
                   ,
                   or
                   salt
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   peccant
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   right
                   temperament
                   ;
                   yea
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   most
                   excellent
                   use
                   in
                   all
                   putrid
                   feavers
                   of
                   ill
                   habit
                   and
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   judged
                   of
                   .
                   Also
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   Leucophlegmatia
                   ,
                   
                     Pica
                     Virginum
                  
                   or
                   Green
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   ill
                   habit
                   of
                   body
                   ,
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   remedy
                   affords
                   
                   frequently
                   notable
                   help
                   .
                   Moreover
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   correcting
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   besides
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   it
                   being
                   depraved
                   spreads
                   its
                   corruption
                   on
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   doth
                   first
                   beget
                   diseases
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   the
                   Chest
                   ,
                   the
                   nether
                   Belly
                   ,
                   or
                   Members
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   excites
                   their
                   Fits
                   ,
                   Vesicatories
                   are
                   usually
                   exhibited
                   with
                   success
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   remedy
                   ,
                   in
                   Head-aches
                   ,
                   a
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   and
                   soporiferous
                   affections
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   in
                   a
                   Catarrh
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   defluxion
                   either
                   into
                   the
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   Nose
                   ,
                   Palate
                   ,
                   or
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   every
                   one
                   without
                   consulting
                   a
                   Physician
                   ,
                   will
                   prescribe
                   to
                   themselves
                   Cantharides
                   for
                   Revulsion
                   .
                   I
                   confess
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   been
                   surprized
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Cough
                   ,
                   with
                   abundant
                   and
                   thick
                   Spittle
                   (
                   whereto
                   I
                   am
                   originally
                   obnoxious
                   )
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   relief
                   from
                   no
                   other
                   Remedies
                   more
                   than
                   from
                   Vesicatories
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   I
                   am
                   wont
                   ,
                   while
                   that
                   distemper
                   doth
                   urge
                   ,
                   to
                   apply
                   Medicines
                   drawing
                   blisters
                   first
                   upon
                   the
                   Vertebra's
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   little
                   Ulcers
                   being
                   healed
                   ,
                   beneath
                   the
                   Ears
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   if
                   need
                   require
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   Scapula's
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   serous
                   filth
                   loosened
                   from
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   sweating
                   forth
                   ,
                   is
                   derived
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   sooner
                   recovers
                   its
                   temper
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   its
                   enormous
                   salts
                   are
                   destroyed
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   Humour
                   ,
                   Epispasticks
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   most
                   common
                   use
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   confer
                   great
                   help
                   ,
                   in
                   soporiferous
                   ,
                   convulsive
                   and
                   painful
                   distempers
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   deriving
                   and
                   evacuating
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   stock
                   and
                   the
                   brain
                   it self
                   .
                   Was
                   ever
                   any
                   surprized
                   with
                   a
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                   Apoplexie
                   ,
                   or
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   immediately
                   Friends
                   and
                   Attendants
                   however
                   unexpert
                   ,
                   have
                   tormented
                   his
                   Hide
                   with
                   the
                   application
                   of
                   Cantharides
                   ?
                   In
                   stupendious
                   convulsive
                   motions
                   ,
                   ascribed
                   usually
                   to
                   nothing
                   less
                   than
                   Witchcraft
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   applyed
                   Vesicatories
                   with
                   great
                   benefit
                   in
                   many
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   continued
                   them
                   above
                   a
                   Month
                   ,
                   presently
                   renewing
                   them
                   in
                   fresh
                   places
                   .
                   And
                   also
                   pains
                   that
                   are
                   fixt
                   and
                   most
                   fiercely
                   tormenting
                   in
                   the
                   membranous
                   parts
                   ,
                   are
                   seldom
                   cured
                   without
                   this
                   administration
                   .
                   For
                   sometimes
                   morbific
                   humours
                   and
                   Particles
                   which
                   being
                   deeply
                   radicated
                   ,
                   yield
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   to
                   Purgers
                   or
                   sweating
                   Medicines
                   or
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   yet
                   have
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   pulled
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   roots
                   by
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   remedies
                   laying
                   violent
                   hands
                   on
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   Remedy
                   although
                   most
                   general
                   is
                   not
                   used
                   to
                   operate
                   so
                   easily
                   and
                   happily
                   in
                   some
                   Diseases
                   and
                   Constitutions
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   rashly
                   or
                   indifferently
                   
                   use
                   it
                   towards
                   all
                   persons
                   .
                   For
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   Nephritick
                   and
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   a
                   frequent
                   and
                   painful
                   Strangury
                   ,
                   scarce
                   ever
                   endure
                   the
                   application
                   scot-free
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   on
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   so
                   affected
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   use
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                   unless
                   in
                   malignant
                   Feavers
                   or
                   acute
                   Cephalick
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   for
                   avoiding
                   the
                   greater
                   Evil.
                   
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   various
                   Temperaments
                   and
                   Constitutions
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   which
                   Vesicatories
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   convenient
                   or
                   advantageous
                   :
                   
                   Concerning
                   these
                   ,
                   this
                   threefold
                   notable
                   difference
                   occurs
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   some
                   persons
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   endure
                   well
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   Ulcers
                   raised
                   thereby
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   sweat
                   out
                   an
                   Ichor
                   sufficiently
                   plentiful
                   without
                   any
                   Dysurie
                   ,
                   or
                   great
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   blistered
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   heal
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   accord
                   ;
                   which
                   effect
                   succeeds
                   only
                   in
                   blood
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   temperament
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   being
                   moderately
                   and
                   rightly
                   constituted
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   present
                   and
                   abundant
                   plenty
                   of
                   Serum
                   ;
                   whose
                   Juice
                   easily
                   and
                   more
                   largely
                   separating
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   carries
                   away
                   the
                   sharper
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   imbibed
                   with
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   sweats
                   them
                   out
                   through
                   the
                   place
                   blister'd
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   conveys
                   them
                   out
                   without
                   prejudice
                   by
                   the
                   Urinary
                   passages
                   ;
                   therefore
                   also
                   the
                   advantagious
                   effects
                   now
                   recited
                   are
                   produced
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   But
                   secondly
                   this
                   remedy
                   with
                   some
                   doth
                   neither
                   well
                   agree
                   ,
                   nor
                   operate
                   profitably
                   ;
                   
                   because
                   it
                   rubifies
                   the
                   place
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   applyed
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   excoriates
                   it
                   with
                   most
                   fie
                   rce
                   pain
                   and
                   great
                   inflammation
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   little
                   ulcers
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   although
                   they
                   do
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   torment
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   yet
                   pour
                   out
                   very
                   small
                   or
                   scarce
                   any
                   Ichor
                   :
                   Also
                   to
                   these
                   always
                   blister'd
                   with
                   torment
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   a
                   violent
                   Strangury
                   happens
                   .
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   Vesicatories
                   being
                   troublesome
                   and
                   unsuccesful
                   ,
                   doth
                   frequently
                   happen
                   to
                   men
                   of
                   a
                   cholerick
                   and
                   hotter
                   temperament
                   ;
                   whose
                   blood
                   is
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   plentiful
                   Salt
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   a
                   small
                   quantity
                   of
                   Serum
                   ,
                   being
                   m●…re
                   throughly
                   concocted
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Juice
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   the
                   more
                   sharp
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   doth
                   neither
                   easily
                   nor
                   plentifully
                   pass
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   speedily
                   wash
                   them
                   out
                   )
                   those
                   particles
                   sticking
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   do
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   infect
                   and
                   impoyson
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   ,
                   passing
                   thorough
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   being
                   impeded
                   from
                   its
                   circuit
                   ,
                   they
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   stagnate
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   gathered
                   together
                   about
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   whence
                   they
                   are
                   inflamed
                   .
                   Moreover
                   the
                   serous
                   Juice
                   being
                   separated
                   by
                   the
                   Kidneys
                   when
                   of
                   it self
                   it
                   is
                   little
                   and
                   sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   becomes
                   stinging
                   from
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   it
                   irritates
                   the
                   Neck
                   of
                   the
                   Bladder
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   corrodes
                   it
                   by
                   its
                   acrimony
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   There
                   remains
                   a
                   third
                   Case
                   although
                   more
                   rare
                   ,
                   relating
                   to
                   blistering
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   in
                   
                   whom
                   little
                   Ulcers
                   being
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   presently
                   pour
                   out
                   the
                   serous
                   humour
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   abundance
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   necessary
                   to
                   give
                   repelling
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   shut
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   from
                   too
                   much
                   flowing
                   out
                   of
                   waters
                   ,
                   a
                   dissolution
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   fainting
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   are
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   ensue
                   .
                   This
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   so
                   constantly
                   happen
                   to
                   some
                   Patients
                   ,
                   that
                   afterwards
                   I
                   was
                   fain
                   to
                   restrain
                   their
                   use
                   of
                   Cantharides
                   although
                   there
                   was
                   need
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   salt
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   sharp
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   hath
                   a
                   consistence
                   too
                   easily
                   dissolved
                   :
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   that
                   serous
                   juice
                   being
                   sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   fretting
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   provok'd
                   by
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   loosening
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   too
                   easily
                   dissolv'd
                   ,
                   immediately
                   breaking
                   out
                   with
                   violence
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   wheresoever
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   passage
                   afforded
                   ,
                   it
                   flows
                   out
                   with
                   a
                   full
                   torrent
                   through
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   vessels
                   gaping
                   in
                   the
                   blistered
                   place
                   .
                   Besides
                   this
                   too
                   much
                   flowing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   raised
                   
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   application
                   of
                   the
                   Vesicatory
                   sometimes
                   happening
                   late
                   in
                   malignant
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   others
                   ill
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   judged
                   ,
                   and
                   remaining
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   wholly
                   consumes
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   delivers
                   the
                   Patient
                   from
                   the
                   jaws
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                   In
                   such
                   a
                   Case
                   after
                   the
                   little
                   Ulcers
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   days
                   have
                   poured
                   out
                   little
                   or
                   a
                   very
                   small
                   quantity
                   of
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   Nature
                   attempting
                   a
                   Crisis
                   by
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   a
                   vast
                   Illuvies
                   of
                   Serum
                   flows
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   sometimes
                   for
                   many
                   dayes
                   ,
                   nay
                   weeks
                   ,
                   continues
                   to
                   flow
                   out
                   until
                   the
                   Patient
                   before
                   accounted
                   desperate
                   ,
                   recovers
                   
                   his
                   entire
                   Health
                   .
                   Little
                   Ulcers
                   so
                   abundantly
                   flowing
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   easie
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   safe
                   to
                   stop
                   them
                   before
                   the
                   whole
                   Mine
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   be
                   consumed
                   .
                   Not
                   long
                   since
                   ,
                   a
                   famous
                   Doctor
                   of
                   Physick
                   in
                   London
                   ,
                   scarcely
                   recovering
                   from
                   a
                   malignant
                   
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   did
                   copiously
                   sweat
                   out
                   Ichor
                   daily
                   from
                   places
                   blistered
                   in
                   several
                   parts
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   ;
                   after
                   some
                   time
                   (
                   they
                   being
                   troublesome
                   and
                   tedious
                   )
                   he
                   did
                   apply
                   stronger
                   Repercussives
                   to
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   restrained
                   their
                   flux
                   .
                   Those
                   sluces
                   were
                   scarce
                   two
                   days
                   stopt
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   disease
                   revived
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   sudden
                   he
                   was
                   affected
                   with
                   fainting
                   of
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   swooning
                   ,
                   a
                   cold
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   low
                   weak
                   Pulse
                   :
                   and
                   whereas
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   relieved
                   by
                   any
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   however
                   cordial
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   he
                   dyed
                   within
                   three
                   days
                   ;
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   which
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   malignant
                   matter
                   being
                   suddenly
                   repercussed
                   ,
                   fell
                   into
                   the
                   Cardiac
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   whose
                   action
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   the
                   vital
                   function
                   quickly
                   failed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   CHAP.
                   IV.
                   
                     Of
                     Fontinels
                     ,
                     or
                     Issues
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   BEsides
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   extemporary
                   Emissaries
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   humours
                   externally
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   forth
                   ,
                   are
                   only
                   raised
                   upon
                   some
                   occasions
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   after
                   their
                   efficacy
                   a
                   little
                   shewed
                   ,
                   are
                   permitted
                   to
                   be
                   dryed
                   up
                   ;
                   there
                   are
                   others
                   esteemed
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   continual
                   Fountains
                   ,
                   therefore
                   named
                   Fonticuli
                   or
                   Issues
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Ichor
                   or
                   serous
                   humour
                   flows
                   
                   with
                   a
                   constant
                   Spring
                   .
                   Those
                   former
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   requisite
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   for
                   Cure-sake
                   in
                   acute
                   or
                   other
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   whose
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   requires
                   a
                   quick
                   dispatch
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   respect
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   being
                   more
                   broad
                   ,
                   are
                   made
                   only
                   superficial
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   little
                   Ulcers
                   being
                   large
                   ,
                   may
                   evacuate
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   easily
                   be
                   healed
                   :
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   Issues
                   being
                   chiefly
                   indicated
                   for
                   preservation
                   ,
                   are
                   ordained
                   to
                   remove
                   or
                   vanquish
                   the
                   procatarctick
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   :
                   wherefore
                   they
                   consist
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   narrow
                   orifice
                   ,
                   but
                   made
                   more
                   deep
                   through
                   the
                   thickness
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   that
                   while
                   they
                   send
                   out
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   in
                   lesser
                   quantity
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   derive
                   it
                   further
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   longer
                   to
                   purge
                   it
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   three
                   chief
                   heads
                   of
                   disquisitions
                   concerning
                   Issues
                   ,
                   viz.
                   First
                   ,
                   what
                   humours
                   these
                   Emissaries
                   chiefly
                   evacuate
                   ,
                   and
                   whence
                   they
                   bring
                   them
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   
                   Diseases
                   or
                   Constitutions
                   they
                   better
                   or
                   worse
                   agree
                   :
                   Afterwards
                   ,
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   places
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   form
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   what
                   instruments
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   Issues
                   ,
                   like
                   Blisters
                   ,
                   purge
                   out
                   all
                   humours
                   fixt
                   within
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   (
                   although
                   in
                   a
                   less
                   compass
                   ,
                   )
                   or
                   brought
                   through
                   it
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   sanguiferous
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   nervous
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   as
                   they
                   provoke
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   suck
                   the
                   outer
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   piercing
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   hide
                   or
                   skin
                   ,
                   they
                   convey
                   out
                   whatsoever
                   flows
                   from
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   orifice
                   through
                   the
                   broken
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   also
                   whatsoever
                   slides
                   down
                   elsewhere
                   beneath
                   the
                   orifice
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   not
                   only
                   humours
                   accumulated
                   within
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   or
                   glandules
                   ,
                   or
                   brought
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   or
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   have
                   conflux
                   to
                   Issues
                   ;
                   but
                   moreover
                   the
                   serous
                   recrements
                   under
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   transferr'd
                   ,
                   or
                   creep
                   between
                   the
                   interspaces
                   of
                   the
                   muscles
                   and
                   membranes
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   tend
                   every
                   where
                   unto
                   them
                   and
                   find
                   passage
                   .
                   Moreover
                   an
                   Issue
                   appointed
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   anticipates
                   morbifick
                   humours
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   formerly
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   to
                   other
                   weak
                   and
                   long
                   afflicted
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   such
                   means
                   exempts
                   one
                   while
                   this
                   part
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   that
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   invasion
                   .
                   Hence
                   either
                   a
                   Gouty
                   ,
                   or
                   Nephritick
                   ,
                   or
                   Colick
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   a
                   Paralytical
                   ,
                   or
                   otherways
                   scorbutical
                   ,
                   are
                   frequently
                   intercepted
                   by
                   Fontinels
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   passage
                   from
                   their
                   Source
                   to
                   their
                   nests
                   or
                   pla●…es
                   of
                   residence
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   conveyed
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   usual
                   assaults
                   of
                   a
                   disease
                   declined
                   :
                   Neither
                   doth
                   this
                   Emissary
                   less
                   purge
                   from
                   thence
                   by
                   drgrees
                   the
                   humours
                   impacted
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   or
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   causing
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   than
                   water-furrows
                   made
                   for
                   derivation
                   of
                   moisture
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   prevent
                   or
                   cure
                   a
                   sickly
                   disposition
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   From
                   these
                   several
                   accounts
                   of
                   assistance
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Issues
                   in
                   general
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   help
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   easily
                   collected
                   ,
                   for
                   what
                   distempers
                   they
                   are
                   chiefly
                   required
                   ;
                   for
                   
                   although
                   there
                   is
                   scarce
                   any
                   disease
                   happens
                   ,
                   wherein
                   this
                   remedy
                   is
                   either
                   hurtful
                   or
                   unprofitable
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   it
                   seems
                   rather
                   more
                   necessary
                   in
                   some
                   cases
                   than
                   in
                   others
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   commonly
                   prescribed
                   for
                   almost
                   every
                   disease
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   whether
                   outward
                   or
                   inward
                   :
                   Every
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   ordinary
                   people
                   procures
                   an
                   Issue
                   as
                   equal
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Convulsions
                   of
                   Infants
                   ,
                   or
                   Youths
                   ,
                   for
                   Sore-Eyes
                   ,
                   Kings-Evil
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   Head-ache
                   in
                   persons
                   adult
                   or
                   ancient
                   ,
                   for
                   drousie
                   ,
                   vertiginous
                   or
                   Cramp-like
                   distempers
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   less
                   celebrated
                   against
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   ;
                   As
                   who
                   is
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   a
                   Cough
                   ,
                   bloody
                   or
                   consumptive
                   Spitting
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   Asthma
                   that
                   long
                   enjoys
                   his
                   skin
                   whole
                   ?
                   In
                   like
                   manner
                   Issues
                   are
                   commended
                   in
                   affects
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                   Belly
                   ;
                   scarce
                   any
                   Hypochondriacal
                   person
                   or
                   Hysterical
                   woman
                   ,
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   no
                   Gouty
                   or
                   Cachectical
                   person
                   ,
                   but
                   hath
                   his
                   skin
                   pierc'd
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   like
                   a
                   Lamprey
                   .
                   It
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   vast
                   work
                   to
                   recount
                   here
                   particularly
                   all
                   the
                   Distempers
                   for
                   which
                   Fontinels
                   are
                   helpful
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   But
                   really
                   this
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   however
                   advantagious
                   and
                   benign
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   
                   agree
                   with
                   all
                   persons
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   indifferently
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   .
                   For
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   sorts
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   sick
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   excused
                   from
                   Issues
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   
                   as
                   this
                   Emissary
                   evacuates
                   too
                   much
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   little
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   or
                   less
                   than
                   is
                   convenient
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   remains
                   very
                   painful
                   and
                   intolerable
                   .
                
                 
                   Sometimes
                   a
                   Fontinel
                   is
                   not
                   convenient
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   too
                   much
                   evacuates
                   or
                   consumes
                   the
                   Humour
                   or
                   Spirits
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   in
                   some
                   ,
                   that
                   an
                   Issue
                   made
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   pours
                   out
                   an
                   immoderate
                   quantity
                   of
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   and
                   peccant
                   in
                   quality
                   :
                   for
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   by
                   often
                   turns
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   continually
                   ,
                   a
                   watery
                   ,
                   thin
                   and
                   fetid
                   Juice
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   discolouring
                   the
                   Pea
                   and
                   Coverings
                   with
                   balckness
                   ,
                   flows
                   out
                   in
                   great
                   abundance
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   flesh
                   is
                   impaired
                   by
                   too
                   great
                   an
                   Efflux
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   some
                   persons
                   endued
                   with
                   an
                   ill
                   disposition
                   
                   of
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   ,
                   a
                   wound
                   being
                   made
                   and
                   hindred
                   from
                   healing
                   up
                   ,
                   degenerates
                   straight
                   ways
                   into
                   a
                   filthy
                   and
                   malignant
                   Ulcer
                   ;
                   the
                   sides
                   whereof
                   put
                   on
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   acid
                   corruptive
                   ferment
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   portions
                   of
                   blood
                   continually
                   forced
                   thither
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   tainted
                   and
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Serum
                   thereof
                   imbued
                   with
                   the
                   dissolved
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Corruptions
                   ,
                   being
                   refused
                   by
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   flows
                   out
                   there
                   copiously
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   this
                   putrifying
                   pollution
                   of
                   an
                   Issue
                   being
                   communicated
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   depraves
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   at
                   least
                   (
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   too
                   much
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   serous
                   Juice
                   )
                   it
                   is
                   rendered
                   less
                   nutritious
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   dissolved
                   near
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   issues
                   and
                   flowing
                   out
                   with
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   the
                   streaming
                   Ichor
                   doth
                   so
                   stink
                   ,
                   and
                   black
                   the
                   Covering
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   an
                   Issue
                   pouring
                   out
                   the
                   ichor
                   not
                   immoderately
                   ,
                   consumes
                   the
                   spirits
                   and
                   strength
                   more
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   ,
                   which
                   really
                   we
                   take
                   cognisance
                   of
                   from
                   the
                   effect
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   not
                   till
                   afterwards
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   some
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   bear
                   about
                   them
                   one
                   or
                   more
                   Issues
                   ,
                   
                   remain
                   feeble
                   and
                   lean
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   being
                   stopt
                   presently
                   become
                   vigorous
                   and
                   more
                   plump
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   from
                   an
                   Issue
                   raised
                   near
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   presently
                   surprized
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   defect
                   ,
                   and
                   weakness
                   of
                   sight
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   constrained
                   immediately
                   to
                   heal
                   it
                   up
                   :
                   which
                   seems
                   to
                   happen
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   where
                   the
                   provision
                   of
                   spirits
                   is
                   small
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   consistence
                   very
                   thin
                   ,
                   the
                   small
                   losses
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   from
                   whence
                   they
                   are
                   procreated
                   ,
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   they
                   are
                   constant
                   ,
                   are
                   difficultly
                   endured
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   in
                   another
                   and
                   different
                   respect
                   ,
                   Issues
                   like
                   Vesicatories
                   are
                   forbid
                   to
                   some
                   ,
                   or
                   very
                   
                   cautiously
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   for
                   when
                   they
                   evacuate
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   they
                   very
                   much
                   vex
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   persons
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   cholerick
                   ,
                   or
                   hotter
                   constitution
                   ,
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   being
                   thicker
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   l●…ss
                   diluted
                   with
                   Serum
                   ,
                   becomes
                   more
                   bound
                   in
                   its
                   consistence
                   ;
                   in
                   these
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   Continuity
                   being
                   made
                   and
                   kept
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Issue
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   it self
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   discharge
                   its
                   Serum
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   may
                   go
                   away
                   )
                   sticks
                   in
                   the
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   being
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   causes
                   a
                   very
                   painful
                   inflammation
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   pours
                   out
                   little
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   it
                   remains
                   as
                   well
                   unusefull
                   as
                   troublesome
                   .
                   The
                   operation
                   and
                   uses
                   of
                   Fontinels
                   and
                   their
                   indications
                   being
                   designed
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   shew
                   in
                   what
                   place
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   form
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   what
                   instruments
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   what
                   sort
                   to
                   be
                   managed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   places
                   are
                   appointed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   ends
                   or
                   intentions
                   of
                   Curing
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   chiefly
                   are
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   viz.
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   general
                   Evacuation
                   of
                   humours
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   An
                   Evacuation
                   and
                   also
                   a
                   revulsion
                   from
                   some
                   particular
                   member
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   An
                   Evacuation
                   and
                   also
                   a
                   derivation
                   from
                   some
                   particular
                   member
                   .
                   In
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   it
                   is
                   expedient
                   that
                   an
                   Issue
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   arm
                   ;
                   The
                   second
                   Intention
                   requires
                   it
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Third
                   near
                   the
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   these
                   ends
                   ,
                   viz.
                   one
                   while
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   that
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   Fontinels
                   are
                   made
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                   Breast
                   ,
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Thighs
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   most
                   parts
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Incision
                   ,
                   or
                   Cautery
                   ,
                   or
                   piercing
                   through
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   holes
                   or
                   orifices
                   Pease
                   ,
                   or
                   wooden
                   Pease
                   ,
                   Pellets
                   or
                   Pledgets
                   ,
                   are
                   put
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   open
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   observe
                   the
                   principal
                   places
                   and
                   kinds
                   of
                   Issues
                   by
                   running
                   through
                   the
                   members
                   of
                   our
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   Fontinel
                   is
                   prescribed
                   by
                   some
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   by
                   a
                   Cautery
                   in
                   the
                   Coronal
                   Suture
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   is
                   commended
                   for
                   exhausting
                   and
                   evacuating
                   humours
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   and
                   its
                   outer
                   Coverings
                   .
                   Although
                   some
                   use
                   this
                   in
                   familiar
                   practice
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   in
                   some
                   it
                   doth
                   less
                   happily
                   succeed
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   ordered
                   many
                   Issues
                   to
                   be
                   stopt
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   being
                   instructed
                   herein
                   from
                   Reason
                   and
                   Experience
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   transferrs
                   more
                   feculency
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   its
                   recrements
                   ,
                   and
                   ●…eposites
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   vicinage
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   part
                   affected
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   weaker
                   and
                   more
                   susceptible
                   part
                   )
                   whence
                   a
                   Disease
                   is
                   oftner
                   augmented
                   than
                   cured
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   ,
                   viz.
                   for
                   the
                   derivation
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   from
                   the
                   inner
                   head
                   outwards
                   ,
                   
                   some
                   from
                   Issues
                   in
                   the
                   sore-part
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   over
                   the
                   sagittal
                   Suture
                   ,
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   about
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Lamboides
                   but
                   the
                   same
                   exception
                   remains
                   against
                   both
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   .
                   And
                   doubtless
                   more
                   rightly
                   doth
                   an
                   Issue
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   anticipate
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   that
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   deposited
                   about
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   makes
                   revulsion
                   in
                   the
                   Thigh
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   a
                   little
                   beneath
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   derives
                   from
                   thence
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   reason
                   in
                   painfull
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   Meninges
                   ,
                   we
                   cut
                   a
                   deep
                   hole
                   in
                   the
                   Nape
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   in
                   Children
                   and
                   Youths
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   those
                   grown
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   Old
                   men
                   ,
                   we
                   apply
                   Cauteries
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   the
                   Spine
                   between
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   or
                   the
                   Homoplates
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   places
                   we
                   make
                   incision
                   for
                   two
                   Fontinels
                   capable
                   of
                   
                   many
                   Pease
                   ,
                   often
                   with
                   very
                   great
                   success
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   holes
                   cut
                   or
                   burnt
                   behind
                   the
                   Ears
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Seton
                   with
                   a
                   skane
                   of
                   Silk
                   drawn
                   through
                   the
                   Lobes
                   thereof
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   them
                   rarely
                   with
                   any
                   success
                   ,
                   but
                   often
                   very
                   troublesome
                   :
                   Inasmuch
                   as
                   a
                   solution
                   of
                   Unity
                   made
                   in
                   these
                   places
                   ,
                   neither
                   discharges
                   much
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   any
                   long
                   space
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   the
                   hole
                   or
                   orifice
                   be
                   fill'd
                   with
                   a
                   Pease
                   ,
                   or
                   Pill
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   covered
                   in
                   spite
                   of
                   all
                   endeavours
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   by
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   ,
                   or
                   skin
                   growing
                   under
                   .
                
                 
                   Issues
                   in
                   the
                   back
                   do
                   notably
                   help
                   diseases
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   by
                   Evacuation
                   
                   and
                   derivation
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   all
                   Gouts
                   ,
                   Stone
                   and
                   Colicks
                   ,
                   by
                   anticipating
                   the
                   fuel
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   intercepting
                   it
                   while
                   it
                   tends
                   to
                   its
                   seats
                   :
                   which
                   really
                   is
                   plainly
                   proved
                   by
                   experiments
                   and
                   observations
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   the
                   Patients
                   .
                
                 
                   Fontinels
                   between
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   or
                   Thigh
                   ,
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   evacuating
                   or
                   anticipating
                   ,
                   in
                   pectoral
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   the
                   humours
                   flowing
                   to
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   drawing
                   back
                   those
                   deposited
                   there
                   .
                   How
                   an
                   Issue
                   cut
                   in
                   the
                   Chest
                   between
                   the
                   Ribs
                   doth
                   sometimes
                   more
                   immediately
                   derive
                   the
                   consumptive
                   matter
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   elsewhere
                   shewed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Abdomen
                   seems
                   unapt
                   for
                   bearing
                   an
                   Issue
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   ;
                   
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   practice
                   of
                   some
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   more
                   rare
                   ,
                   is
                   much
                   fam'd
                   for
                   a
                   large
                   Issue
                   capable
                   of
                   many
                   Pease
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   with
                   a
                   Cautery
                   upon
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   Spleen
                   for
                   any
                   hypochondriac
                   affection
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   it
                   of
                   small
                   benefit
                   to
                   some
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   not
                   recompensing
                   the
                   trouble
                   and
                   pain
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   remedy
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   time
                   since
                   I
                   successfully
                   cured
                   a
                   weakness
                   in
                   the
                   Loyns
                   obstinate
                   to
                   all
                   other
                   remedies
                   ;
                   by
                   a
                   Fontinel
                   in
                   the
                   Groin
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   another
                   Patient
                   an
                   inveterate
                   Sciatica
                   .
                   
                   For
                   surely
                   the
                   glandulous
                   Emunctories
                   settled
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   do
                   imbibe
                   very
                   many
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   throughly
                   and
                   continually
                   discharg'd
                   from
                   them
                   by
                   a
                   fit
                   vent
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   much
                   conduce
                   to
                   exempt
                   the
                   contiguous
                   parts
                   from
                   any
                   morbifick
                   Mine
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Thigh
                   being
                   a
                   member
                   soft
                   and
                   large
                   in
                   bulk
                   ,
                   seems
                   apt
                   enough
                   for
                   enduring
                   many
                   and
                   great
                   Issues
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   may
                   purge
                   away
                   plentiful
                   humours
                   from
                   
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                   Yet
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   succeed
                   so
                   with
                   many
                   Patients
                   ,
                   partly
                   because
                   of
                   its
                   figure
                   too
                   much
                   declining
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Cone
                   invers'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Ligature
                   containing
                   the
                   Pease
                   in
                   the
                   orifice
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   kept
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   because
                   a
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   Unity
                   being
                   made
                   among
                   the
                   concourse
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Tendons
                   ,
                   it
                   frequently
                   becomes
                   inflamed
                   and
                   painful
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   sometimes
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   necessary
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   immediately
                   be
                   stopt
                   up
                   ,
                   to
                   withdraw
                   the
                   trouble
                   of
                   pain
                   and
                   of
                   lameness
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   it
                   succeeds
                   better
                   in
                   some
                   Patients
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   an
                   inflammation
                   doth
                   not
                   always
                   ensue
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   incision
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Ligature
                   has
                   remained
                   immovable
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   tye
                   their
                   hose
                   above
                   the
                   knee
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   as
                   concerning
                   Issues
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   requisite
                   to
                   choose
                   a
                   convenient
                   place
                   not
                   only
                   
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   member
                   where
                   incision
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   which
                   chiefly
                   calls
                   for
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   an
                   expert
                   Physitian
                   or
                   Chirurgeon
                   ;
                   for
                   careful
                   provision
                   must
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   lest
                   a
                   Cautery
                   or
                   incision
                   be
                   made
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   too
                   near
                   the
                   Tendons
                   or
                   greater
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   the
                   Fontinel
                   be
                   made
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   body
                   of
                   the
                   muscle
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   interspace
                   or
                   distance
                   between
                   the
                   muscles
                   where
                   the
                   orifice
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     John
                     Heuruius
                  
                   learnedly
                   observes
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   little
                   membrane
                   of
                   the
                   muscle
                   underneath
                   be
                   penetrated
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   this
                   part
                   of
                   Chirurgery
                   is
                   not
                   rashly
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   to
                   Quacks
                   and
                   others
                   ignorant
                   of
                   Anatomy
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   from
                   this
                   being
                   ill
                   done
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   a
                   frustration
                   of
                   the
                   benefit
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   thence
                   frequently
                   great
                   mischief
                   happens
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   needful
                   to
                   describe
                   the
                   figure
                   and
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   cutting
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   ●…anner
                   of
                   preparing
                   and
                   compounding
                   Causticks
                   for
                   making
                   Issues
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   
                   notorious
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   people
                   ;
                   yet
                   it
                   behoves
                   us
                   to
                   handle
                   in
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   symptomes
                   which
                   happen
                   to
                   these
                   Emissaries
                   after
                   they
                   are
                   made
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   cured
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   besides
                   the
                   matter
                   to
                   discourse
                   ,
                   what
                   do
                   either
                   impede
                   or
                   pervert
                   their
                   powers
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Whereas
                   many
                   and
                   several
                   distempers
                   happen
                   to
                   Issues
                   ,
                   help
                   is
                   not
                   required
                   for
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   moment
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   need
                   of
                   help
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   Wheresoever
                   an
                   inflammation
                   ensues
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   or
                   place
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   If
                   the
                   Orifice
                   vent
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   Ichor
                   than
                   it
                   ought
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   If
                   the
                   Ulcer
                   shall
                   
                   be
                   apt
                   spontaneously
                   to
                   be
                   dryed
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   cover'd
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   skin
                   :
                   or
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   prone
                   to
                   abound
                   with
                   spongious
                   flesh
                   growing
                   about
                   the
                   sides
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   lesser
                   faults
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   the
                   Ulcer
                   shall
                   break
                   forth
                   into
                   frequent
                   Hemorrhagies
                   ,
                   or
                   change
                   its
                   place
                   creeping
                   into
                   another
                   less
                   convenient
                   ,
                   with
                   many
                   other
                   ways
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   prevaricates
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   worth
                   our
                   labour
                   to
                   discourse
                   here
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   An
                   inflammation
                   frequently
                   happens
                   to
                   an
                   issue
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   painful
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   it
                   threatens
                   a
                   Sphacela
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   sometimes
                   causes
                   one
                   .
                   But
                   such
                   an
                   affection
                   ensues
                   either
                   upon
                   the
                   orifice
                   new
                   made
                   ,
                   or
                   happens
                   afterwards
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   ,
                   occasionally
                   agitated
                   and
                   rushing
                   frequently
                   and
                   in
                   heaps
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   a
                   Fontinel
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   immediately
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   Unity
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   consequently
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   circuit
                   of
                   blood
                   somewhat
                   hindred
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   inflammation
                   and
                   ulcerous
                   pain
                   happens
                   to
                   some
                   Patients
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   some
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   servent
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   Serum
                   is
                   less
                   diluted
                   ,
                   this
                   ensues
                   much
                   fiercer
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   brought
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   cut
                   off
                   and
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   it
                   can
                   neither
                   go
                   out
                   nor
                   be
                   returned
                   immediately
                   by
                   the
                   veins
                   ,
                   but
                   sticking
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   passage
                   it
                   is
                   accumulated
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   at
                   length
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   filling
                   and
                   stopping
                   all
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   contiguous
                   skin
                   and
                   flesh
                   ,
                   it
                   raises
                   a
                   tumour
                   with
                   redness
                   ,
                   and
                   heat
                   most
                   intense
                   ,
                   which
                   coming
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   either
                   the
                   blood
                   so
                   heaped
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   becomes
                   
                   immovable
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   constipation
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   being
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   divided
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   mass
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   extinguished
                   ;
                   and
                   suffering
                   death
                   produces
                   a
                   Sphacela
                   upon
                   the
                   part
                   :
                   Or
                   secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   so
                   stagnating
                   ,
                   is
                   after
                   a
                   sort
                   agitated
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   particles
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoying
                   always
                   a
                   vital
                   flame
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   more
                   intense
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   boyled
                   throughly
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   is
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   Pus
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   evacuated
                   by
                   an
                   abscess
                   :
                   Or
                   thirdly
                   ,
                   which
                   happens
                   more
                   frequently
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   always
                   to
                   be
                   procured
                   in
                   our
                   case
                   ,
                   the
                   blood
                   provoking
                   an
                   inflammation
                   is
                   reduced
                   into
                   the
                   Vessels
                   and
                   restored
                   to
                   Circulation
                   by
                   other
                   passages
                   whereunto
                   it
                   is
                   constrained
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   ,
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   will
                   be
                   necessarily
                   requisite
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   
                   That
                   it
                   be
                   much
                   diluted
                   with
                   the
                   Serum
                   flowing
                   thither
                   abundantly
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   thrust
                   forward
                   into
                   the
                   part
                   :
                   Then
                   secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Vessels
                   behind
                   the
                   Tumour
                   being
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   may
                   swallow
                   up
                   the
                   blood
                   diluted
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   Serum
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   forced
                   towards
                   the
                   Tumour
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   it
                   cannot
                   advance
                   forward
                   ,
                   yet
                   its
                   bulk
                   being
                   diminished
                   ;
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   return
                   back
                   ,
                   it
                   discharges
                   the
                   Serum
                   plentifully
                   form
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   drives
                   it
                   forwards
                   into
                   the
                   places
                   obstructed
                   ;
                   which
                   entring
                   under
                   the
                   stagnating
                   blood
                   ,
                   dilutes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   succeeding
                   into
                   its
                   places
                   ,
                   forces
                   it
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   that
                   Serum
                   tending
                   forward
                   exhales
                   by
                   the
                   pores
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   which
                   was
                   extravasated
                   being
                   diluted
                   and
                   forced
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Serum
                   it self
                   evaporated
                   ,
                   the
                   swelling
                   with
                   the
                   Inflammation
                   vanishes
                   leisurely
                   away
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   more
                   hot
                   temperaments
                   it
                   comes
                   often
                   to
                   pass
                   )
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   extravasated
                   and
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   be
                   
                   not
                   diluted
                   by
                   the
                   Serum
                   brought
                   to
                   it
                   in
                   great
                   plenty
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   only
                   stick
                   there
                   pertinaciously
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   irritate
                   a
                   fiercer
                   Phlogosie
                   with
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   ●…ther
                   dreadful
                   symptomes
                   .
                   So
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   ago
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   renowned
                   Divine
                   ,
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   thicker
                   and
                   hot
                   blood
                   ,
                   had
                   an
                   Issue
                   cut
                   in
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   his
                   Leg
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   skin
                   only
                   was
                   cut
                   ,
                   an
                   inflammation
                   followed
                   presently
                   ,
                   which
                   within
                   few
                   days
                   so
                   cruelly
                   encreased
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   hardly
                   be
                   impeded
                   by
                   any
                   Remedies
                   from
                   degenerating
                   into
                   a
                   Gangrene
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   extravasated
                   through
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   Union
                   ,
                   and
                   wanting
                   the
                   afflux
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   whereby
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   diluted
                   and
                   brought
                   back
                   ,
                   proceeds
                   into
                   an
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   and
                   Cataplasms
                   of
                   Emollients
                   being
                   outwardly
                   administred
                   ,
                   do
                   often-times
                   bring
                   help
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   
                   the
                   moist
                   and
                   soft
                   particles
                   falling
                   from
                   these
                   ,
                   go
                   under
                   the
                   blood
                   stagnating
                   ,
                   and
                   dilute
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   pleasingly
                   moving
                   it
                   together
                   ,
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   return
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   into
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ;
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   moist
                   applications
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   being
                   administred
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   do
                   supply
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   intern
                   Serum
                   requisite
                   to
                   dilute
                   the
                   blood
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   so
                   diluted
                   and
                   irritated
                   into
                   motion
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   
                   rendered
                   fit
                   for
                   its
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   also
                   need
                   that
                   the
                   Vessels
                   which
                   should
                   receive
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   enough
                   emptyed
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   Phlebotomy
                   and
                   Purgation
                   are
                   frequently
                   of
                   necessary
                   use
                   ,
                   besides
                   a
                   slender
                   Dict.
                   And
                   indeed
                   according
                   to
                   usual
                   custom
                   ,
                   we
                   purge
                   Cacochymicks
                   or
                   Plethoricks
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   ,
                   or
                   after
                   the
                   Issue
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   breath
                   a
                   vein
                   in
                   those
                   Patients
                   .
                   Neither
                   are
                   these
                   Remedies
                   only
                   fit
                   
                   in
                   an
                   Issue
                   made
                   ,
                   to
                   provide
                   against
                   or
                   discharge
                   an
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   they
                   are
                   advantageous
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   that
                   distemper
                   ensues
                   upon
                   an
                   old
                   Orifice
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   very
                   impure
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   growing
                   feaverishly
                   hot
                   ,
                   doth
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   separating
                   turgescence
                   ,
                   it
                   frequently
                   happens
                   that
                   it
                   discharges
                   its
                   recrements
                   and
                   feculencies
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   unapt
                   to
                   be
                   purged
                   out
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   Fontinel
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   there
                   being
                   impeded
                   in
                   its
                   Circuit
                   by
                   them
                   accumulated
                   together
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   extravasated
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   brings
                   on
                   a
                   fierce
                   Phlogosis
                   .
                   Such
                   an
                   affection
                   not
                   long
                   since
                   happening
                   in
                   a
                   renowned
                   ancient
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   neglected
                   from
                   its
                   commencing
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   degenerated
                   into
                   a
                   Gangrene
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   from
                   which
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   appropriated
                   remedies
                   carefully
                   exhibited
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   inward
                   as
                   outward
                   ,
                   he
                   escaped
                   not
                   without
                   great
                   danger
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   At
                   some
                   other
                   time
                   hereafter
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   when
                   treating
                   of
                   Cutaneous
                   diseases
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   speak
                   more
                   largely
                   of
                   the
                   Aetiologies
                   and
                   Remedies
                   of
                   an
                   Inflammation
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   an
                   Abscesse
                   or
                   Impostumation
                   and
                   Spachela
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   present
                   we
                   will
                   consider
                   the
                   other
                   Symptomes
                   of
                   Fontinels
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Whenever
                   an
                   Issue
                   throws
                   out
                   too
                   much
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   is
                   thin
                   and
                   very
                   stinking
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   discoloured
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   so
                   vast
                   loss
                   of
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   stinking
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   endured
                   ,
                   do
                   require
                   a
                   Remedy
                   ;
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   two
                   chief
                   Therapeutick
                   Intentions
                   ,
                   viz.
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   mixture
                   of
                   blood
                   be
                   strengthened
                   ,
                   lest
                   its
                   consistence
                   should
                   be
                   too
                   prone
                   to
                   dissolution
                   and
                   serous
                   efflux
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   tone
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ulcerated
                   by
                   the
                   Fontinel
                   be
                   preserved
                   ,
                   and
                   rendred
                   exempt
                   
                   from
                   any
                   putredinal
                   ferment
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   no
                   taint
                   being
                   there
                   lodged
                   in
                   secret
                   ,
                   do
                   impart
                   any
                   pollution
                   on
                   the
                   blood
                   passing
                   through
                   in
                   Circulation
                   ,
                   whereby
                   it
                   being
                   infected
                   ,
                   might
                   presently
                   go
                   into
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Serum
                   be
                   constrained
                   there
                   to
                   discharge
                   it self
                   more
                   abundantly
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   former
                   scope
                   of
                   Curing
                   enjoyns
                   scarce
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   moderate
                   purging
                   by
                   intermission
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   regular
                   Course
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   Patient
                   be
                   restrained
                   from
                   all
                   
                   surfeit
                   and
                   excess
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   plenty
                   of
                   Nourishment
                   ,
                   the
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   seasons
                   of
                   receiving
                   it
                   ;
                   likewise
                   more
                   especially
                   from
                   small
                   Wines
                   ,
                   Cider
                   and
                   other
                   acid
                   liquors
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   into
                   effluxes
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   so
                   affected
                   ,
                   do
                   smartly
                   pay
                   for
                   any
                   error
                   or
                   irregularity
                   in
                   Diet
                   ,
                   pain
                   being
                   immediately
                   irritated
                   about
                   the
                   Issue
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   due
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   tone
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   Issue
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   exempting
                   
                   it
                   from
                   putrefaction
                   ,
                   let
                   sedulous
                   care
                   be
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   nastiness
                   be
                   declined
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   solid
                   things
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   orifice
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Coverings
                   ,
                   whether
                   Plaisters
                   or
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Ivy
                   ,
                   or
                   Oyl
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   be
                   changed
                   twice
                   every
                   day
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   some
                   persons
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   will
                   quickly
                   contract
                   a
                   stench
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   cause
                   the
                   Ulcer
                   of
                   the
                   Issue
                   to
                   putrifie
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   this
                   tends
                   to
                   putrefaction
                   ,
                   immediately
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   a
                   Pease
                   or
                   wooden
                   Pill
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   Pill
                   of
                   Virgins
                   Wax
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   ,
                   incorporated
                   with
                   red
                   Sanders
                   and
                   Verdigrease
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   Fomentation
                   withal
                   ,
                   Morning
                   and
                   Evening
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   St.
                   
                   John's-Wort
                   ,
                   Yarrow
                   ,
                   Centaury
                   ,
                   &c.
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Sometimes
                   a
                   Fontinel
                   like
                   a
                   dry
                   Fountain
                   pours
                   out
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   humour
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   whereof
                   is
                   usually
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   orifice
                   being
                   not
                   deep
                   enough
                   ,
                   doth
                   
                   not
                   penetrate
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   cured
                   by
                   piercing
                   it
                   deeper
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   Ulcer
                   though
                   hollow
                   and
                   large
                   enough
                   ,
                   yet
                   remains
                   always
                   dry
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Serum
                   doth
                   not
                   easily
                   nor
                   in
                   plenty
                   separate
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   consistence
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   bound
                   up
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   only
                   remedy
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   wear
                   solid
                   things
                   within
                   the
                   Orifice
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   more
                   provoke
                   or
                   twitch
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   Pease
                   made
                   of
                   Ivy-wood
                   ,
                   or
                   Box
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Gentian
                   or
                   Hermodactyls
                   ,
                   are
                   often
                   used
                   with
                   success
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   It
                   often
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Orifice
                   of
                   an
                   Issue
                   being
                   too
                   shallow
                   ,
                   and
                   sparingly
                   
                   sweating
                   out
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   is
                   grown
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   thin
                   skin
                   with
                   the
                   Pease
                   included
                   therein
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   deep
                   hole
                   is
                   healed
                   up
                   quite
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   fault
                   there
                   is
                   scarce
                   an
                   apt
                   remedy
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   close
                   that
                   Issue
                   (
                   rather
                   than
                   always
                   in
                   vain
                   to
                   fret
                   the
                   skin
                   )
                   or
                   transfer
                   it
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   sore
                   of
                   an
                   Issue
                   tending
                   to
                   healing
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   forbidden
                   ,
                   often
                   procures
                   a
                   spongious
                   flesh
                   about
                   the
                   edges
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   hollowness
                   it self
                   ;
                   the
                   reason
                   
                   whereof
                   is
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   nutritious
                   liquor
                   being
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   and
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   not
                   immediately
                   washt
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   serous
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   fixes
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   beginning
                   to
                   be
                   assimilated
                   stretches
                   out
                   both
                   these
                   vessels
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   cavity
                   with
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   into
                   these
                   rudiments
                   of
                   flesh
                   both
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   Animal
                   spirits
                   flow
                   most
                   copiously
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   being
                   conveyed
                   thither
                   ,
                   forms
                   sprigs
                   of
                   veins
                   within
                   that
                   bulk
                   for
                   its
                   return
                   :
                   Notwithstanding
                   this
                   flesh
                   as
                   yet
                   rude
                   and
                   without
                   shape
                   ,
                   being
                   excluded
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   from
                   the
                   hole
                   ,
                   grows
                   up
                   over
                   the
                   edge
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   it
                   rises
                   higher
                   than
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   possibly
                   be
                   
                   covered
                   and
                   cloathed
                   with
                   skin
                   and
                   Cuticula
                   ,
                   it
                   remains
                   always
                   naked
                   and
                   spongious
                   .
                   This
                   excrescency
                   is
                   easily
                   enough
                   cured
                   by
                   sprinkling
                   thereon
                   Escharotick
                   powders
                   ,
                   of
                   burnt
                   Alum
                   ,
                   Colcothar
                   ,
                   or
                   Mercury
                   precipitate
                   ;
                   for
                   remedies
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   do
                   eat
                   away
                   the
                   flesh
                   so
                   luxuriating
                   by
                   their
                   acrimony
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   stiptickness
                   ,
                   repel
                   the
                   
                   nutritious
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   lock
                   up
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   .
                   As
                   often
                   as
                   that
                   superfluous
                   flesh
                   encreases
                   about
                   the
                   sides
                   of
                   the
                   Issue
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   that
                   the
                   nutritious
                   humour
                   flows
                   thither
                   more
                   plentifully
                   than
                   the
                   excrementitious
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   in
                   Patients
                   so
                   affected
                   that
                   vent
                   proves
                   not
                   always
                   so
                   benign
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   under
                   pretext
                   of
                   this
                   reason
                   many
                   are
                   averse
                   to
                   that
                   remedy
                   (
                   though
                   surely
                   it
                   is
                   harmless
                   to
                   most
                   ,
                   although
                   not
                   alike
                   useful
                   and
                   advantageous
                   to
                   all
                   .
                   )
                   We
                   have
                   before
                   considered
                   the
                   chief
                   disadvantages
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   likewise
                   the
                   scandals
                   objected
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   yet
                   there
                   remains
                   another
                   thing
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   opinion
                   or
                   rather
                   error
                   of
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   ,
                   a
                   notable
                   objection
                   against
                   Issues
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   will
                   here
                   discuss
                   for
                   a
                   Conclusion
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   many
                   in
                   England
                   a
                   contumacious
                   opinion
                   is
                   grown
                   up
                   (
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   in
                   other
                   Countreys
                   )
                   That
                   one
                   or
                   more
                   Fontinels
                   dispose
                   to
                   barrenness
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   remedy
                   ,
                   however
                   otherwise
                   conducible
                   to
                   health
                   ,
                   is
                   scrupulously
                   forbidden
                   to
                   all
                   marryed
                   Women
                   that
                   desire
                   Children
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   Prohibition
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   reason
                   as
                   yet
                   made
                   out
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   Stories
                   related
                   of
                   certain
                   Women
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   barren
                   having
                   Issues
                   ;
                   when
                   it
                   were
                   as
                   easie
                   to
                   enumerate
                   more
                   barren
                   women
                   without
                   Issues
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   fruitful
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   truly
                   I
                   use
                   to
                   retort
                   (
                   whenas
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   refuting
                   )
                   this
                   as
                   a
                   chief
                   Argument
                   against
                   that
                   opinion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   CHAP.
                   V.
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Diseases
                     of
                     the
                     Skin
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     their
                     Remedies
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   AFter
                   Attractive
                   Remedies
                   of
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   and
                   Skin
                   ,
                   namely
                   Issues
                   and
                   blistering
                   Medicines
                   delivered
                   before
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   Law
                   of
                   Method
                   we
                   are
                   induced
                   to
                   handle
                   Diseases
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ;
                   and
                   other
                   kinds
                   of
                   Remedies
                   of
                   divers
                   sorts
                   the
                   true
                   Aetiology
                   of
                   which
                   will
                   afford
                   matter
                   of
                   most
                   pleasant
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   profitable
                   speculation
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   fabrick
                   and
                   uses
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   it
                   needs
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   here
                   repeat
                   
                   all
                   things
                   already
                   accurately
                   described
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   known
                   in
                   Books
                   of
                   Anatomy
                   .
                   It
                   may
                   suffice
                   us
                   to
                   note
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   outward
                   skin
                   is
                   thin
                   ,
                   and
                   dense
                   ,
                   without
                   blood
                   and
                   without
                   sense
                   ,
                   as
                   destitute
                   of
                   Vessels
                   and
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   which
                   cleaving
                   to
                   the
                   inward
                   skin
                   ,
                   covers
                   and
                   defends
                   it
                   from
                   outward
                   injuries
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   full
                   of
                   pores
                   ,
                   into
                   what
                   orifices
                   the
                   Vessels
                   discharging
                   sweat
                   do
                   open
                   ,
                   which
                   Malpighius
                   viewing
                   more
                   accurately
                   with
                   a
                   Microscope
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   their
                   gaping
                   or
                   opening
                   ,
                   affirms
                   to
                   be
                   endued
                   with
                   little
                   Valves
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   retaining
                   or
                   free
                   breathing
                   forth
                   of
                   sweat
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   confess
                   they
                   lye
                   hid
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Cuticula
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   Fire
                   ,
                   or
                   Phae●…igmons
                   ,
                   the
                   skin
                   appears
                   naked
                   ,
                   and
                   looks
                   red
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   sanguiferous
                   vessels
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   thicker
                   membrane
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   greatest
                   parts
                   ,
                   formed
                   of
                   filaments
                   of
                   Vessels
                   bringing
                   blood
                   ,
                   of
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   variously
                   interwoven
                   and
                   complicated
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   among
                   which
                   numerous
                   Glandules
                   and
                   Lymphaducts
                   ,
                   or
                   Vessels
                   discharging
                   Sweat
                   and
                   Vapours
                   ,
                   are
                   thickly
                   interposed
                   .
                   The
                   substance
                   hereof
                   is
                   related
                   to
                   be
                   double
                   by
                   most
                   Anatomists
                   ,
                   the
                   outer
                   is
                   nervous
                   ,
                   the
                   inner
                   fleshy
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   glandulous
                   ;
                   for
                   an
                   example
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Rind
                   of
                   an
                   Orange
                   is
                   brought
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   skin
                   be
                   viewed
                   naked
                   by
                   a
                   Microscope
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   renowned
                   
                   Malpighius's
                   observations
                   ,
                   First
                   there
                   presents
                   
                   it self
                   a
                   body
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Net
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   thick
                   holes
                   are
                   contained
                   not
                   only
                   passages
                   of
                   Sweat
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   very
                   many
                   Teats
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Pyramid
                   ,
                   rising
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   in
                   parallel
                   ranks
                   and
                   passing
                   into
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   ,
                   where
                   being
                   stretcht
                   out
                   in
                   length
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   divided
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   many
                   little
                   Fibres
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   same
                   Author
                   hath
                   determin'd
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   touching
                   .
                   Besides
                   these
                   ,
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   contains
                   very
                   many
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   the
                   Lympha
                   or
                   watery
                   matter
                   is
                   carried
                   by
                   the
                   Lymphaducts
                   
                   or
                   excretory
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Arteries
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   the
                   most
                   accurate
                   Stenon
                   hath
                   observed
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     its
                     Glandules
                     lye
                     under
                     every
                     pore
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   become
                   either
                   greater
                   or
                   lesser
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   sweating
                   :
                   the
                   sweat
                   or
                   vapours
                   
                   continually
                   streaming
                   out
                   of
                   these
                   by
                   the
                   excretory
                   vessels
                   ,
                   avoiding
                   the
                   excrements
                   ,
                   do
                   moisten
                   the
                   nervous
                   Teats
                   in
                   their
                   passages
                   ,
                   lest
                   perchance
                   they
                   should
                   grow
                   dry
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   pores
                   or
                   passages
                   of
                   Sweat
                   they
                   are
                   discovered
                   by
                   a
                   Microscope
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   two
                   kinds
                   ,
                   viz
                   ,
                   The
                   greater
                   ,
                   in
                   most
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   hairs
                   are
                   implanted
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   by
                   interspaces
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   each
                   wrinkle
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   are
                   disposed
                   in
                   a
                   parallel
                   rank
                   :
                   Or
                   ,
                   secondly
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   lesser
                   Pores
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   numberless
                   ,
                   do
                   fill
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   spaces
                   between
                   the
                   former
                   in
                   most
                   thick
                   Punctums
                   or
                   pricks
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   with
                   its
                   wrinkles
                   ,
                   appears
                   like
                   a
                   Field
                   furrowed
                   by
                   a
                   Plow
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   harrowed
                   with
                   the
                   ranks
                   turned
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   oblique
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   its
                   ground
                   being
                   eminent
                   above
                   the
                   furrows
                   of
                   either
                   kind
                   ,
                   there
                   remain
                   in
                   its
                   plain
                   ,
                   Figures
                   very
                   much
                   of
                   a
                   Rhomboidal
                   or
                   a
                   Diamond-fashion
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   as
                   those
                   furrows
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   their
                   banks
                   or
                   flattes
                   ,
                   are
                   either
                   shorter
                   and
                   less
                   ,
                   or
                   deeper
                   and
                   greater
                   ,
                   the
                   texture
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   appears
                   either
                   delicate
                   and
                   thin
                   ,
                   or
                   thick
                   and
                   course
                   .
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   Constitution
                   although
                   it
                   be
                   most
                   owing
                   to
                   ones
                   birth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   primogenial
                   growing
                   together
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   ,
                   is
                   however
                   manifoldly
                   altered
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   various
                   accidents
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   life
                   .
                   A
                   more
                   gross
                   Diet
                   ,
                   difficult
                   labour
                   ,
                   injury
                   of
                   
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   excess
                   either
                   of
                   heat
                   or
                   cold
                   ,
                   render
                   a
                   skin
                   more
                   rough
                   :
                   also
                   contrariwise
                   a
                   nice
                   and
                   delicate
                   education
                   renders
                   its
                   tone
                   more
                   fine
                   and
                   soft
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   skin
                   may
                   become
                   more
                   neat
                   ,
                   smooth
                   and
                   equal
                   ,
                   it
                   avails
                   much
                   that
                   all
                   its
                   pores
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   benign
                   ,
                   mild
                   and
                   unctuous
                   humour
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   ,
                   whilest
                   all
                   
                   its
                   pores
                   become
                   full
                   and
                   extended
                   ,
                   the
                   level
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   appears
                   more
                   smooth
                   :
                   Notwithstanding
                   if
                   a
                   vicious
                   humour
                   furnish
                   those
                   pores
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   benign
                   humour
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   them
                   be
                   too
                   much
                   exhausted
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   skin
                   will
                   become
                   rough
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   wrinkles
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   any
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   soft
                   and
                   even
                   skin
                   ,
                   shall
                   wet
                   their
                   hands
                   in
                   a
                   Soap
                   Lather
                   ,
                   Lie
                   ,
                   or
                   Lime-water
                   ,
                   or
                   also
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   warm
                   Blood
                   ,
                   presently
                   the
                   furrows
                   and
                   wrinkles
                   will
                   grow
                   greater
                   and
                   deeper
                   ,
                   the
                   saline
                   humour
                   being
                   drawn
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   Salts
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pores
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   more
                   delicate
                   women
                   scrupulously
                   decline
                   washing
                   with
                   Soap
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   things
                   that
                   furrow
                   the
                   skin
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   only
                   the
                   humour
                   being
                   too
                   much
                   exhausted
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   retained
                   
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   either
                   unduely
                   or
                   above
                   measure
                   ,
                   doth
                   render
                   the
                   skin
                   rough
                   and
                   unequal
                   .
                   The
                   hairy
                   pores
                   (
                   which
                   though
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   the
                   only
                   ,
                   yet
                   are
                   much
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   Sweat
                   )
                   do
                   constantly
                   send
                   out
                   more
                   plentiful
                   Effluvia's
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   transpiration
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   they
                   ever
                   seem
                   greater
                   and
                   more
                   open
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   shall
                   happen
                   that
                   these
                   are
                   suddenly
                   obstructed
                   by
                   any
                   outward
                   cold
                   ,
                   the
                   Vapours
                   being
                   restrained
                   within
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   every
                   where
                   swell
                   up
                   the
                   skin
                   about
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   they
                   
                   break
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   lift
                   it
                   up
                   into
                   little
                   heaps
                   :
                   from
                   hence
                   if
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   our
                   bodies
                   are
                   exposed
                   naked
                   to
                   the
                   Northern
                   wind
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   plunged
                   in
                   a
                   River
                   ,
                   the
                   exterior
                   Superficies
                   before
                   smooth
                   and
                   soft
                   ,
                   will
                   become
                   rough
                   and
                   rugged
                   like
                   the
                   skin
                   of
                   a
                   Goose
                   new
                   pull'd
                   .
                   Without
                   doubt
                   those
                   greater
                   pores
                   ,
                   being
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   furrows
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   planted
                   parrallel
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   rank
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   a
                   Quincunx
                   or
                   exact
                   Square
                   ,
                   are
                   made
                   as
                   so
                   many
                   pitts
                   for
                   the
                   planting
                   of
                   hairs
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   trees
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   they
                   appear
                   in
                   four-footed
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   some
                   hairy
                   parts
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   things
                   being
                   thus
                   briefly
                   declared
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   and
                   Skin
                   ,
                   as
                   touching
                   their
                   frame
                   and
                   uses
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   way
                   enough
                   made
                   to
                   search
                   and
                   unfold
                   the
                   Diseases
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   healing
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   first
                   scarce
                   any
                   Diseases
                   properly
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   devoid
                   
                   of
                   life
                   and
                   sense
                   .
                   This
                   sometimes
                   being
                   too
                   thick
                   hinders
                   Transpiration
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   sometimes
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   accidents
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   it
                   grows
                   too
                   thick
                   and
                   callous
                   :
                   but
                   it self
                   being
                   clearly
                   unsensible
                   it
                   is
                   never
                   sick
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   cause
                   that
                   some
                   distempers
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   blown
                   off
                   by
                   Transpiration
                   ,
                   do
                   cleave
                   to
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   dregs
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   humours
                   ,
                   and
                   recrements
                   being
                   thrust
                   forward
                   outwards
                   ,
                   having
                   passed
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   
                   cannot
                   evaporate
                   wholly
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   thickness
                   of
                   the
                   Scarf-skin
                   ,
                   being
                   fastened
                   in
                   the
                   outer
                   skin
                   ,
                   produce
                   various
                   discolourations
                   ,
                   and
                   stains
                   thereof
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   those
                   spots
                   called
                   Heat-spots
                   ,
                   Freckles
                   ,
                   or
                   Ephelides
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   scorbutical
                   and
                   malignant
                   spots
                   ,
                   also
                   Pimples
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   other
                   stains
                   without
                   any
                   swellings
                   or
                   roughness
                   do
                   seem
                   to
                   besprinkle
                   the
                   skin
                   or
                   outward
                   Scarf-skin
                   ,
                   with
                   marks
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   
                   little
                   disfigurings
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   truly
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   it self
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   are
                   various
                   and
                   manifold
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   distinguished
                   under
                   a
                   various
                   respect
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   either
                   with
                   or
                   without
                   a
                   Tumour
                   ;
                   we
                   have
                   but
                   now
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   these
                   latter
                   ones
                   .
                
                 
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   with
                   a
                   Tumour
                   ,
                   are
                   either
                   universal
                   ,
                   dispersed
                   throughout
                   the
                   
                   whole
                   body
                   ;
                   or
                   are
                   particular
                   ,
                   being
                   raised
                   in
                   these
                   or
                   those
                   members
                   ,
                   dispersed
                   or
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   chance
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   former
                   either
                   happen
                   upon
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   as
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Small-pox
                   ,
                   Measles
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   malignant
                   wheals
                   ,
                   whereto
                   also
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   the
                   fleeting
                   pushes
                   of
                   Infants
                   ;
                   or
                   happening
                   without
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   Tetters
                   ,
                   and
                   leprous
                   distempers
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   outward
                   particular
                   Tumours
                   ,
                   or
                   dispersed
                   ones
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   do
                   not
                   seize
                   upon
                   the
                   skin
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   upon
                   the
                   parts
                   subjected
                   ,
                   viz.
                   now
                   the
                   carneous
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   the
                   tendiuous
                   ,
                   or
                   membranous
                   or
                   glandulous
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   do
                   exist
                   of
                   a
                   sundry
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   diverse
                   form
                   .
                   To
                   discourse
                   particularly
                   concerning
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   assign
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   their
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   Cure
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   matter
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   an
                   entire
                   Tract
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Volume
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   we
                   will
                   only
                   briefly
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   Distempers
                   merely
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   Cutaneous
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   all
                   Spots
                   and
                   Pimples
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Scab
                   ,
                   or
                   Itch
                   ,
                   Tetters
                   ,
                   or
                   leprous
                   Maladies
                   :
                   )
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   an
                   opportunity
                   may
                   happen
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   may
                   treat
                   more
                   specially
                   of
                   Tumours
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   then
                   (
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   begin
                   with
                   Spots
                   as
                   Affections
                   of
                   lesser
                   moment
                   )
                   these
                   offer
                   
                   themselves
                   called
                   Ephelides
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   chiefly
                   caused
                   from
                   the
                   Suns
                   heat
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   frequent
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   and
                   increase
                   most
                   in
                   Summer
                   ,
                   again
                   in
                   Winter
                   they
                   soon
                   vanish
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   whereas
                   they
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   more
                   beautiful
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   a
                   thinner
                   
                   skin
                   ,
                   they
                   break
                   out
                   chiefly
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   where
                   the
                   Cuticula
                   is
                   most
                   thick
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   Sun
                   and
                   Air
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   face
                   and
                   hands
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   colour
                   yellowish
                   or
                   brown
                   ,
                   in
                   magnitude
                   of
                   a
                   Flea-bite
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   exist
                   unequal
                   and
                   irregular
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   Figure
                   .
                   These
                   differ
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   from
                   those
                   brownish
                   or
                   yellowish
                   spots
                   which
                   some
                   call
                   Lentigines
                   or
                   Freckles
                   ,
                   which
                   consisting
                   of
                   the
                   bigness
                   of
                   a
                   Lentil
                   ,
                   mark
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   face
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   with
                   many
                   drops
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   matter
                   of
                   these
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   more
                   thin
                   portion
                   of
                   the
                   cholerick
                   humour
                   ,
                   allured
                   outwards
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   attenuating
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   opening
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   
                   skin
                   ;
                   which
                   beginning
                   to
                   be
                   evaporated
                   ,
                   is
                   fixt
                   to
                   the
                   inside
                   of
                   the
                   outmost
                   skin
                   or
                   Cuticula
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   cannot
                   pass
                   through
                   .
                   Surely
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   sign
                   these
                   spots
                   proceed
                   from
                   Choler
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   yellow
                   scums
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   are
                   chiefly
                   familiar
                   to
                   them
                   whose
                   hair
                   is
                   yellow
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   manifest
                   enough
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   arise
                   more
                   often
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   Complexion
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   Sun
                   and
                   Air
                   ;
                   for
                   their
                   more
                   thin
                   skin
                   transmits
                   the
                   humour
                   rarified
                   by
                   the
                   solar
                   heat
                   so
                   far
                   until
                   it
                   is
                   retained
                   by
                   the
                   thicker
                   Scarf-skin
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   places
                   of
                   issuing
                   out
                   .
                   This
                   affection
                   presages
                   or
                   indicates
                   no
                   evil
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   health
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   in
                   appearance
                   it
                   represents
                   something
                   of
                   deformity
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   that
                   is
                   made
                   good
                   again
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   it
                   signifies
                   them
                   so
                   spotted
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   pure
                   Constitution
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   these
                   small
                   freckly
                   spots
                   there
                   are
                   others
                   much
                   larger
                   ,
                   above
                   a
                   hands
                   breadth
                   
                   in
                   magnitude
                   ,
                   which
                   deform
                   the
                   skin
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   especially
                   about
                   the
                   breast
                   and
                   back
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   with
                   brown
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   with
                   pale
                   or
                   blackish
                   spots
                   .
                   These
                   at
                   certain
                   times
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   being
                   wont
                   to
                   arise
                   in
                   certain
                   parts
                   and
                   vanish
                   again
                   ,
                   are
                   commonly
                   called
                   Liver-spots
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   most
                   markt
                   with
                   them
                   are
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   Liver
                   less
                   sound
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   not
                   well
                   sanguifying
                   ;
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   
                   is
                   not
                   true
                   on
                   this
                   account
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   cholerick
                   humours
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   enough
                   separated
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   within
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   being
                   thrust
                   forward
                   to
                   the
                   skin
                   do
                   so
                   discolour
                   it
                   :
                   which
                   fault
                   also
                   is
                   imputed
                   to
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ;
                   for
                   truly
                   this
                   deformity
                   arises
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   the
                   feculencies
                   and
                   excrements
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   when
                   not
                   enough
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   Vessels
                   of
                   separation
                   ,
                   are
                   together
                   diluted
                   with
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   being
                   cast
                   off
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   deserted
                   by
                   the
                   serous
                   Juice
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   evaporating
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   fastened
                   about
                   the
                   outer
                   little
                   holes
                   or
                   pores
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   a
                   mossie
                   down
                   cleaving
                   to
                   the
                   strait
                   places
                   of
                   a
                   River
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   spots
                   chiefly
                   appear
                   in
                   Summer
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   upon
                   the
                   Breast
                   and
                   Back
                   ,
                   viz.
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   and
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   men
                   are
                   most
                   apt
                   to
                   sweat
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   serous
                   Juice
                   which
                   
                   brought
                   out
                   those
                   dregs
                   from
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   strait
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   leaves
                   them
                   there
                   ,
                   altogether
                   unable
                   to
                   evaporate
                   .
                   This
                   indisposition
                   hath
                   nothing
                   of
                   evil
                   joyned
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   a
                   symptom
                   of
                   any
                   present
                   disease
                   ,
                   nor
                   doth
                   it
                   presage
                   any
                   suddenly
                   approaching
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   when
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   it
                   happens
                   to
                   places
                   that
                   are
                   covered
                   ,
                   and
                   brings
                   no
                   deformity
                   or
                   trouble
                   ,
                   there
                   ●…eems
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   Cure
                   :
                   but
                   because
                   an
                   opinion
                   is
                   frequent
                   with
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Liver
                   is
                   eminently
                   endangered
                   by
                   these
                   spots
                   ,
                   and
                   necessarily
                   requires
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   importunate
                   ,
                   craving
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   prescribe
                   ,
                   besides
                   extern
                   Cosmeticks
                   ,
                   even
                   inward
                   hepatical
                   Remedies
                   ;
                   whose
                   use
                   although
                   not
                   very
                   necessary
                   ,
                   yet
                   because
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   depuration
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   opening
                   obstructions
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   are
                   dispatcht
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   altogether
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                   The
                   inward
                   Medicines
                   profitable
                   to
                   this
                   design
                   ,
                   
                   are
                   described
                   before
                   among
                   the
                   hepatical
                   Remedies
                   :
                   The
                   Topical
                   or
                   outward
                   are
                   altogether
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   these
                   as
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   kind
                   of
                   spots
                   ;
                   some
                   select
                   forms
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   will
                   annex
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   Pestilential
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   Scorbutical
                   spots
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   purposely
                   
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   spoken
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   here
                   to
                   repeat
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   especially
                   because
                   for
                   these
                   another
                   method
                   is
                   required
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   those
                   but
                   now
                   described
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   that
                   in
                   one
                   kind
                   of
                   spots
                   ,
                   Medicines
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   outward
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   without
                   Splanchnic
                   or
                   Cordial
                   medicines
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   kinds
                   only
                   inward
                   medicines
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   that
                   have
                   reference
                   to
                   the
                   Skin
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   spots
                   called
                   Freckles
                   ,
                   Lentigines
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   commonly
                   called
                   Hepatical
                   ,
                   they
                   properly
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Art
                   of
                   Beautifying
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   
                   away
                   these
                   Deformities
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   only
                   Cosmetick
                   Remedies
                   are
                   prescribed
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   method
                   of
                   healing
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   a
                   plentiful
                   harvest
                   of
                   these
                   with
                   curious
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   folicitous
                   of
                   cleansing
                   their
                   skins
                   ;
                   yet
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   only
                   respect
                   two
                   Intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   these
                   two
                   heads
                   ;
                   viz.
                   either
                   by
                   opening
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   and
                   Scarf-skin
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   by
                   excoriating
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   endeavour
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   humour
                   drawn
                   outward
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   evaporated
                   ;
                   or
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   less
                   success
                   ,
                   those
                   things
                   are
                   administred
                   that
                   may
                   drive
                   back
                   the
                   spotty
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   force
                   it
                   inward
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   annex
                   here
                   in
                   order
                   some
                   usual
                   Forms
                   of
                   the
                   Topicks
                   of
                   either
                   sort
                   ,
                   being
                   rationally
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   frequently
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   happily
                   enough
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   lawful
                   without
                   offence
                   of
                   the
                   Great
                   Ones
                   to
                   detect
                   the
                   more
                   secret
                   mysteries
                   of
                   the
                   Cosmetick
                   Art
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   profane
                   it
                   among
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   First
                   therefore
                   for
                   cleansing
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   drawing
                   forth
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Spots
                   :
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   a
                   small
                   ly
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   bitter
                   Almonds
                   made
                   by
                   expression
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   suffices
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   proportion
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   mingled
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   liquor
                   turn
                   presently
                   white
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   remain
                   ;
                   with
                   this
                   mixture
                   let
                   the
                   parts
                   be
                   anointed
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   and
                   gently
                   chafed
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Aron-roots
                   ,
                   Bryony
                   ,
                   Solomons-Seal
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Powder
                   of
                   Fenugreek-seeds
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   of
                   Camphir
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   these
                   being
                   beat
                   together
                   ,
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   three
                   ounces
                   of
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Tartar
                   
                     per
                     deliquium
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   pressed
                   and
                   applyed
                   with
                   a
                   rag
                   twice
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   quick
                   Brimstone
                   in
                   powder
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   black
                   Soap
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   tye
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   rag
                   ,
                   and
                   hang
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   pint
                   of
                   Vinegar
                   for
                   nine
                   dayes
                   ;
                   after
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   used
                   by
                   washing
                   the
                   part
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   and
                   chafing
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   intention
                   of
                   discussing
                   the
                   spots
                   from
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   repelling
                   their
                   matter
                   inwards
                   ,
                   
                     Lac
                     Virginis
                  
                   was
                   a
                   renowned
                   Remedy
                   among
                   the
                   Ancients
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   is
                   as
                   yet
                   commended
                   and
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   by
                   many
                   :
                   The
                   Preparations
                   are
                   well
                   enough
                   known
                   ,
                   
                     Viz.
                     A
                     Solution
                     of
                     Litharge
                     made
                     in
                     distilled
                     Vinegar
                     ,
                     by
                     pouring
                     of
                     Oyl
                     of
                     Tartar
                  
                   per
                   deliquium
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     is
                     precipitated
                     into
                     a
                     white
                     liquor
                     like
                     milk
                     ,
                     with
                     which
                     let
                     the
                     face
                     and
                  
                   
                   
                     hands
                     be
                     washed
                     twice
                     aday
                     ,
                     and
                     gently
                     chaf'd
                     .
                     A
                     remedy
                     like
                     this
                     or
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     vertue
                     is
                     prepared
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     solution
                     of
                     red
                     Lead
                     or
                     Ceruse
                     made
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Menstruum
                     ,
                     and
                     precipitated
                     with
                     Alum
                     Water
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Solution
                     of
                     Sal
                     Gem.
                     Or
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Camphir
                   sliced
                   two
                   drams
                   bruised
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   Mortar
                   ,
                   pour
                   thereon
                   leisurely
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   one
                   Lemn
                   .
                   on
                   ,
                   then
                   add
                   one
                   pint
                   of
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   strain
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   remaining
                   Camphir
                   tyed
                   in
                   a
                   rag
                   be
                   hung
                   in
                   the
                   Glass
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Verdigriese
                   four
                   Ounces
                   ,
                   pour
                   thereon
                   two
                   pints
                   of
                   White-wine
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   being
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   Cucurbite-glass
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   in
                   Sand
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Phlegme
                   be
                   kept
                   for
                   use
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   let
                   the
                   face
                   be
                   anointed
                   twice
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   purpose
                   also
                   the
                   Phlegm
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   doth
                   notably
                   conduce
                   .
                   It
                   suffices
                   some
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   distilled
                   simple
                   water
                   of
                   Bean-flowers
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   liquor
                   of
                   a
                   Vine
                   distilling
                   from
                   the
                   Boughs
                   cut
                   in
                   the
                   Spring-time
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   more
                   nice
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   chiefly
                   boast
                   to
                   understand
                   this
                   Art
                   ,
                   are
                   scarce
                   content
                   with
                   any
                   Remedies
                   but
                   Mercurial
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   the
                   following
                   water
                   is
                   commended
                   and
                   sold
                   by
                   Empiricks
                   at
                   a
                   great
                   rate
                   against
                   all
                   foulness
                   of
                   the
                   face
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Mercury
                   sublimate
                   one
                   ounce
                   powdered
                   ,
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   Tin
                   Vessel
                   with
                   three
                   pints
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   stand
                   twenty
                   four
                   hours
                   space
                   ,
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   stirring
                   it
                   with
                   a
                   wooden
                   
                   Spatula
                   until
                   the
                   whole
                   liquor
                   grows
                   black
                   ,
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   being
                   philter'd
                   through
                   brown
                   Paper
                   ,
                   becomes
                   clear
                   ;
                   with
                   a
                   rag
                   or
                   a
                   feather
                   dipt
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   face
                   be
                   gently
                   done
                   over
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   in
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   Remedy
                   doth
                   most
                   notably
                   help
                   against
                   all
                   cutaneous
                   Deformities
                   ,
                   viz.
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   drives
                   away
                   the
                   humours
                   within
                   the
                   little
                   pores
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   impacted
                   within
                   the
                   little
                   holes
                   howsoever
                   small
                   ,
                   dissolves
                   the
                   inveterate
                   and
                   stubborn
                   combination
                   of
                   Salts
                   or
                   Sulphurs
                   ,
                   and
                   restores
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   ,
                   (
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   applyed
                   )
                   though
                   
                   evilly
                   framed
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   pores
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   it
                   well
                   coloured
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   useful
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   cleanse
                   the
                   spots
                   of
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   wheals
                   and
                   its
                   redness
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Disease
                   of
                   the
                   Erisypelas
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   many
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   especially
                   the
                   Nose
                   and
                   Forehead
                   ,
                   are
                   markt
                   with
                   most
                   thick
                   Specks
                   looking
                   black
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   burnt
                   by
                   Gun-powder
                   ,
                   which
                   proceeds
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   sudatory
                   pores
                   are
                   sometimes
                   fill'd
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   thick
                   black
                   humour
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   with
                   little
                   worms
                   with
                   black
                   heads
                   (
                   which
                   little
                   Insects
                   being
                   squeezed
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   pores
                   ,
                   and
                   exposed
                   to
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   are
                   easily
                   seen
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   move
                   themselves
                   )
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   malady
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   no
                   Lotion
                   or
                   Oyntments
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   profit
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   are
                   Mercurial
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   to
                   this
                   Hony
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   Thorn
                   at
                   hand
                   more
                   than
                   enough
                   malignant
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Mercury
                   together
                   with
                   its
                   Salts
                   (
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   
                   divided
                   and
                   sharpened
                   into
                   small
                   bits
                   )
                   being
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   face
                   ,
                   do
                   shake
                   off
                   the
                   peccant
                   and
                   uncleanly
                   matter
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Pores
                   ,
                   and
                   expel
                   it
                   thence
                   ,
                   but
                   having
                   driven
                   it
                   back
                   ,
                   they
                   pursue
                   it
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   readily
                   insinuate
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   whose
                   temperaments
                   they
                   prejudice
                   .
                   Yea
                   by
                   meeting
                   with
                   these
                   they
                   imprint
                   very
                   often
                   on
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   sometimes
                   on
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   their
                   virulency
                   that
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   wiped
                   out
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   frequently
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   women
                   or
                   men
                   that
                   have
                   long
                   used
                   Mercurial
                   Cosmeticks
                   ,
                   are
                   troubled
                   with
                   a
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   and
                   convulsive
                   Distempers
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   paralytical
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Teeth
                   grow
                   black
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   fall
                   out
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   CHAP.
                   VI.
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Mange
                     or
                     Scab
                     with
                     the
                     Itch.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   AFter
                   the
                   more
                   simple
                   maladies
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   viz.
                   those
                   which
                   happen
                   without
                   any
                   Tumour
                   and
                   Ulceration
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   deform
                   it
                   with
                   spotted
                   appearances
                   ,
                   
                   we
                   will
                   now
                   in
                   order
                   treat
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   grievous
                   Affections
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   which
                   dissolve
                   the
                   Unity
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   Psora
                   or
                   Scab
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   sundry
                   and
                   frequent
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   doth
                   much
                   infest
                   the
                   skin
                   with
                   a
                   painful
                   Itch
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   small
                   pustles
                   and
                   breakings
                   out
                   ,
                   being
                   sometimes
                   dry
                   and
                   often
                   scaly
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   while
                   moist
                   and
                   disposed
                   to
                   ulceration
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   malady
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   is
                   most
                   properly
                   the
                   Disease
                   of
                   that
                   part
                   ,
                   considering
                   it
                   frequently
                   begins
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   skin
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   outward
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   receives
                   Cure
                   by
                   certain
                   Remedies
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   skin
                   only
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   both
                   holds
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   seldom
                   otherwise
                   undertook
                   or
                   perfectly
                   cured
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Psora
                   or
                   Scab
                   is
                   vulgarly
                   described
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   breaking
                   out
                   of
                   Pustules
                   and
                   wheals
                   
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   procured
                   from
                   a
                   sharp
                   and
                   salt
                   humour
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   discussed
                   from
                   thence
                   induces
                   a
                   notable
                   Itch
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   necessity
                   of
                   scratching
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   search
                   duly
                   into
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   Diseafe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   more
                   deeply
                   enquire
                   concerning
                   the
                   matter
                   effecting
                   and
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   certainly
                   be
                   known
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   that
                   humour
                   is
                   which
                   is
                   heaped
                   up
                   within
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   generated
                   there
                   ,
                   or
                   comes
                   from
                   some
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   in
                   what
                   pores
                   or
                   little
                   places
                   it
                   is
                   contained
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   doth
                   create
                   so
                   troublesom
                   an
                   Itch.
                   
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   about
                   the
                   origine
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   impute
                   the
                   fault
                   
                   with
                   the
                   Ancients
                   to
                   the
                   Liver
                   or
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   thereof
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   particular
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   four
                   commonly
                   supposed
                   ones
                   ,
                   not
                   Phlegme
                   ,
                   nor
                   yellow
                   Choler
                   ,
                   nor
                   black
                   ,
                   neither
                   only
                   the
                   blood
                   apt
                   of
                   it self
                   to
                   be
                   extravasated
                   ;
                   moreover
                   neither
                   doth
                   
                   it
                   seem
                   to
                   consist
                   of
                   two
                   or
                   more
                   of
                   these
                   humours
                   mixt
                   together
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   such
                   humours
                   be
                   granted
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   if
                   this
                   Disease
                   always
                   consist
                   ;
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   be
                   catch'd
                   by
                   a
                   meer
                   and
                   light
                   contagion
                   ,
                   or
                   receive
                   Cure
                   by
                   an
                   Oyntment
                   alone
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   it
                   is
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   supposed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   is
                   the
                   
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   Lympha
                   constantly
                   resting
                   in
                   the
                   glandules
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   
                   degenerating
                   from
                   its
                   genuine
                   disposition
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   its
                   volatile
                   salt
                   ,
                   into
                   an
                   acid
                   or
                   otherwise
                   offending
                   disposition
                   .
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   continual
                   Supplements
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   so
                   depraved
                   ,
                   and
                   uncessantly
                   evaporating
                   ,
                   these
                   Juices
                   new
                   and
                   old
                   do
                   not
                   easily
                   agree
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   united
                   ,
                   but
                   boyling
                   together
                   after
                   the
                   mutual
                   custom
                   of
                   dissimilar
                   Salts
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   coagulated
                   into
                   a
                   recrementitious
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   filling
                   and
                   distending
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   every
                   where
                   raises
                   it
                   into
                   Tumours
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   it
                   something
                   hinders
                   the
                   Blood
                   in
                   its
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   constrains
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   extravasated
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   thick
                   Pustules
                   are
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   that
                   matter
                   passing
                   into
                   an
                   Ichor
                   is
                   compelled
                   by
                   the
                   Serum
                   and
                   Blood
                   pursuing
                   it
                   still
                   forward
                   ,
                   they
                   rise
                   up
                   into
                   little
                   heaps
                   ;
                   afterwards
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   entring
                   inordinately
                   into
                   the
                   nervous
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   promote
                   the
                   throwing
                   off
                   that
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   that
                   troublesome
                   itch
                   .
                
                 
                   Indeed
                   an
                   inspection
                   with
                   a
                   Microscope
                   doth
                   most
                   clearly
                   discover
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   
                   lymphous
                   humour
                   in
                   the
                   glandules
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   which
                   lye
                   under
                   all
                   the
                   sweating
                   pores
                   ,
                   treasured
                   up
                   for
                   some
                   uses
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   plenty
                   and
                   diverse
                   stay
                   thereof
                   ,
                   these
                   Glandules
                   exist
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   turgid
                   .
                   This
                   Juice
                   is
                   laid
                   aside
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   in-these
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   little
                   burthen
                   being
                   cast
                   off
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   return
                   more
                   easily
                   through
                   the
                   veins
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   being
                   reposed
                   there
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   its
                   uses
                   ,
                   viz.
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   continually
                   moistening
                   the
                   miliarie
                   Teats
                   ,
                   which
                   lying
                   under
                   the
                   nervous
                   little
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   are
                   the
                   proper
                   Sensory
                   of
                   Touching
                   ,
                   it
                   preserves
                   them
                   from
                   dryness
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   hinder
                   the
                   Sense
                   ;
                   also
                   it
                   imbues
                   the
                   adust
                   effluvia's
                   passing
                   uncessantly
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   kindled
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   passage
                   near
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   moisture
                   ,
                   and
                   renders
                   them
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   voided
                   by
                   the
                   pores
                   ;
                   and
                   whilest
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   humour
                   doth
                   so
                   continually
                   evaporate
                   with
                   the
                   Effluviums
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   those
                   expenses
                   are
                   repaired
                   by
                   the
                   Lympha
                   continually
                   fresh
                   ,
                   being
                   deposited
                   by
                   the
                   Arterial
                   blood
                   as
                   is
                   abovesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   Notwithstanding
                   this
                   oeconomy
                   of
                   the
                   Region
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   is
                   not
                   always
                   so
                   regularly
                   
                   kept
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   glandulous
                   humour
                   falling
                   from
                   its
                   own
                   disposition
                   and
                   function
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   will
                   provoke
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   but
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   preternatural
                   affections
                   of
                   divers
                   sorts
                   .
                   This
                   growing
                   clammy
                   ,
                   and
                   cleaving
                   more
                   obstinately
                   in
                   the
                   little
                   Cells
                   obstructs
                   transpiration
                   ;
                   and
                   immoderate
                   sweating
                   proceeds
                   from
                   its
                   too
                   plentifully
                   flowing
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   restagnating
                   inwards
                   ,
                   a
                   more
                   than
                   usual
                   Diuresis
                   .
                   
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   Scab
                   and
                   pustulous
                   eruptions
                   ,
                   that
                   humour
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   depraved
                   many
                   ways
                   ,
                   so
                   chiefly
                   these
                   three
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   coagulative
                   disposition
                   with
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   being
                   fresh
                   poured
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   First
                   the
                   Blood
                   it
                   felf
                   being
                   very
                   impure
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   it
                   leaves
                   its
                   corruptions
                   and
                   superfluous
                   dross
                   in
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   putting
                   on
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   more
                   corrupted
                   ferment
                   ,
                   they
                   boyl
                   up
                   with
                   other
                   adventitious
                   Juices
                   ,
                   or
                   passing
                   by
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   diversly
                   thickened
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   they
                   beget
                   not
                   only
                   pustulous
                   affections
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   leprous
                   of
                   divers
                   kinds
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   the
                   daily
                   and
                   often
                   eating
                   of
                   Shell-fish
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   salted
                   meats
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   hung
                   in
                   the
                   Sun
                   or
                   Smoak
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   taking
                   disagreeing
                   Drinks
                   ,
                   and
                   venemous
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   cutaneous
                   and
                   frequently
                   dreadful
                   eruptions
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   The
                   humour
                   being
                   heaped
                   within
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   Glandules
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   doth
                   not
                   only
                   become
                   pustulous
                   by
                   a
                   mere
                   stagnation
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   frequently
                   Lousie
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   
                   not
                   only
                   they
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   long
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   those
                   who
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   sedentary
                   life
                   ,
                   are
                   used
                   to
                   nastiness
                   and
                   sluttishness
                   ,
                   do
                   live
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   the
                   abovementioned
                   maladies
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   humour
                   being
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   eventilated
                   ,
                   is
                   corrupted
                   by
                   mere
                   standing
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   putrefying
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   puts
                   on
                   the
                   dispofition
                   of
                   a
                   corrupting
                   ferment
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   moreover
                   Supplements
                   of
                   putrefaction
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   manner
                   depraved
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   If
                   perhaps
                   these
                   Causes
                   are
                   wanting
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   glandulous
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   neither
                   contracts
                   any
                   stain
                   from
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   nor
                   its
                   own
                   proper
                   stagnation
                   ,
                   
                   notwithstanding
                   virulent
                   steams
                   communicated
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   render
                   it
                   no
                   less
                   prolific
                   as
                   to
                   those
                   diseases
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   common
                   observation
                   especially
                   ,
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   that
                   have
                   health
                   most
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   endowed
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   Constitutions
                   ,
                   scarce
                   ever
                   escape
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   lye
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Bed
                   either
                   with
                   a
                   scabby
                   perfon
                   ,
                   or
                   where
                   he
                   hath
                   lately
                   lain
                   :
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   moreover
                   the
                   Linnen
                   of
                   the
                   Scabby
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   washed
                   with
                   other
                   Linnen
                   have
                   bestowed
                   the
                   contagion
                   upon
                   others
                   .
                   Surely
                   ,
                   the
                   taint
                   of
                   no
                   disease
                   (
                   the
                   Plague
                   only
                   excepted
                   )
                   is
                   more
                   easily
                   or
                   certainly
                   propagated
                   than
                   this
                   of
                   the
                   Mange
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   be
                   enquired
                   into
                   ,
                   we
                   presently
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   liquor
                   susceptive
                   of
                   
                   the
                   scabby
                   taint
                   is
                   mightily
                   exposed
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   easily
                   disposed
                   unto
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   indeed
                   much
                   more
                   ready
                   to
                   either
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Blood
                   or
                   Nervous
                   Juice
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   glandulous
                   
                   humour
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   abounding
                   in
                   the
                   outer
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   first
                   imbibes
                   every
                   Atome
                   let
                   in
                   by
                   holes
                   and
                   pores
                   every
                   where
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   anticipates
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   so
                   soon
                   infected
                   with
                   a
                   scabby
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   activity
                   of
                   the
                   ferment
                   communicated
                   causes
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   proneness
                   of
                   the
                   glandulous
                   liquor
                   to
                   degenerate
                   .
                   For
                   indeed
                   the
                   effluvia's
                   falling
                   from
                   the
                   breaking
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   scabby
                   skin
                   ,
                   are
                   aptly
                   enough
                   compared
                   to
                   the
                   Yest
                   of
                   Ale
                   ,
                   remaining
                   on
                   the
                   top
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   its
                   outmost
                   Coat
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   if
                   the
                   least
                   portion
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   mixed
                   with
                   other
                   new
                   Ale
                   unfermented
                   ,
                   presently
                   it
                   ferments
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   how
                   great
                   soever
                   ,
                   and
                   changes
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   liquor
                   from
                   whence
                   it
                   was
                   taken
                   .
                   Certainly
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   energy
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   particles
                   however
                   so
                   small
                   and
                   little
                   ,
                   carryed
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   activity
                   ,
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   perform
                   ;
                   but
                   especially
                   if
                   they
                   fall
                   into
                   a
                   liquor
                   (
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   is
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   )
                   made
                   up
                   together
                   of
                   subtile
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   sorts
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   partaking
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   most
                   readily
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   fermented
                   .
                   Wheresoever
                   therefore
                   these
                   
                   effluvia's
                   of
                   the
                   Contagion
                   abovesaid
                   hit
                   against
                   any
                   outward
                   part
                   of
                   a
                   healthful
                   body
                   ,
                   first
                   they
                   will
                   infect
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   humour
                   only
                   planted
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   the
                   particles
                   of
                   this
                   so
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   being
                   received
                   by
                   the
                   venous
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   are
                   diffused
                   through
                   the
                   entire
                   habit
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   defile
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   of
                   this
                   Humour
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   scabby
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   Causes
                   of
                   a
                   Psora
                   as
                   well
                   adjunct
                   as
                   procuring
                   being
                   unfolded
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   symptoms
                   ,
                   or
                   breaking
                   out
                   in
                   Pustules
                   ,
                   is
                   manifest
                   enough
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   troublesome
                   to
                   Sense
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   thereof
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   consider
                   to
                   what
                   Sensory
                   or
                   Organ
                   of
                   sense
                   it
                   properly
                   belongs
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   what
                   sort
                   its
                   passion
                   or
                   affection
                   should
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   first
                   it
                   is
                   sure
                   it
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   touching
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                   the
                   first
                   Instruments
                   hereof
                   are
                   Teats
                   fashioned
                   like
                   a
                   Millet
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   little
                   Fibres
                   dispersed
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   skin
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   before
                   declared
                   .
                   Moreover
                   with
                   this
                   sense
                   all
                   the
                   nervous
                   fibres
                   are
                   endowed
                   ,
                   being
                   diffused
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   whereas
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   supream
                   passions
                   of
                   Touching
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   
                   were
                   generical
                   ,
                   
                     viz
                     Pain
                  
                   and
                   Pleasare
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   deservedly
                   doubted
                   to
                   which
                   of
                   these
                   Itching
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   related
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   shew
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   being
                   inmates
                   to
                   the
                   organ
                   of
                   Touch
                   ,
                   are
                   affected
                   in
                   Pain
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   in
                   Pleasure
                   ;
                   then
                   their
                   demeanour
                   also
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Itching
                   being
                   design'd
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   easily
                   be
                   manifest
                   of
                   what
                   Province
                   this
                   Passion
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   in
                   what
                   things
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   its
                   acting
                   do
                   consist
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Reader
                   pardon
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   digression
                   expound
                   this
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   to
                   tediousness
                   ,
                   because
                   this
                   Aetiology
                   seems
                   very
                   necessary
                   both
                   to
                   the
                   understanding
                   and
                   curing
                   of
                   most
                   outward
                   distempers
                   .
                   Pain
                   being
                   distinct
                   from
                   Sadness
                   and
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Touch
                   ,
                   is
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   defined
                   ,
                   
                     A
                     troublesome
                     feeling
                     proceeding
                     from
                     
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     Unity
                     .
                  
                   And
                   indeed
                   it
                   takes
                   its
                   origine
                   as
                   often
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   any
                   sensible
                   thing
                   ,
                   disagreeable
                   or
                   improportionate
                   ,
                   being
                   applyed
                   to
                   that
                   Organ
                   of
                   sense
                   ,
                   divides
                   and
                   separates
                   the
                   fibres
                   one
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   repelling
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   inhabiting
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   wonted
                   and
                   quiet
                   emanation
                   distracts
                   them
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   puts
                   them
                   to
                   flight
                   ;
                   then
                   presently
                   forasmuch
                   as
                   that
                   outward
                   repulse
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   ,
                   is
                   communicated
                   by
                   a
                   continued
                   order
                   of
                   other
                   spirits
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Organ
                   of
                   Sense
                   ,
                   it
                   stirrs
                   up
                   the
                   Spirits
                   dwelling
                   there
                   into
                   the
                   like
                   confusions
                   ,
                   so
                   a
                   perception
                   is
                   caused
                   of
                   grief
                   or
                   pain
                   inflicted
                   outwardly
                   .
                   In
                   truth
                   the
                   whole
                   series
                   of
                   animal
                   spirits
                   which
                   are
                   affected
                   with
                   pain
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   some
                   singular
                   member
                   of
                   the
                   sensitive
                   Soul
                   ,
                   conceiving
                   trouble
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   from
                   the
                   impression
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   ,
                   is
                   forced
                   to
                   be
                   wrinkled
                   with
                   pain
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   contract
                   it self
                   into
                   a
                   lesser
                   dimension
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   a
                   dissolution
                   of
                   Unity
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   pain
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   not
                   understand
                   it
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   this
                   affection
                   only
                   were
                   caused
                   from
                   a
                   wound
                   or
                   blow
                   inflicted
                   
                   upon
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   is
                   used
                   to
                   be
                   induced
                   from
                   cold
                   ,
                   heat
                   ,
                   wind
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   extravasating
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   of
                   other
                   humours
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   being
                   heaped
                   up
                   together
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   oftentimes
                   the
                   fashioning
                   of
                   the
                   member
                   remaining
                   as
                   yet
                   intire
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   cases
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   continued
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   fibres
                   and
                   filaments
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   they
                   are
                   in
                   every
                   Affection
                   of
                   grief
                   pulled
                   from
                   their
                   usual
                   position
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   oppressio●…
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   strange
                   particles
                   forced
                   like
                   wedges
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   compelled
                   into
                   too
                   much
                   tension
                   or
                   distorsion
                   ,
                   or
                   divulsion
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   inmate
                   spirits
                   being
                   pulled
                   from
                   their
                   mutual
                   embraces
                   ,
                   and
                   dissipated
                   ,
                   are
                   ill
                   at
                   ease
                   ,
                   and
                   incur
                   the
                   passion
                   of
                   pain
                   or
                   grief
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   opposed
                   to
                   Pain
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   a
                   manner
                   of
                   Feeling
                   clearly
                   contrary
                   thereunto
                   ;
                   which
                   takes
                   its
                   origine
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   a
                   pleasant
                   stroaking
                   being
                   made
                   upon
                   the
                   Organ
                   of
                   Sense
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirits
                   flock
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   pre●…ntly
                   being
                   thickly
                   gathered
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   overspread
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   delight
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   exult
                   and
                   rejoyce
                   
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   Organ
                   :
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   spirits
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   like
                   triumph
                   or
                   rejoycing
                   within
                   the
                   
                     Corpus
                     striatum
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   perception
                   of
                   pleasure
                   is
                   stirred
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   pleasure
                   which
                   is
                   offered
                   to
                   the
                   Touch
                   ,
                   consists
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   Pain
                   being
                   removed
                   ,
                   the
                   parts
                   formerly
                   affected
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   may
                   recover
                   their
                   wonted
                   
                   temper
                   and
                   frame
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   being
                   before
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   and
                   dispersed
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   recollect
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   rushing
                   into
                   the
                   places
                   from
                   
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   banished
                   with
                   reinforced
                   strength
                   ,
                   they
                   prepare
                   themselves
                   to
                   rejoyce
                   .
                   From
                   hence
                   the
                   Peripateticks
                   placed
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   removal
                   of
                   something
                   that
                   was
                   troublesome
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   the
                   excess
                   of
                   cold
                   or
                   heat
                   is
                   received
                   by
                   an
                   opposite
                   and
                   more
                   agreeable
                   state
                   .
                   Indeed
                   the
                   tangible
                   object
                   (
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   alwayes
                   thick
                   and
                   dull
                   )
                   doth
                   scarce
                   any
                   way
                   else
                   (
                   excepting
                   Venery
                   )
                   allure
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   into
                   heaps
                   to
                   the
                   Organ
                   of
                   Sense
                   ,
                   unless
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   removes
                   their
                   former
                   confusion
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   things
                   so
                   described
                   concerning
                   those
                   passions
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   easily
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Itch
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   formal
                   account
                   thereof
                   ,
                   is
                   neither
                   perfectly
                   nor
                   fully
                   either
                   
                   Pain
                   or
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   but
                   imperfectly
                   and
                   as
                   beginning
                   ,
                   partakes
                   of
                   both
                   .
                   For
                   really
                   the
                   scabby
                   matter
                   being
                   heaped
                   up
                   within
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   the
                   solution
                   of
                   Unity
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   ,
                   enclines
                   towards
                   pain
                   :
                   yet
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   volatile
                   ,
                   moving
                   ,
                   and
                   hastens
                   towards
                   vent
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   the
                   Animal
                   spirits
                   are
                   not
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   from
                   the
                   Fibres
                   although
                   pulled
                   asunder
                   ,
                   neither
                   are
                   they
                   driven
                   back
                   with
                   sense
                   of
                   pain
                   ;
                   but
                   
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   being
                   stronger
                   than
                   the
                   humour
                   infesting
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   cast
                   it
                   forth
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   wrapp'd
                   up
                   more
                   thick
                   ,
                   but
                   irregularly
                   within
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   fibres
                   ,
                   do
                   twitch
                   them
                   together
                   variously
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   them
                   on
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   the
                   sooner
                   discharge
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   expell
                   it
                   forth
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   being
                   neither
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                   nor
                   repulsed
                   ,
                   but
                   flowing
                   together
                   in
                   crouds
                   into
                   the
                   organs
                   of
                   Touching
                   ,
                   they
                   manage
                   themselves
                   there
                   tumultuously
                   ,
                   and
                   disorderly
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   tickling
                   the
                   sensible
                   fibres
                   do
                   provoke
                   them
                   into
                   small
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   no
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   troublesome
                   feeling
                   ,
                   nor
                   also
                   is
                   it
                   Pain
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   Passion
                   clearly
                   diverse
                   arises
                   from
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   by
                   rubbing
                   or
                   scratching
                   ,
                   the
                   plenty
                   of
                   Spirits
                   assembled
                   about
                   the
                   Organ
                   of
                   Sense
                   ,
                   begin
                   to
                   be
                   better
                   disposed
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   reduced
                   into
                   order
                   ,
                   from
                   thence
                   a
                   thorough
                   feeling
                   of
                   Pleasure
                   is
                   introduced
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Itching
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   middle-state
                   between
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   Pain
                   
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   from
                   the
                   rudiments
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   towards
                   the
                   full
                   compleating
                   of
                   this
                   .
                   But
                   from
                   this
                   Physical
                   discourse
                   by
                   the
                   by
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   return
                   to
                   our
                   Pathologie
                   or
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   distemper
                   .
                   From
                   what
                   is
                   above
                   said
                   it
                   is
                   easie
                   to
                   collect
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   therefore
                   the
                   Psora
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   origine
                   either
                   is
                   got
                   by
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   an
                   ill
                   Course
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   the
                   fierceness
                   and
                   supply
                   thereof
                   is
                   communicated
                   
                   by
                   the
                   Chyle
                   and
                   Blood
                   being
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   or
                   it
                   is
                   generated
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   it self
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   filth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   Transpiration
                   :
                   Whereto
                   we
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   sometimes
                   Infants
                   acquire
                   this
                   taint
                   hereditarily
                   contracted
                   from
                   their
                   Parents
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   These
                   cutaneous
                   Eruptions
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   form
                   ,
                   vary
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   diverse
                   Constitutions
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   affected
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   some
                   persons
                   of
                   a
                   cholerick
                   dryer
                   
                   Temperament
                   ,
                   or
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   only
                   a
                   dry
                   Scab
                   is
                   stirred
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   evaporates
                   less
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   Serum
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   Itching
                   not
                   altogether
                   so
                   troublesome
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   others
                   of
                   a
                   moister
                   Temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   more
                   unclean
                   blood
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   wheals
                   and
                   pustules
                   imbued
                   with
                   Ichor
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   itching
                   ,
                   do
                   very
                   much
                   provoke
                   to
                   scratching
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Ulcers
                   stirred
                   up
                   therewith
                   ,
                   the
                   Itch
                   is
                   immediately
                   altered
                   into
                   pain
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognosticks
                   ,
                   although
                   this
                   Disease
                   is
                   never
                   of
                   it self
                   mortal
                   or
                   very
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   always
                   easie
                   of
                   Cure
                   :
                   yet
                   frequently
                   it
                   contains
                   an
                   evil
                   event
                   ;
                   inasmuch
                   
                   as
                   being
                   long
                   continued
                   ,
                   it
                   utterly
                   depraves
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   it
                   hastily
                   cured
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   received
                   within
                   ,
                   while
                   it
                   is
                   discuss'd
                   from
                   the
                   Pores
                   ,
                   a
                   pernicious
                   taint
                   is
                   brought
                   upon
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   and
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   noble
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   greatest
                   hazard
                   from
                   a
                   Scab
                   ,
                   threatens
                   Children
                   and
                   Cachectick
                   persons
                   ;
                   as
                   
                   in
                   both
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   taint
                   is
                   more
                   easily
                   impressed
                   from
                   this
                   Cutaneous
                   humour
                   upon
                   the
                   nobler
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   afterwards
                   when
                   the
                   outward
                   malady
                   is
                   removed
                   ,
                   remaining
                   within
                   cannot
                   be
                   vanquished
                   entirely
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   very
                   long
                   Course
                   of
                   Physick
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   neither
                   is
                   capable
                   nor
                   patient
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   ,
                   such
                   persons
                   ,
                   all
                   care
                   and
                   diligence
                   
                   being
                   administred
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ●…reserved
                   from
                   the
                   infection
                   of
                   the
                   Scab
                   as
                   from
                   the
                   Plague
                   .
                
                 
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   a
                   Scab
                   or
                   Psora
                   ,
                   two
                   chief
                   Indications
                   present
                   themselves
                   and
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   two-fold
                   ,
                   viz.
                   The
                   first
                   intention
                   Curatory
                   respects
                   these
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   glandulous
                   Humour
                   (
                   its
                   corruptive
                   ferment
                   being
                   wholly
                   extinct
                   )
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   a
                   due
                   temper
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   that
                   the
                   pores
                   and
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   those
                   Ichorous
                   congealings
                   ,
                   may
                   recover
                   their
                   pristine
                   frame
                   or
                   good
                   temper
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Indication
                   Preservatory
                   takes
                   care
                   to
                   prevent
                   those
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   First
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   impurity
                   of
                   the
                   Psora
                   ,
                   or
                   corrupting
                   Miasma's
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   being
                   discuss'd
                   from
                   the
                   skin
                   (
                   while
                   the
                   ferment
                   is
                   expugned
                   )
                   turn
                   back
                   again
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   liquor
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   upon
                   them
                   not
                   only
                   ill
                   temperaments
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   (
                   as
                   frequently
                   it
                   uses
                   to
                   do
                   )
                   a
                   more
                   considerable
                   prejudice
                   upon
                   the
                   Brain
                   or
                   Praecordia
                   .
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   also
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   endeavoured
                   that
                   the
                   taint
                   of
                   the
                   Humours
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   parts
                   contracted
                   from
                   the
                   Itchy
                   matter
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   eradicated
                   while
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   are
                   repaired
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   intentions
                   of
                   Curing
                   ,
                   by
                   remedies
                   internal
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   external
                   together
                   being
                   much
                   and
                   often
                   used
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   joyn'd
                   together
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least-wise
                   to
                   be
                   interus'd
                   ,
                   
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   being
                   discussed
                   from
                   its
                   recesses
                   ,
                   may
                   not
                   depart
                   into
                   and
                   lye
                   hid
                   in
                   any
                   lurking-places
                   any
                   where
                   else
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   every
                   part
                   ,
                   inwardly
                   and
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   by
                   remedies
                   taken
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   wholly
                   removed
                   away
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   Purgatories
                   ought
                   alwayes
                   to
                   begin
                   and
                   end
                   this
                   method
                   of
                   Curing
                   .
                   Although
                   Helmont
                   with
                   great
                   pomp
                   overthrows
                   this
                   Cathartick
                   method
                   of
                   Physick
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   leads
                   
                   it
                   in
                   Triumph
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   cure
                   the
                   Scab
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   may
                   affirm
                   this
                   Disease
                   without
                   that
                   remedy
                   can
                   scarce
                   ever
                   easily
                   be
                   cured
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   safely
                   .
                   Moreover
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   unless
                   something
                   contradict
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   presently
                   to
                   be
                   celebrated
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ;
                   upon
                   these
                   ,
                   Alteratives
                   that
                   cleanse
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   strengthen
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   and
                   defend
                   against
                   the
                   assaults
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   ,
                   challenge
                   their
                   turns
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   or
                   Baths
                   ,
                   or
                   topical
                   remedies
                   of
                   another
                   kind
                   ,
                   and
                   properly
                   Cutaneous
                   ,
                   are
                   administred
                   :
                   As
                   without
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   Purging
                   and
                   Bleeding
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   Diaphoreticks
                   ,
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   yea
                   whatsoever
                   remedies
                   evacuating
                   blood
                   or
                   humours
                   ,
                   or
                   altering
                   them
                   ,
                   become
                   useless
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   annex
                   some
                   more
                   select
                   short
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicaments
                   ,
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   Kinds
                   but
                   now
                   recited
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   for
                   the
                   due
                   undertaking
                   of
                   the
                   Purging
                   part
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   administred
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   a
                   purging
                   Medicine
                   or
                   a
                   Vomit
                   ;
                   also
                   after
                   Phlebotomy
                   being
                   used
                   (
                   if
                   need
                   require
                   )
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   or
                   purging
                   Ale
                   may
                   be
                   administred
                   for
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Electuary
                   Diacarthamus
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Spec.
                   Diaturbith
                   with
                   Rhubarb
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   an
                   .
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   syrup
                   of
                   purging
                   Apples
                   what
                   suffices
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Bolus
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   with
                   Government
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   Antimony
                   seven
                   grains
                   ,
                   scammony
                   sulphurated
                   eight
                   grains
                   ,
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   roots
                   of
                   Polypody
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   sharp
                   pointed
                   Docks
                   prepared
                   ,
                   an
                   .
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   leaves
                   of
                   Senna
                   ten
                   drams
                   ,
                   Turbith
                   ,
                   Agarick
                   ,
                   Epithymum
                   ,
                   an
                   .
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Carthamus-seeds
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Citrine
                   Sanders
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Annise
                   ,
                   Carue-seeds
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   being
                   sliced
                   ,
                   bruised
                   ,
                   &c.
                   digest
                   them
                   warm
                   in
                   four
                   pound
                   of
                   White-wine
                   twenty
                   four
                   hours
                   ,
                   pour
                   it
                   clear
                   off
                   without
                   straining
                   :
                   the
                   Dose
                   six
                   ounces
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   syrup
                   of
                   Epithymum
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   take
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Ingredients
                   and
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   six
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   to
                   half
                   ,
                   then
                   add
                   one
                   pound
                   of
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   strain
                   it
                   for
                   an
                   Apozeme
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   as
                   the
                   
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   roots
                   of
                   Polypody
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   an
                   .
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Senna
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   
                   Epithymum
                   ,
                   Turbith
                   ,
                   Mechoacan
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Coriander-seeds
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   prepare
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   art
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   bag
                   for
                   four
                   gallons
                   of
                   Ale
                   ;
                   draw
                   it
                   after
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   dayes
                   ,
                   take
                   twelve
                   ounces
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   every
                   ●…orning
                   ,
                   for
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ordinary
                   Drink
                   let
                   a
                   little
                   four-gallon
                   Vessel
                   be
                   filled
                   with
                   small
                   Ale
                   ,
                   wherein
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   the
                   following
                   Bag.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Tamaris
                   ,
                   dryed
                   Fumitory
                   an
                   .
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   dryed
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   the
                   rind
                   of
                   woody
                   Night-shade
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   slice
                   and
                   bruise
                   them
                   and
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                   Or
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   a
                   Bochet
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Sarsaperilla
                   ,
                   Saunders
                   ,
                   with
                   shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   and
                   Liquorish
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   II.
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   belongs
                   to
                   altering
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   beside
                   the
                   Physick-Ale
                   for
                   ordinary
                   Drink
                   ,
                   there
                   seems
                   not
                   need
                   of
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   but
                   o●…
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   due
                   government
                   of
                   Diet
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   by
                   declining
                   Salt
                   and
                   spiced
                   Food
                   ,
                   Shell-fish
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   seasoned
                   with
                   pickle
                   ;
                   also
                   abstinence
                   from
                   Wine
                   ,
                   Strong-waters
                   ,
                   stronger
                   Ale
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   all
                   Liquors
                   
                   apt
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   stir
                   and
                   ferment
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   contumacious
                   Psora
                   ,
                   and
                   seizing
                   upon
                   a
                   Cachectick
                   body
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   expedient
                   to
                   administer
                   the
                   following
                   Electuary
                   with
                   a
                   distilled
                   water
                   twice
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Conserve
                   of
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Troches
                   
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Species
                   of
                   Diatrion
                   Santalon
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Vitriolum
                   Martis
                   four
                   scruples
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quantity
                   of
                   syrup
                   of
                   Cichory
                   with
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   from
                   one
                   dram
                   to
                   two
                   ,
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   drinking
                   upon
                   it
                   three
                   ounces
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Fir-tree
                   ,
                   six
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   of
                   leaves
                   of
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   Fluellin
                   ,
                   Liverwort
                   ,
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   Bark
                   of
                   
                   Elder
                   two
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   the
                   outward
                   Rinds
                   of
                   six
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   cut
                   them
                   and
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   pour
                   upon
                   them
                   eight
                   pints
                   of
                   Posset-drink
                   turn'd
                   with
                   middle-beer
                   ,
                   distill
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Rose-Still
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   whole
                   Liquor
                   be
                   mingled
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   Oyntments
                   for
                   to
                   anoint
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   commonly
                   and
                   efficaciously
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   for
                   the
                   curing
                   of
                   the
                   Scab
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   administred
                   to
                   
                   many
                   other
                   Tumours
                   or
                   Ulcers
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   help
                   here
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   but
                   Brimstone
                   and
                   Preparations
                   thereof
                   seem
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   specific
                   vertue
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   they
                   are
                   put
                   into
                   all
                   Liniments
                   for
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   the
                   basis
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Composition
                   .
                   The
                   Receipt
                   chiefly
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   is
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Powder
                   or
                   flower
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   unsalted
                   Butter
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Ginger
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Oyntment
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   more
                   neat
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   much
                   more
                   efficacious
                   is
                   prescribed
                   thus
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   Roses
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Quick
                   Brimstone
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Tartar
                   
                     per
                     deliquium
                  
                   what
                   suffices
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Oyntment
                   :
                   for
                   scent
                   sake
                   add
                   one
                   scruple
                   of
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Rhodium
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Brimstone
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   drawn
                   forth
                   or
                   strengthened
                   by
                   other
                   things
                   added
                   ,
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   Enula-campane
                   without
                   Mercury
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   powder
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Tartar
                   
                     per
                     deliquium
                  
                   what
                   suffices
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   the
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp
                   pointed
                   Docks
                   boyled
                   in
                   Butter
                   ,
                   or
                   Oyl
                   ,
                   with
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   up
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   and
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Tartar.
                   
                     Also
                     those
                     Oyntments
                     are
                     used
                     with
                     success
                     by
                     themselves
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     curious
                     abhorring
                     the
                     smell
                     of
                     Sulphur
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   third
                   kind
                   of
                   Liniment
                   against
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   wanting
                   no
                   
                   guards
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Vegetables
                   .
                   But
                   of
                   it self
                   it
                   is
                   too
                   powerful
                   to
                   be
                   applyed
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Joynts
                   of
                   the
                   Arms
                   and
                   Thighs
                   ,
                   or
                   worn
                   about
                   the
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   made
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   Girdle
                   ,
                   for
                   so
                   it
                   seldom
                   fails
                   in
                   curing
                   the
                   Itch.
                   Notwithstanding
                   there
                   is
                   danger
                   lest
                   this
                   practice
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   often
                   happens
                   )
                   produce
                   evil
                   and
                   pernicious
                   
                   symptomes
                   ;
                   for
                   from
                   the
                   Mercurial
                   Oyntment
                   ,
                   frequently
                   a
                   salivation
                   ,
                   also
                   sometimes
                   dimness
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   ,
                   or
                   drowsie
                   or
                   convulsive
                   Affections
                   do
                   proceed
                   :
                   Also
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Poyson
                   of
                   the
                   medicine
                   within
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   or
                   Bowels
                   produces
                   the
                   dreadful
                   Affections
                   of
                   short
                   breathing
                   ,
                   Swounding
                   ,
                   or
                   bloody
                   Fluxes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   vulgar
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Mercurial
                   Oyntment
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   in
                   use
                   for
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   is
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Quick-silver
                   reduced
                   into
                   small
                   particles
                   with
                   an
                   acid
                   ,
                   or
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   )
                   kill'd
                   ,
                   an
                   
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   fresh
                   Hogs
                   Lard
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   incorporate
                   them
                   well
                   ,
                   stirring
                   them
                   long
                   in
                   a
                   Stone
                   or
                   Glass-mortar
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   only
                   under
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   an
                   Oyntment
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   after
                   many
                   other
                   wayes
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Medicines
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   often
                   used
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   fume
                   of
                   Cinabar
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   prepared
                   
                   of
                   Mercury
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   )
                   cast
                   upon
                   Coals
                   and
                   taken
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   ,
                   or
                   striking
                   the
                   superficies
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   cures
                   the
                   Psora
                   .
                   The
                   Mercurial
                   Cosmetick
                   before
                   described
                   
                   being
                   weaker
                   by
                   two
                   degrees
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   applyed
                   upon
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   on
                   the
                   ulcerated
                   places
                   ,
                   it
                   kills
                   the
                   Scab
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   is
                   not
                   always
                   so
                   secure
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   every
                   where
                   to
                   all
                   persons
                   .
                
                 
                   Baths
                   are
                   prepared
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   and
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   either
                   apart
                   or
                   together
                   ,
                   being
                   
                   boyled
                   in
                   water
                   which
                   heal
                   this
                   Disease
                   not
                   as
                   a
                   common
                   Bath
                   ,
                   by
                   only
                   washing
                   off
                   the
                   filthiness
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   by
                   destroying
                   the
                   ferment
                   thereof
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   beside
                   these
                   there
                   is
                   another
                   more
                   easie
                   and
                   neater
                   manner
                   of
                   healing
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Let
                   a
                   Shirt
                   boyled
                   with
                   Powder
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   in
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   and
                   dryed
                   by
                   
                   the
                   Sun
                   or
                   Fire
                   ,
                   be
                   worn
                   next
                   the
                   body
                   for
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   dayes
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   that
                   disease
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   without
                   bathing
                   ,
                   or
                   nastiness
                   of
                   anointing
                   ,
                   or
                   evil
                   smell
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Aetiologie
                   of
                   these
                   be
                   enquired
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   why
                   Brimstone
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   specifick
                   
                   Antidote
                   against
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   that
                   poor
                   and
                   ordinary
                   men
                   (
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   wherewithal
                   to
                   use
                   any
                   other
                   Medicine
                   )
                   do
                   take
                   against
                   this
                   Distemper
                   inwardly
                   only
                   powder
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   with
                   Milk
                   ,
                   and
                   administer
                   it
                   outwardly
                   with
                   Butter
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   in
                   part
                   given
                   an
                   account
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   have
                   unfolded
                   the
                   balsamick
                   vertue
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   towards
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                   Namely
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   good
                   expedient
                   in
                   either
                   case
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   it
                   destroys
                   the
                   acidities
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Humours
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   exotick
                   and
                   corrupting
                   roughnesses
                   ,
                   and
                   restores
                   a
                   benign
                   disposition
                   to
                   every
                   Juice
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   mild
                   and
                   unctuous
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   
                   the
                   Particles
                   of
                   Brimstone
                   any
                   way
                   outwardly
                   applyed
                   ,
                   do
                   easily
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   admitted
                   inward
                   ,
                   do
                   forthwith
                   work
                   upon
                   the
                   ulcerous
                   Ichor
                   there
                   abounding
                   ,
                   kill
                   the
                   Salts
                   there
                   predominating
                   ,
                   and
                   procure
                   a
                   Balsamick
                   nature
                   to
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   afterwards
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Serum
                   continually
                   flowing
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   wonder
                   if
                   Medicines
                   prepared
                   hereof
                   do
                   throughly
                   heal
                   the
                   
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   affected
                   with
                   the
                   Psora
                   wherever
                   applyed
                   ,
                   for
                   by
                   the
                   application
                   hereof
                   ,
                   wheals
                   and
                   pushes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   malignant
                   ulcers
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Venereal
                   and
                   Scorbutick
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   tamed
                   .
                   Neither
                   is
                   it
                   a
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   Remedies
                   administred
                   in
                   any
                   private
                   places
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   they
                   provoke
                   salivation
                   ,
                   are
                   a
                   Cure
                   of
                   an
                   Universal
                   Itch
                   ;
                   but
                   really
                   that
                   without
                   spitting
                   they
                   can
                   produce
                   such
                   an
                   effect
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   a
                   Girdle
                   wherein
                   Quick-silver
                   is
                   sowed
                   and
                   worn
                   about
                   the
                   Loyns
                   ,
                   should
                   abolish
                   the
                   Scab
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   sometimes
                   without
                   any
                   sensible
                   evacuation
                   or
                   harm
                   caused
                   thereby
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   the
                   reason
                   hereof
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   easily
                   apparent
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   for
                   the
                   solution
                   hereof
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   Particles
                   of
                   Mercury
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   
                   extinguish
                   the
                   scabbiness
                   of
                   every
                   Itchy
                   ferment
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   applyed
                   to
                   any
                   private
                   part
                   ,
                   do
                   presently
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Scab
                   of
                   that
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   being
                   caught
                   by
                   the
                   venous
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   diffused
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   carried
                   back
                   by
                   the
                   Arterious
                   blood
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   where
                   taken
                   in
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   brought
                   outward
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   deposited
                   in
                   the
                   Skin
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   destroy
                   every
                   Miasma
                   of
                   the
                   Scab
                   :
                   If
                   it
                   then
                   shall
                   happen
                   that
                   these
                   Mercurial
                   particles
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   finished
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   all
                   evaporated
                   again
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   ,
                   no
                   salivation
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   prejudice
                   will
                   follow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   SECT
                   .
                   III.
                   CHAP.
                   VII
                   .
                   
                     Of
                     the
                  
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   or
                   Lepra
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Greeks
                   .
                
                 
                   AFter
                   the
                   Scab
                   with
                   the
                   Itch
                   ,
                   it
                   follows
                   that
                   we
                   treat
                   of
                   another
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   
                   a
                   little
                   a-kin
                   to
                   this
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   breakings
                   out
                   of
                   little
                   pustules
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   commonly
                   call'd
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   a
                   Tetter
                   and
                   Morphew
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   others
                   the
                   Leprosie
                   of
                   the
                   Greeks
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   it
                   gains
                   several
                   names
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   are
                   variously
                   applyed
                   by
                   Authors
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   these
                   they
                   design
                   one
                   kind
                   of
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   those
                   another
                   kind
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   names
                   of
                   this
                   Distemper
                   are
                   variously
                   confounded
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   that
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   nature
                   and
                   formal
                   appearance
                   it
                   has
                   been
                   various
                   in
                   divers
                   Regions
                   ,
                   neither
                   may
                   it
                   be
                   altogether
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   our
                   gener●…tion
                   as
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   my
                   business
                   here
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   to
                   describe
                   this
                   disease
                   according
                   to
                   Books
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   the
                   proper
                   observation
                   of
                   the
                   Patients
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Impetigo
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   arise
                   and
                   affect
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   little
                   wheals
                   or
                   
                   red
                   pustules
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   single
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   many
                   together
                   ,
                   are
                   raised
                   in
                   divers
                   
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   Arms
                   or
                   Thighs
                   ;
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   new
                   ones
                   every
                   where
                   are
                   adjoyned
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   Disease
                   augmenting
                   )
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   there
                   become
                   many
                   heaps
                   of
                   risings
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   like
                   clusters
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   little
                   pimples
                   breaking
                   out
                   daily
                   near
                   to
                   their
                   stemme
                   ,
                   and
                   spreading
                   still
                   larger
                   ,
                   diffuse
                   themselves
                   into
                   a
                   Circle
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   cause
                   every
                   heap
                   of
                   Eruptions
                   to
                   be
                   enlarged
                   .
                   The
                   rough
                   superficies
                   of
                   each
                   appears
                   something
                   white
                   and
                   scaly
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   upon
                   scratching
                   the
                   scales
                   fall
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   a
                   thin
                   Ichor
                   sweats
                   out
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   presently
                   dryed
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   hardens
                   into
                   a
                   shelly
                   scale
                   .
                
                 
                   These
                   Clusters
                   of
                   little
                   Pimples
                   being
                   first
                   small
                   and
                   fewer
                   ,
                   appear
                   perhaps
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   in
                   the
                   Arm
                   or
                   Thigh
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   particular
                   member
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   bigness
                   of
                   a
                   Penny
                   or
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   :
                   but
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   disease
                   be
                   suffered
                   to
                   augment
                   ,
                   they
                   break
                   out
                   every
                   where
                   more
                   frequent
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   leisurely
                   encreased
                   in
                   their
                   ground
                   ,
                   afterwards
                   appear
                   to
                   equal
                   or
                   exceed
                   the
                   bigness
                   of
                   a
                   Silver
                   Crown
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   always
                   round
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   regular
                   Figure
                   ,
                   but
                   diversly
                   formed
                   .
                   Moreover
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   stop
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   distemper
                   ,
                   unless
                   it
                   be
                   restrained
                   with
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   breaking
                   out
                   still
                   in
                   more
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   creeping
                   on
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   broadness
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   not
                   only
                   covers
                   over
                   the
                   whole
                   member
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   with
                   a
                   leprous
                   dry
                   scurf
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   Impetigo
                   the
                   Ancients
                   call'd
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   outrage
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   accounted
                   it
                   incurable
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   hence
                   the
                   chief
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   are
                   made
                   known
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   less
                   or
                   more
                   malignant
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   fashion
                   thereof
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   distinguished
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   it
                   comes
                   nearer
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Scab
                   ,
                   or
                   Leprosie
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   middle
                   condition
                   between
                   both
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   also
                   to
                   note
                   ,
                   this
                   distemper
                   sometimes
                   infests
                   some
                   particular
                   members
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Arms
                   or
                   Thighs
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   being
                   untoucht
                   ,
                   ;
                   but
                   sometimes
                   it
                   begins
                   together
                   in
                   all
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   where
                   excites
                   scatteringly
                   little
                   Pimples
                   or
                   Clusters
                   thereof
                   .
                   Also
                   eruptions
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   are
                   in
                   some
                   for
                   a
                   season
                   ,
                   or
                   periodical
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   infest
                   those
                   persons
                   during
                   Winter
                   only
                   ,
                   vanishing
                   away
                   about
                   Summer
                   ;
                   likewise
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   in
                   others
                   they
                   abhorre
                   Winter
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   Swallow
                   going
                   and
                   coming
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   most
                   others
                   the
                   Disease
                   being
                   continual
                   grants
                   no
                   truce
                   ,
                   yea
                   it
                   hath
                   neither
                   remission
                   nor
                   mediocrity
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   we
                   must
                   distinguish
                   an
                   Impetigo
                   from
                   other
                   Diseases
                   a
                   kin
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   from
                   the
                   Scab
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Leprosie
                   .
                   It
                   deffers
                   from
                   the
                   former
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   
                   the
                   Pustules
                   ;
                   for
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   the
                   Psora
                   they
                   are
                   single
                   and
                   remote
                   from
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   although
                   by
                   small
                   spaces
                   ;
                   here
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   break
                   out
                   in
                   Clusters
                   ,
                   concurrently
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   disjoyned
                   by
                   branches
                   with
                   great
                   interspaces
                   .
                   But
                   between
                   these
                   distempers
                   a
                   notable
                   difference
                   yet
                   arifes
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   the
                   Scab
                   is
                   wont
                   easily
                   or
                   scarce
                   otherwise
                   to
                   be
                   propagated
                   or
                   arise
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Contagion
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   infection
                   of
                   an
                   Impetigo
                   is
                   so
                   seldom
                   or
                   never
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Miasma
                   from
                   the
                   Husband
                   doth
                   not
                   pass
                   to
                   the
                   wife
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   her
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   lye
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Also
                   this
                   Disease
                   differs
                   from
                   the
                   Leprosie
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   its
                   eruption
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   its
                   contagion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   likewise
                   active
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Psora
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   breaking
                   out
                   is
                   much
                   larger
                   and
                   more
                   horrid
                   ,
                   viz.
                   it
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   shelly
                   and
                   scaly
                   ,
                   without
                   intermission
                   ,
                   and
                   diffused
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   material
                   cause
                   of
                   an
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   merely
                   a
                   cutaneous
                   humour
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   effluvia's
                   or
                   a
                   taint
                   received
                   from
                   without
                   ,
                   or
                   depraved
                   
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   other
                   accidents
                   ,
                   and
                   degenerated
                   from
                   its
                   temperament
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   easily
                   communicated
                   to
                   others
                   by
                   Contagion
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Psora
                   ,
                   neither
                   is
                   it
                   immediately
                   dispersed
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                   But
                   indeed
                   little
                   Pustules
                   
                   breaking
                   out
                   first
                   about
                   the
                   initiations
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   seem
                   therefore
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   certain
                   acid
                   salt
                   Concretions
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   (
                   like
                   Tartar
                   in
                   Wine
                   )
                   which
                   when
                   they
                   can
                   neither
                   be
                   concocted
                   or
                   again
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   are
                   here
                   thrust
                   out
                   into
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   into
                   the
                   fides
                   of
                   the
                   Vessel
                   .
                   As
                   long
                   as
                   these
                   Concretions
                   are
                   small
                   and
                   few
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   conveyed
                   into
                   the
                   skin
                   in
                   this
                   or
                   that
                   member
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   branches
                   of
                   an
                   Artery
                   ;
                   then
                   as
                   Nature
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   of
                   excretion
                   as
                   it
                   began
                   ,
                   the
                   matter
                   being
                   carryed
                   every
                   where
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   vessels
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   nests
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   first
                   wheals
                   it
                   causes
                   heaps
                   of
                   others
                   round
                   about
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   when
                   the
                   dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   daily
                   augmented
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Tartarous
                   matter
                   is
                   generated
                   more
                   plentifully
                   in
                   the
                   mass
                   thereof
                   ,
                   more
                   portions
                   are
                   conveyed
                   by
                   other
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   by
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   outward
                   places
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   cause
                   also
                   more
                   pimples
                   break
                   out
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   members
                   ,
                   which
                   a
                   new
                   matter
                   coming
                   continually
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   placed
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   enlarges
                   them
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   where
                   dilates
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   addition
                   of
                   other
                   pustules
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   if
                   this
                   sort
                   of
                   Tartar
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   augment
                   hugely
                   ,
                   being
                   
                   carryed
                   out
                   by
                   more
                   or
                   all
                   the
                   Arteries
                   together
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fastened
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   process
                   of
                   time
                   covers
                   over
                   all
                   the
                   superficies
                   thereof
                   with
                   a
                   scaly
                   or
                   downright
                   leprous
                   shell
                   :
                   And
                   then
                   that
                   cutaneous
                   humour
                   being
                   wholly
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   promotes
                   the
                   disease
                   it self
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   causes
                   the
                   stock
                   of
                   the
                   morbific
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   encreased
                   ,
                   by
                   polluting
                   more
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   poysoning
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   pass
                   in
                   Circulation
                   ;
                   moreover
                   dismissing
                   the
                   corruptive
                   steams
                   from
                   it self
                   ,
                   it
                   renders
                   the
                   Contagion
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   disease
                   unto
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   procuring
                   and
                   conjunct
                   causes
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   consist
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   that
                   without
                   any
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   it
                   happens
                   that
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   filled
                   with
                   salt
                   Particles
                   of
                   a
                   various
                   disposition
                   and
                   condition
                   ;
                   (
                   into
                   the
                   preceding
                   cause
                   of
                   which
                   disposition
                   we
                   will
                   anon
                   inquire
                   )
                   and
                   where
                   those
                   sixt
                   and
                   acid
                   Salts
                   are
                   especially
                   predominant
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   manner
                   is
                   )
                   they
                   mutually
                   embrace
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   grow
                   together
                   into
                   Tartarous
                   Concretions
                   ;
                   which
                   being
                   thrust
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   cause
                   eruptions
                   of
                   wheals
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   nests
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   ;
                   then
                   they
                   being
                   daily
                   and
                   leisurely
                   encreased
                   both
                   in
                   number
                   and
                   largeness
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   supply
                   of
                   matter
                   ,
                   they
                   produce
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   augmentation
                   ,
                   and
                   state
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   antecedent
                   and
                   evident
                   causes
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   chief
                   kinds
                   
                   of
                   occasions
                   from
                   which
                   this
                   distemper
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   derives
                   its
                   origine
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   an
                   evil
                   manner
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   taint
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   or
                   Pox
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Diseases
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   being
                   ill
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   cured
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   weigh
                   a
                   little
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   common
                   irregularities
                   in
                   Diet
                   ,
                   wherein
                   some
                   being
                   
                   too
                   much
                   addicted
                   to
                   eating
                   of
                   flesh
                   salted
                   and
                   afterwards
                   dryed
                   in
                   the
                   Sun
                   or
                   Smoak
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   drinking
                   of
                   acid
                   Wines
                   ,
                   do
                   easily
                   contract
                   this
                   malady
                   ;
                   Also
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   vulgar
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   very
                   many
                   are
                   disposed
                   thereunto
                   by
                   the
                   too
                   frequent
                   or
                   daily
                   feeding
                   
                   on
                   Pork
                   ,
                   and
                   Fish
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   Shell-fish
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   notable
                   instance
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   food
                   was
                   chiefly
                   forbidden
                   the
                   Jews
                   for
                   prevention
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   .
                   Also
                   there
                   is
                   an
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   time
                   past
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   Cornwal
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   dwelling
                   on
                   the
                   Sea-cost
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   the
                   poorer
                   sort
                   were
                   fed
                   with
                   Fish
                   ,
                   became
                   very
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   Leprous
                   Distempers
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   for
                   their
                   relief
                   many
                   Hospitals
                   were
                   erected
                   in
                   that
                   country
                   .
                   That
                   I
                   may
                   hint
                   
                   in
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   the
                   reason
                   hereof
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   apt
                   to
                   think
                   whether
                   that
                   food
                   is
                   rancid
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   improportionate
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   conveys
                   particles
                   not
                   rightly
                   mixed
                   ,
                   not
                   easily
                   to
                   be
                   subdued
                   to
                   our
                   blood
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   so
                   heterogeneous
                   and
                   largely
                   heapt
                   up
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   use
                   of
                   such
                   Diet
                   ,
                   the
                   saline
                   particles
                   of
                   which
                   kind
                   do
                   easily
                   associate
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   do
                   constitute
                   Tartarous
                   Coagulations
                   to
                   be
                   exterminated
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   the
                   Leprosie
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Impetiginous
                   Evil.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   yet
                   a
                   plentiful
                   Crop
                   is
                   begot
                   from
                   the
                   taint
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   and
                   pox
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   by
                   the
                   combination
                   of
                   Salts
                   and
                   Sulphur
                   exalted
                   to
                   extremity
                   .
                   We
                   have
                   elsewhere
                   discovered
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   disease
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   the
                   foresaid
                   symptome
                   coming
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   accomodated
                   to
                   our
                   present
                   Hypothesis
                   do
                   make
                   it
                   more
                   clear
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   so
                   often
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   pustulous
                   eruptions
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   do
                   follow
                   an
                   inveterate
                   Pox
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   distempered
                   almost
                   with
                   these
                   ,
                   wants
                   the
                   suspicion
                   of
                   that
                   shameful
                   Disease
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   Question
                   of
                   a
                   Physician
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   being
                   consulted
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   Whether
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   have
                   not
                   at
                   some
                   time
                   formerly
                   contracted
                   that
                   Distemper
                   ?
                   For
                   surely
                   the
                   Corruptions
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   are
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   stay
                   become
                   altogether
                   heterogeneous
                   and
                   indomitable
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   ácquire
                   to
                   themselves
                   salt
                   Particles
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   growing
                   into
                   such
                   like
                   Tartarous
                   Concretes
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   thrust
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   produce
                   those
                   Impetiginous
                   Pustles
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Prognostick
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   although
                   it
                   seldom
                   threatens
                   death
                   or
                   imminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   yet
                   after
                   it
                   hath
                   taken
                   deep
                   root
                   ,
                   the
                   Cure
                   is
                   very
                   difficult
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   
                   all
                   :
                   The
                   Impetigo
                   first
                   beginning
                   ,
                   and
                   exciting
                   a
                   few
                   Pustules
                   ,
                   and
                   knots
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   in
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   members
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   admits
                   of
                   Cure
                   ,
                   but
                   hardly
                   without
                   a
                   most
                   efficacious
                   remedy
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Disease
                   proceed
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   frequent
                   and
                   broad
                   clusters
                   of
                   wheals
                   appear
                   dispers'd
                   throughout
                   the
                   body
                   ;
                   then
                   small
                   remedies
                   effect
                   nothing
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   ones
                   howsoever
                   diligently
                   observed
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   easily
                   perform
                   a
                   Cure.
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   maugre
                   all
                   remedies
                   advance
                   daily
                   ,
                   and
                   encrease
                   at
                   length
                   into
                   a
                   Leprosie
                   ,
                   Celsus
                   judges
                   it
                   impossible
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   .
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   must
                   wholly
                   abstain
                   from
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   two
                   chief
                   Indications
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   an
                   impetigo
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Preservatory
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   respects
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Curatory
                   ,
                   which
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   symptomes
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   pustulous
                   Eruptions
                   .
                   The
                   vital
                   Indication
                   hath
                   seldom
                   place
                   
                   here
                   ,
                   unless
                   in
                   a
                   desperate
                   condition
                   ,
                   where
                   sleep
                   and
                   strength
                   fail
                   .
                   The
                   Method
                   of
                   
                   Curing
                   ought
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   the
                   Preservatory
                   Indication
                   ,
                   which
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   Causes
                   of
                   the
                   Disease
                   by
                   inward
                   remedies
                   ,
                   for
                   otherwise
                   ex●…ernal
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Psora
                   )
                   are
                   never
                   administred
                   with
                   success
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   being
                   cut
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   cutaneous
                   sproutings
                   quickly
                   consume
                   away
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   them
                   away
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   proceed
                   in
                   one
                   manner
                   when
                   the
                   Impetigo
                   begins
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   somewhat
                   a
                   different
                   manner
                   when
                   it
                   follows
                   an
                   inveterate
                   Scurvy
                   or
                   Pox
                   ,
                   being
                   ill
                   or
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   cu●…ed
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   consider
                   each
                   case
                   throughly
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   distinctly
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   whensoever
                   this
                   Disease
                   is
                   simple
                   ,
                   and
                   primary
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   yet
                   New
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   evident
                   and
                   extern
                   Causes
                   be
                   removed
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   unwholsomness
                   
                   of
                   Air
                   be
                   corrected
                   ;
                   therefore
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   been
                   lately
                   too
                   much
                   accustomed
                   to
                   salt
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   Pork
                   and
                   Fish
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   change
                   to
                   Diet
                   of
                   good
                   Juice
                   and
                   easie
                   of
                   digestion
                   .
                   They
                   that
                   inhabit
                   the
                   Sea
                   coast
                   ,
                   or
                   Fenny
                   places
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   remove
                   to
                   a
                   dry
                   and
                   clear
                   Air
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   let
                   no
                   less
                   care
                   be
                   had
                   to
                   their
                   
                   Drink
                   ,
                   by
                   declining
                   thick
                   and
                   foggy
                   Ale
                   ,
                   and
                   small
                   acid
                   and
                   Wines
                   too
                   much
                   abounding
                   with
                   Tartar
                   :
                   at
                   length
                   let
                   care
                   be
                   taken
                   lest
                   their
                   Drink
                   or
                   Food
                   be
                   dressed
                   with
                   any
                   Mineral
                   waters
                   that
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   petrifie
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   In
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   conjunct
                   and
                   procuring
                   Cause
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   two
                   chief
                   Intentions
                   of
                   Cure
                   ,
                   viz.
                   that
                   the
                   impurities
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   and
                   humours
                   be
                   quickly
                   purged
                   
                   out
                   ;
                   also
                   that
                   the
                   acid
                   saline
                   distemperatures
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   be
                   altered
                   (
                   whereby
                   the
                   Tartarous
                   matter
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   less
                   engendred
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   )
                   for
                   these
                   purposes
                   Medicines
                   both
                   evacuating
                   and
                   altering
                   are
                   prescribed
                   of
                   several
                   kinds
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   because
                   not
                   all
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   greatest
                   remedies
                   are
                   here
                   convenient
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   most
                   chiefly
                   of
                   use
                   and
                   available
                   ,
                   are
                   Catharticks
                   ,
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   Whey
                   ,
                   Chalybeate
                   Waters
                   ,
                   Jucy
                   expressions
                   of
                   Herbs
                   ,
                   Decoctions
                   of
                   Woods
                   ,
                   steel'd
                   Medicines
                   
                   and
                   Salivation
                   .
                   Some
                   certain
                   Models
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   using
                   them
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   annex
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   universal
                   purging
                   and
                   bleeding
                   being
                   celebrated
                   (
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   Psora
                   )
                   we
                   appoint
                   the
                   following
                   Tincture
                   or
                   purging
                   Infusion
                   ,
                   
                   whose
                   dose
                   is
                   from
                   six
                   to
                   eight
                   ounces
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   repeated
                   in
                   six
                   or
                   seven
                   dayes
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   dryed
                   ,
                   Polypodie
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Senna
                   ten
                   drams
                   ,
                   Epithymum
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   Mcchoacan
                   of
                   each
                   half
                   an
                   
                   ounce
                   ,
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Celtick
                   Nard
                   half
                   a
                   dram
                   ,
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   with
                   three
                   pints
                   of
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   water
                   of
                   Elder-flowers
                   one
                   pound
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   stand
                   stopt
                   in
                   a
                   cold
                   place
                   three
                   dayes
                   ,
                   pour
                   off
                   daily
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   clear
                   liquor
                   as
                   is
                   sufficient
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   For
                   sweetning
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   washing
                   of
                   the
                   Salts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   let
                   simple
                   Whey
                   ,
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   pints
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   infusion
                   of
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   Chicory
                   ,
                   and
                   sharp-pointed
                   
                   Docks
                   ,
                   be
                   drunk
                   every
                   morning
                   ,
                   for
                   twenty
                   or
                   thirty
                   dayes
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Stomach
                   will
                   bear
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   likewise
                   evening
                   and
                   early
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   the
                   ensuing
                   Electuary
                   be
                   swallowed
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   Conserve
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Dock
                   six
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Crabs-eyes
                   ,
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Ivory
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   Powder
                   of
                   Lignum
                   Aloes
                   ,
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   each
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Mars
                   a
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   of
                   juice
                   of
                   Wood-sorrel
                   what
                   suffices
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   two
                   drams
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   that
                   Whey
                   ,
                   your
                   Iron
                   Mineral
                   waters
                   are
                   prescribed
                   for
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   oft
                   notably
                   help
                   :
                   for
                   when
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   remedies
                   have
                   
                   been
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   with
                   those
                   alone
                   cured
                   a
                   painfull
                   and
                   almost
                   leprous
                   Impetigo
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   for
                   more
                   efficacy
                   sake
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   or
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Mars
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Electuary
                   but
                   now
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   be
                   dexterously
                   adjoyned
                   .
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   In
                   some
                   indued
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   Serum
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   watery
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   drinking
                   Whey
                   are
                   Mineral
                   waters
                   or
                   less
                   requisite
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   sometimes
                   expedient
                   that
                   
                   a
                   Decoction
                   of
                   the
                   Woods
                   be
                   assumed
                   at
                   Physical
                   hours
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   constantly
                   instead
                   of
                   ordinary
                   drink
                   :
                
                 
                   Take
                   the
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Willow
                   half
                   a
                   pound
                   ,
                   of
                   Sarsaperilla
                   eight
                   ounces
                   ,
                   white
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   Lignum
                   Lentiscinum
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   Shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   six
                   drams
                   ,
                   Filings
                   of
                   Tin
                   ,
                   crude
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   ounces
                   tyed
                   in
                   a
                   rag
                   ,
                   of
                   Liquorish
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   infuse
                   them
                   in
                   sixteen
                   pound
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   and
                   boyl
                   them
                   to
                   half
                   ,
                   keep
                   it
                   strained
                   for
                   use
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   Medicines
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   they
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   accounted
                   among
                   the
                   more
                   excellent
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   are
                   wont
                   seldom
                   to
                   be
                   omitted
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   although
                   not
                   frequently
                   given
                   with
                   success
                   :
                   for
                   most
                   Preparations
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Sulphureous
                   Particles
                   predominate
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   ferment
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   irritate
                   it
                   into
                   Critical
                   Effervescences
                   ,
                   do
                   cause
                   these
                   impetiginous
                   eruptions
                   to
                   angment
                   rather
                   
                   than
                   diminish
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   Salt
                   ,
                   Syrup
                   ,
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   and
                   infusions
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   they
                   fix
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   something
                   restrain
                   the
                   raging
                   of
                   the
                   Salts
                   ,
                   do
                   fitly
                   enough
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Intention
                   of
                   Cure
                   now
                   proposed
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   weak
                   in
                   efficacy
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   prevail
                   against
                   so
                   Herculean
                   a
                   Disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   these
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Remedies
                   nothing
                   availing
                   ,
                   many
                   
                   commend
                   Salivation
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   stoutest
                   Wrestler
                   and
                   only
                   match
                   for
                   such
                   an
                   Enemy
                   .
                   Yet
                   the
                   event
                   doth
                   not
                   alwayes
                   answer
                   this
                   great
                   expectation
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   experimented
                   this
                   remedy
                   without
                   success
                   in
                   four
                   Patients
                   labouring
                   under
                   a
                   painfull
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   resisted
                   other
                   Medicines
                   .
                   Some
                   of
                   these
                   were
                   provok'd
                   to
                   abundant
                   Spitting
                   by
                   Unction
                   with
                   Quick-silver
                   ,
                   others
                   by
                   doses
                   of
                   Solar
                   Precipitate
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   endured
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   twenty
                   dayes
                   ;
                   which
                   time
                   being
                   elapsed
                   all
                   the
                   scaly
                   eruptions
                   and
                   clusters
                   of
                   wheals
                   have
                   vanished
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   to
                   confirm
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   a
                   Diet-drink
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Sarsa
                   was
                   appointed
                   ,
                   and
                   frequent
                   sweating
                   under
                   a
                   Cradle
                   ,
                   and
                   due
                   purgation
                   between
                   ,
                   was
                   continued
                   for
                   a
                   month
                   :
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   this
                   Course
                   being
                   finished
                   ,
                   when
                   no
                   footsteps
                   of
                   the
                   distemper
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   ,
                   within
                   another
                   month
                   a
                   new
                   stock
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Disease
                   beginning
                   
                   to
                   break
                   out
                   ,
                   it
                   encreased
                   quickly
                   to
                   its
                   usual
                   maturity
                   .
                   Moreover
                   when
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   would
                   repeat
                   this
                   course
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   after
                   two
                   relapses
                   would
                   experiment
                   it
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   at
                   length
                   after
                   great
                   sufferings
                   of
                   Pain
                   dispaired
                   of
                   Cure
                   :
                   whence
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   that
                   the
                   Venereal
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   although
                   highly
                   malignant
                   ,
                   and
                   raising
                   most
                   filthy
                   Ulcers
                   confuming
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   bones
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   easily
                   and
                   certainly
                   cured
                   than
                   the
                   Impetigo
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   reason
                   whereof
                   if
                   we
                   enquire
                   ,
                   may
                   plainly
                   be
                   conceived
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   
                   of
                   the
                   latter
                   Disease
                   consists
                   in
                   a
                   malignant
                   and
                   altogether
                   heterogeneous
                   pollution
                   ,
                   infecting
                   and
                   poysoning
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   altogether
                   overthrowing
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   ever
                   depraving
                   its
                   temperament
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Cure
                   is
                   performed
                   by
                   Salivation
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   sudorifick
                   Diet
                   ,
                   eradicating
                   all
                   that
                   venom
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   natural
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   and
                   humours
                   remains
                   entire
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   difficult
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   the
                   Elemental
                   particles
                   and
                   first
                   Constitutives
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   are
                   corrupted
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   unless
                   the
                   natural
                   Disposition
                   and
                   Constitution
                   of
                   these
                   are
                   restored
                   ,
                   all
                   Evacuations
                   and
                   expurgations
                   of
                   any
                   venemous
                   ,
                   malignant
                   and
                   heterogeneous
                   matter
                   ,
                   however
                   plentiful
                   and
                   eradicative
                   ,
                   do
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   prevail
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   many
                   famous
                   Physicians
                   not
                   undeservedly
                   judg'd
                   this
                   Disease
                   being
                   confirmed
                   and
                   raised
                   to
                   the
                   borders
                   of
                   a
                   Leprosie
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   hardly
                   or
                   never
                   cured
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   No
                   better
                   event
                   attends
                   this
                   malady
                   ensuing
                   upon
                   an
                   inveterate
                   Scurvy
                   ;
                   
                   perhaps
                   hence
                   the
                   intentions
                   of
                   healing
                   are
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   certain
                   when
                   this
                   disstemper
                   is
                   placed
                   as
                   the
                   Basis
                   or
                   root
                   of
                   that
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   chief
                   curing
                   Indication
                   being
                   taken
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   chiefly
                   insist
                   upon
                   Antiscorbutical
                   remedies
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   more
                   sharp
                   and
                   hot
                   of
                   this
                   kind
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Garden
                   Scurvy-grass
                   ,
                   Water-cresses
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse-rhadish
                   ,
                   Pepperwort
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   too
                   much
                   irritating
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   as
                   
                   they
                   dissolve
                   the
                   temperament
                   thereof
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   drive
                   out
                   more
                   plentifully
                   the
                   Tartarous
                   Coagulum
                   to
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   are
                   always
                   discovered
                   to
                   be
                   more
                   prejudicial
                   then
                   advantagious
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Baths
                   ,
                   or
                   bathing
                   in
                   hot
                   waters
                   ,
                   which
                   namely
                   evacuate
                   the
                   humours
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   by
                   an
                   abundant
                   Evaporation
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   cleanse
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   and
                   seem
                   very
                   available
                   in
                   this
                   mala●…y
                   ,
                   often-times
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   helping
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   Eruptions
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   exasperated
                   from
                   thence
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   encreased
                   :
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   many
                   not
                   extreamly
                   Impetiginous
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   gone
                   to
                   our
                   Baths
                   ,
                   to
                   bathe
                   in
                   the
                   hot
                   waters
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   returned
                   altogether
                   Leprous
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   of
                   this
                   distemper
                   arise
                   from
                   a
                   scorbutick
                   
                   evil
                   ,
                   all
                   elastick
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   the
                   more
                   temperate
                   ,
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   Nitrous
                   ,
                   Vitriolic
                   or
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   .
                   We
                   will
                   lay
                   down
                   some
                   Models
                   of
                   each
                   sort
                   ;
                   As
                   first
                   Crystal
                   Mineral
                   ,
                   Juices
                   of
                   some
                   Herbs
                   and
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   Salt
                   and
                   Mineral
                   purging
                   Waters
                   ,
                   are
                   most
                   predominant
                   with
                   a
                   Nitrous
                   Salt.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Crystal
                   Mineral
                   ,
                   or
                   Nitre
                   purified
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   Mortar
                   ,
                   give
                   one
                   dram
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   in
                   twenty
                   four
                   hours
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Housleek
                   the
                   greater
                   two
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   bruise
                   it
                   and
                   boyl
                   it
                   in
                   two
                   pound
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   of
                   new
                   Milk
                   till
                   it
                   turn
                   to
                   Curds
                   and
                   Whey
                   ,
                   strain
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   a
                   pint
                   of
                   the
                   clear
                   liquor
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Dandelyon
                   six
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   a
                   glazed
                   
                   earthen
                   pot
                   with
                   a
                   cover
                   ,
                   which
                   put
                   in
                   an
                   Oven
                   after
                   the
                   bread
                   is
                   drawn
                   out
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   stand
                   six
                   or
                   seven
                   hours
                   ,
                   then
                   pour
                   it
                   through
                   a
                   Strainer
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   is
                   four
                   ounces
                   to
                   six
                   of
                   the
                   clear
                   liquor
                   ,
                   thrice
                   or
                   oftner
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Cucumbers
                   being
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   Nitrous
                   quality
                   are
                   advantagious
                   by
                   experience
                   
                   against
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   a
                   Sallad
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   plentifully
                   and
                   often
                   eaten
                   ;
                   moreover
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   of
                   them
                   cut
                   into
                   slices
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   infused
                   ,
                   and
                   stopt
                   close
                   ,
                   in
                   three
                   pints
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   all
                   night
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   clear
                   liquor
                   poured
                   out
                   ,
                   add
                   Sal
                   Prunella
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   is
                   half
                   a
                   pint
                   thrice
                   or
                   oftener
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   Decoctions
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   in
                   running
                   water
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   fruit
                   do
                   profit
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Certain
                   mineral
                   purging
                   waters
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   chiefly
                   those
                   of
                   North-hall
                   ,
                   an
                   Analysis
                   being
                   made
                   up
                   by
                   Evaporation
                   ,
                   manifestly
                   shew
                   a
                   Nitrous
                   Salt
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   
                   are
                   imbued
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   sometimes
                   found
                   the
                   daily
                   drinking
                   about
                   four
                   pints
                   for
                   many
                   dayes
                   ,
                   to
                   help
                   against
                   a
                   gentle
                   Impetigo
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   But
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   before
                   hinted
                   ,
                   those
                   Mineral
                   waters
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   vitriolic
                   Salt
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   which
                   kind
                   are
                   the
                   SPAW
                   ,
                   and
                   Tunbridge
                   ,
                   and
                   Astrope
                   Wells
                   ,
                   do
                   far
                   excell
                   those
                   Nitrous
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   more
                   prevail
                   in
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   an
                   Impetigo
                   .
                   To
                   those
                   Patients
                   that
                   have
                   not
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   using
                   these
                   waters
                   ,
                   I
                   used
                   to
                   give
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   against
                   this
                   disease
                   common
                   water
                   impregnated
                   with
                   our
                   Steel
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   rendring
                   most
                   exactly
                   the
                   gust
                   of
                   those
                   Mineral
                   waters
                   .
                   By
                   reason
                   of
                   Mineral
                   Salts
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   the
                   Mercurial
                   Particles
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   Tin
                   and
                   Antimony
                   are
                   oft
                   in
                   use
                   in
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   usually
                   prescribed
                   with
                   other
                   remedies
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   Filings
                   of
                   Tin
                   ,
                   and
                   Powder
                   of
                   crude
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   be
                   infused
                   in
                   Ale
                   for
                   
                   ordinary
                   Drink
                   :
                   also
                   Decoctions
                   of
                   Sarsa
                   made
                   with
                   the
                   woods
                   ,
                   are
                   found
                   beneficial
                   against
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   a
                   Viper
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Preparations
                   thereof
                   ,
                   doth
                   enough
                   commend
                   the
                   wonderful
                   vertue
                   of
                   volatile
                   Salts
                   in
                   a
                   grievous
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   in
                   curing
                   the
                   
                   Leprosie
                   it self
                   .
                   This
                   Antidote
                   of
                   that
                   Disease
                   is
                   reported
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   out
                   first
                   by
                   a
                   casual
                   experiment
                   ,
                   inasmuch
                   (
                   as
                   Galen
                   reports
                   )
                   that
                   drink
                   being
                   pour'd
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Bottle
                   wherein
                   a
                   Viper
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   poyson
                   one
                   labouring
                   with
                   an
                   Elephantiasis
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   so
                   given
                   him
                   to
                   free
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   misery
                   ,
                   prov'd
                   his
                   remedy
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   destined
                   for
                   his
                   murder
                   ,
                   dispatched
                   an
                   incurable
                   Disease
                   .
                   Hither
                   relates
                   the
                   Analogy
                   ,
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   this
                   Animal
                   ,
                   whence
                   they
                   collect
                   that
                   it
                   helps
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Viper
                   yearly
                   shakes
                   off
                   his
                   scaly
                   Coat
                   ,
                   therefore
                   some
                   thinks
                   its
                   particles
                   prevalent
                   to
                   throw
                   off
                   the
                   leprous
                   skin
                   of
                   a
                   diseased
                   man
                   ;
                   but
                   though
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   attribute
                   much
                   to
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   manifest
                   by
                   frequent
                   observation
                   ,
                   that
                   remedies
                   of
                   a
                   Viper
                   do
                   profit
                   in
                   the
                   Impetigo
                   and
                   Leprosie
                   ;
                   the
                   true
                   reason
                   whereof
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ascribed
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   wherewith
                   this
                   Animal
                   is
                   endued
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   particles
                   hereof
                   destroy
                   the
                   fixt
                   and
                   acid
                   Salts
                   predominating
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   diseased
                   ,
                   and
                   dissolve
                   their
                   combinations
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   the
                   Salt
                   ,
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   Oyl
                   chymically
                   extracted
                   out
                   of
                   Vipers
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   elastick
                   particles
                   ,
                   
                   contracting
                   an
                   Empyreuma
                   from
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   profit
                   not
                   in
                   this
                   disease
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   neither
                   Spirit
                   not
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   of
                   
                     Harts-horn
                     ,
                     Soot
                     ,
                     Blood
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   the
                   like
                   Armoniacks
                   ;
                   because
                   by
                   violently
                   stirring
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Humours
                   they
                   rather
                   dissolve
                   their
                   temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   thrust
                   forth
                   the
                   Corruptions
                   more
                   plentifully
                   into
                   the
                   Skin
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   more
                   simple
                   Preparations
                   of
                   Vipers
                   ,
                   as
                   broths
                   from
                   their
                   flesh
                   boil'd
                   in
                   water
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   Drinks
                   impregnated
                   by
                   Infusions
                   ,
                   and
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   and
                   Powders
                   being
                   made
                   of
                   them
                   dryed
                   and
                   beaten
                   ,
                   are
                   prescribed
                   more
                   successfully
                   against
                   this
                   Disease
                   .
                   Moreover
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   boyl'd
                   flesh
                   of
                   Vipers
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   kind
                   of
                   Oviparous
                   Snakes
                   being
                   taken
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   ordinary
                   food
                   do
                   oft
                   afford
                   notable
                   relief
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Impetigo
                   or
                   scaly
                   eruption
                   of
                   Pimples
                   ,
                   and
                   formed
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   into
                   clusters
                   ,
                   is
                   so
                   frequent
                   and
                   familiar
                   a
                   symptome
                   of
                   an
                   inveterate
                   Venereal
                   distemper
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   
                   first
                   ask
                   the
                   Patient
                   whether
                   something
                   of
                   that
                   malignity
                   be
                   not
                   concealed
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   conscious
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   perceive
                   the
                   matter
                   such
                   ,
                   all
                   Specificks
                   against
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   being
                   omitted
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Decoctions
                   of
                   Woods
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   helping
                   ,
                   we
                   must
                   descend
                   to
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Quicksilver
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   by
                   this
                   method
                   I
                   have
                   cured
                   many
                   that
                   were
                   accounted
                   Impetiginous
                   and
                   Leprous
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   have
                   been
                   handled
                   long
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   and
                   wretchedly
                   vexed
                   with
                   other
                   Remedies
                   appropriate
                   to
                   these
                   diseases
                   :
                   )
                   But
                   we
                   refer
                   this
                   sort
                   
                   of
                   Impetigo
                   to
                   the
                   Pathology
                   of
                   the
                   Venereal
                   distemper
                   ,
                   whereto
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   Appendix
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   The
                   second
                   Indication
                   curatory
                   relating
                   to
                   the
                   Disease
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   primary
                   symptom
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   scaly
                   eruptions
                   and
                   clusters
                   of
                   Pustules
                   ,
                   prescribes
                   Topical
                   
                   Remedies
                   to
                   be
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   outer
                   Skin
                   for
                   the
                   removing
                   these
                   effects
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   purpose
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   Baths
                   and
                   Liniments
                   are
                   convenient
                   :
                   which
                   yet
                   rarely
                   or
                   never
                   help
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   procuring
                   cause
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   Tartarous
                   disposition
                   of
                   Blood
                   be
                   first
                   purged
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   vast
                   medley
                   of
                   Topicks
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   vulgarly
                   vented
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   Physicians
                   
                   as
                   by
                   Empiricks
                   and
                   Quacks
                   ;
                   among
                   all
                   which
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   Baths
                   or
                   Liniments
                   compounded
                   of
                   Tar
                   do
                   far
                   excell
                   all
                   other
                   Remedies
                   of
                   either
                   kind
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   only
                   use
                   these
                   but
                   for
                   their
                   ill
                   savour
                   ;
                   wherefore
                   we
                   will
                   annex
                   some
                   models
                   of
                   Compositions
                   both
                   with
                   and
                   without
                   Tar.
                   
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   for
                   Baths
                   it
                   is
                   common
                   to
                   take
                   water
                   out
                   of
                   Tubs
                   wherein
                   Tar
                   hath
                   long
                   stood
                   ,
                   and
                   impregnated
                   with
                   the
                   infusion
                   thereof
                   :
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Tarre
                   two
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   white
                   Ashes
                   sifted
                   incorporate
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   gross
                   mass
                   ,
                   which
                   boyl
                   in
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quantity
                   of
                   Spring-water
                   ,
                   adding
                   leaves
                   of
                   Ground-Ivy
                   ,
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   white
                   Horehound
                   ,
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Dock
                   ,
                   Enula-campane
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Bath
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   with
                   government
                   ;
                   Or
                   let
                   such
                   a
                   Decoction
                   be
                   prepared
                   without
                   Tarre
                   for
                   Patients
                   abhorring
                   the
                   smell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphureous
                     Baths
                  
                   as
                   well
                   Natural
                   as
                   Artificial
                   are
                   found
                   by
                   experience
                   less
                   appropriate
                   ,
                   yea
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   former
                   do
                   prejudice
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   every
                   bathing
                   ought
                   
                   cautiously
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   :
                   for
                   because
                   this
                   administration
                   exagitates
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   it
                   into
                   an
                   Effervesence
                   ,
                   its
                   Temperament
                   is
                   endangered
                   (
                   as
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   )
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   corruption
                   to
                   be
                   spread
                   more
                   plentifully
                   over
                   the
                   Skin
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Liniments
                   whose
                   use
                   is
                   more
                   safe
                   ,
                   and
                   convenient
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   Triple
                   kind
                   or
                   
                   degree
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Gentle
                   ,
                   Indifferent
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   strong
                   ;
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   these
                   we
                   will
                   propound
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   patterns
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   First
                   therefore
                   in
                   a
                   slighter
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Eruptions
                   and
                   Clusters
                   are
                   
                   small
                   ,
                   Fasting
                   Spittle
                   is
                   commended
                   ;
                   likewise
                   the
                   weeping
                   of
                   green
                   Wood
                   in
                   the
                   Fire
                   ,
                   also
                   mere
                   rubbing
                   them
                   with
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   bruised
                   and
                   macerated
                   Vinegar
                   :
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Tartar
                   
                     per
                     deliquium
                  
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Nuts
                   or
                   Almonds
                   by
                   expression
                   of
                   each
                   equal
                   parts
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Liniment
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   to
                   the
                   parts
                   affected
                   twice
                   in
                   aday
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Liniments
                   of
                   the
                   Second
                   kind
                   have
                   Tarre
                   for
                   an
                   Ingredient
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   esteemed
                   above
                   all
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   Roses
                   fix
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Tarre
                   two
                   ounces
                   ,
                   melt
                   them
                   together
                   :
                   Or
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   a
                   fat
                   piece
                   of
                   Weather-mutton
                   ,
                   which
                   stick
                   with
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   ,
                   Spit
                   it
                   and
                   roast
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   baste
                   it
                   with
                   Tarre
                   dropt
                   leisurely
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   the
                   Dripping
                   being
                   received
                   in
                   a
                   Vessel
                   under
                   it
                   ,
                   keep
                   it
                   for
                   an
                   Oyntment
                   most
                   excellent
                   for
                   an
                   Impetigo
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   most
                   prevalent
                   Liniments
                   are
                   Mercurial
                   ,
                   viz.
                   those
                   made
                   with
                   Quicksilver
                   or
                   Pr●…ecipitate
                   .
                   Let
                   the
                   model
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   be
                   that
                   prescribed
                   already
                   against
                   
                   the
                   Scab
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   white
                   Praecipitate
                   three
                   drams
                   ,
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   Roses
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   anoynt
                   the
                   parts
                   chiefly
                   affected
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   these
                   ought
                   chiefly
                   to
                   be
                   suspected
                   in
                   this
                   Malady
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   spitting
                   be
                   raised
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   glutt
                   of
                   matter
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   Skin
                   will
                   be
                   moved
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   the
                   whole
                   together
                   rushing
                   too
                   much
                   towards
                   the
                   
                     Ductus
                     Salivales
                  
                   ,
                   gather
                   about
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Throat
                   ,
                   will
                   endanger
                   suffocation
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   years
                   since
                   a
                   Virgin
                   of
                   a
                   Noble
                   Family
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   a
                   hot
                   Temperament
                   ,
                   and
                   endowed
                   naturally
                   with
                   a
                   sharp
                   and
                   salt
                   blood
                   ,
                   after
                   being
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   obnoxious
                   
                   to
                   an
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                   almost
                   from
                   her
                   Cradle
                   ,
                   about
                   her
                   riper
                   years
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   afflicted
                   more
                   grievously
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   clusters
                   of
                   scaly
                   Pustules
                   covered
                   not
                   only
                   her
                   Arms
                   and
                   Thighs
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   covered
                   parts
                   of
                   her
                   body
                   ,
                   but
                   Also
                   her
                   Hands
                   and
                   Face
                   were
                   so
                   defiled
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   ashamed
                   to
                   appear
                   abroad
                   or
                   converse
                   with
                   others
                   of
                   her
                   rank
                   .
                   Lesser
                   remedies
                   almost
                   innumerable
                   were
                   exhibited
                   without
                   success
                   ;
                   
                   by
                   using
                   Baths
                   she
                   at
                   first
                   appeared
                   releived
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   length
                   grew
                   worse
                   thereby
                   ,
                   Astrope
                   Wells
                   which
                   have
                   cured
                   some
                   ,
                   afforded
                   her
                   little
                   or
                   no
                   relief
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   when
                   all
                   ordinary
                   means
                   would
                   not
                   effect
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   I
                   propounded
                   Salivation
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   remedy
                   more
                   prevalent
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   accounted
                   )
                   the
                   last
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Parents
                   and
                   Patient
                   readily
                   consented
                   to
                   this
                   advice
                   ,
                   preparing
                   her
                   body
                   duely
                   by
                   Purgation
                   and
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   I
                   gave
                   her
                   (
                   after
                   our
                   manner
                   )
                   Pills
                   of
                   Solar
                   Praecipitate
                   
                   two
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   interval
                   of
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   the
                   remedy
                   being
                   repeated
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   an
                   abundant
                   and
                   laudable
                   spitting
                   began
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   for
                   a
                   month
                   without
                   any
                   ill
                   symptome
                   ;
                   to
                   keep
                   which
                   in
                   its
                   due
                   tenour
                   ,
                   I
                   applyed
                   a
                   Mercurial
                   Oyntment
                   to
                   the
                   bending
                   of
                   the
                   Joynts
                   and
                   the
                   places
                   most
                   affected
                   ,
                   one
                   while
                   to
                   one
                   ,
                   another
                   while
                   to
                   another
                   .
                   Before
                   the
                   finishing
                   of
                   this
                   course
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Eruptions
                   vanished
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   to
                   confirm
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   extirpation
                   of
                   the
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   she
                   remained
                   another
                   month
                   in
                   Purging
                   ,
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   and
                   Diet
                   of
                   the
                   Decoction
                   of
                   
                     Sarsa
                     ,
                     China
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   in
                   which
                   time
                   seeming
                   perfectly
                   cured
                   ,
                   she
                   so
                   remained
                   for
                   about
                   forty
                   dayes
                   .
                   But
                   afterwards
                   though
                   she
                   observed
                   an
                   exact
                   course
                   of
                   Dict
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   disease
                   began
                   to
                   bud
                   forth
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   leisurely
                   encreasing
                   ,
                   at
                   length
                   it
                   advanced
                   into
                   its
                   former
                   state
                   .
                   I
                   being
                   confounded
                   with
                   this
                   event
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   her
                   to
                   hope
                   an
                   alteration
                   for
                   the
                   better
                   after
                   her
                   Menstrual
                   Flux
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   suddenly
                   expected
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   ,
                   after
                   long
                   delay
                   that
                   Crisis
                   at
                   length
                   happening
                   ,
                   and
                   managing
                   her self
                   regularly
                   after
                   it
                   ,
                   brought
                   no
                   Cure
                   or
                   ease
                   of
                   that
                   Disease
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   a
                   fresh
                   assault
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   recourse
                   was
                   had
                   again
                   to
                   Physick
                   and
                   divers
                   Remedies
                   assay'd
                   ,
                   all
                   which
                   when
                   they
                   became
                   frustrate
                   ,
                   her
                   friends
                   importuned
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   salivate
                   again
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   allured
                   by
                   this
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   method
                   which
                   cured
                   for
                   a
                   short
                   
                   space
                   ,
                   being
                   administer'd
                   again
                   ,
                   would
                   cure
                   her
                   either
                   for
                   a
                   longer
                   space
                   or
                   altogether
                   Wherefore
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   wishes
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   course
                   of
                   spitting
                   and
                   sweating
                   repeated
                   for
                   two
                   months
                   space
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   the
                   Pustules
                   every
                   where
                   going
                   off
                   ,
                   the
                   Noble
                   Virgin
                   seem'd
                   again
                   wholly
                   to
                   recover
                   her
                   health
                   .
                   But
                   within
                   a
                   fortnight
                   after
                   the
                   course
                   finished
                   ,
                   the
                   Pustules
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Clusters
                   again
                   appeared
                   ,
                   and
                   leisurely
                   encreasing
                   daily
                   in
                   number
                   and
                   bulk
                   at
                   length
                   grew
                   fouler
                   then
                   before
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   like
                   an
                   Hydra
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   one
                   head
                   this
                   disease
                   received
                   sevenfold
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   knew
                   another
                   strong
                   man
                   endowed
                   with
                   a
                   lusty
                   habit
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   laboured
                   with
                   an
                   Impetigo
                   many
                   years
                   ,
                   the
                   malady
                   still
                   encreasing
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   advanc'd
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   covered
                   all
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   white
                   Scurf
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   leprous
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   night
                   the
                   Scales
                   fell
                   off
                   like
                   Bran
                   in
                   great
                   plenty
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   be
                   gathered
                   up
                   in
                   heaps
                   .
                   This
                   man
                   for
                   Cures
                   sake
                   first
                   tryed
                   the
                   ordinary
                   Remedies
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   without
                   success
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   trying
                   a
                   lighter
                   Salivation
                   ,
                   found
                   himself
                   nothing
                   better
                   :
                   but
                   afterwards
                   the
                   same
                   method
                   being
                   repeated
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   painful
                   Spitting
                   ,
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   health
                   ;
                   but
                   within
                   three
                   months
                   the
                   same
                   disease
                   budding
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   space
                   arrived
                   to
                   its
                   former
                   outragiousness
                   ;
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   undergone
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   that
                   most
                   painfull
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   that
                   affect
                   ,
                   which
                   seemed
                   expulsed
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   time
                   ,
                   returned
                   again
                   ;
                   and
                   afterwards
                   maugre
                   this
                   and
                   all
                   methods
                   ,
                   it
                   exercis'd
                   its
                   Tyranny
                   during
                   the
                   Patients
                   life
                   .
                   It
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   requisite
                   here
                   to
                   discourse
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   the
                   Lepra
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   only
                   a
                   more
                   intense
                   degree
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   Malady
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   admits
                   of
                   no
                   Cure.
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   other
                   Tumours
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   manifold
                   kinds
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Aetiologies
                   or
                   Reasons
                   of
                   each
                   ,
                   I
                   confess
                   I
                   am
                   scarce
                   able
                   to
                   contain
                   my self
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   enter
                   upon
                   that
                   pleasant
                   Field
                   of
                   Speculation
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   seems
                   as
                   irrational
                   and
                   unusual
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   one
                   wearied
                   with
                   a
                   long
                   Course
                   ,
                   and
                   breathless
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   running
                   beyond
                   his
                   Posts
                   presently
                   to
                   begin
                   a
                   new
                   Race
                   .
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               A
               TRACT
               OF
               THE
               SCURVY
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 THE
                 CONTENTS
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                   The
                   Internal
                   and
                   nearest
                   Cause
                   of
                   it
                   is
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   radicated
                   in
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Liquor
                   .
                
              
               
                 THere
                 is
                 so
                 rare
                 Mention
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 slender
                 Description
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Medicine
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 old
                 any
                 such
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 though
                 now
                 epidemical
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 troubled
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 thinks
                 himself
                 troubled
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 like
                 the
                 Pox
                 and
                 the
                 Rickets
                 ,
                 is
                 derived
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 :
                 but
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 by
                 the
                 testimonies
                 of
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   Areteus
                   ,
                   Pliny
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Affection
                 though
                 known
                 by
                 other
                 Names
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 cure
                 hath
                 been
                 trcated
                 of
                 though
                 after
                 a
                 slender
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 not
                 very
                 solicitous
                 concerning
                 the
                 appellations
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 presently
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 and
                 application
                 of
                 its
                 Nature
                 :
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 diffuse
                 and
                 extends
                 its
                 self
                 into
                 so
                 various
                 and
                 manifold
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 neither
                 be
                 comprehended
                 by
                 one
                 definition
                 ,
                 or
                 scarce
                 by
                 a
                 singular
                 description
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 best
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 recite
                 all
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 relate
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 notable
                 accidents
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 accommodate
                 a
                 certain
                 Hypothesis
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 solving
                 its
                 appearances
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 reckoned
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 manifold
                 Affections
                 and
                 of
                 diverse
                 kinds
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 sometimes
                 are
                 of
                 an
                 
                 oppo●…e
                 or
                 contrary
                 nature
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 yea
                 if
                 any
                 unusual
                 accident
                 ,
                 never
                 before
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 an
                 humane
                 Body
                 happen
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Disease
                 certainly
                 ,
                 we
                 presently
                 without
                 doubting
                 pronounce
                 it
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 like
                 one
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 Name
                 ,
                 suffers
                 for
                 others
                 
                 faults
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 symptoms
                 very
                 many
                 from
                 its
                 own
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 appear
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 recital
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 best
                 performed
                 by
                 a
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Therefore
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 thorowly
                 handle
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 begin
                 first
                 from
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 belong
                 great
                 and
                 habitual
                 
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 either
                 by
                 certain
                 fits
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 numness
                 or
                 stupidness
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 pertinacious
                 Wakings
                 ,
                 frequent
                 Giddinesses
                 ,
                 and
                 Swimmings
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 Palsies
                 ,
                 plentiful
                 Spittings
                 ,
                 Ulcers
                 in
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 a
                 loosness
                 of
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 a
                 stinking
                 in
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 pains
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 its
                 membran●…s
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 about
                 the
                 Sternum
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 often
                 sharp
                 and
                 piercing
                 ,
                 do
                 miserably
                 〈◊〉
                 those
                 labouring
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 frequent
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 difficult
                 and
                 ●…nequal
                 ,
                 a
                 straitness
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 a
                 striving
                 with
                 an
                 empty
                 Cough
                 and
                 inordinate
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 srequent
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 faintness
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 it
                 almost
                 continual
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fixing
                 its
                 chief
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 produces
                 an
                 Iliad
                 of
                 Diseases
                 :
                 for
                 often
                 they
                 have
                 Nauseousness
                 ,
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 Belchings
                 ,
                 
                 gnawing
                 at
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Inflammations
                 ,
                 and
                 grumbling
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 often
                 Colicks
                 ,
                 and
                 troublesome
                 Griefs
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 Diarrhaea
                 or
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Dysentery
                 or
                 Flux
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 stood
                 ,
                 a
                 wasting
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 an
                 Ascitis
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Urine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 red
                 and
                 lixivial
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 crustiness
                 swimming
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 Urinal
                 :
                 sometimes
                 also
                 by
                 fits
                 it
                 is
                 pale
                 and
                 waterish
                 and
                 in
                 abundance
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 Affects
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 wandring
                 pains
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 seldom
                 highly
                 painful
                 ,
                 and
                 troubling
                 chiefly
                 at
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 external
                 Members
                 ,
                 yea
                 
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 they
                 feel
                 a
                 heaviness
                 and
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 a
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 an
                 ach
                 about
                 the
                 Loyns
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 debility
                 and
                 enervation
                 of
                 other
                 Members
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 spots
                 of
                 several
                 colours
                 ,
                 Tumours
                 ,
                 Pimples
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 venemous
                 Ulcers
                 shew
                 themselves
                 about
                 the
                 Muscles
                 :
                 a
                 Numness
                 ,
                 Stifness
                 and
                 pricking
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 ascension
                 of
                 a
                 cold
                 air
                 ,
                 Also
                 Contractions
                 ,
                 and
                 leapings
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 :
                 Besides
                 to
                 scorbutical
                 Persons
                 happen
                 inordinations
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 Effervescencies
                 ,
                 wandring
                 Intemperaments
                 ,
                 erratick
                 Fevers
                 and
                 great
                 Haemorrhagies
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 more
                 common
                 and
                 accustomed
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 have
                 more
                 some
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 infest
                 them
                 now
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 there
                 happen
                 other
                 unaceustomed
                 and
                 prodigious
                 accidents
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 good
                 that
                 we
                 here
                 observe
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lightly
                 ,
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 original
                 ,
                 beginning
                 or
                 first
                 invasion
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 inform
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 may
                 be
                 produced
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 several
                 Causes
                 and
                 Occasions
                 :
                 for
                 although
                 an
                 ill
                 course
                 of
                 Diet
                 ,
                 a
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Crudities
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 accused
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 further
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 unwholsomness
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 evil
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 vitiated
                 by
                 former
                 Diseases
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 or
                 Scorbute
                 is
                 often
                 venacular
                 or
                 peculiar
                 to
                 marish
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 Coasts
                 :
                 and
                 frequently
                 falls
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 much
                 use
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 feed
                 much
                 upon
                 salt
                 and
                 smoak-dry'd
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 drink
                 putrrified
                 Water
                 :
                 and
                 often
                 succeeds
                 to
                 continual
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 chronical
                 Diseases
                 ill
                 cured
                 ;
                 also
                 to
                 great
                 H●…morrhagies
                 and
                 other
                 evacuations
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 usual
                 excretions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Piles
                 and
                 monthly
                 Courses
                 being
                 suppressed
                 :
                 Moreover
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 forerunning
                 cause
                 ,
                 is
                 excited
                 not
                 seldom
                 by
                 contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 is
                 also
                 hereditary
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 concerning
                 this
                 scorbutick
                 Affection
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 material
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 not
                 contained
                 in
                 any
                 private
                 place
                 or
                 
                 singular
                 Mine
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 and
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 gather
                 that
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Miasm
                 or
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Juice
                 or
                 in
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 eruptions
                 of
                 Spots
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 whelks
                 ,
                 the
                 redness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lixivate
                 urine
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 lie
                 ,
                 plainly
                 testifiethe
                 Contagion
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 effervency
                 and
                 inordinateness
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 another
                 like
                 prognostick
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 divers
                 production
                 
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 no
                 less
                 the
                 troublesome
                 dolors
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 &
                 without
                 in
                 theMuscles
                 ,
                 the
                 debility
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 or
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 fai●…ings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 declare
                 the
                 fault
                 or
                 vice
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 general
                 Humours
                 are
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 see
                 which
                 is
                 first
                 and
                 chiefly
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 draws
                 its
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 communicates
                 its
                 harm
                 to
                 another
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 mass
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 seems
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 rooted
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 disposition
                 is
                 even
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 like
                 particles
                 composed
                 ,
                 as
                 Wine
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 hinted
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Wine
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 from
                 two
                 causes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 extraneous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 truly
                 mingled
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 poured
                 into
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 because
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 temperament
                 is
                 perverted
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 one
                 Element
                 or
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 subjugated
                 ,
                 are
                 exalted
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 we
                 have
                 observ'd
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 faces
                 ,
                 are
                 first
                 secreted
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thrust
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 lifted
                 up
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 exotick
                 thing
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 as
                 Sewet
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 notable
                 p●…rturbation
                 is
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 soon
                 quieted
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 subverted
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 not
                 miscible
                 ,
                 which
                 disturb
                 the
                 Motion
                 and
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 poured
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 perform
                 its
                 due
                 oeconomy
                 ,
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 does
                 inordinately
                 ferment
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 Liquor
                 becoming
                 degenerate
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 paroxysms
                 of
                 intermitting
                 feavers
                 ;
                 the
                 vaporous
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 ,
                 bilous
                 ,
                 and
                 melancholy
                 being
                 retained
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 Dropsies
                 ,
                 Jaundice
                 ,
                 Mellancholly
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Diseases
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 that
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 be
                 removed
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 soon
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 VVine
                 frecd
                 from
                 its
                 extraneous
                 mixture
                 ,
                 recovers
                 its
                 pristine
                 Condition
                 .
                 But
                 either
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 infected
                 with
                 those
                 heterogeneous
                 contents
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 due
                 Crasis
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 then
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Besides
                 ,
                 both
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 right
                 Temperament
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Wine
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 and
                 reasons
                 whereby
                 
                 its
                 Liquor
                 is
                 perverted
                 from
                 its
                 legitimate
                 disposition
                 :
                 which
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 parallel'd
                 ,
                 by
                 as
                 many
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 (
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 often
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 suddenly
                 empoyson'd
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 happen
                 to
                 Wine
                 )
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 sometimes
                 attain
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Spirit
                 they
                 remain
                 crude
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 active
                 principles
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 being
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 gross
                 parts
                 ,
                 cannot
                 extricate
                 themselves
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 become
                 without
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 a
                 thick
                 consistence
                 ,
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 taste
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 tastless
                 VVine
                 :
                 and
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 depressed
                 becomes
                 crude
                 and
                 watry
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Vigor
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 be
                 inkindled
                 afresh
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 Horstius
                 affirms
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 affection
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 same
                 disposition
                 ,
                 seems
                 rather
                 to
                 infer
                 the
                 Pica
                 ,
                 or
                 strange
                 longings
                 of
                 women
                 with
                 child
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Dropfical
                 disposition
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 anon
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 sulphureous
                 parts
                 of
                 Wine
                 being
                 exalted
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 cause
                 an
                 immoderate
                 effervescency
                 or
                 ebullition
                 in
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 called
                 in
                 our
                 idiom
                 or
                 proper
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                   Fretting
                   of
                   Wine
                
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 provoked
                 or
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 feverish
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 inflamed
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 feavers
                 together
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Not
                 seldom
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 Wines
                 growing
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 theSulphur
                 being
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 part
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 a
                 flux
                 overcomes
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 theLiquor
                 becomes
                 sour
                 .
                 The
                 famous
                 Sennertus
                 thinks
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 as
                 VVine
                 degenerated
                 into
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 otherways
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 
                 have
                 formerly
                 shewed
                 ,
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 grown
                 sour
                 ,
                 causes
                 Mellancholy
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 another
                 ill
                 disposition
                 of
                 Wines
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 very
                 aptly
                 compare
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 Wines
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 two
                 fold
                 manner
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 we
                 may
                 deduce
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 two
                 fold
                 Kind
                 of
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 more
                 clearly
                 anon
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 then
                 a
                 common
                 observation
                 in
                 VVines
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 their
                 degenerating
                 into
                 a
                 tastless
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 sour
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 being
                 together
                 exalted
                 ,
                 become
                 rancid
                 ,
                 or
                 ropy
                 ,
                 or
                 mucilaginous
                 ;
                 in
                 proper
                 terms
                 ,
                 
                   Wines
                   that
                   are
                   fretted
                   ,
                   or
                   ropy
                   .
                
                 In
                 either
                 mutation
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 subjugated
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 the
                 saline
                 
                 Particles
                 being
                 associated
                 together
                 ,
                 exceed
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 of
                 their
                 Nature
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 not
                 performed
                 ,
                 altogether
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 is
                 something
                 more
                 potent
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 the
                 Salt
                 exceeds
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 being
                 cast
                 off
                 ;
                 they
                 agree
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 surmount
                 the
                 due
                 tencur
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 generous
                 Wines
                 have
                 grown
                 hot
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 being
                 much
                 agitated
                 and
                 striking
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirit
                 partly
                 evaporates
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 overwhelmed
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Elements
                 ,
                 is
                 suppressed
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 greater
                 plenty
                 )
                 being
                 more
                 carried
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 agitation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 casting
                 off
                 the
                 yoak
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 adheres
                 to
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 ,
                 alters
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 rising
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 combined
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 becomes
                 rancid
                 ,
                 or
                 fretted
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 thin
                 Wines
                 have
                 been
                 kept
                 long
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 depresses
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 overcome
                 by
                 its
                 fluor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 subjected
                 by
                 its
                 wat'rishness
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 becomes
                 sour
                 or
                 sharp
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 growing
                 eminent
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 less
                 quantity
                 )
                 cleaving
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 intimately
                 uniting
                 ,
                 converts
                 the
                 Consistency
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 from
                 thin
                 to
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 an
                 oily
                 s●…bstance
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 an
                 acid
                 ,
                 sour
                 tast
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 ingrateful
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 musty
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 the
                 B'ood
                 is
                 altered
                 in
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 as
                 Wines
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 become
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 into
                 fretted
                 and
                 ropy
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 disease
                 does
                 not
                 depend
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 the
                 feculencies
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 though
                 such
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 last
                 driven
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 supplies
                 cut
                 off
                 )
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 habitual
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 being
                 radicated
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 difficult
                 and
                 sometimes
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 .
                 Moreover
                 we
                 may
                 affirm
                 ,
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 which
                 causes
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 fold
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 saline
                 and
                 a
                 saline-suphureous
                 disposition
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 affections
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 aptly
                 enough
                 reduced
                 to
                 two
                 principal
                 Heads
                 ,
                 orasit
                 were
                 twoFountains
                 of
                 evil
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Miasm
                 or
                 Contagio
                 n
                 ,
                 becomes
                 either
                 very
                 fervid
                 or
                 hot
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 having
                 dominion
                 ,
                 associates
                 it self
                 powerfully
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 rancid
                 or
                 fretting
                 ,
                 grows
                 inordinately
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetually
                 sends
                 forth
                 from
                 it self
                 adust
                 recrements
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 concretions
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 disperses
                 them
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 spreading
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 produce
                 spots
                 ,
                 pimples
                 ,
                 whelks
                 ,
                 or
                 ulcers
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 inwardly
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 pains
                 about
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 Loosness
                 ,
                 Fluxes
                 and
                 grievous
                 pains
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Scorbutick
                 rancidity
                 or
                 frettedness
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 temperate
                 Remedies
                 only
                 are
                 convenient
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 Scurvigrass
                 ,
                 Horse-radish
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 things
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 sharpness
                 and
                 incitation
                 :
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 as
                 fretted
                 VVines
                 are
                 cur'd
                 ,
                 by
                 discharging
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 faeces
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 pouring
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Flower
                 ,
                 or
                 Starch
                 ,
                 Glew
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Demulsions
                 or
                 Sweetnings
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 helped
                 .
                 Or
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 blood
                 nourishing
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 Salt
                 has
                 the
                 chief
                 dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 associates
                 Sulphur
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 fervid
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 ropy
                 Wine
                 becomes
                 thick
                 and
                 mucilaginous
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 slowly
                 circulated
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stuff
                 the
                 Viscera
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 affix
                 there
                 its
                 feculencies
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mud
                 .
                 Those
                 affected
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 without
                 any
                 pustulaes
                 or
                 eruptions
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 become
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 breathless
                 and
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 labour
                 with
                 spontaneous
                 weakness
                 and
                 straitness
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 more
                 hot
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 yea
                 Chalybeates
                 or
                 steel
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 fuse
                 and
                 agitate
                 thorowly
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 even
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 ropy
                 Wines
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 soundly
                 shaken
                 and
                 agit
                 agitated
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 them
                 are
                 put
                 Lime
                 ,
                 burnt
                 Allum
                 ,
                 Gypsum
                 or
                 Playstering
                 ,
                 Sea
                 salt
                 calcined
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 an
                 high
                 acritude
                 or
                 sharpness
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 radicated
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 :
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 causes
                 the
                 Blood
                 degenerating
                 from
                 its
                 proper
                 nature
                 ,
                 conceives
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 morbifick
                 disposition
                 ,
                 bringing
                 forth
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 first
                 behoves
                 us
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 seedsof
                 this
                 Disease
                 
                 lye
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 general
                 humour
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 declared
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 driven
                 to
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 there
                 doth
                 distil
                 a
                 subtle
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 disperse
                 it self
                 every
                 where
                 thorow
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 :
                 This
                 Latex
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 right
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Salt
                 combined
                 or
                 volatilised
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 modicum
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 washed
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 little
                 need
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 this
                 concretion
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 doth
                 indeed
                 constitute
                 the
                 most
                 pretious
                 humour
                 which
                 penetrates
                 ,
                 passes
                 thorow
                 ,
                 actuates
                 ,
                 and
                 irradiates
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 the
                 Chymists
                 have
                 dreamt
                 of
                 their
                 Alchaest
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 
                 whilst
                 the
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 not
                 thorowly
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 this
                 watring
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 very
                 unsit
                 ,
                 performs
                 all
                 the
                 functions
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 destinated
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 made
                 poor
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 weakned
                 ,
                 a
                 much
                 thinner
                 Latex
                 and
                 inclining
                 towards
                 Vinegar
                 drops
                 forth
                 :
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 foeculented
                 Blood
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rancid
                 or
                 fretted
                 or
                 ropy
                 ,
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 infested
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 made
                 weak
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 admitted
                 without
                 repulse
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 poured
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 moistning
                 Juice
                 on
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 both
                 medullar
                 and
                 nervous
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 in
                 several
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 flowing
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 faintings
                 and
                 wantings
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 painful
                 and
                 spasmodick
                 ,
                 or
                 cramplike
                 distractions
                 ,
                 and
                 explosions
                 do
                 follow
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 a
                 Paralysis
                 or
                 Palsy
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 Vertigo
                 or
                 turning
                 round
                 or
                 giddiness
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 tremblings
                 and
                 other
                 preternatural
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 :
                 concerning
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 hereafter
                 speak
                 more
                 particularly
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 notice
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Contagion
                 affixed
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 or
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 the
                 moistning
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 becomes
                 much
                 thinner
                 or
                 poorer
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 degenerates
                 from
                 its
                 saline
                 disposition
                 into
                 sourness
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 stuft
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 first
                 seeds
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Affection
                 are
                 sown
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 .
                 Before
                 we
                 will
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 fruits
                 or
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 becoming
                 so
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 remote
                 causes
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 it self
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 or
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 provision
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 disposition
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 humours
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   more
                   Remote
                   Causes
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   its
                   Contagion
                   is
                   affixed
                   on
                   the
                   Mass
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   on
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 shown
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 conjunct
                 and
                 nearest
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 remote
                 Causes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Contagion
                 of
                 either
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 chiefly
                 and
                 first
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 detected
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 morbifick
                 Miasm
                 or
                 Contagion
                 is
                 derived
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Juice
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 determined
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Affection
                 is
                 chiefly
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 vitiated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 it
                 consists
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 depressed
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Wines
                 becoming
                 fretting
                 and
                 ropy
                 ,
                 is
                 unduely
                 exalted
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 seriously
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 disposition
                 is
                 impressed
                 in
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 what
                 other
                 Authors
                 ,
                 diligently
                 searching
                 after
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 have
                 determined
                 concerning
                 its
                 Causes
                 and
                 Subject
                 :
                 As
                 there
                 
                 are
                 many
                 opinions
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 agree
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fountain
                 and
                 origine
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 its
                 product
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 being
                 almost
                 only
                 infected
                 with
                 their
                 vitiousness
                 ,
                 contracts
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Contagion
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 Antient
                 did
                 impute
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 not
                 rightly
                 performing
                 its
                 office
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 was
                 conceived
                 this
                 thing
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 another
                 thing
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 different
                 thing
                 by
                 these
                 ;
                 they
                 shewed
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 after
                 a
                 several
                 manner
                 .
                 
                   Wierius
                   ,
                   Ecthius
                   ,
                   Albertus
                   ,
                   Ronseus
                   ,
                   Engalenus
                
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 was
                 the
                 receptacle
                 of
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 melancholick
                 Juice
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 have
                 determined
                 the
                 internal
                 and
                 next
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 plenty
                 of
                 lutulent
                 or
                 muddy
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 melancholly
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 of
                 that
                 mixed
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 framing
                 a
                 peculiar
                 form
                 of
                 corruption
                 ,
                 which
                 abounds
                 about
                 the
                 Spleen
                 and
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Veins
                 themselves
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 might
                 desenvedly
                 challenge
                 our
                 assent
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 pronounced
                 the
                 secretion
                 of
                 the
                 melancholick
                 Juice
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 neglected
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sometimes
                 and
                 in
                 
                 part
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 held
                 to
                 arise
                 always
                 and
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 highly
                 improbable
                 ;
                 as
                 will
                 hereafter
                 be
                 made
                 plain
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 declare
                 the
                 far
                 more
                 potent
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 Other
                 Authors
                 attributing
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 sanguification
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 produced
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 does
                 not
                 turn
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 destinated
                 to
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 into
                 laudable
                 Blood.
                 But
                 again
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Reusnerus
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 have
                 thought
                 the
                 more
                 humid
                 and
                 watry
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 to
                 be
                 prepared
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 converted
                 into
                 Blood.
                 Therefore
                 they
                 judged
                 the
                 next
                 and
                 internal
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 watry
                 and
                 serous
                 humours
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 were
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 produced
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Platerus
                   ,
                   Bauhinues
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 thicker
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 being
                 drawn
                 by
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 sanguification
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 too
                 be
                 prepared
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 convenient
                 Blood.
                 From
                 this
                 supposition
                 
                   Gregory
                   Horstius
                
                 said
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 crude
                 and
                 ichorous
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 offending
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 quantity
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 specifick
                 corruption
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 imbecillity
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 viz.
                 because
                 thorow
                 the
                 preternatural
                 Affection
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 crude
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 averted
                 from
                 the
                 sanguification
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 veins
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Spleen
                 is
                 first
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Commixtion
                 of
                 strange
                 matter
                 the
                 Sanguification
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 not
                 rightly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 chyle
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 depurated
                 in
                 its
                 just
                 measure
                 .
                 
                   Hors.
                   appen
                   .
                   ad
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 2
                 part
                 .
                 2
                 Sect.
                 1
                 
                   de
                   Scorbuto
                
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 easily
                 falls
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 asserts
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Sanguification
                 ,
                 the
                 Spleen
                 to
                 sanguifie
                 and
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 more
                 crude
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 chyle
                 to
                 it self
                 ;
                 when
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 passage
                 for
                 the
                 Chyle
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 .
                 Also
                 this
                 mistake
                 is
                 refelled
                 by
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Reusnerus
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 affirm
                 the
                 next
                 and
                 internal
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 serous
                 and
                 watry
                 humours
                 which
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ought
                 to
                 draw
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 peculiar
                 office
                 of
                 Sanguification
                 ,
                 to
                 convert
                 into
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 most
                 learned
                 Sennertus
                 ,
                 although
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 he
                 attributes
                 also
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Sanguification
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 
                   Institut
                   .
                   lib.
                
                 1.
                 cap.
                 9.
                 yet
                 he
                 derives
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 otherways
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 this
                 Viscus
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 salt
                 and
                 tartareous
                 Feculencies
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 Cawl
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 continually
                 augmented
                 by
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 new
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 moistened
                 by
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 last
                 transferred
                 into
                 the
                 Spleen
                 and
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Stock
                 of
                 the
                 veins
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 infect
                 the
                 whole
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 crude
                 and
                 salt
                 .
                 He
                 calls
                 this
                 first
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 a
                 melancholly
                 Humour
                 ;
                 which
                 besides
                 he
                 says
                 to
                 be
                 serous
                 ,
                 stopped
                 up
                 with
                 pituitous
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 stay
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 after
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 adds
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 humour
                 is
                 generated
                 by
                 the
                 fixion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 wine
                 changes
                 into
                 Vinegar
                 .
              
               
                 Several
                 Reasons
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 moment
                 do
                 convince
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 assent
                 to
                 this
                 opinion
                 ;
                 however
                 probable
                 it
                 seems
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 does
                 
                 not
                 exactly
                 quadrate
                 with
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 its
                 Law
                 the
                 humours
                 in
                 the
                 mesaraic
                 vessels
                 are
                 scarcely
                 gathered
                 together
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 passage
                 for
                 them
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 moreover
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 determined
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 begins
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ;
                 for
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 contracted
                 by
                 mere
                 Contagion
                 .
                 Neither
                 also
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 fixedness
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Crudity
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 humours
                 :
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 succeeds
                 to
                 long
                 continued
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 rather
                 seems
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 adustion
                 and
                 too
                 great
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 any
                 advention
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 and
                 other
                 humours
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 :
                 moreover
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Sea
                 and
                 marish
                 air
                 induces
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 Crudities
                 are
                 begotten
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 do
                 not
                 complain
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Appetite
                 and
                 Digestion
                 .
                 Indeed
                 wee
                 grant
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Crudity
                 and
                 the
                 fixity
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Chyme
                 (
                 or
                 second
                 digestion
                 )
                 or
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 defect
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 these
                 causes
                 a
                 sickly
                 Disposition
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 produced
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 therefore
                 presently
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 Malacia
                 of
                 longing
                 women
                 ,
                 Pica
                 of
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 the
                 phlegmatick
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 dropsical
                 disposition
                 succeed
                 .
                 Therefore
                 since
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 Aetiology
                 hath
                 been
                 delivered
                 by
                 Authors
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 was
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 agrees
                 less
                 with
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 open
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 with
                 that
                 Key
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 our
                 Skill
                 more
                 accurately
                 unfold
                 the
                 causes
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 procatartick
                 and
                 evident
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Sanguification
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 occasions
                 and
                 procatartick
                 means
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 seems
                 to
                 deduce
                 its
                 original
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 some
                 places
                 it
                 becomes
                 national
                 or
                 peculiar
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 morbifick
                 Contagion
                 is
                 drawn
                 in
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 vital
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 vapours
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 it
                 is
                 stuffed
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Very
                 often
                 this
                 Disease
                 follows
                 upon
                 long
                 continued
                 fevers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 very
                 deservedly
                 accounted
                 the
                 effects
                 or
                 products
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 propagated
                 by
                 traduction
                 from
                 Scorbutick
                 Parents
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 again
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 mere
                 Contagion
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 An
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 inordinations
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 things
                 non-natural
                 ,
                 an
                 innate
                 or
                 acquired
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 sometimes
                 induce
                 a
                 Scorbutick
                 affection
                 ,
                 more
                 often
                 contribute
                 to
                 its
                 birth
                 ,
                 or
                 nourish
                 the
                 inkindling
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 consider
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 effects
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 ordinary
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 confesses
                 that
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 very
                 often
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 bodies
                 mouth
                 ,
                 that
                 places
                 neer
                 the
                 sea
                 side
                 ,
                 marish
                 lakes
                 ,
                 and
                 moist
                 places
                 ,
                 render
                 the
                 Dwellers
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 intermitting
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 sickly
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 who
                 
                 have
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 their
                 health
                 ,
                 do
                 choose
                 their
                 habitations
                 far
                 from
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 places
                 .
                 Indeed
                 such
                 an
                 humid
                 Air
                 ,
                 continually
                 diffusing
                 filthy
                 exhalations
                 and
                 infection
                 ,
                 becomes
                 unwholesome
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 brings
                 forth
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 susception
                 of
                 an
                 incongruous
                 Ferment
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 people
                 dwelling
                 in
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 not
                 purified
                 Air
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 Passages
                 and
                 Pores
                 of
                 their
                 skin
                 much
                 closer
                 ,
                 or
                 shut
                 up
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 not
                 duly
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 retained
                 within
                 ,
                 ferments
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 disposes
                 its
                 active
                 particles
                 to
                 various
                 inordinations
                 .
                 Then
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 filthy
                 vapours
                 ,
                 stinking
                 ,
                 incongruons
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 are
                 sucked
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 greatly
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 its
                 sulphurous
                 and
                 saline
                 particles
                 are
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 extremity
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 sanguineous
                 Mass
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 chang'd
                 ,
                 it
                 degenerates
                 into
                 an
                 evil
                 disposition
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 exalted
                 by
                 it self
                 induces
                 a
                 notable
                 rancour
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 continual
                 ,
                 but
                 often
                 intermitting
                 fevers
                 so
                 familiar
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 unwholsome
                 air
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 elsewhere
                 shewed
                 .
                 If
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 very
                 often
                 happens
                 )
                 the
                 saline
                 Principle
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 disposition
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 above
                 described
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 fretted
                 or
                 ropy
                 Wine
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Not
                 only
                 a
                 great
                 tract
                 of
                 humid
                 and
                 vaporous
                 Air
                 ,
                 is
                 unwholsome
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 houses
                 situate
                 neer
                 any
                 marish
                 ,
                 or
                 encompassed
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 pond
                 or
                 moat
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 houses
                 new
                 plastered
                 with
                 lime
                 ,
                 renders
                 persons
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 A
                 Fever
                 of
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 induces
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 
                 of
                 which
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 from
                 our
                 hypothesis
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 deflagration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 wasted
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 liquor
                 that
                 becomes
                 poor
                 and
                 liveless
                 ;
                 by
                 its
                 burning
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 Sulphur
                 evaporates
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 what
                 is
                 left
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 associating
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 carrying
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 become
                 planely
                 morbid
                 and
                 scorbutick
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Fever
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 too
                 much
                 exhaling
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 concocted
                 with
                 the
                 remaining
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 becomes
                 very
                 falt
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lixivial
                 ,
                 so
                 indeed
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 scarcely
                 enough
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 circulation
                 :
                 such
                 a
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 very
                 difficultly
                 hindred
                 from
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 Not
                 only
                 after
                 fevers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 after
                 other
                 chronical
                 diseases
                 ,
                 evilly
                 cured
                 ,
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 double
                 reason
                 or
                 means
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 changed
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 disease
                 towards
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 the
                 disease
                 hinders
                 the
                 sick
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 from
                 any
                 exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 are
                 inclined
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Idleness
                 and
                 fitting
                 still
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 discerned
                 in
                 Melancholly
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 depression
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salt
                 being
                 carried
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 ftuor
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 turns
                 to
                 a
                 Sourness
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Crasis
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 afterwards
                 associating
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 easily
                 passes
                 into
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 The
                 Hypochondriack
                 Affection
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 very
                 often
                 takes
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Companion
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 melancholly
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 which
                 only
                 after
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 affect
                 pollutes
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 perverts
                 its
                 Crasis
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 its
                 scorbutick
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Jaundice
                 and
                 Dropsie
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 only
                 infects
                 the
                 Blood
                 by
                 an
                 impure
                 and
                 incongruous
                 Mixture
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 
                 stay
                 ,
                 quite
                 changes
                 its
                 Temperament
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Many
                 other
                 Diseases
                 accidentally
                 ind
                 uce
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Labour
                 or
                 Exercise
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 blood
                 is
                 very
                 little
                 eventilated
                 ,
                 but
                 retained
                 ,
                 like
                 Wine
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 upon
                 its
                 lees
                 ,
                 looses
                 its
                 Crasis
                 or
                 Temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 inordinations
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 Lumbago
                 ,
                 or
                 feebleness
                 of
                 the
                 Lions
                 ,
                 the
                 fracture
                 of
                 Bones
                 ,
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 Wounds
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 curing
                 render
                 Men
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 sometimes
                 contracted
                 by
                 succession
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Disease
                 being
                 derived
                 to
                 Children
                 from
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 external
                 or
                 internal
                 causes
                 ,
                 produces
                 infected
                 fruits
                 exactly
                 like
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Affection
                 :
                 So
                 have
                 I
                 known
                 Children
                 sprung
                 from
                 sickly
                 Parents
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 affected
                 with
                 wandring
                 pains
                 in
                 their
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 an
                 eruption
                 of
                 Spots
                 ,
                 an
                 erosion
                 and
                 rottenness
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 and
                 Teeth
                 .
                 Besides
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Parents
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 venereal
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 most
                 grievous
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 scorbutick
                 Affection
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 affections
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 filthy
                 taint
                 being
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 genital
                 humour
                 ,
                 becomes
                 like
                 empoysoned
                 ferment
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 lies
                 hid
                 ,
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 other
                 Particles
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 exerts
                 its
                 power
                 and
                 raises
                 up
                 the
                 symbolick
                 Elements
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 carrying
                 them
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 inclines
                 to
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 taint
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 and
                 means
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 propagated
                 by
                 contagion
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 proceeding
                 from
                 an
                 infected
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 near
                 or
                 inspired
                 by
                 the
                 Breath
                 ,
                 ferment
                 either
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 carrying
                 up
                 the
                 spirituous-saline
                 ,
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 pervert
                 the
                 Temperament
                 or
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 nature
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 hitherto
                 cited
                 ,
                 respect
                 more
                 immediately
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 shew
                 the
                 disease
                 to
                 begin
                 from
                 its
                 latex
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 fault
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 think
                 this
                 Region
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 some
                 attribute
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 free
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rudiments
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 also
                 sometimes
                 conceived
                 within
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 traduced
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 it
                 happens
                 from
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 becomes
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Particles
                 of
                 enormous
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 carries
                 to
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 its
                 Crasis
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 &
                 perverted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 constantly
                 &
                 daily
                 supplied
                 .
                 VVherefore
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 eat
                 much
                 of
                 salt
                 or
                 smoke-dry'd
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 much
                 Wine
                 and
                 strong
                 Waters
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 Salt
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 are
                 violently
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 Besides
                 those
                 who
                 seed
                 much
                 on
                 Swines
                 flesh
                 or
                 Fish
                 ,
                 although
                 fresh
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 on
                 Shell-fish
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 Aliments
                 have
                 in
                 them
                 plenty
                 of
                 rank
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 (
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 by
                 the
                 extreme
                 stink
                 of
                 their
                 putrefaction
                 )
                 are
                 very
                 apt
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 into
                 the
                 L●…prosie
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 incident
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 who
                 eat
                 milk
                 meats
                 ,
                 raw
                 and
                 unripe
                 fruits
                 ,
                 fresh
                 Cheese
                 and
                 other
                 absurd
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 heap
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Phlegm
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 Juice
                 nourishing
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 produced
                 from
                 depraved
                 or
                 ill
                 digested
                 meats
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 Aliments
                 fit
                 or
                 convenient
                 enough
                 turn
                 into
                 a
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 happens
                 not
                 always
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 or
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 have
                 no
                 business
                 with
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Stomach
                 it self
                 being
                 endued
                 with
                 an
                 extraneous
                 ferment
                 ,
                 perverts
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 changes
                 it
                 sometimes
                 into
                 a
                 sour
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 into
                 a
                 Salt
                 or
                 vitriolick
                 pulp
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 incongruous
                 Juice
                 from
                 the
                 Pancrace
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 cholidical
                 passage
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 imbue
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 tincture
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 and
                 the
                 Liver
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 the
                 Chyle
                 but
                 more
                 immediately
                 the
                 Blood
                 suffers
                 for
                 their
                 faults
                 when
                 the
                 Liver
                 is
                 obstructed
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 adust
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 but
                 little
                 or
                 smally
                 separated
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 its
                 Mass
                 being
                 more
                 feculent
                 ,
                 becomes
                 too
                 luxuriant
                 with
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 concocted
                 together
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 undeservedly
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 complaints
                 are
                 exhibited
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 this
                 Bowel
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 shewn
                 )
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 receive
                 and
                 separate
                 both
                 the
                 atrabilary
                 or
                 melancholly
                 feculencies
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 in
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 digests
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 a
                 further
                 concoction
                 into
                 a
                 ferment
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mingled
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 If
                 then
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Spleen
                 does
                 not
                 rightly
                 perform
                 
                 these
                 its
                 Offices
                 ,
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 infected
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 respect
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 atrabilary
                 or
                 melancholly
                 faeculencies
                 are
                 not
                 wholly
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Spleen
                 being
                 obstructed
                 or
                 debilitated
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 being
                 received
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 perverted
                 into
                 an
                 unfitting
                 and
                 corruptive
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 and
                 sometimes
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 sanguinious
                 Mass
                 becomes
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 by
                 this
                 only
                 occasion
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 degenerates
                 into
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 disposition
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 declared
                 the
                 hypocondriack
                 affection
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 truly
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 (
                 as
                 even
                 now
                 we
                 hinted
                 )
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 a
                 kin
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 most
                 often
                 is
                 a
                 companion
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 follows
                 hard
                 after
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 observation
                 before
                 cited
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 does
                 not
                 always
                 and
                 only
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 :
                 For
                 some
                 time
                 past
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 noble
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 laboured
                 under
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 affection
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 very
                 many
                 and
                 grievously
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 ;
                 The
                 Physitians
                 whilst
                 they
                 had
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 cure
                 ,
                 concluded
                 his
                 sickness
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 heavy
                 evils
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 that
                 Bowel
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 after
                 being
                 afflicted
                 almost
                 with
                 continual
                 pains
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Paralysis
                 and
                 miserable
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 wasting
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 with
                 a
                 Consumption
                 .
                 The
                 Corps
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 it
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spleen
                 so
                 evilly
                 defamed
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 fault
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 inward
                 was
                 very
                 laudable
                 in
                 figure
                 ,
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 tumour
                 or
                 obstruction
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   sanguiferous
                
                 Vessels
                 being
                 opened
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 their
                 stuffings
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 appear'd
                 firm
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 inordination
                 
                 of
                 the
                 
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 here
                 deservedly
                 place
                 sadness
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 ,
                 through
                 some
                 occasion
                 struck
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 remaining
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 sad
                 ,
                 do
                 become
                 scorbutick
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 great
                 sadness
                 immediately
                 affecting
                 the
                 inferior
                 or
                 bodily
                 Soul
                 ,
                 compells
                 inwardly
                 both
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 sensitive
                 and
                 the
                 vital
                 ,
                 straitens
                 their
                 Systases
                 or
                 constitutions
                 ,
                 inhibiting
                 their
                 wonted
                 expansions
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 lesser
                 space
                 .
                 Hence
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 expansion
                 ,
                 remit
                 their
                 Oeconomy
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Blood
                 repeating
                 its
                 Circuits
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 compass
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 stagnate
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 either
                 Government
                 ,
                 viz.
                 either
                 animal
                 or
                 vital
                 are
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 in
                 their
                 complections
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 degrees
                 losing
                 their
                 vigor
                 ,
                 turns
                 from
                 a
                 generous
                 Liquor
                 to
                 one
                 sour
                 and
                 liveless
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 being
                 denyed
                 the
                 wonted
                 influx
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 perform
                 very
                 untowardly
                 their
                 Offices
                 .
                 Hence
                 from
                 the
                 Chyle
                 not
                 rightly
                 concocted
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 depraved
                 in
                 its
                 coction
                 ,
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 being
                 stuffed
                 with
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 becomes
                 vitious
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 more
                 perverts
                 its
                 Crasis
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 it
                 easily
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 disposition
                 .
                 Moreover
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 and
                 too
                 serious
                 studies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continual
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 subverted
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 altered
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 acquire
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 taint
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 sad
                 and
                 studious
                 persons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 lead
                 a
                 solitary
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 as
                 water
                 wanting
                 motion
                 contracts
                 mud
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 vitiated
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 corruption
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 procatartick
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 
                 least
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 affix
                 its
                 taint
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 need
                 any
                 other
                 Aetiologie
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 hurtful
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Blood
                 by
                 its
                 accustomed
                 rite
                 and
                 law
                 of
                 circulation
                 ,
                 distills
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 its
                 spirituous
                 Liquor
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 shewn
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 depauperated
                 a
                 thin
                 latex
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 a
                 sharp
                 liquor
                 and
                 salt
                 withal
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 off
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 salts
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 distilled
                 :
                 Also
                 besides
                 from
                 the
                 feculent
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 muddy
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 infesting
                 the
                 animal
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 admitted
                 into
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 sound
                 Brain
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 such
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 within
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 do
                 induce
                 thereupon
                 paralytic
                 affections
                 or
                 Cramps
                 ;
                 some
                 causes
                 precede
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 debilitated
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 It
                 s
                 evil
                 hereditary
                 Disposition
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Frequent
                 Surfeits
                 or
                 eating
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 noon
                 Sleeps
                 ,
                 great
                 Haemorrhagies
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 either
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 consumed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 admit
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 brought
                 from
                 without
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Signs
                   ,
                   Symptoms
                   ,
                   and
                   Causes
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ;
                   and
                   chiefly
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   arise
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   taint
                   being
                   impressed
                   on
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 FRom
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 hitherto
                 described
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easse
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 differences
                 
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 this
                 affection
                 may
                 be
                 distinguished
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 twofold
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 more
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 double
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 affected
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 either
                 sulphureous-saline
                 ,
                 or
                 saline-sulphureous
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 also
                 signifie
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 by
                 divers
                 Names
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 appellations
                 ,
                 either
                 ,
                 bilous
                 or
                 hotter
                 ,
                 shewing
                 it self
                 in
                 spots
                 or
                 whelks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 more
                 apparent
                 symptoms
                 ;
                 or
                 Melancholly
                 ,
                 whose
                 poyson
                 lying
                 hid
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 covered
                 with
                 ashes
                 ;
                 is
                 known
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 intrinsick
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 faculties
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 outward
                 eruptions
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Original
                 &
                 manner
                 of
                 invasion
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 received
                 either
                 by
                 contagion
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 arises
                 through
                 an
                 internal
                 procatarxis
                 or
                 remote
                 cause
                 ;
                 also
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 various
                 state
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 many
                 ways
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 either
                 beginning
                 ,
                 more
                 perfect
                 ,
                 ordesperate
                 ,
                 and
                 requires
                 adivers
                 manner
                 of
                 Indications
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 more
                 largely
                 hereafter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 business
                 to
                 recite
                 the
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 add
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 happen
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Signs
                 by
                 which
                 Prognosticks
                 or
                 Indicia
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 are
                 taken
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 extrinsick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 certain
                 accidents
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 notes
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Disease
                 appear
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 suspition
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 we
                 may
                 deservedly
                 think
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 having
                 a
                 very
                 sickly
                 disposition
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 contractedsome
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 sprung
                 fromscorbutick
                 Parents
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 long
                 conversed
                 with
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 or
                 Companions
                 affected
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 live
                 near
                 the
                 Sea
                 Coast
                 or
                 marshy
                 or
                 otherways
                 unwholesom
                 places
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 had
                 before
                 a
                 long
                 Fever
                 or
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 help
                 by
                 anti
                 scorbutick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 ill
                 disposition
                 be
                 without
                 aFever
                 ,
                 or
                 certain
                 signs
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Disease
                 .
                 Or
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 present
                 affects
                 and
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 inherent
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 body
                 ;
                 which
                 sort
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 manifold
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 variously
                 distributed
                 ,
                 &
                 reduced
                 into
                 certain
                 Classes
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 or
                 common
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 diseases
                 ,
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 ,
                 either
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 its
                 worst
                 state
                 or
                 condition
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 distinguished
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 various
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 internal
                 or
                 external
                 ,
                 also
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 happen
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Breast
                 ,
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 Members
                 or
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 way
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 recounted
                 the
                 scorbutical
                 symptoms
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 aptly
                 enough
                 distributed
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 arise
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 taint
                 ,
                 being
                 fixed
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 congression
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 conjunct
                 influences
                 of
                 either
                 humour
                 becoming
                 enormous
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 insist
                 on
                 this
                 method
                 ,
                 in
                 reciting
                 and
                 unfolding
                 the
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 affections
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 singular
                 fault
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 humour
                 ,
                 procure
                 some
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 humour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 preternatural
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Viscera
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 sometimes
                 proceed
                 from
                 errors
                 in
                 living
                 ,
                 yet
                 most
                 often
                 the
                 sicknesses
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 becoming
                 indeed
                 permanent
                 arise
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 hereafter
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 at
                 once
                 how
                 the
                 chief
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 humour
                 ,
                 or
                 conjunctly
                 from
                 both
                 .
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 taint
                 ,
                 evil
                 symptoms
                 follow
                 for
                 three
                 chief
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 viz.
                 1.
                 
                 Because
                 its
                 Liquor
                 being
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 wants
                 its
                 wonted
                 vigor
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 neither
                 be
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 freely
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 circulated
                 lively
                 and
                 equally
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 Reason
                 ,
                 a
                 dejection
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 Anxiety
                 ,
                 difficultness
                 of
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 a
                 straitness
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 frequent
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 and
                 inordinate
                 suffusions
                 of
                 Heat
                 and
                 Cold
                 follow
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Blood
                 abounding
                 with
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 pours
                 all
                 about
                 its
                 Recrements
                 on
                 the
                 parts
                 which
                 it
                 washes
                 ;
                 Wherefore
                 Spots
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 Pimples
                 ,
                 VVhelks
                 ,
                 Pustles
                 and
                 Ulsters
                 are
                 
                 excited
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 ,
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 a
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 Ulcers
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 Lasks
                 ,
                 Fluxes
                 ,
                 great
                 Spittings
                 ,
                 Sweats
                 ,
                 a
                 lixivial
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 filled
                 with
                 Contents
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 tumors
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 or
                 obstructions
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 follow
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 poor
                 and
                 feculent
                 Blood
                 supplies
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 with
                 but
                 a
                 vicious
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 it
                 communicates
                 its
                 faults
                 :
                 Besides
                 a
                 depraved
                 Blood
                 does
                 not
                 afford
                 presently
                 a
                 Copula
                 or
                 joynting
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 abounding
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 convenient
                 enough
                 explosive
                 for
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 locomotive
                 faculty
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 lassitude
                 ,
                 or
                 weariness
                 ,
                 and
                 impotency
                 to
                 the
                 moving
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 proceed
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 the
                 moistning
                 juice
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 infected
                 
                 with
                 the
                 filthy
                 taint
                 ,
                 offends
                 in
                 a
                 treble
                 respect
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 declines
                 from
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 poor
                 and
                 thin
                 Juice
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 languor
                 and
                 enervation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 also
                 an
                 Atrophy
                 proceeds
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 Liquor
                 is
                 changed
                 from
                 a
                 spirituous-saline
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 four
                 ,
                 acetous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 melancholly
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 a
                 failing
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 suppression
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 vigor
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 almost
                 continual
                 griefs
                 and
                 irritations
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 crackling
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 are
                 induced
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 For
                 that
                 this
                 Liquor
                 is
                 stuffed
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 infesting
                 the
                 animal
                 Regimen
                 ;
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 or
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 Palsies
                 ,
                 Vertigo's
                 ,
                 soporiferous
                 Affections
                 ,
                 or
                 pertinacious
                 VVatchings
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 or
                 Moping
                 ,
                 or
                 Madness
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 a
                 more
                 heavy
                 and
                 invetera●●●curvy
                 ,
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 being
                 deposited
                 together
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 endued
                 with
                 
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 nature
                 ,
                 they
                 encounter
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 mutual
                 striving
                 and
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 produce
                 most
                 horrible
                 Symptoms
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 arise
                 intollerable
                 dolors
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 wandring
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 Joynts
                 ,
                 Rheumatisms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 affections
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 double
                 fountain
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 taint
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Rivulets
                 of
                 evil
                 affections
                 running
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 create
                 griefs
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 yet
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 knowledge
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 recount
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 particularly
                 to
                 deliver
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 suspicion
                 of
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 are
                 added
                 impotencies
                 as
                 to
                 motion
                 ,
                 
                 also
                 a
                 debility
                 of
                 the
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 weight
                 or
                 heaviness
                 .
                 These
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 arise
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 derived
                 rather
                 
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 yet
                 scarcely
                 infected
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 respect
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 impure
                 ,
                 flings
                 out
                 serous
                 feculencies
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuates
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 stuffed
                 and
                 loaden
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 not
                 freely
                 enough
                 nor
                 lively
                 their
                 locomotive
                 explosions
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 being
                 loaded
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Burthen
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 and
                 readily
                 moved
                 as
                 formerly
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 a
                 vicious
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirit
                 becomes
                 degenerate
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 neither
                 readily
                 accomplish
                 ,
                 or
                 nimbly
                 perform
                 the
                 local
                 motions
                 :
                 We
                 believe
                 in
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 the
                 impotency
                 as
                 to
                 motion
                 to
                 arise
                 also
                 from
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Difficult
                 breathing
                 and
                 a
                 shortness
                 of
                 breath
                 upon
                 any
                 motion
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 familiar
                 symptom
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 causes
                 ,
                 it
                 depends
                 now
                 upon
                 
                 one
                 now
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 both
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 scorbutick
                 Dyspnoea
                 or
                 shortness
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 frequent
                 and
                 almost
                 constant
                 ,
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 liveless
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 indeed
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 easily
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 wherefore
                 from
                 any
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Muscles
                 urge
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 compressing
                 every
                 where
                 their
                 contained
                 liquor
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 rushes
                 somewhat
                 more
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 there
                 presently
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 it
                 lies
                 heavy
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 threatens
                 a
                 decay
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Lungs
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 bring
                 help
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 more
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 liveless
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 it self
                 almost
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 the
                 often
                 and
                 short
                 breathing
                 is
                 caused
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 with
                 laborious
                 breathing
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 quick
                 and
                 small
                 Pulse
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Dispnoea
                 or
                 short
                 breathing
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 morbid
                 or
                 filthy
                 taint
                 has
                 occupied
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 appendices
                 ,
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 other
                 nerves
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 to
                 other
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 according
                 as
                 those
                 Nerves
                 are
                 either
                 inhibited
                 or
                 perverted
                 from
                 performing
                 rightly
                 their
                 offices
                 ,
                 a
                 difficult
                 respiration
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 produced
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 either
                 Paralytick
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 morbifick
                 Particles
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 their
                 foldings
                 or
                 extremities
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cohaesion
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 perhaps
                 they
                 be
                 Narcotick
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 those
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 bound
                 and
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 designed
                 actions
                 :
                 When
                 respiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 other
                 Spirits
                 the
                 guests
                 of
                 Nerves
                 yet
                 free
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 perform
                 the
                 common
                 task
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 strength
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 laborious
                 respiration
                 .
                 But
                 whenever
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 certain
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 respiration
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 explosive
                 ,
                 or
                 spasmodick
                 Copula
                 or
                 joynting
                 of
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 whose
                 pressing
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 through
                 plenitude
                 or
                 for
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 they
                 run
                 into
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 :
                 And
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 detained
                 with
                 laborious
                 and
                 often
                 repeated
                 turns
                 ,
                 now
                 of
                 Systoles
                 now
                 of
                 Diastoles
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 asthmatick
                 Paroxysms
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Pneumonick
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 absolving
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 also
                 sometimes
                 perhaps
                 those
                 embracing
                 the
                 Fronchia
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 are
                 stupefied
                 or
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 cramplike
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 various
                 differences
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 anomal
                 or
                 unequal
                 respiration
                 occur
                 :
                 Some
                 kinds
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 hereafter
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 some
                 ascribe
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Symptoms
                 to
                 the
                 Vapours
                 elevated
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 its
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 whose
                 opinion
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 we
                 have
                 deservedly
                 rejected
                 ,
                 with
                 reasons
                 shewn
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 
                   Eugalenus
                   ,
                   Horstius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sennertus
                 ,
                 whom
                 others
                 follow
                 ,
                 deduce
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 ●…orbutick
                 Dyspnoea
                 or
                 pursiness
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 belly
                 ,
                 being
                 inflated
                 or
                 tumefied
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 pressing
                 the
                 Cawl
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 uses
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 Hydropicks
                 ,
                 and
                 women
                 big
                 with
                 Child
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 cannot
                 assent
                 to
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 symptom
                 does
                 not
                 seldom
                 happen
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 Belly
                 and
                 Hypocondria
                 ,
                 are
                 soft
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 sinking
                 below
                 the
                 Ribs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 space
                 for
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 free
                 enough
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 found
                 upon
                 examination
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 difficult
                 respiration
                 falls
                 upon
                 Hypochondrlacks
                 ,
                 &
                 sometimes
                 also
                 upon
                 Scorbuticks
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 splenick
                 Nerves
                 communicate
                 with
                 the
                 pneumonick
                 :
                 Therefore
                 indeed
                 when
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 morbid
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 spasmodick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 moved
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 stirring
                 up
                 Cramps
                 ;
                 draws
                 the
                 others
                 into
                 a
                 consent
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 manifestly
                 declared
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 of
                 the
                 hypochondriack
                 passions
                 :
                 In
                 ad
                 difficult
                 respiration
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 yet
                 becomes
                 quicker
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 intermitting
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 straitness
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 heavily
                 infests
                 some
                 scorbutick
                 persons
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 symptom
                 hathjoyned
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 difficult
                 respiration
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 is
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 compression
                 of
                 the
                 Caul
                 by
                 the
                 elevated
                 Viscera
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 though
                 the
                 Breast
                 be
                 sometimes
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 straitned
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 pursily
                 affected
                 can
                 hardly
                 draw
                 their
                 ,
                 breath
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 breath
                 terminates
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 they
                 draw
                 in
                 the
                 Breath
                 too
                 deeply
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 breath
                 it
                 out
                 again
                 hardly
                 and
                 difficulty
                 :
                 which
                 certainly
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 inequalities
                 of
                 the
                 inferior
                 Viscera
                 in
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ;
                 but
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 undue
                 accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 preternatural
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 serving
                 for
                 respiration
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 also
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 more
                 difficult
                 inspiration
                 or
                 taking
                 in
                 the
                 Breath
                 ,
                 is
                 deduced
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 fountain
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 either
                 case
                 the
                 Nerves
                 serving
                 for
                 the
                 drawing
                 in
                 and
                 thrusting
                 out
                 the
                 Breath
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 Narcotick
                 or
                 Spasmodick
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 in
                 the
                 executing
                 their
                 proper
                 Offices
                 either
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 than
                 they
                 need
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 scorbutick
                 Persons
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 straitness
                 of
                 Breast
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 breathing
                 much
                 hindred
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 feel
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 strictly
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 contracted
                 into
                 a
                 narrower
                 space
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 those
                 so
                 affected
                 complain
                 rather
                 of
                 the
                 anxiety
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 hindrance
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 :
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Membranes
                 investing
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 irrigated
                 with
                 a
                 serous
                 humour
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 contracted
                 like
                 wetLeather
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 their
                 Fibres
                 being
                 irritated
                 ,
                 wrinkle
                 themselves
                 toomuch
                 into
                 short
                 Convulsions
                 or
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 force
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 straitned
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 straitning
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 follows
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 it self
                 :
                 For
                 whilst
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 made
                 poorer
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 leap
                 forth
                 strongly
                 enough
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 nor
                 flames
                 out
                 openly
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 these
                 need
                 the
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 dilated
                 or
                 expanded
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 performed
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 quadrate
                 to
                 the
                 investing
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 the
                 nervousFibres
                 destinated
                 to
                 their
                 motion
                 theyare
                 regulated
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 weak
                 limits
                 of
                 expansions
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 this
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 suddenly
                 remitted
                 and
                 intended
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 occasions
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 leaps
                 out
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 sparingly
                 from
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 or
                 the
                 lesser
                 space
                 is
                 proportionated
                 to
                 its
                 Circulation
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 An
                 unequal
                 and
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 also
                 frequent
                 swoonings
                 and
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 as
                 of
                 unequal
                 
                 breathing
                 ,
                 is
                 ascribed
                 deservedly
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 undue
                 accension
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 .
                 The
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 saltish
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 scorbutick
                 feculencies
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 unequally
                 and
                 brokenly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 a
                 Lamp
                 imbued
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 muddy
                 filths
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 from
                 hence
                 an
                 irregular
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 cardiack
                 Nerves
                 are
                 also
                 beset
                 round
                 with
                 a
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 continued
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 performed
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 dimension
                 and
                 equal
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 somewhat
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 reciprocations
                 variously
                 disturbed
                 ;
                 an
                 inequal
                 or
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 &
                 weak
                 seems
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 great
                 and
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 function
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 trembling
                 palpitation
                 and
                 great
                 leapings
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 often
                 happen
                 to
                 those
                 scorbutically
                 affected
                 ;
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 passions
                 are
                 merely
                 convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 depend
                 
                 on
                 the
                 cardiack
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 it self
                 or
                 Pericardium
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 a
                 spasmodick
                 and
                 explosive
                 matter
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 inmates
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 appendices
                 being
                 inordinately
                 explosive
                 ,
                 compel
                 the
                 whole
                 joynting
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 be
                 cruelly
                 shaken
                 and
                 moved
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 whole
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 agitated
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 often
                 rightly
                 perform
                 the
                 proper
                 motions
                 of
                 Systole
                 &
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 ordinary
                 and
                 laudable
                 Pulse
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 ErratickFevers
                 ,
                 also
                 sudden
                 suffusions
                 of
                 heat
                 &
                 cold
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 use
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 extraneous
                 
                 matter
                 being
                 often
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 with
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 also
                 the
                 alible
                 Juice
                 it self
                 is
                 made
                 degenerous
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 its
                 extemporany
                 effervescencies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Fever
                 observing
                 a
                 regular
                 type
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 excited
                 ,
                 rarely
                 happens
                 to
                 Scorbuticks
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 
                   salfuginous
                
                 Blood
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 feaverish
                 burning
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 burn
                 long
                 nor
                 much
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 equally
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 sudden
                 suffusions
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 they
                 indeed
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 inferred
                 somewhat
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Branches
                 and
                 nervous
                 succours
                 ,
                 do
                 diversly
                 embrace
                 &
                 compass
                 about
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 in
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 might
                 be
                 urged
                 &
                 restrained
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 Goads
                 and
                 Bridles
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 exigencies
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 perverted
                 by
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 taint
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Fibres
                 and
                 their
                 Appendices
                 ,
                 being
                 stretched
                 out
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 do
                 every
                 where
                 run
                 into
                 spasms
                 or
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 irregularity
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 are
                 contracted
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 compelled
                 into
                 these
                 parts
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 estranged
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 inordinations
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 proceed
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Plentiful
                 Sweats
                 chiefly
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 some
                 scorbuticks
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 being
                 daily
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impurity
                 and
                 filth
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 assimilated
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 rejected
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Sweat.
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 its
                 assimilating
                 ,
                 becoming
                 degenerate
                 ;
                 does
                 not
                 produce
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Fever
                 after
                 its
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 the
                 saluginous
                 intemperature
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 becomes
                 less
                 able
                 for
                 periodick
                 deflagrations
                 ;
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 immoderate
                 sweating
                 happens
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 following
                 upon
                 a
                 long
                 Fever
                 or
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Dyscrasies
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Liquor
                 is
                 perverted
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 the
                 assimilating
                 Blood
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 concocting
                 Viscera
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 In
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 we
                 consult
                 the
                 Urinal
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 appears
                 intensly
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lixivial
                 without
                 a
                 Feaver
                 or
                 the
                 Jaundise
                 ,
                 we
                 undoubtedly
                 
                 pronounce
                 this
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 that
                 Disease
                 :
                 For
                 whilst
                 the
                 serous
                 Latex
                 is
                 circulated
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 soluted
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 the
                 faline
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 being
                 inconcocted
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 bestow
                 on
                 it
                 a
                 very
                 deep
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lixivial
                 tincture
                 :
                 Also
                 that
                 such
                 Urine
                 abounds
                 very
                 much
                 with
                 contents
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 stale
                 being
                 cold
                 ,
                 precipitate
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 it
                 altogether
                 owes
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 degenerate
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 snatched
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 persons
                 often
                 
                 vary
                 ,
                 for
                 sometimes
                 they
                 appear
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cream
                 swimming
                 in
                 it
                 or
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 an
                 indicium
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 abound
                 with
                 saline
                 rather
                 than
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 :
                 Indeed
                 if
                 such
                 an
                 Urine
                 be
                 exhaled
                 at
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 residence
                 will
                 remain
                 in
                 almost
                 the
                 double
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 Liquor
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Urines
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 are
                 changed
                 from
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 state
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 day
                 red
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 Citron
                 colour
                 ,
                 to
                 morrow
                 is
                 made
                 limpid
                 ,
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 abundance
                 :
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 Piss
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 circulated
                 long
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 received
                 no
                 tincture
                 from
                 it
                 )
                 we
                 judge
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 watry
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 contained
                 partly
                 within
                 the
                 Lymphae
                 ducts
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 deposited
                 within
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 run
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 Receptacles
                 with
                 the
                 rising
                 flood
                 ,
                 and
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 are
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 away
                 presently
                 by
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 There
                 follows
                 upon
                 this
                 Disease
                 being
                 grown
                 very
                 grievous
                 ,
                 a
                 plentiful
                 spitting
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 bloodiness
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 looseness
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 an
                 Erosion
                 ,
                 Looseness
                 ,
                 or
                 falling
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 stinking
                 Breath
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 appear
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 advertised
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 ordained
                 about
                 the
                 peculiar
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 certain
                 Pipes
                 or
                 passages
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 salival
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 serous
                 humours
                 are
                 plentifully
                 sent
                 forth
                 :
                 These
                 arising
                 from
                 various
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Parotides
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Wesand
                 or
                 Throat
                 ,
                 the
                 Maxillar
                 for
                 those
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 under
                 the
                 Tongue
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 terminate
                 about
                 the
                 Gums
                 or
                 near
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 constant
                 and
                 ordinary
                 Office
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 the
                 Spittle
                 for
                 some
                 necessary
                 uses
                 in
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 that
                 the
                 superfluous
                 humours
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 vicious
                 are
                 perhaps
                 sent
                 away
                 forth
                 adoors
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 as
                 by
                 Urine
                 ,
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 otherways
                 .
                 Quicksilver
                 prepared
                 with
                 Salts
                 and
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Body
                 anointed
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 minutely
                 dissolved
                 by
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 our
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 with
                 them
                 involved
                 ,
                 mixes
                 it self
                 most
                 deeply
                 :
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Concretions
                 of
                 Salts
                 and
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 being
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 Nature
                 endeavours
                 to
                 expel
                 the
                 trouble
                 they
                 afford
                 ;
                 the
                 best
                 indeedand
                 most
                 easily
                 performs
                 their
                 execution
                 by
                 these
                 emunctories
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 being
                 burthened
                 with
                 those
                 mercurial-saline
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 by
                 every
                 way
                 to
                 shake
                 them
                 off
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 exhaled
                 or
                 distilled
                 forth
                 by
                 sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 being
                 precipitated
                 by
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 through
                 the
                 Urine
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 sometimes
                 breaking
                 thorow
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 excluded
                 by
                 the
                 Belly
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 this
                 Medicine
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 readily
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Throat
                 ,
                 flow
                 out
                 by
                 salivation
                 more
                 plentifully
                 excited
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 effluxion
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 Gums
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 are
                 ulcerated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Teeth
                 are
                 loosened
                 with
                 a
                 stinking
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 salivation
                 sometimes
                 succeeds
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Crisis
                 without
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 ill
                 judgedFevers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 humour
                 to
                 be
                 excerned
                 ,
                 sweating
                 forth
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 more
                 open
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 salival
                 passages
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 every
                 where
                 thick
                 planted
                 ,
                 daub
                 over
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 with
                 a
                 whitish
                 scurf
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 accidents
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 rendred
                 of
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 when
                 in
                 a
                 depraved
                 Blood
                 ,
                 more
                 and
                 thicker
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 enormous
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 excerned
                 by
                 evaporation
                 or
                 by
                 Urine
                 or
                 Siege
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 emunctories
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 salt
                 purgaments
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 :
                 these
                 salt
                 things
                 b●ing
                 diluted
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 sweating
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 salival
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 create
                 great
                 spitting
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 being
                 carried
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 soft
                 and
                 spungy
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 which
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 their
                 pores
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 an
                 ichorous
                 Blood
                 ,
                 swell
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 the
                 salt
                 Ichor
                 going
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 continually
                 excreted
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 laudable
                 nutriment
                 ,
                 grows
                 flaggy
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Teeth
                 almost
                 naked
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 afflux
                 of
                 matter
                 plainly
                 corrosive
                 ,
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 is
                 eaten
                 away
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Teeth
                 can
                 hardly
                 stand
                 ,
                 but
                 grow
                 loose
                 or
                 fall
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 corrupted
                 Stalls
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 saline-sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 partly
                 of
                 the
                 excreted
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 of
                 the
                 putrefying
                 Gums
                 ,
                 being
                 continually
                 breathed
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 filthy
                 stinking
                 smell
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 is
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Spots
                 breaking
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Thighs
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 accounted
                 a
                 
                 pathognomick
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 sometimes
                 about
                 the
                 bigness
                 of
                 a
                 Penny
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 a
                 Shilling
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Skin
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 marked
                 or
                 spotted
                 an
                 hands
                 breadth
                 or
                 more
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 these
                 Spots
                 are
                 of
                 divers
                 colours
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 now
                 
                 Citron
                 Colour
                 ,
                 now
                 Dark
                 ,
                 now
                 Purple
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 appear
                 livid
                 ,
                 blewish
                 or
                 black
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 some
                 have
                 whelks
                 variously
                 swelling
                 ,
                 viz.
                 now
                 lightly
                 ,
                 now
                 with
                 a
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 crusty
                 skin
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 break
                 out
                 with
                 scales
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 Among
                 the
                 spots
                 and
                 breakings
                 forth
                 whether
                 tumid
                 ,
                 or
                 equal
                 ,
                 or
                 rough
                 ,
                 this
                 difference
                 is
                 noted
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 these
                 contain
                 a
                 matter
                 not
                 congruous
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 being
                 secreted
                 from
                 its
                 Mass
                 in
                 its
                 circuit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 ;
                 neither
                 are
                 they
                 altogether
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 passing
                 by
                 adds
                 to
                 them
                 others
                 &
                 new
                 Particles
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 the
                 extravasated
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 at
                 length
                 supp'd
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 subtilised
                 is
                 breathed
                 forth
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 effected
                 partly
                 one
                 way
                 and
                 partly
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 or
                 lastly
                 that
                 matter
                 being
                 ripened
                 ,
                 runs
                 into
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 or
                 Sore
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Whelks
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 do
                 generally
                 happen
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 yea
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Blood
                 does
                 immoderately
                 boyl
                 up
                 through
                 any
                 occasions
                 .
                 But
                 spots
                 are
                 portions
                 secreted
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 forsaken
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
                 commerce
                 between
                 them
                 &
                 the
                 circulated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 increase
                 not
                 in
                 bulk
                 ,
                 nor
                 suppurate
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 evaporate
                 .
                 The
                 Citron
                 or
                 darkish
                 Spots
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 portions
                 of
                 Choler
                 or
                 Melancholly
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Skin
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 black
                 or
                 Purple
                 marks
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 excited
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 diseases
                 ,
                 besides
                 pestilential
                 Fevers
                 ,
                 the
                 venereal
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Plague
                 and
                 malignant
                 Fevers
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 certain
                 rejected
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 blasted
                 and
                 deadly
                 affected
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 always
                 a
                 Malignity
                 and
                 Contagion
                 are
                 joyned
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 else
                 where
                 shown
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Pox
                 and
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 malignity
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 greatly
                 mortified
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 its
                 liquor
                 becomes
                 so
                 greatly
                 blasted
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 either
                 disease
                 ,
                 growing
                 grievous
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 broken
                 and
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 together
                 into
                 lesser
                 Clotters
                 ;
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 Concretions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 extruded
                 at
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 these
                 portions
                 are
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 ,
                 and
                 participate
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 corrupted
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Spots
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 bigness
                 ,
                 and
                 colour
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 A
                 Flux
                 and
                 loosness
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 happens
                 frequent
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 
                 the
                 Faeces
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 sometimes
                 liquid
                 and
                 sometimes
                 compacted
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 divers
                 Colours
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 exceed
                 in
                 quantity
                 the
                 aliment
                 that
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 Flux
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 appear
                 immoderate
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 stayed
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Sick
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 swelling
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 a
                 hardness
                 of
                 Breath
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wasting
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Diarrhoea
                 ,
                 is
                 partly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chyle
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 cook'd
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 soon
                 enough
                 ,
                 or
                 sufficiently
                 born
                 through
                 the
                 milky
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 hence
                 stagnating
                 in
                 the
                 Intestines
                 and
                 becoming
                 degenerous
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 forth
                 adoors
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 chiefly
                 happens
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 impurities
                 admitted
                 within
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 drop
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 things
                 excreted
                 are
                 more
                 copious
                 sometimes
                 than
                 those
                 put
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 Scorbutick
                 and
                 Hypocondriack
                 persons
                 are
                 found
                 obnoxious
                 
                 to
                 frequent
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 nauseous
                 Belching
                 ,
                 and
                 heart
                 pains
                 :
                 which
                 Symptoms
                 indeed
                 do
                 frequently
                 happen
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 partly
                 because
                 the
                 Tone
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 is
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Ferment
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 evilly
                 concocted
                 ,
                 is
                 turned
                 into
                 an
                 austere
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Vitriolick
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 degenerate
                 pulp
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Stomach
                 be
                 ill
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 restagnating
                 within
                 ,
                 are
                 poured
                 into
                 its
                 Bosom
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 a
                 dysenterick
                 Affection
                 ,
                 also
                 frequent
                 haemorrhages
                 or
                 flowings
                 of
                 Blood
                 
                 at
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ,
                 Reins
                 ,
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 Gums
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 follow
                 those
                 sick
                 of
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 Symptomes
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 salt
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 easily
                 breaks
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 is
                 weakned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 made
                 very
                 lax
                 ,
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 become
                 broader
                 and
                 discontinued
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 rightly
                 lead
                 the
                 passages
                 from
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 intercepted
                 between
                 the
                 openings
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 and
                 flow
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 breaks
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 slides
                 it self
                 forth
                 adoors
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 inferred
                 by
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 taint
                 ;
                 being
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 translated
                 immediately
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 also
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 .
                 Now
                 we
                 will
                 next
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 Effects
                 and
                 Accidents
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 almost
                 only
                 or
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   The
                   Symptoms
                   and
                   Accidents
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   arise
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Taint
                   impressed
                   on
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   Stock
                   .
                
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 VVE
                 have
                 already
                 intimated
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 the
                 moistning
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 become
                 
                 thinner
                 and
                 poorer
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Functions
                 are
                 performed
                 untowardly
                 and
                 slowly
                 ,
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 locomotive
                 power
                 flaggs
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 loving
                 Idleness
                 and
                 ease
                 ,
                 shun
                 exercises
                 and
                 labors
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 go
                 about
                 unwillingly
                 any
                 Task
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 being
                 weary
                 give
                 it
                 off
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 some
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 to
                 seem
                 lessened
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 unequel
                 for
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 believing
                 themselves
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 nor
                 stand
                 ;
                 have
                 ref●…sed
                 altogether
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 rise
                 from
                 their
                 Beds
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 evident
                 cause
                 did
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 was
                 required
                 :
                 Besides
                 such
                 ,
                 however
                 ingenious
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 abhorred
                 the
                 Studies
                 ,
                 and
                 labours
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 affected
                 to
                 wear
                 out
                 their
                 Life
                 by
                 doing
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 declines
                 from
                 a
                 spirituous-saline
                 disposition
                 
                 towards
                 a
                 sour
                 one
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shown
                 ,
                 Melancholly
                 ,
                 a
                 fluctuation
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 an
                 often
                 mutation
                 ,
                 and
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 purposes
                 ,
                 proceed
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 nervousFibres
                 are
                 perpetually
                 watered
                 by
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 humor
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 come
                 the
                 more
                 light
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Twiches
                 ,
                 cramp-like
                 contractures
                 ,
                 and
                 wandring
                 Pains
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 chiefest
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 stuffed
                 with
                 filths
                 and
                 faeculencies
                 ,
                 it
                 contains
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 ways
                 hurtful
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 regiment
                 :
                 wherefore
                 happen
                 very
                 often
                 to
                 Scorbuticks
                 horrid
                 and
                 grievous
                 Affections
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 following
                 Symptoms
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Paralytick
                 Affections
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Impotency
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 
                 also
                 stupor
                 ,
                 or
                 lack
                 of
                 feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 tingling
                 ,
                 or
                 pricking
                 ,
                 often
                 follow
                 upon
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 heavy
                 Scurvy
                 :
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 not
                 however
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 fixed
                 and
                 permanent
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 they
                 cease
                 or
                 remit
                 ,
                 and
                 anon
                 are
                 repeated
                 or
                 increased
                 .
                 The
                 scorbutick
                 Palsie
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 chiefly
                 from
                 three
                 sorts
                 of
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 conjunctly
                 now
                 divisively
                 produce
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 
                 Debility
                 ,
                 or
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 being
                 departed
                 ,
                 there
                 wants
                 a
                 sufficient
                 plenty
                 or
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 should
                 be
                 actuated
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 have
                 the
                 locomotive
                 faculty
                 flagging
                 ,
                 or
                 weak
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 infeebled
                 by
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 other
                 extream
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 doth
                 not
                 plentifully
                 reach
                 :
                 perhaps
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 greater
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 affected
                 Member
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 elsewhere
                 deficient
                 ,
                 the
                 disease
                 ceases
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 transferred
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 plentifully
                 and
                 sufficient
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 infected
                 with
                 Heterogeneous
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 narcotick
                 particles
                 ,
                 brought
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bound
                 ,
                 &
                 almost
                 overwhelmed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 sufficiently
                 &
                 nimbly
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 explosive
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 or
                 labors
                 :
                 hence
                 arise
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 impotency
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 faculty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 certain
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 benummedness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sence
                 of
                 stinging
                 ,
                 tingling
                 or
                 pricking
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 animalSpirits
                 are
                 loaded
                 with
                 an
                 incongruous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 their
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 a
                 cloudy
                 air
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 but
                 refractedly
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbedly
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Although
                 the
                 animal
                 Spiritsare
                 dispensed
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 plenty
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 free
                 and
                 clear
                 of
                 any
                 narcotick
                 quality
                 ,
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 their
                 passages
                 are
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Commerce
                 between
                 the
                 inflowing
                 Spirits
                 and
                 those
                 implanted
                 within
                 some
                 members
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 performed
                 conveniently
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 earthy
                 Particles
                 do
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 with
                 the
                 moistning
                 Juice
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 stuff
                 the
                 passages
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 other
                 nervous
                 windings
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 full
                 burthen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 irradiation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 member
                 is
                 wholly
                 hindred
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 or
                 foot
                 wholly
                 enfeebled
                 or
                 resolved
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 or
                 thigh
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 was
                 well
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 ,
                 viz.
                 scorbutick
                 Faeculencies
                 ,
                 fallen
                 upon
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 Griefs
                 or
                 Pains
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 esteemed
                 the
                 most
                 frequent
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 proceed
                 ;
                 But
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 kind
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 arise
                 sometimes
                 from
                 other
                 Causes
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Pains
                 are
                 either
                 more
                 light
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 quickly
                 passing
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 depend
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 a
                 Flatus
                 ,
                 or
                 Wind
                 distending
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 a
                 sharp
                 or
                 Salt
                 matter
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 now
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 improportionate
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 pulls
                 or
                 hawls
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 irritates
                 them
                 into
                 corrugations
                 or
                 wrinklings
                 and
                 becomes
                 painful
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 quickly
                 washed
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 dissipated
                 by
                 heat
                 ,
                 the
                 troublesom
                 sense
                 brought
                 in
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 removed
                 .
                 Or
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Dolors
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 very
                 acute
                 and
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 which
                 sort
                 also
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 fixed
                 ,
                 or
                 determinated
                 to
                 some
                 particular
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 wandring
                 transfer
                 the
                 Pain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 grievous
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 a
                 wandring
                 and
                 Scorbutick
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 Rheumatism
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 discourse
                 hereafter
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 fixed
                 Pains
                 and
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 remaining
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 Loyns
                 ,
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 Sternum
                 or
                 Chest
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 labour
                 ,
                 briefly
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 Pathologie
                 belonging
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 is
                 so
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 
                 Idiom
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 take
                 from
                 thence
                 its
                 name
                 .
                 This
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 lighter
                 degree
                 ,
                 almost
                 continually
                 afflicts
                 some
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 joyned
                 now
                 a
                 loosness
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 a
                 high
                 binding
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 abound
                 with
                 impurities
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Nerves
                 carry
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 towards
                 the
                 sink
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 fixed
                 about
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 stirr
                 up
                 constant
                 Pains
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 pulling
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 there
                 happen
                 to
                 some
                 scorbutical
                 persons
                 ,
                 Paroxysms
                 or
                 fits
                 of
                 very
                 acute
                 Pains
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Colical
                 ,
                 
                 Affections
                 which
                 being
                 protracted
                 fro
                 many
                 dayes
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 weeks
                 ,
                 miserably
                 torment
                 the
                 sick
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 think
                 their
                 Bowels
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 ,
                 and
                 torn
                 to
                 pieces
                 with
                 the
                 grievousness
                 of
                 the
                 Pain
                 :
                 these
                 pains
                 are
                 wont
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 allaied
                 with
                 any
                 remedies
                 ,
                 unless
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 generous
                 Opiates
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Hypnoticks
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 repeated
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 but
                 continuing
                 with
                 a
                 longer
                 fit
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 torments
                 in
                 the
                 Loins
                 and
                 Back
                 are
                 propagated
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 are
                 diffused
                 on
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 to
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 affection
                 a
                 Palsie
                 does
                 not
                 seldom
                 succeed
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 Colick
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 sharp
                 matter
                 ,
                 deposited
                 within
                 the
                 Cavities
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 neither
                 from
                 any
                 simple
                 humor
                 ,
                 however
                 mischievous
                 it
                 be
                 impacted
                 in
                 their
                 Coats
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 quickly
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 goes
                 into
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 is
                 easily
                 exterminated
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 or
                 Purges
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 these
                 cruel
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 can
                 come
                 from
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 mutual
                 strivings
                 and
                 effervescencies
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 Nature
                 )
                 fighting
                 or
                 strugling
                 together
                 ,
                 whereby
                 truly
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 are
                 pulled
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 torn
                 asunder
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 certain
                 sour
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 vitriolick
                 Stagmas
                 ,
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 about
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Mesenterie
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 nervous
                 parts
                 of
                 that
                 region
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 comes
                 a
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 from
                 the
                 arterious
                 Blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 abundantly
                 stuffed
                 with
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 a
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 lixivial
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 swellings
                 up
                 produces
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 piercing
                 Pains
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 that
                 the
                 mine
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 morbid
                 Stock
                 descends
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 great
                 headaches
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 and
                 Swimming
                 ,
                 or
                 turning
                 round
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 often
                 praeceed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 succeed
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Colick
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Mass
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 large
                 supply
                 sent
                 of
                 particles
                 of
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 passing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Deliquium
                 or
                 a
                 straining
                 thorow
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 fitt
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 being
                 very
                 urgent
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 appears
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lixivial
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 its
                 superficies
                 is
                 variegated
                 with
                 divers
                 Colours
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 train
                 of
                 a
                 Peacock
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Disease
                 begins
                 to
                 decline
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 assume
                 hope
                 and
                 signs
                 of
                 growing
                 well
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 often
                 propagated
                 into
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Loyns
                 and
                 the
                 mesenterery
                 intimately
                 communicate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 places
                 are
                 mutually
                 inoculated
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 dolorifick
                 matter
                 superabounds
                 in
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 passes
                 into
                 the
                 neighbour
                 processes
                 of
                 those
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 being
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 Joynt
                 and
                 Member
                 are
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 morbid
                 seed
                 is
                 begotten
                 
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 derived
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 affected
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 moving
                 and
                 intercostal
                 pair
                 ;
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 spread
                 ,
                 abroad
                 this
                 morbifick
                 mine
                 ,
                 participating
                 of
                 acetous
                 Salt
                 into
                 very
                 many
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 becomes
                 dolorifick
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 is
                 profligated
                 by
                 the
                 incongruous
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 residue
                 after
                 the
                 mutual
                 effervescencies
                 of
                 the
                 Humours
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 together
                 beset
                 ,
                 and
                 mightily
                 filled
                 or
                 stopped
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 Emanation
                 are
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 mutual
                 commerce
                 is
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 those
                 long
                 Pains
                 end
                 at
                 last
                 in
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 morbifick
                 cause
                 seems
                 to
                 subsist
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Mesenterie
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 Pains
                 
                 not
                 inferior
                 to
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 arise
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 a
                 noble
                 Maid
                 that
                 was
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 most
                 cruel
                 Torments
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 
                   os
                   Pubis
                
                 ,
                 during
                 about
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 ,
                 given
                 without
                 any
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 or
                 Ulcer
                 in
                 the
                 urinary
                 Passages
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 affection
                 I
                 judge
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 morbid
                 matter
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 foldings
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 Hypogastrium
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 familiar
                 to
                 scorbutical
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 fits
                 of
                 very
                 cruel
                 Pains
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 about
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 :
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 think
                 to
                 ly
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 foldings
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 planted
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Scorbutick
                 Pains
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 to
                 infest
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 now
                 above
                 ,
                 now
                 below
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 praevious
                 Affection
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 several
                 keeping
                 their
                 Beds
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 crying
                 out
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 intollerable
                 torment
                 :
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Passion
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 acetous
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 Tendons
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 effervescency
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Sanguinious
                 saltishness
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 conjoyning
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 affixed
                 on
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 Cloathing
                 
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 very
                 troublesom
                 Pains
                 about
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 induced
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Bastard
                 pleurisie
                 is
                 so
                 frequent
                 a
                 symptom
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 scorbutical
                 persons
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 Pain
                 under
                 the
                 Sternum
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 several
                 so
                 affected
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 abscess
                 lying
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Mediastinum
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 truth
                 this
                 symptom
                 did
                 depend
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 brought
                 thither
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 being
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 event
                 often
                 proved
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 were
                 freed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 use
                 of
                 antiscorbutick
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 recounted
                 the
                 chief
                 kinds
                 of
                 Pains
                 ,
                 infesting
                 the
                 middle
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 there
                 is
                 felt
                 those
                 no
                 less
                 troublesom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Thighs
                 and
                 Leggs
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Headach
                 is
                 so
                 rarely
                 wanting
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 by
                 this
                 effect
                 are
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Venom
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 become
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 most
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 handled
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 repeated
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 humours
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 Meninx
                 or
                 Films
                 inwrapping
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 Anatomie
                 hath
                 proved
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Skulls
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 I
                 perceived
                 both
                 the
                 membranes
                 grown
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 set
                 thick
                 with
                 little
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 and
                 scirrhous
                 tumors
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 tumors
                 and
                 concretions
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 mutual
                 coagulations
                 of
                 the
                 two-fold
                 painful
                 humour
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 effervescences
                 .
              
               
                 5
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 otherwise
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Pains
                 most
                 grievously
                 
                 afflicting
                 the
                 Thighs
                 and
                 Leggs
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 labouring
                 with
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 are
                 warm
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 endure
                 intollerable
                 torments
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 calves
                 of
                 the
                 Leggs
                 ,
                 Shins
                 and
                 Thighs
                 and
                 sometimes
                 about
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cry
                 out
                 their
                 flesh
                 is
                 gnawn
                 ,
                 or
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 like
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 Dogs
                 :
                 These
                 tortures
                 if
                 they
                 leave
                 their
                 Bed
                 ,
                 do
                 somewhat
                 abate
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 the
                 afflicted
                 are
                 most
                 miserably
                 tormented
                 all
                 Night
                 long
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 there
                 can
                 nothing
                 be
                 more
                 aptly
                 conceived
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 acetous
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 Leggs
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 having
                 a
                 great
                 declivity
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 copiously
                 affixed
                 to
                 their
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 whilst
                 the
                 rejected
                 Salts
                 do
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 notably
                 rarefied
                 and
                 agitated
                 ,
                 thorough
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 &
                 do
                 ferment
                 with
                 these
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Salts
                 ,
                 therefore
                 indeed
                 from
                 the
                 mutual
                 striving
                 and
                 effervescency
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 being
                 pulled
                 and
                 hawled
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ,
                 run
                 into
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 indeed
                 these
                 dolorifick
                 Pains
                 cease
                 or
                 remit
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 particles
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 either
                 evaporate
                 
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 mutual
                 wrestling
                 being
                 brought
                 under
                 are
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 are
                 quiet
                 from
                 their
                 effervescencie
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 within
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 ,
                 fresh
                 provision
                 of
                 either
                 matter
                 disposes
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 paroxysm
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 mutual
                 effervescencie
                 ,
                 and
                 coalition
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Salts
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 a
                 twofold
                 humour
                 ,
                 the
                 wandring
                 Gout
                 ,
                 the
                 Rheumatism
                 and
                 cartain
                 other
                 affections
                 are
                 produced
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 deservedly
                 impute
                 to
                 the
                 conjunct
                 dyscrasies
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 evil
                 confederations
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 .
                 Moreover
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Class
                 certain
                 species
                 of
                 scor
                 butick
                 Pains
                 but
                 now
                 handled
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 other
                 Pain
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Sole
                 Vice
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 joyned
                 together
                 the
                 divers
                 Theories
                 of
                 the
                 dolorifick
                 Affections
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 conflux
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 kind
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 begotten
                 a
                 manifold
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 nature
                 :
                 viz.
                 Heterogeneous
                 particles
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 moistning
                 Juice
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 narcotick
                 ,
                 bringing
                 forth
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 saline
                 ,
                 causing
                 Pains
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 also
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 nitro-sulphureous
                 and
                 explosive
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 spasmodie
                 or
                 cramp-like
                 affections
                 arise
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 particles
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 go
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 there
                 happen
                 to
                 scorbutical
                 persons
                 ,
                 Vertigos
                 ,
                 swimmings
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 outragious
                 assaults
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 falling
                 sickness
                 :
                 From
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 ,
                 possessing
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 proceed
                 convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 trembling
                 ,
                 shakings
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 horrid
                 contractions
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 largely
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 differences
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 Besides
                 we
                 have
                 fully
                 described
                 certain
                 admirable
                 cases
                 of
                 this
                 affection
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 infection
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 needless
                 to
                 discourse
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 accommodated
                 by
                 the
                 hypothesis
                 before
                 delivered
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 spasmodick
                 symtoms
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Those
                 labouring
                 with
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 are
                 very
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 :
                 
                 Concerning
                 this
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 Cephalical
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 special
                 disquisitions
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 sometimes
                 made
                 publick
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 will
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 signifie
                 that
                 this
                 Symptom
                 arises
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 perverted
                 from
                 the
                 wonted
                 ways
                 of
                 their
                 expansions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 hindred
                 on
                 otherways
                 driven
                 from
                 their
                 series
                 ,
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 :
                 this
                 happens
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 cases
                 ,
                 so
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvie
                 especially
                 for
                 two
                 causes
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 both
                 together
                 ;
                 viz.
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 commerce
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 obstructed
                 somewhere
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 passages
                 and
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 being
                 possessed
                 by
                 some
                 extraneous
                 guest
                 ,
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 some
                 companies
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 burthened
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 or
                 joynting
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 stay
                 behind
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 tracts
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 Disease
                 the
                 liquor
                 indeed
                 instilled
                 to
                 the
                 brain
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 impure
                 blood
                 ,
                 brings
                 with
                 it
                 very
                 many
                 Faeculencies
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 otherways
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 should
                 every
                 where
                 stuff
                 up
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 oppose
                 them
                 or
                 force
                 them
                 into
                 explosions
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Almost
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 cause
                 ,
                 sleepiness
                 and
                 torpor
                 ,
                 or
                 heaviness
                 frequently
                 happens
                 
                 to
                 Scorbutick
                 ,
                 persons
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 burthened
                 with
                 watery
                 or
                 narcotick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 cannot
                 perform
                 readily
                 their
                 expeditious
                 and
                 quick
                 motions
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 very
                 much
                 also
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 neither
                 continue
                 long
                 the
                 acts
                 and
                 exercises
                 of
                 their
                 functions
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 to
                 ly
                 down
                 and
                 to
                 indulge
                 themselves
                 with
                 idleness
                 and
                 rest
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 affection
                 sometimes
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 defect
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 very
                 much
                 vitiated
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 is
                 supplied
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 lacking
                 of
                 all
                 Vigor
                 :
                 From
                 such
                 a
                 Prophasis
                 or
                 occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 a
                 Lethargie
                 excited
                 in
                 those
                 about
                 to
                 dy
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 affected
                 though
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 indulge
                 themselves
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 sleep
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 called
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 know
                 those
                 standing
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 answer
                 those
                 who
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 store
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 growing
                 weary
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 neither
                 able
                 to
                 wake
                 long
                 nor
                 to
                 attend
                 to
                 discourse
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 such
                 who
                 were
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 perpetual
                 sleep
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 Brain
                 dry
                 enough
                 and
                 altogether
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 or
                 serous
                 Colluvies
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 lethargick
                 persons
                 are
                 wont
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 some
                 scorbutick
                 persons
                 are
                 molested
                 with
                 almost
                 continual
                 waking
                 .
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 Symptom
                 proceeds
                 sometimes
                 from
                 the
                 affections
                 
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 Grief
                 ,
                 convulsive
                 Passions
                 ,
                 fear
                 of
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 perturbations
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 vehemently
                 moved
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 their
                 whole
                 Hypostasis
                 is
                 detained
                 from
                 entering
                 into
                 rest
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 tranquil
                 condition
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 scorbutical
                 Taint
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 free
                 from
                 Pains
                 
                 or
                 Spasms
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 clear
                 from
                 any
                 immoderate
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 induced
                 to
                 watchings
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 for
                 many
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 could
                 get
                 no
                 sleep
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 strong
                 opiates
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 continued
                 lively
                 enough
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 Labours
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 torpor
                 or
                 sluggishness
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 or
                 senses
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 wanted
                 no
                 sleep
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 certain
                 nitro-saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 unquiet
                 nature
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 Effluria's
                 falling
                 from
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 nitre
                 )
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 compell
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 perpetually
                 agitated
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 continually
                 in
                 motion
                 :
                 for
                 even
                 as
                 Vapors
                 breathing
                 forth
                 from
                 stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 are
                 never
                 altogether
                 fixed
                 or
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 suffer
                 them
                 scarce
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 idle
                 or
                 to
                 indulge
                 sleep
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 symptoms
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 regimen
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 taint
                 being
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 moistning
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 which
                 with
                 those
                 before
                 mentioned
                 happen
                 by
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 degenerating
                 from
                 its
                 right
                 Crasis
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 great
                 &
                 Herculian
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplexie
                 and
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 happen
                 to
                 scorbutical
                 Persons
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 cases
                 the
                 former
                 affection
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 married
                 to
                 another
                 more
                 worthy
                 ,
                 loses
                 its
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 into
                 the
                 Pathology
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 its
                 Progeny
                 ;
                 lastly
                 we
                 will
                 inquire
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 conjunct
                 Dyscrasis
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 joyning
                 their
                 alliances
                 in
                 Evil.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   symptomes
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   which
                   arise
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Conjunct
                   Dyscrasies
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 this
                 rank
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 is
                 set
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Atrophy
                 or
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 :
                 for
                 who
                 labour
                 long
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 often
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 Marasmus
                 without
                 any
                 signal
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 suspition
                 of
                 a
                 Consumption
                 or
                 Phthisis
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Flesh
                 wholly
                 falls
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Skin
                 becoming
                 very
                 flaggy
                 ,
                 scarce
                 sticks
                 on
                 the
                 Bones
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 degenerating
                 from
                 its
                 right
                 Crasis
                 or
                 disposition
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 however
                 depraved
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 assimilates
                 some
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 bestows
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 nourished
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 is
                 also
                 bad
                 ,
                 the
                 nutritive
                 faculty
                 is
                 altogether
                 inhibited
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 defect
                 or
                 fault
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 nutriment
                 elaborated
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 becomes
                 .
                 altogether
                 unprofitable
                 and
                 unfruitful
                 :
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 nutrition
                 ,
                 either
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sanguinious
                 and
                 nervous
                 discharge
                 themselves
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 hypothesis
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 upon
                 sufficiently
                 probable
                 reasons
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 follows
                 that
                 the
                 Atrophie
                 ,
                 familiar
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 depends
                 from
                 the
                 conjunct
                 irregularities
                 of
                 either
                 nutritive
                 faculty
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 gives
                 only
                 vicious
                 aliment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 fails
                 in
                 the
                 actuating
                 &
                 assimilating
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 for
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 continually
                 defrauded
                 of
                 their
                 food
                 ,
                 to
                 wither
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 scorbutick
                 Gout
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 wandring
                 ,
                 and
                 affects
                 now
                 this
                 Part
                 now
                 that
                 successively
                 ,
                 now
                 more
                 parts
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 leaps
                 about
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 these
                 places
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 double
                 Stock
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Colick
                 above
                 described
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 manner
                 altogether
                 inverted
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 heaps
                 of
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 are
                 disposed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 about
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 Joynts
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Nests
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 being
                 hid
                 within
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 Cells
                 ,
                 remain
                 as
                 the
                 Eggs
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 the
                 feminine
                 Seed
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 afterwards
                 the
                 acetous
                 four
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 come
                 as
                 the
                 masculine
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 them
                 fertil
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Salts
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 nature
                 ,
                 being
                 commixed
                 ,
                 they
                 greatly
                 ferment
                 or
                 grow
                 hot
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 mutual
                 wrestling
                 and
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 particles
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 being
                 notably
                 hauled
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 dolorifick
                 Corrugations
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 from
                 hence
                 appears
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 Mine
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Gout
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 actuated
                 by
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 the
                 Pains
                 arise
                 in
                 various
                 parts
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 successively
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 seems
                 not
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 above
                 the
                 measure
                 ,
                 nor
                 its
                 salsaments
                 passing
                 by
                 Deliquium
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 flow
                 out
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Pulse
                 becomes
                 quicker
                 nor
                 the
                 Urine
                 lixivial
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 an
                 urgent
                 fit
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 a
                 foregoing
                 Headach
                 ,
                 an
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 or
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 inquietude
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 often
                 a
                 leaping
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 often
                 praecede
                 or
                 accompany
                 
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 pains
                 ,
                 argue
                 the
                 sour
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 flux
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 appertains
                 that
                 the
                 acid
                 liquors
                 being
                 drunk
                 up
                 ,
                 provoke
                 the
                 gouty
                 Paroxysms
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 indeed
                 either
                 Mine
                 is
                 more
                 plentifully
                 begotten
                 ,
                 the
                 nests
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 are
                 longer
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pains
                 in
                 these
                 do
                 spring
                 sooner
                 by
                 far
                 :
                 besides
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 impure
                 Blood
                 ,
                 a
                 saline
                 or
                 tartarous
                 matter
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Joynts
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 or
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 about
                 the
                 membranes
                 and
                 the
                 interspaces
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 also
                 an
                 acetous
                 Copula
                 or
                 joynting
                 being
                 poured
                 out
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 fruitful
                 of
                 Pains
                 ;
                 then
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 either
                 Mine
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 matter
                 less
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 gathered
                 in
                 open
                 places
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 washed
                 away
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 by
                 the
                 Serum
                 flowing
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 dissipated
                 by
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 being
                 sucked
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 transferred
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 .
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Rheumatism
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 described
                 by
                 modern
                 Authors
                 ,
                 often
                 comes
                 upon
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 Which
                 sort
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 exciting
                 Pains
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 appears
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 wandring
                 Gout
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 it
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 Rheumatism
                 quicklier
                 pass
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 oftner
                 change
                 their
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 them
                 are
                 very
                 often
                 joyned
                 a
                 small
                 Fever
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tumour
                 of
                 the
                 affected
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 phlegosis
                 or
                 Inflammation
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 being
                 of
                 Kin
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 brings
                 forth
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Colick
                 ,
                 is
                 clean
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 Gout
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 preparation
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 an
                 acetous
                 Mine
                 is
                 deposited
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 places
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 female
                 Seed
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 Symbols
                 left
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 pours
                 forth
                 it
                 s
                 plentifully
                 rejected
                 saline
                 reliques
                 ,
                 presently
                 upon
                 the
                 wrestling
                 and
                 Congression
                 of
                 dissimilar
                 Particles
                 .
                 Pains
                 are
                 caused
                 moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 exposed
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 its
                 Course
                 ,
                 they
                 something
                 hinder
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 therefore
                 a
                 tumour
                 and
                 Inflammation
                 is
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 at
                 last
                 licks
                 up
                 again
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 rejected
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 transferrs
                 it
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 those
                 often
                 shiftings
                 and
                 mutations
                 of
                 Pains
                 happen
                 .
                 This
                 Affection
                 deserves
                 a
                 peculiar
                 consideration
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 these
                 few
                 things
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 symptom
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 unfolded
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 a
                 threefold
                 kind
                 of
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Pathologie
                 of
                 which
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 other
                 manifold
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 different
                 in
                 themselves
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 many
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 which
                 exist
                 very
                 often
                 alone
                 and
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 come
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 formal
                 reasons
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 method
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 difference
                 occurs
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 happen
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 always
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 on
                 some
                 notable
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Cephalick
                 remedies
                 and
                 appropriate
                 to
                 those
                 Diseases
                 only
                 ,
                 are
                 convenient
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 success
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 nor
                 alwaies
                 answer
                 to
                 their
                 Wishes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 either
                 little
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Emendation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 these
                 affections
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 less
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 
                 they
                 have
                 oftner
                 fits
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 more
                 easily
                 pass
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 performed
                 more
                 happily
                 by
                 Antiscorbutick
                 Remedies
                 then
                 by
                 Specificks
                 &
                 by
                 reduction
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 Crasis
                 or
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 by
                 administring
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 observation
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Tumours
                 ,
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 &
                 many
                 other
                 Distempers
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 infection
                 ,
                 which
                 otherways
                 when
                 excited
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 healed
                 only
                 with
                 antiscorbutick
                 Remedies
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 and
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Affections
                 ,
                 consists
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   Praecordia
                
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 when
                 their
                 Dyscrasies
                 or
                 evil
                 dispositions
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 easily
                 mended
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 evil
                 formations
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Diseases
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 certainly
                 and
                 easilier
                 or
                 with
                 less
                 trouble
                 cured
                 ,
                 when
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 than
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 more
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 principle
                 solid
                 parts
                 are
                 hurt
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 many
                 times
                 happens
                 )
                 viz.
                 when
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 being
                 impacted
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 them
                 hurt
                 their
                 Tone
                 ,
                 stuff
                 their
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 in
                 them
                 Scirrhous
                 Tumours
                 ,
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 or
                 Ulcers
                 ;
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 although
                 imputed
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 Taint
                 ,
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 Cure
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 invincible
                 Cause
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 self
                 becomes
                 desperate
                 and
                 deplorable
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   The
                   Prognosticks
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                
                 .
              
               
                 WHen
                 in
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 affection
                 very
                 many
                 and
                 sometimes
                 very
                 cruel
                 and
                 horrid
                 symptoms
                 together
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 opprefs
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 expected
                 a
                 prognosis
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Physician
                 :
                 Yea
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 institute
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 Curing
                 ,
                 carefully
                 weighs
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 future
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 Judgments
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 cautious
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 suspended
                 and
                 not
                 too
                 rash
                 ,
                 for
                 very
                 many
                 (
                 as
                 have
                 fallen
                 under
                 our
                 observation
                 )
                 esteemed
                 desperate
                 ,
                 have
                 grown
                 well
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 whom
                 a
                 frequent
                 and
                 horrid
                 Asthma
                 had
                 already
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 choaked
                 ,
                 others
                 continually
                 dying
                 with
                 frequent
                 swooning
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 others
                 troubled
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 convulsive
                 Paroxyfms
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 Colick
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 freed
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medicines
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 again
                 known
                 some
                 scorbuticks
                 swelled
                 with
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 others
                 reduced
                 by
                 an
                 Atrophy
                 to
                 an
                 extreme
                 leanness
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 restored
                 to
                 perfect
                 health
                 .
                 Therefore
                 although
                 those
                 labouring
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 urged
                 with
                 affections
                 highly
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 Viscera
                 be
                 still
                 indifferently
                 whole
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 much
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 those
                 evils
                 ,
                 excited
                 through
                 the
                 mere
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 symptoms
                 less
                 terrible
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 and
                 Abdomen
                 become
                 hard
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 schirrous
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 Lungs
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 or
                 benefit
                 to
                 be
                 promised
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 cases
                 not
                 desperate
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 hope
                 of
                 recovering
                 health
                 is
                 left
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 sudden
                 death
                 is
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 if
                 perchance
                 the
                 question
                 be
                 asked
                 how
                 soon
                 or
                 how
                 long
                 ,
                 how
                 easily
                 or
                 difficultly
                 the
                 Cure
                 may
                 succeed
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 answer
                 depend
                 on
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 judgments
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Scurvy
                 as
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 strait
                 kill
                 those
                 affected
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 precipitate
                 them
                 into
                 an
                 incurable
                 state
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 soon
                 or
                 easily
                 cured
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 consisting
                 in
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 easier
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 than
                 Wines
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 due
                 complexion
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 fretted
                 or
                 ropy
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 those
                 corrupted
                 with
                 this
                 taint
                 ,
                 endure
                 its
                 hurt
                 for
                 many
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 years
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Sickness
                 depending
                 on
                 the
                 sulphureous-saline
                 intemperateness
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 mere
                 hot
                 fretted
                 Wine
                 is
                 more
                 hardly
                 cured
                 ;
                 than
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 saline-sulphureous
                 dyscrasie
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 adust
                 like
                 to
                 ropy
                 Wine
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 evil
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 Wine
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 brought
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 fell
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 wont
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 the
                 state
                 which
                 it
                 departed
                 from
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Scurvy
                 coming
                 upon
                 long
                 Fevers
                 and
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 is
                 cured
                 ,
                 or
                 coming
                 upon
                 an
                 originally
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 sickly
                 constitution
                 ,
                 is
                 esteemed
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 difficult
                 cure
                 ,
                 because
                 indeed
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 both
                 the
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 also
                 some
                 hurt
                 is
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 .
                 Next
                 to
                 these
                 they
                 are
                 hardly
                 cured
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 assiduous
                 drinking
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 generous
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 have
                 contracted
                 this
                 taint
                 with
                 hurting
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 other
                 Viscera
                 :
                 But
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 become
                 scorbuticks
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 the
                 unhealthfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sedentary
                 Life
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 often
                 and
                 with
                 less
                 trouble
                 restored
                 to
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 This
                 Disease
                 being
                 yet
                 fresh
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 taint
                 being
                 included
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 excited
                 durable
                 symptoms
                 in
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 often
                 admits
                 of
                 a
                 perfect
                 Cure
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 affection
                 being
                 more
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 ,
                 is
                 propagated
                 into
                 the
                 animal
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 produces
                 spasmodick
                 and
                 dolorifick
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 poyson
                 hath
                 spread
                 it self
                 more
                 largely
                 by
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 spots
                 and
                 breakings
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 rosion
                 or
                 eating
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Gums
                 and
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 pathognomick
                 signs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 scarce
                 ever
                 wholly
                 extirpated
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 chief
                 business
                 of
                 Medicine
                 is
                 imployed
                 in
                 giving
                 help
                 to
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 most
                 grievously
                 urging
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 suppressing
                 their
                 encrease
                 and
                 extremities
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Those
                 who
                 labour
                 with
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 refuse
                 to
                 live
                 moderately
                 ,
                 but
                 indulge
                 their
                 sickly
                 appetite
                 ,
                 readily
                 desiring
                 what
                 is
                 nought
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 morose
                 and
                 difficult
                 to
                 take
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 very
                 often
                 delude
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 evil
                 genius
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 desame
                 
                 profitable
                 Medicines
                 prescribed
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 altogether
                 in
                 vain
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Because
                 this
                 affection
                 growing
                 grievous
                 ,
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 is
                 manifold
                 and
                 of
                 divers
                 sorts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 and
                 nature
                 ,
                 is
                 engendred
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Remedies
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 one
                 kind
                 are
                 administred
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 a
                 certain
                 method
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 though
                 prescribed
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 judgment
                 ,
                 profits
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 other
                 medicaments
                 and
                 then
                 others
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 always
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 sick
                 Body
                 the
                 powers
                 and
                 combinations
                 of
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 every
                 where
                 vary
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 Medicines
                 not
                 helping
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 often
                 changed
                 ,
                 till
                 something
                 congruous
                 and
                 helpful
                 be
                 light
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 If
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 not
                 rightly
                 administred
                 ,
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 by
                 degrees
                 growing
                 grievous
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 da●…ly
                 into
                 a
                 worse
                 condition
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 induces
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 or
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 passage
                 then
                 is
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Disease
                 :
                 For
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 depraved
                 ,
                 it
                 pours
                 forth
                 its
                 recrements
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 up
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 causes
                 an
                 affection
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 kind
                 equally
                 mortal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                
              
               
                 AS
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 simple
                 preternatural
                 affection
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 whole
                 Legion
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 Curing
                 ought
                 to
                 comprehend
                 manifold
                 indications
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 variously
                 complicated
                 and
                 subordinate
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 ordinary
                 mode
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 
                 to
                 these
                 three
                 heads
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 preservatory
                 which
                 respect
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 curatory
                 which
                 respect
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Disease
                 it self
                 and
                 its
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 vital
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 defend
                 or
                 restore
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 aim
                 at
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 like
                 the
                 Root
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 or
                 pulled
                 away
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 Branches
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Fruit
                 wither
                 :
                 Therefore
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 to
                 be
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 viz.
                 being
                 either
                 sulphureously-salt
                 or
                 saltishly-sulphureous
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 work
                 must
                 be
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 mended
                 and
                 made
                 better
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 or
                 nature
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 impediments
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 primary
                 intention
                 it self
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 scope
                 or
                 purpose
                 Remedies
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 from
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Chirurgery
                 ,
                 and
                 Medicine
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 Diet
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 hereafter
                 a
                 special
                 method
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Reduction
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 Crasis
                 by
                 appropriate
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 is
                 chiefly
                 hindred
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 ways
                 ,
                 viz.
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 provision
                 of
                 vitious
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 is
                 continually
                 inferred
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 Then
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Recrements
                 brought
                 into
                 its
                 bosom
                 are
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 through
                 convenient
                 sinks
                 :
                 Therefore
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 vaporous
                 Recrements
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 purged
                 forth
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 by
                 the
                 Reins
                 and
                 Lymphaeducts
                 ,
                 the
                 bilous
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gallish
                 Cystis
                 ,
                 the
                 melancholy
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 others
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 emunctories
                 ;
                 then
                 these
                 offices
                 being
                 rightly
                 instituted
                 we
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 reduce
                 by
                 specifick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 those
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 Remedies
                 respecting
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 intentions
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 and
                 administred
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 administrations
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 yet
                 more
                 particularly
                 designed
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Chyle
                 may
                 be
                 perfectly
                 concocted
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 load
                 of
                 excrementitious
                 matter
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 exterminated
                 
                 that
                 the
                 ferment
                 being
                 lost
                 or
                 depraved
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 pores
                 any
                 ways
                 stuft
                 and
                 obstructed
                 may
                 be
                 opened
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 Cathartick
                 ,
                 Digestive
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 Medicines
                 are
                 destinated
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Excrements
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 emunctories
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 other
                 convenient
                 ways
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 purpose
                 also
                 Catharticks
                 or
                 Purgers
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 Diaphoreticks
                 and
                 Diureticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 that
                 evacuate
                 by
                 Sweat
                 and
                 Urine
                 ,
                 are
                 convenient
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 scorbutick
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 should
                 be
                 mended
                 by
                 Phlebotomy
                 and
                 specifick
                 Remedies
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 preservatory
                 indication
                 
                 may
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 one
                 point
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedies
                 which
                 perform
                 its
                 chief
                 intentions
                 are
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 Digestives
                 ,
                 opening
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 Diureticks
                 ,
                 and
                 Anti-scorbuticks
                 or
                 Specificks
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 indeed
                 Digestive
                 and
                 opening
                 Medicines
                 are
                 imbued
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 acid
                 ,
                 biting
                 ,
                 or
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 they
                 more
                 often
                 overcome
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Medicines
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 move
                 convenien●…ly
                 enough
                 by
                 Sweat
                 or
                 by
                 Urine
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Curatory
                 provision
                 requisite
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 intentions
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 yet
                 reduced
                 to
                 straiter
                 limits
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 almost
                 only
                 consist
                 in
                 Cathartick
                 ,
                 Digestive
                 ,
                 and
                 Anti-scorbutick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Phlebotomy
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 :
                 It
                 now
                 is
                 my
                 part
                 to
                 design
                 some
                 forms
                 and
                 prescripts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 using
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Purging
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   method
                   prescribed
                   for
                   the
                   Curing
                   almost
                   of
                   all
                   scorbutical
                   persons
                   ,
                   begins
                   
                   with
                   Purging
                   Medicines
                   ;
                   for
                   unless
                   the
                   first
                   passages
                   are
                   made
                   clean
                   ,
                   Medicines
                   designed
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   use
                   are
                   infected
                   by
                   their
                   filths
                   :
                   wherefore
                   Vomiting
                   sometimes
                   is
                   no
                   less
                   convenient
                   than
                   Purging
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   often
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   )
                   is
                   grieved
                   with
                   a
                   viscid
                   ,
                   souring
                   ,
                   and
                   unsavory
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavours
                   to
                   cast
                   out
                   the
                   impure
                   Load
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   nauseating
                   and
                   
                   striving
                   to
                   vomit
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Patient
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   bear
                   such
                   an
                   evacuation
                   strongly
                   enough
                   and
                   with
                   ease
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   hindrance
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   their
                   strength
                   be
                   not
                   too
                   much
                   decayed
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   an
                   emetick
                   Medicine
                   may
                   be
                   administred
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   more
                   strong
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   an
                   infusion
                   of
                   
                     Crocus
                     Metallorum
                  
                   or
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Vitae
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   
                     tartarous
                     Emetick
                  
                   of
                   Mynsichtus
                   ,
                   or
                   
                   Glauber's
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   Antimony
                   :
                   Those
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   thin
                   and
                   weak
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   take
                   Wine
                   of
                   Squills
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Gilla
                   of
                   Theophrastus
                   :
                   Let
                   those
                   who
                   take
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   dose
                   ,
                   drink
                   after
                   it
                   good
                   store
                   of
                   Posset
                   drink
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   being
                   full
                   to
                   nauseousness
                   ,
                   Vomiting
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   provoked
                   ,
                   by
                   ones
                   Fingers
                   or
                   a
                   Feather
                   thrust
                   down
                   the
                   Throat
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   reiterated
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   they
                   please
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   way
                   of
                   Vomiting
                   the
                   mere
                   Contents
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   being
                   wiped
                   from
                   its
                   foldings
                   are
                   sent
                   forth
                   ;
                   neither
                   are
                   there
                   stirred
                   up
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   Membranes
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   happen
                   from
                   Stybiates
                   or
                   Antimonial
                   Emeticks
                   )
                   painful
                   haulings
                   or
                   Convulsive
                   ,
                   with
                   swooning
                   or
                   fainting
                   away
                   .
                   To
                   those
                   whose
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   evil
                   digestion
                   ,
                   easily
                   gathers
                   together
                   a
                   load
                   of
                   Phlegm
                   or
                   other
                   degenerous
                   matter
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   prescribed
                   (
                   and
                   often
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   )
                   such
                   a
                   Vomiting
                   once
                   a
                   month
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   found
                   safe
                   and
                   wholesome
                   .
                
                 
                   Where
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   Vomiting
                   begin
                   by
                   a
                   Purge
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   some
                   days
                   between
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   evacuation
                   if
                   this
                   follows
                   .
                   I
                   judge
                   what
                   in
                   times
                   
                   past
                   has
                   been
                   inculcated
                   ,
                   by
                   Authors
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   preparation
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   either
                   needless
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   circulation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   not
                   understood
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   altogether
                   erroneous
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   that
                   intention
                   are
                   substituted
                   things
                   restoring
                   the
                   Ferment
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   altering
                   the
                   Crasis
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   filth
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Passages
                   and
                   the
                   recrementitious
                   superfluities
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   may
                   be
                   sent
                   forth
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   a
                   light
                   and
                   gentle
                   Purge
                   is
                   ordered
                   and
                   afterwards
                   once
                   a
                   week
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   either
                   oftner
                   or
                   seldomer
                   repeated
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   may
                   be
                   proportionated
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Dose
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   Pills
                   ,
                   Potions
                   ,
                   Apozems
                   ,
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Constitution
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   be
                   more
                   hot
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   founded
                   
                   in
                   an
                   adust
                   Discrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Sulphureous-Saline
                   ,
                   all
                   Aloetick
                   ,
                   and
                   Diagrydiat
                   Purges
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   shunned
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   the
                   more
                   temperate
                   made
                   out
                   of
                   Senna
                   ,
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   which
                   do
                   not
                   too
                   much
                   agitate
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   Humours
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Senna
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ʒvj
                   ,
                   of
                   Epithymum
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   Roots
                   of
                   Polypodium
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   of
                   English
                   or
                   Monks
                   Rhubarb
                   dryed
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   Celtick
                   Spike
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   digested
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   ,
                   in
                   hot
                   Sand
                   ,
                   with
                   white
                   Wine
                   and
                   Fumitory
                   Water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   a
                   Pint
                   (
                   or
                   a
                   Quart
                   of
                   our
                   Magisterial
                   antiscorbutick
                   Water
                   )
                   for
                   two
                   dayes
                   the
                   Colature
                   being
                   clear
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   evaporated
                   in
                   the
                   gentle
                   heat
                   of
                   a
                   Bath
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consistence
                   of
                   Hony
                   ,
                   then
                   add
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Senna
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒiss
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Mass
                   for
                   Pills
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   from
                   ʒss
                   to
                   ʒj
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   prepare
                   the
                   same
                   infusion
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   evaporated
                   by
                   a
                   gentle
                   heat
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consistency
                   of
                   a
                   Syrup
                   by
                   adding
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   of
                   cleansed
                   Manna
                   and
                   white
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   
                   make
                   a
                   Syrup
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   from
                   j
                   to
                   ij
                   spoonfuls
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   Vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Or
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   or
                   vj
                   for
                   a
                   Dose
                   ,
                   by
                   adding
                   of
                   the
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   need
                   of
                   Sweating
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Pippins
                   ʒiij
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   prescribed
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Corinthian
                   Grapes
                   cleansed
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   
                   digested
                   hot
                   till
                   the
                   Grapes
                   Swell
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   taken
                   forth
                   ,
                   evaporate
                   the
                   Liquor
                   to
                   the
                   Consistence
                   of
                   a
                   Syrup
                   ,
                   adding
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   Sugar
                   and
                   cleansed
                   manna
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒiss
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Grapes
                   being
                   lastly
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Medicine
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   close
                   stopped
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   from
                   one
                   spoonful
                   to
                   two
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   add
                   to
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Tincture
                   ,
                   being
                   evaporated
                   to
                   the
                   half
                   part
                   ,
                   of
                   fresh
                   Cassia
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Pulp
                   of
                   Tamarinds
                   ,
                   extracted
                   with
                   antiscorbutick
                   Water
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   Violets
                   ,
                   of
                   Damask
                   Roses
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Senna
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   Composition
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Species
                   of
                   Diatrion
                   Santalon
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   bruised
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   Stone
                   Morter
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   about
                   the
                   bigness
                   of
                   a
                   Walnut
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   success
                   of
                   the
                   Operation
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   those
                   whose
                   Stomachs
                   being
                   full
                   of
                   loathing
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   admit
                   of
                   the
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   quantity
                   and
                   elegant
                   form
                   :
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Resine
                   of
                   Scammony
                   gr
                   .
                   
                   iiij
                   to
                   viij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ℈
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   Celtick
                   Spike
                   gr
                   .
                   vj
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Gruel
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   Those
                   who
                   labour
                   with
                   the
                   scorbutick
                   Indisposition
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   frigid
                   and
                   cold
                   constitution
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   the
                   Disease
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   founded
                   in
                   a
                   Nitro-Sulphureous
                   
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   ropy
                   Wine
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   administred
                   to
                   them
                   more
                   sharp
                   Catharticks
                   endued
                   with
                   more
                   hot
                   Particles
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Stomach
                   Pills
                   with
                   the
                   Gumms
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Resine
                   of
                   Jalap
                   gr
                   .
                   20
                   ,
                   Vitriolat
                   Tartar
                   gr
                   .
                   16
                   ,
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Juniper
                   ℈
                   ss
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   Ammoniacum
                   ,
                   soluted
                   
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   ,
                   make
                   Pills
                   16
                   ,
                   take
                   4
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   once
                   in
                   7
                   days
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Pilulae
                   Tartar
                   of
                   
                   Bontiusʒis●…
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   resine
                   of
                   Jalap
                   gr
                   .
                   12
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ℈
                   ss
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   Augustan
                   Syrup
                   ,
                   make
                   Pills
                   ,
                   12.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Extract
                   of
                   Pil.
                   Ruffi
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Extract
                   of
                   black
                   Hellebore
                   ℈
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   Ammoniack
                   solute
                   ,
                   make
                   9
                   Pills
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   3
                   for
                   a
                   dose
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Senna
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ʒvj
                   ,
                   of
                   Mechoachan
                   ,
                   Turbith
                   :
                   with
                   Gums
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Strings
                   of
                   Hellebore
                   black
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   of
                   Winteran
                   Bark
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   being
                   sliced
                   and
                   bruised
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   digested
                   in
                   a
                   Quart
                   of
                   Whitewine
                   for
                   two
                   days
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   strained
                   without
                   pressing
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   of
                   it
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   from
                   ℥
                   v
                   to
                   ℥
                   vi
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   ext●…act
                   or
                   reduced
                   to
                   a
                   Syrup
                   ,
                   or
                   electuary
                   as
                   the
                   Tincture
                   above
                   described
                   ,
                   but
                   adding
                   of
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Arthritice
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Diasena
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   prepared
                   a
                   Tincture
                   of
                   this
                   sort
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   strong
                   men
                   ,
                   from
                   half
                   a
                   Spoonful
                   to
                   a
                   Spoonful
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   smaller
                   Spirits
                   
                   of
                   Wine
                   lbjs●…
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   till
                   it
                   becomes
                   Yellow
                   :
                   to
                   this
                   being
                   poured
                   off
                   from
                   its
                   Faeces
                   ,
                   put
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   black
                   Hellebore
                   macerated
                   in
                   Vinegar
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   the
                   yellow
                   part
                   of
                   Orange
                   ʒis●…
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   being
                   close
                   shut
                   up
                   and
                   warm
                   for
                   3
                   days
                   .
                   The
                   matter
                   being
                   Strained
                   clear
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   distilled
                   in
                   Balneo
                   to
                   the
                   half
                   part
                   ,
                   the
                   remaining
                   Liquor
                   keep
                   for
                   Use.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   ,
                   of
                   Polypodium
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   stinking
                   Nettles
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒvj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   o●…
                   Eupatorium
                   and
                   Betony
                   ,
                   each
                   j
                   handful
                   ,
                   of
                   
                   White
                   Sanders
                   and
                   of
                   Yellow
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒis●…
                   ,
                   ●…d
                   or
                   bastard
                   Saffron
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Tartar
                   of
                   White-Wine
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   boyl
                   them
                   in
                   three
                   Pints
                   〈◊〉
                   Spring
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   lbijs●…
                   ,
                   till
                   half
                   is
                   consumed
                   ,
                   add
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   Rhenish-Wine
                   lbj
                   ,
                   and
                   presently
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   strained
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   put
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Senna
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   the
                   Yellow
                   Rind
                   of
                   the
                   Orange
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   Rhubarb
                   ʒvj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Black
                   Hellebore
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   infuse
                   them
                   being
                   warm
                   and
                   close
                   shut
                   for
                   12
                   Hours
                   ,
                   being
                   strained
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   close
                   stopped
                   .
                   The
                   Dose
                   is
                   ʒv
                   to
                   vj.
                   
                
                 
                   We
                   might
                   here
                   add
                   many
                   other
                   forms
                   of
                   Purges
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   great
                   need
                   of
                   variety
                   in
                   these
                   :
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   either
                   these
                   or
                   those
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   thought
                   most
                   convenient
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   5
                   or
                   6
                   days
                   as
                   occasion
                   shall
                   require
                   iterated
                   .
                   Too
                   often
                   and
                   violent
                   purging
                   ,
                   destroys
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   wasts
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   takes
                   not
                   away
                   the
                   Disease
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   a
                   Purge
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   by
                   any
                   need
                   of
                   taking
                   away
                   Blood
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   done
                   either
                   
                   by
                   Phlebotomy
                   in
                   the
                   Arms
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Leeches
                   in
                   the
                   Veins
                   of
                   the
                   Fundament
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   much
                   matter
                   which
                   Vein
                   is
                   Cut
                   :
                   nor
                   is
                   there
                   so
                   much
                   benefit
                   in
                   the
                   opening
                   the
                   Salvatella
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   commonly
                   thought
                   .
                   The
                   great
                   ado
                   among
                   Authors
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   Circulation
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   about
                   opening
                   the
                   Cephalick
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Liver
                   Vein
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   comes
                   to
                   nothing
                   .
                   Phlebotomy
                   is
                   indicated
                   
                   by
                   the
                   plentifulness
                   and
                   Vitiousness
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   which
                   rather
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   by
                   taking
                   away
                   a
                   small
                   quantity
                   often
                   ,
                   than
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   all
                   at
                   once
                   :
                   For
                   when
                   the
                   bloody
                   Liquor
                   becomes
                   very
                   impure
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   more
                   certainly
                   mended
                   by
                   any
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   letting
                   it
                   forth
                   often
                   and
                   sparingly
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   the
                   old
                   corrupted
                   Blood
                   is
                   let
                   forth
                   ,
                   fresh
                   ,
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   pure
                   succeeds
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   Caution
                   ,
                   lest
                   too
                   great
                   quantity
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   for
                   its
                   stock
                   being
                   diminished
                   together
                   ,
                   Sanguification
                   grows
                   weak
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   a
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Cachexia
                   ,
                   or
                   evil
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   follows
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   Purging
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   )
                   Phlebotomy
                   ,
                   many
                   other
                   kinds
                   of
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   no
                   less
                   necessary
                   ,
                   are
                   required
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   prescribing
                   of
                   which
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   presently
                   to
                   consider
                   whether
                   the
                   Indications
                   being
                   only
                   Preservatory
                   they
                   may
                   have
                   place
                   here
                   ,
                   or
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   deferred
                   to
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   contrary
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   respect
                   the
                   more
                   grievous
                   Symptoms
                   :
                   But
                   if
                   you
                   endeavour
                   the
                   whole
                   business
                   of
                   the
                   Cure
                   against
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   proceed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   following
                   method
                   :
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   shown
                   hereafter
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   Cure
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   perchance
                   occasion
                   requires
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   .
                
                 
                   Therefore
                   if
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Medicine
                   be
                   chiefly
                   designed
                   against
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   first
                   eradicated
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   shewed
                   but
                   now
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   moreover
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   except
                   on
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   purgation
                   ,
                   Digestive
                   and
                   Specifick
                   ,
                   or
                   antiscorbutick
                   Remedies
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   sometimes
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   Diaphoreticks
                   ,
                   or
                   Diureticks
                   ,
                   or
                   Medicines
                   operating
                   by
                   Sweat
                   or
                   Urine
                   .
                   The
                   forms
                   of
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   performing
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Intentions
                   ,
                   and
                   manifold
                   prescriptions
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   various
                   kinds
                   ,
                   are
                   every
                   where
                   extant
                   among
                   Authors
                   .
                   It
                   pleases
                   me
                   however
                   ,
                   to
                   place
                   here
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   select
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   think
                   good
                   to
                   distinguish
                   into
                   two
                   Classes
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   twofold
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   the
                   sulphureous
                   Saline
                   ,
                   and
                   Saline
                   Sulphureous
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   we
                   will
                   deliver
                   what
                   is
                   convenient
                   in
                   the
                   latter
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   Incitation
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt.
                   
                
                 
                   Digestive
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   which
                   restore
                   the
                   Ferment
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   help
                   its
                   Function
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Viscera
                   serving
                   to
                   the
                   Chyle
                   ;
                   and
                   Antiscorbutick
                   or
                   Specifick
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   are
                   either
                   joyned
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Composition
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   successively
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Among
                   the
                   Digestive
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   are
                   deservedly
                   ranked
                   ,
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   Crystal
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Crystal
                   ,
                   Vitriolate
                   and
                   Chalybeate
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   Elixir
                   Proprietatis
                   ,
                   simple
                   Mixture
                   :
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   given
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   does
                   oftentimes
                   prove
                   beneficial
                   .
                
                 
                   Besides
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   make
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   following
                   Menstruums
                   magisterial
                   Tinctures
                   and
                   Elixirs
                   of
                   divers
                   kinds
                   and
                   digestives
                   ,
                   appropriate
                   to
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   rectified
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   Alcholisated
                   ℥
                   xvj
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   and
                   distil
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   Retort
                   ,
                   with
                   three
                   Cohobations
                   :
                   Keep
                   it
                   for
                   use
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   very
                   well
                   stopped
                   .
                   The
                   Elixir
                   Proprietatis
                   ,
                   is
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   easily
                   prepared
                   with
                   this
                   compounded
                   Menstruum
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   ordinary
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Winteran
                   Bark
                   ,
                   of
                   Lignum
                   Aloes
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Galangal
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   Cinnamon
                   ,
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   Cubebs
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   Ameos
                   or
                   Bishops
                   Weed
                   and
                   Nasturtium
                   Seeds
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   ,
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Menstruum
                   till
                   it
                   be
                   3
                   Fingers
                   breadth
                   above
                   them
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   in
                   a
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Sand
                   Furnace
                   for
                   6
                   days
                   .
                   Strain
                   it
                   and
                   keep
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   close
                   stopped
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   20
                   drops
                   ,
                   more
                   or
                   less
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Canary
                   Wine
                   or
                   proper
                   Water
                   .
                   Let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   Amber
                   ,
                   of
                   Gum
                   Hedera
                   ,
                   Caranna
                   ,
                   Tacamahaca
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Saffron
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   of
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   Nutmeggs
                   ,
                   each
                   ℈
                   ij
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   and
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Menstruum
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   before
                   draw
                   forth
                   a
                   Tincture
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   20
                   drops
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   blew
                   Tartar
                   iiij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   with
                   lbj
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Alcholisate
                   Wine
                   to
                   the
                   Extraction
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   other
                   Menstruum
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   may
                   prepare
                   Elixirs
                   out
                   of
                   Gumms
                   ,
                   Spices
                   ,
                   &c.
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   Menstruum
                   .
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   these
                   sorts
                   of
                   Remedies
                   are
                   administred
                   in
                   a
                   small
                   dose
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   or
                   first
                   and
                   last
                   at
                   Medicinal
                   Hours
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   before
                   eight
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   four
                   in
                   the
                   afternoon
                   :
                   other
                   kind
                   of
                   antiscorbutick
                   Medicines
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   we
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   prescribe
                   in
                   a
                   double
                   form
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   solid
                   and
                   liquid
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   together
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   solid
                   being
                   first
                   taken
                   the
                   other
                   may
                   be
                   drunk
                   after
                   it
                   :
                   Of
                   either
                   there
                   are
                   very
                   many
                   Species
                   and
                   ways
                   of
                   Composition
                   extant
                   :
                   viz.
                   in
                   the
                   solid
                   form
                   ,
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   Confections
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Pills
                   ,
                   Tablets
                   or
                   Lozenges
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   liquid
                   are
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   Infusions
                   ,
                   Expressions
                   ,
                   distilled
                   Waters
                   ,
                   and
                   medicated
                   Wines
                   and
                   Ale.
                   Of
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   kinds
                   we
                   will
                   propose
                   some
                   more
                   select
                   Medicines
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Electuaries
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Scurvy-grass
                   ,
                   of
                   Roman
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   of
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Winteran
                   Bark
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Angelica
                   ,
                   Aron
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Species
                   of
                   Diatrion
                   Santalon
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Citron
                   Peels
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Scurvy-grass
                   ,
                   Conserve
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   ,
                   made
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   part
                   of
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Troches
                   of
                   Capers
                   and
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   and
                   of
                   Scurvy-grass
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   Coral
                   calcined
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   make
                   it
                   up
                   into
                   an
                   Electuary
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   Scurvy-grass
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   prescribe
                   Conserves
                   of
                   the
                   exterior
                   Bark
                   of
                   Limons
                   and
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Purple
                   Flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Ash-tree
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   and
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Cardamine
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   sharp
                   pointed
                   Docks
                   ,
                   and
                   English
                   Rhubarb
                   prepared
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   part
                   of
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   which
                   of
                   themselves
                   or
                   mixed
                   with
                   other
                   Conserves
                   and
                   species
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   kind
                   are
                   made
                   into
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   the
                   yellow
                   part
                   of
                   Oranges
                   and
                   Limons
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   the
                   Ash
                   Tree
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   
                   Contrayervaʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Galangal
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Aron
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Species
                     Aromatic
                     .
                     rosat
                  
                   .
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Candied
                   Nutmegs
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   up
                   into
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   of
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Medicines
                   is
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   some
                   proper
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   Country
                   people
                   and
                   the
                   poorer
                   sort
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   less
                   dear
                   and
                   more
                   easily
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   Medicines
                   are
                   required
                   ,
                   I
                   prescribe
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   and
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   Sugar
                   ℥
                   viij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   well
                   beaten
                   in
                   a
                   Mortar
                   together
                   ,
                   adding
                   of
                   Winteran
                   Bark
                   powder
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   Tartar
                   calcined
                   with
                   Nitre
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   Spanish
                   Wine
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   made
                   up
                   into
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   about
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Walnut
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   drinking
                   an
                   appropriate
                   Liquor
                   after
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Scurvy
                   grass
                   
                     lb
                  
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   Raisins
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   stoned
                   ,
                   of
                   white
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   each
                   
                     lb
                  
                   ss
                   ,
                   the
                   boylings
                   of
                   wild
                   Radishes
                   ℥
                   ij
                   :
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   beaten
                   together
                   in
                   a
                   Mortar
                   ,
                   and
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   is
                   about
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Walnut
                   twice
                   or
                   thice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Confections
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Aron
                   compound
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   os
                   Winteran
                   Bark
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Species
                   of
                   
                     Diatrion
                     Santalon
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Troches
                   of
                   Capers
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   and
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   rinds
                   of
                   Candied
                   Oranges
                   ℥
                   iij
                   :
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   bruised
                   in
                   a
                   Mortar
                   together
                   ,
                   then
                   add
                   of
                   white
                   Sugar
                   dissolved
                   ,
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Earth
                   Worms
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   it
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   Confection
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Eryngo
                   and
                   Scorzonere
                   candied
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒij
                   of
                   Walnuts
                   and
                   Myrobalans
                   candied
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   No.
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   electuary
                   of
                   
                   Sassaphrasʒvj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Cubebs
                   and
                   Cardamums
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Zedoary
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Angelica
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   jss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   Syrup
                   of
                   candied
                   Walnuts
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   :
                   Make
                   a
                   Confection
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   China
                   Roots
                   ,
                   of
                   Sassaphras
                   wood
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   yellow
                   and
                   white
                   Saunders
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   seeds
                   of
                   Rocket
                   ,
                   Cubebs
                   ,
                   Nasturtium
                   ,
                   grains
                   of
                   Paradise
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ʒiss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Species
                     Dialatca
                  
                   ,
                   Cinnamon
                   ,
                   Orris
                   ,
                   the
                   lesser
                   Galangal
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   the
                   yellow
                   of
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Sugar
                   anthosat
                   .
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   dissolved
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   water
                   of
                   Snails
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   before
                   make
                   a
                   Confection
                   :
                   The
                   dose
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   some
                   appropriate
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   some
                   cases
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   whence
                   there
                   is
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Steel
                   
                   prepared
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   add
                   of
                   it
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   of
                   Steel
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   prescriptions
                   of
                   the
                   Confections
                   or
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   Medicine
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   exercise
                   the
                   Body
                   according
                   to
                   its
                   strength
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Powders
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Aron
                   compounded
                   ℥
                   jss
                   ,
                   of
                   Winteran
                   Bark
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   Cubebs
                   ,
                   the
                   grains
                   of
                   Paradise
                   and
                   of
                   Cardamums
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Orange
                   Tablets
                   ʒiij
                   .
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   :
                   The
                   dose
                   ʒj
                   in
                   a
                   proper
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Powder
                   add
                   of
                   the
                   Nuts
                   of
                   the
                   Indian
                   Fruit
                   Cacao
                   
                     lb
                  
                   ss
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   a
                   Mass
                   or
                   Paste
                   in
                   a
                   warm
                   Mortar
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   Let
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   Chocolate
                   ,
                   viz.
                   boyled
                   in
                   Spring
                   water
                   with
                   either
                   Rosemary
                   flowers
                   or
                   Betony
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Scorzonere
                   ,
                   or
                   also
                   with
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   or
                   Hartshorn
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   rather
                   have
                   the
                   Medicine
                   in
                   a
                   lesser
                   dose
                   ,
                   and
                   Form
                   of
                   Pills
                   ;
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Virgmian
                   Snakeweed
                   ,
                   Contrayerva
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   Winteran
                   bark
                   ,
                   seeds
                   of
                   Rocket
                   and
                   of
                   Cubebs
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   and
                   of
                   Scurvy-grass
                   each
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   extract
                   or
                   the
                   rob
                   of
                   Juniper
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   sufficient
                   quantity
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   preserved
                   Nutmegs
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Mass
                   :
                   Dose
                   ●…4
                   Pills
                   aday
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   them
                   some
                   proper
                   Liquor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tablets
                   or
                   Lozenges
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   more
                   delicate
                   Tablets
                   or
                   Troches
                   are
                   prescribed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Winteran
                   Bark
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   Crabs
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒiss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Pearls
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   finest
                   Sugar
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   dissolved
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   water
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   and
                   boyled
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   Tablets
                   :
                   Add
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Scurvy-grass
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   make
                   Lozenges
                   or
                   Tablets
                   ,
                   each
                   weighing
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   take
                   about
                   ʒj
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   drinking
                   an
                   appropriate
                   Liquor
                   after
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Orange
                     Tablets
                     sold
                     in
                     the
                     Apothecaries
                     Shops
                     in
                  
                   Oxford
                   .
                
                 
                   TAke
                   of
                   the
                   Rinds
                   of
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   Limons
                   ,
                   and
                   Citrons
                   preserved
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   preserved
                   Eringo
                   Root
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   Pine
                   Nuts
                   and
                   Pistaches
                   each
                   20
                   ,
                   of
                   sweet
                   Almonds
                   blanched
                   number
                   10
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Anniseeds
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   candied
                   Ginger
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   Species
                   of
                   
                     Aromatic
                     .
                     Rosat
                  
                   .
                   and
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Galanga
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   ten
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   of
                   Amber
                   griese
                   gr
                   .
                   iiij
                   ,
                   of
                   Musk
                   and
                   Civet
                   of
                   each
                   ij
                   grains
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   Sugar
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iss
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Rose-water
                   ,
                   and
                   boyled
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   Tablet
                   :
                   Of
                   which
                   make
                   Troches
                   or
                   Lozenges
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   much
                   for
                   Medicines
                   in
                   a
                   solid
                   form
                   or
                   more
                   thick
                   substance
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   scorbutical
                   persons
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   virtue
                   of
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   and
                   
                   with
                   the
                   greater
                   benefit
                   ,
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   mass
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   liquids
                   are
                   prescribed
                   to
                   be
                   drunk
                   after
                   them
                   :
                   Although
                   great
                   variety
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   divers
                   ways
                   of
                   compounding
                   them
                   are
                   extant
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   chiefest
                   and
                   most
                   usual
                   are
                   those
                   we
                   mentioned
                   above
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   now
                   subjoyn
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Decoctions
                     .
                  
                   
                     Although
                     Decoctions
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     familiar
                     kind
                     of
                     liquid
                     Medicines
                     ,
                     yet
                     more
                     rarely
                     made
                     use
                     of
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     simples
                     which
                     are
                     chiefly
                     beneficial
                     to
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                     as
                     Scurvygrass
                     ,
                     Brooklime
                     ,
                     &c.
                     lose
                     their
                     virtues
                     received
                     from
                     the
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     by
                     boyling
                     ;
                     yet
                     because
                     Remedies
                     by
                     this
                     means
                     are
                     easily
                     and
                     suddenly
                     prepared
                     ,
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     sometimes
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     it
                     has
                     been
                     found
                     by
                     experience
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     some
                     efficacy
                     .
                     For
                     Country
                     and
                     poor
                     People
                     ,
                     an
                     easie
                     Medicine
                     by
                     this
                     preparation
                     is
                     commended
                     by
                     many
                     Authors
                     .
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     
                       Nasturtium
                       Aquaticum
                    
                     or
                     water
                     Cresses
                     iij
                     handfuls
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     lesser
                     Sorrel
                     m
                     ij
                     ,
                     being
                     bruised
                     let
                     
                     them
                     be
                     macerated
                     or
                     steeped
                     in
                     six
                     pints
                     of
                     Milk
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     boyled
                     till
                     the
                     third
                     part
                     be
                     consumed
                     :
                     Take
                     of
                     it
                     from
                     6
                     to
                     8
                     ounces
                     twice
                     aday
                     .
                     A
                     Decoction
                     of
                     Wormwood
                     is
                     praised
                     by
                     Eugalenus
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     the
                     following
                     Remedy
                     I
                     have
                     often
                     tryed
                     with
                     good
                     success
                     .
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Broom
                     m
                     iij
                     ,
                     cut
                     small
                     and
                     boyled
                     in
                     3
                     pints
                     of
                     strong
                     Ale
                     till
                     half
                     be
                     consumed
                     ;
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     ij
                     to
                     iij
                     ounces
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Infusions
                     .
                  
                   
                     An
                     Infusion
                     being
                     added
                     to
                     the
                     Decoction
                     ,
                     makes
                     a
                     most
                     profitable
                     Medicine
                     .
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Scorzonere
                     ,
                     of
                     Chervil
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     j
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Eupatorium
                     and
                     Chamepitys
                     ,
                     each
                     m
                     ss
                     ,
                     of
                     burnt
                     Hartshorn
                     ʒij
                     ,
                     of
                     Raisins
                     m
                     ss
                     ,
                     boyl
                     them
                     in
                     3
                     pints
                     of
                     Spring
                     water
                     till
                     the
                     third
                     part
                     be
                     consumed
                     ,
                     add
                     then
                     of
                     Rhenish
                     Wine
                     half
                     a
                     pint
                     ,
                     and
                     presently
                     strain
                     it
                     into
                     a
                     glass
                     vessel
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     put
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvy-grass
                     and
                     Brooklime
                     each
                     half
                     a
                     handful
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     rinds
                     of
                     Oranges
                     steeped
                     and
                     cut
                     small
                     ℥
                     ss
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Infusion
                     warm
                     and
                     close
                     stopped
                     for
                     six
                     hours
                     ,
                     strain
                     it
                     and
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     a
                     close
                     Vessel
                     :
                     The
                     dose
                     ℥
                     vj
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     after
                     a
                     solid
                     Medicine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     Whey
                     made
                     with
                     Whitewine
                     or
                     Cider
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ss
                     ,
                     boyl
                     in
                     this
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Burr
                     docks
                     and
                     Eringoes
                     steeped
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ʒvj
                     ,
                     of
                     preserved
                     Juniper
                     ,
                     Berries
                     ℥
                     ss
                     ,
                     the
                     liquor
                     being
                     boyled
                     away
                     to
                     the
                     third
                     part
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     strained
                     into
                     a
                     Jugg
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     let
                     there
                     be
                     put
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     and
                     of
                     Brooklime
                     each
                     m
                     j
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Infusion
                     warm
                     and
                     close
                     stopped
                     for
                     6
                     hours
                     :
                     The
                     dose
                     half
                     a
                     pint
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     after
                     a
                     solid
                     Medicine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sometimes
                     Infusions
                     made
                     by
                     themselves
                     are
                     of
                     notable
                     use
                     .
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     m
                     j
                     ,
                     the
                     slices
                     of
                     Horse-radish
                     Roots
                     
                     mss
                     ,
                     Winteran
                     Bark
                     bruised
                     ʒij
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     put
                     in
                     a
                     glass
                     Vessel
                     with
                     Whitewine
                     or
                     Cider
                     ,
                     and
                     Scurvygrass
                     water
                     ,
                     each
                     
                       lb
                    
                     j
                     ,
                     let
                     an
                     Infusion
                     be
                     made
                     in
                     a
                     Cellar
                     for
                     2
                     or
                     3
                     dayes
                     .
                     The
                     dose
                     ℥
                     vj
                     to
                     viij
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     as
                     before
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     3.
                     
                     
                       Juices
                       and
                       expressions
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     also
                     a
                     very
                     commendable
                     use
                     to
                     take
                     twice
                     or
                     thrice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Juice
                     of
                     antiscorbutick
                     herbs
                     or
                     fruits
                     or
                     their
                     expressions
                     ,
                     by
                     themselves
                     or
                     with
                     their
                     appropriate
                     Liquors
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     it
                     is
                     presumed
                     ,
                     the
                     virtue
                     of
                     the
                     Remedy
                     is
                     exhibited
                     whole
                     and
                     undiminished
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     ,
                     of
                     water
                     Cresses
                     and
                     of
                     Brooklime
                     each
                     m
                     iij
                     ,
                     being
                     bruised
                     let
                     the
                     Juice
                     be
                     wrung
                     out
                     hard
                     ,
                     and
                     kept
                     in
                     a
                     close
                     Vessel
                     :
                     The
                     dose
                     ℥
                     iss
                     to
                     ℥
                     iij
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     in
                     a
                     draught
                     of
                     Ale
                     ,
                     Wine
                     ,
                     or
                     distilled
                     Water
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     m
                     iiij
                     ,
                     of
                     Wood-sorrel
                     m
                     ij
                     ,
                     being
                     bruised
                     let
                     the
                     Juice
                     be
                     pressed
                     forth
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     Glass
                     close
                     stopped
                     will
                     quickly
                     grow
                     clear
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     sharpness
                     of
                     the
                     Wood-sorrel
                     precipitates
                     the
                     thicker
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvygrass
                     :
                     The
                     same
                     also
                     happens
                     if
                     the
                     Juice
                     of
                     Oranges
                     is
                     mingled
                     with
                     the
                     Juice
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     ℥
                     ij
                     ,
                     or
                     ℥
                     iij
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     m
                     iiij
                     ,
                     of
                     Brooklime
                     and
                     of
                     water
                     Cresses
                     each
                     m
                     ij
                     ,
                     of
                     long
                     pepper
                     ʒiij
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     shavings
                     of
                     Horse-radish
                     ℥
                     ij
                     ,
                     all
                     being
                     bruised
                     together
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     glazed
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     with
                     Rhenish
                     or
                     Spanish
                     Wine
                     which
                     is
                     best
                     liked
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ij
                     ,
                     the
                     mouth
                     being
                     very
                     close
                     shut
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     stand
                     in
                     a
                     cold
                     Cellar
                     for
                     two
                     dayes
                     ,
                     then
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     pressed
                     forth
                     strongly
                     :
                     The
                     dose
                     is
                     ℥
                     iij
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     after
                     a
                     solid
                     Medicine
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     m
                     iij
                     ,
                     of
                     Brooklime
                     and
                     of
                     water
                     Cresses
                     and
                     of
                     Wood-sorrel
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     m
                     j
                     ,
                     being
                     bruised
                     pour
                     on
                     them
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Snails
                     and
                     of
                     Earthworms
                     each
                     ℥
                     vj
                     ,
                     make
                     an
                     Expression
                     strongly
                     ,
                     which
                     keep
                     in
                     a
                     Glass
                     close
                     stopped
                     .
                     The
                     dose
                     ℥
                     ij
                     twice
                     aday
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Syrups
                     .
                  
                   
                     For
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     as
                     Decoctions
                     so
                     also
                     Syrups
                     are
                     but
                     little
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     for
                     as
                     mu●…h
                     as
                     the
                     virtue
                     of
                     the
                     simples
                     chiefly
                     efficacious
                     ,
                     evaporates
                     in
                     the
                     boyling
                     ;
                     yet
                     because
                     there
                     is
                     need
                     sometimes
                     for
                     sweetning
                     of
                     appropriate
                     Liquors
                     with
                     such
                     a
                     Medicine
                     for
                     some
                     ;
                     we
                     will
                     propose
                     here
                     our
                     preparation
                     ,
                     the
                     strength
                     of
                     the
                     ingredients
                     being
                     preserved
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     .
                  
                   
                     Therefore
                     take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Garden
                     Scurvygrass
                     m
                     vj
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     rinds
                     of
                     4
                     Oranges
                     and
                     two
                     Limons
                     cut
                     very
                     thin
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     stices
                     of
                     Horse-radish
                     
                     mss
                     ,
                     of
                     long
                     pepper
                     
                     powdered
                     ℥
                     iij
                     ,
                     all
                     being
                     bruised
                     together
                     let
                     the
                     Juice
                     be
                     pressed
                     forth
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     presently
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     close
                     stopped
                     Glass
                     ,
                     place
                     in
                     a
                     cold
                     Cellar
                     till
                     it
                     settles
                     and
                     grows
                     clear
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     Liquor
                     being
                     clear
                     pour
                     it
                     off
                     foftly
                     into
                     another
                     glass
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     fast
                     shut
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     kept
                     warm
                     in
                     
                       Balneo
                       Mariae
                    
                     :
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     for
                     every
                     ounce
                     ,
                     take
                     of
                     Sugar
                     ℥
                     iss
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     all
                     the
                     quantity
                     be
                     dissolved
                     in
                     as
                     much
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Earthworms
                     ,
                     and
                     boyled
                     up
                     to
                     a
                     thickness
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     let
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Liquor
                     be
                     poured
                     by
                     degrees
                     ,
                     warm
                     and
                     stirred
                     together
                     with
                     a
                     Spatula
                     :
                     As
                     soon
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     incorporated
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     taken
                     from
                     the
                     fire
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     cold
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     glass
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     this
                     hang
                     tyed
                     up
                     in
                     a
                     little
                     Rag
                     ;
                     of
                     Cinnamon
                     bruised
                     ʒiss
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     seeds
                     of
                     water
                     Cresses
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Rocket
                     powdered
                     and
                     mingled
                     together
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     ℥
                     j.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5.
                     
                     
                       Distilled
                       Waters
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     Distilled
                     Waters
                     because
                     they
                     are
                     a
                     neat
                     and
                     pleasant
                     Remedy
                     ,
                     fill
                     almost
                     every
                     Page
                     among
                     the
                     anti-scorbutick
                     prescripts
                     :
                     Some
                     dispensations
                     of
                     these
                     esteemed
                     very
                     profitable
                     and
                     fit
                     ,
                     are
                     in
                     our
                     Pharmacopoea
                     ;
                     as
                     the
                     compound
                     water
                     of
                     Radishes
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     mngisterial
                     of
                     Earthworms
                     and
                     of
                     Snails
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     extant
                     very
                     famous
                     prescriptions
                     of
                     these
                     sorts
                     of
                     Waters
                     ,
                     delivered
                     by
                     
                       Quercetan
                       ,
                       Dorncrellius
                       ,
                       Sennertus
                       ,
                       Doringius
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     other
                     Authors
                     .
                     Moreover
                     every
                     Physician
                     is
                     ready
                     to
                     prescribe
                     as
                     occasion
                     serves
                     ,
                     such
                     like
                     appropriate
                     to
                     the
                     condition
                     of
                     every
                     sick
                     Body
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     anti-scorbutick
                     Ingredients
                     and
                     others
                     added
                     ,
                     which
                     may
                     respect
                     particular
                     Distempers
                     being
                     received
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     cut
                     ,
                     sliced
                     ,
                     and
                     bruised
                     ,
                     are
                     put
                     into
                     some
                     convenient
                     Liquor
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     Whitewine
                     ,
                     Cyder
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Whey
                     of
                     Milk
                     made
                     by
                     either
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     then
                     let
                     the
                     whole
                     mixture
                     be
                     distilled
                     in
                     a
                     Cucurbit
                     or
                     in
                     a
                     Rose
                     Still
                     :
                     We
                     will
                     here
                     subjoyn
                     one
                     or
                     two
                     forms
                     used
                     by
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     both
                     the
                     Scurvygrasses
                     ,
                     of
                     Brooklime
                     ,
                     of
                     water
                     Cresses
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Broom
                     of
                     each
                     m
                     iiij
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Germander
                     and
                     Chamepitys
                     or
                     ground
                     Pine
                     each
                     m
                     ij
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Horse-radish
                     
                       lb
                    
                     ss
                     ,
                     of
                     Aron
                     Angelica
                     ,
                     Imperatoria
                     or
                     Master-wort
                     each
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     ,
                     the
                     outer
                     peels
                     of
                     4
                     Oranges
                     and
                     of
                     as
                     many
                     Limons
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     
                       Calamus
                       aromaticus
                    
                     ℥
                     j
                     ,
                     of
                     Cinnamon
                     ,
                     Cloves
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     ss
                     ,
                     being
                     bruised
                     and
                     cut
                     pour
                     to
                     them
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     Cyder
                     ,
                     
                       lb
                    
                     viij
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     digest
                     for
                     two
                     days
                     in
                     a
                     glazed
                     pot
                     close
                     shut
                     ,
                     then
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     distilled
                     in
                     a
                     common
                     Still
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     and
                     last
                     water
                     being
                     drawn
                     off
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     mixed
                     together
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     Winter
                     time
                     when
                     green
                     herbs
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     had
                     ,
                     we
                     prescribe
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     :
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     m
                     iiij
                     ,
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     Broom
                     ,
                     Pinetree
                     ,
                     and
                     Juniper
                     ,
                     of
                     each
                     m
                     iij
                     ,
                     the
                     middle
                     bark
                     of
                     the
                     Elder
                     Tree
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     Ash
                     Tree
                     each
                     ℥
                     iij
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Roots
                     of
                     Horse-radish
                     and
                     of
                     Polypody
                     of
                     the
                     Oak
                     ,
                     each
                     ℥
                     iij
                     ,
                     the
                     rinds
                     of
                     4
                     Oranges
                     and
                     of
                     as
                     many
                     Limons
                     ,
                     of
                     Winteran
                     Bark
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     ,
                     being
                     cut
                     and
                     bruised
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     8
                     pints
                     of
                     Whitewine
                     or
                     Cyder
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     Whey
                     made
                     of
                     either
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     distilled
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     simple
                     water
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Aron
                     being
                     distilled
                     in
                     the
                     Spring
                     time
                     ,
                     is
                     an
                     efficacious
                     Remedy
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     taken
                     to
                     the
                     quantity
                     of
                     3
                     or
                     4
                     ounces
                     twice
                     aday
                     with
                     some
                     other
                     Medicine
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     simple
                     water
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     being
                     poured
                     upon
                     fresh
                     leaves
                     bruised
                     and
                     distilled
                     and
                     so
                     often
                     reitterated
                     with
                     new
                     cohobations
                     ,
                     becomes
                     an
                     effectual
                     Remedy
                     :
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     the
                     strong
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     is
                     prepared
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     .
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     will
                     suffice
                     ,
                     being
                     bruised
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     made
                     up
                     into
                     Balls
                     such
                     as
                     those
                     of
                     Woad
                     which
                     the
                     Dyers
                     use
                     ,
                     then
                     pour
                     upon
                     those
                     Balls
                     being
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     well
                     glazed
                     Pot
                     ,
                     either
                     as
                     much
                     of
                     the
                     water
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     or
                     of
                     Wine
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     herb
                     ,
                     as
                     will
                     cover
                     them
                     at
                     least
                     4
                     fingers
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     kept
                     exactly
                     shut
                     for
                     3
                     or
                     4
                     dayes
                     in
                     some
                     cool
                     place
                     ,
                     then
                     let
                     the
                     whole
                     matter
                     ,
                     being
                     put
                     into
                     an
                     Alembeck
                     be
                     distilled
                     :
                     Let
                     the
                     distilled
                     water
                     ,
                     being
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     Cucurbit
                     ,
                     be
                     rectified
                     ,
                     at
                     first
                     there
                     goes
                     forth
                     the
                     strong
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     a
                     fit
                     Vehicle
                     from
                     15
                     to
                     20
                     drops
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     6.
                     
                     
                       Anti-scorbutick
                       Wine
                       and
                       Ale.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     was
                     wont
                     to
                     prepare
                     simple
                     anti-scorbutick
                     Wine
                     of
                     excellent
                     use
                     ,
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     in
                     the
                     Spring
                     or
                     Summer
                     time
                     .
                     Take
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     gathered
                     in
                     a
                     clear
                     day
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     being
                     bruised
                     and
                     the
                     Juice
                     pressed
                     forth
                     ,
                     fill
                     a
                     Vessel
                     of
                     3
                     or
                     4
                     Gallons
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     putting
                     thereto
                     1
                     or
                     2
                     spoonfuls
                     of
                     Yeast
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     stand
                     to
                     ferment
                     for
                     two
                     days
                     ;
                     then
                     the
                     Vessel
                     being
                     close
                     shut
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     Wine
                     Cellar
                     for
                     6
                     months
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     Liquor
                     being
                     clear
                     and
                     of
                     colour
                     like
                     Spanish
                     
                     Wine
                     ,
                     draw
                     it
                     forth
                     into
                     Bottles
                     and
                     keep
                     it
                     for
                     use
                     :
                     It
                     may
                     be
                     kept
                     good
                     and
                     incorrupt
                     for
                     many
                     years
                     ,
                     the
                     dose
                     ℥
                     iij
                     or
                     iiij
                     twice
                     in
                     a
                     day
                     .
                  
                   
                     Medicated
                     Wines
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     4
                     ,
                     3
                     ,
                     or
                     2
                     ounces
                     at
                     medical
                     hours
                     daily
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     at
                     Meals
                     ,
                     are
                     prepared
                     after
                     this
                     manner
                     :
                     Take
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     leaves
                     m
                     iiij
                     ,
                     shavings
                     of
                     wild
                     Radishes
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     ,
                     of
                     Winteran
                     Bark
                     ℥
                     ss
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     outer
                     rind
                     of
                     4
                     Oranges
                     and
                     of
                     as
                     many
                     Limons
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     put
                     into
                     a
                     glass
                     with
                     12
                     pints
                     of
                     White-wine
                     ,
                     Rhenish
                     ,
                     or
                     thinner
                     Spanish
                     Wine
                     :
                     The
                     Vessel
                     being
                     close
                     shut
                     up
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     a
                     cold
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     often
                     as
                     you
                     need
                     ,
                     draw
                     the
                     Wine
                     off
                     clear
                     .
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     usual
                     thing
                     to
                     prescribe
                     for
                     scorbutical
                     persons
                     ,
                     medicated
                     Ale
                     or
                     Beer
                     to
                     be
                     drunk
                     constantly
                     for
                     their
                     ordinary
                     drink
                     :
                     Let
                     Ale
                     or
                     Beer
                     be
                     prepared
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     will
                     fill
                     a
                     4
                     Gallon
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     and
                     instead
                     of
                     Hops
                     boyl
                     therein
                     of
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     the
                     Pine
                     or
                     the
                     Firr-tree
                     m
                     iij
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     it
                     hath
                     fermented-in
                     the
                     Vessel
                     ,
                     let
                     there
                     be
                     put
                     to
                     it
                     of
                     the
                     leaves
                     of
                     Scurvygrass
                     m
                     iij
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     sharp
                     pointed
                     Docks
                     prepared
                     ℥
                     iiij
                     ,
                     the
                     rinds
                     of
                     4
                     Oranges
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     it
                     hath
                     stood
                     7
                     days
                     drink
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     sort
                     of
                     medicated
                     Ales
                     may
                     be
                     prepared
                     with
                     other
                     ingredients
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     affection
                     or
                     temperament
                     of
                     the
                     Patient
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     kind
                     of
                     Remedy
                     the
                     medicinal
                     Particles
                     altering
                     the
                     dyscrasie
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     ,
                     being
                     continually
                     carried
                     into
                     its
                     Mass
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     Aliments
                     many
                     have
                     found
                     much
                     benefit
                     in
                     taking
                     away
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     .
                     But
                     for
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     shewn
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     this
                     ,
                     even
                     as
                     the
                     species
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                     to
                     be
                     two
                     fold
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     hitherto
                     the
                     Medicines
                     proposed
                     ,
                     respect
                     only
                     the
                     saline
                     sulphureous
                     intemperature
                     of
                     the
                     Blood
                     :
                     In
                     the
                     next
                     place
                     it
                     behoves
                     us
                     to
                     add
                     scorbutick
                     Medicines
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     convenient
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     viz.
                     in
                     the
                     sulphureous-saline
                     dyscrasie
                     of
                     the
                     Blood.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Medicines
                   of
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Forms
                   respecting
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   being
                   excited
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   hot
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   and
                   sulphureous-saline
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
              
               
                 IN
                 some
                 scorbutical
                 persons
                 ,
                 the
                 using
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 sharp
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Scurvygrass
                 ,
                 Horse-radish
                 ,
                 Winteran
                 Bark
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 endued
                 very
                 much
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 salt
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 found
                 hurtful
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 such
                 like
                 cases
                 where
                 the
                 morbifick
                 cause
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 ropy
                 wine
                 ,
                 temperate
                 Medicines
                 less
                 agitating
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 of
                 themselves
                 are
                 prescribed
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 will
                 here
                 add
                 the
                 forms
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 we
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 solid
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Electuaries
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   Conserves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   Cardamines
                   ,
                   made
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   part
                   of
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   species
                   of
                   
                     Diatrion
                     santalon
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   
                     Diorrodon
                     Abbatis
                  
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Pearls
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   and
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Coral
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   wood
                   Sorrel
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Cynorrhodon
                   or
                   of
                   Hyps
                   each
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   (
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   sharp
                   pointed
                   Docks
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Succory
                   each
                   ℥
                   iij
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   troches
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   species
                   of
                   
                     Diamargarit
                     .
                     frigid
                  
                   .
                   ʒiss
                   ,
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   Bark
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunellaeʒiss
                   ,
                   preserv'd
                   Myrobalans
                   2
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   preserv'd
                   Myrobalans
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Poor
                   I
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   prescribe
                   this
                   more
                   ready
                   Medicine
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   of
                   wood
                   Sorrel
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   white
                   Sugar
                   ℥
                   viij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   bruised
                   and
                   beaten
                   together
                   ,
                   by
                   adding
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   Flower
                   of
                   sweet
                   Fenil
                   Seeds
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunellaeʒjss
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Confections
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   China
                   Root
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Male
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   and
                   yellow
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   Pearls
                   ʒss
                   .
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Coral
                   being
                   steeped
                   in
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   and
                   ground
                   on
                   a
                   Marble
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   whitest
                   Tartar
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   white
                   Sugar
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   dissolved
                   in
                   as
                   much
                   water
                   of
                   Scordium
                   compound
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   .
                   Make
                   a
                   Confection
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   candied
                   Eryngo
                   Roots
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Scorzonere
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Aron
                   Compound
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Species
                   of
                   
                     Diatrion
                     Santal
                  
                   .
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     Prunellae
                  
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Cloves
                   .
                   Make
                   a
                   Confection
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Powders
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Chamepitys
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Aron
                   Compounded
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   jss
                   ,
                   of
                   Ivory
                   Powder
                   ,
                   of
                   red
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   with
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Orange
                   Tablets
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   ,
                   dose
                   1
                   Spoonful
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Pills
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Species
                   of
                   
                     Diatrion
                     Santal
                  
                   .
                   of
                   
                     Diamargarit
                     .
                     Frigid
                  
                   .
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Citron
                   and
                   of
                   Carduus
                   bruised
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Cretian
                   Ditany
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   male
                   Paeony
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Gelly
                   of
                   Harts-Horn
                   or
                   Snakes
                   Skins
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Mass.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Tablets
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   
                     Species
                     Diatrion
                     Santalon
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Diamargarit
                     .
                     Frigid
                  
                   .
                   of
                   each
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   Perls
                   powdered
                   ,
                   of
                   red
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   ,
                   of
                   Powder
                   of
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Sugar
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Water
                   of
                   Scordium
                   ,
                   and
                   boyled
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   Consistence
                   ,
                   make
                   Tablets
                   as
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   that
                   with
                   these
                   sort
                   of
                   temperate
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   be
                   any
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   Electuary
                   or
                   the
                   Confection
                   ,
                   or
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   Mass
                   of
                   Pills
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Magisterium
                   of
                   Steel
                   of
                   Mynsycthus
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   extract
                   of
                   Steel
                   of
                   our
                   preparation
                   ʒij
                   :
                   In
                   some
                   cases
                   of
                   
                     Crocus
                     Martis
                  
                   about
                   ʒijss
                   or
                   ʒiij
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   to
                   the
                   like
                   Composition
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   seems
                   better
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Chalybeates
                   in
                   the
                   Liquors
                   to
                   be
                   drunk
                   after
                   the
                   solid
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Compositions
                   .
                   It
                   remains
                   now
                   that
                   we
                   prescribe
                   the
                   forms
                   of
                   the
                   Liquors
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Decoctions
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   excited
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   continued
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   these
                   sorts
                   of
                   Decoctions
                   are
                   given
                   with
                   benefit
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   purifie
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   plentifully
                   move
                   Urine
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   Scorzonera
                   ,
                   Sorrel
                   ,
                   Parsely
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   and
                   Harts
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   mj
                   ,
                   of
                   Harts
                   Horn
                   burnt
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Rinds
                   of
                   3
                   Apples
                   ,
                   of
                   Corinthian
                   Grapes
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   Liquoris
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   4
                   Pints
                   of
                   Spring
                   Water
                   till
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   be
                   consumed
                   ,
                   add
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunellaʒij
                   ,
                   or
                   ʒiij
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   preserved
                   Eringo
                   Roots
                   ʒvj
                   ,
                   of
                   Grass
                   Rcots
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Goose-grass
                   or
                   Cleavers
                   ,
                   
                   mij
                   ,
                   of
                   Agrimony
                   and
                   of
                   Liver-wort
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   mj
                   ,
                   of
                   Raisins
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   white
                   Sanders
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Liquorish
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   4
                   Pints
                   of
                   Spring
                   Water
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   ʒvj
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   solid
                   Medicine
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   poorer
                   sort
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   after
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   prescribe
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   take
                   twice
                   aday
                   this
                   following
                   draught
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Rotts
                   and
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Dandelyon
                   
                   miss
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   a
                   Pint
                   and
                   half
                   of
                   Posset
                   Drink
                   till
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   be
                   consumed
                   :
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   strained
                   and
                   serve
                   for
                   two
                   doses
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Dandelyon
                   
                   mss
                   ,
                   of
                   Citron
                   and
                   Carduus
                   Seeds
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   a
                   Pint
                   and
                   half
                   of
                   Posset
                   drink
                   made
                   of
                   Apples
                   or
                   Cyder
                   till
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   be
                   consumed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Infusions
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Apozems
                   but
                   now
                   prescribed
                   become
                   more
                   powerful
                   against
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   if
                   being
                   prepared
                   without
                   Liquoris
                   ,
                   they
                   be
                   strained
                   into
                   a
                   Jugg
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   put
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   and
                   of
                   water
                   Cresses
                   or
                   Cardamines
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   mj
                   ,
                   then
                   make
                   an
                   Infusion
                   warm
                   ,
                   and
                   close
                   shut
                   for
                   6
                   Hours
                   .
                   The
                   Liquor
                   at
                   last
                   being
                   strained
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   close
                   Vessels
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   ℥
                   vj
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                   Also
                   make
                   an
                   Infusion
                   of
                   Whey
                   boyled
                   with
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Dandelyon
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Fumitory
                   strained
                   into
                   a
                   Vessel
                   with
                   one
                   handful
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   Celandine
                   the
                   lesser
                   .
                
                 
                   Chalybeate
                   Infusions
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   frequent
                   Use
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Magistery
                   or
                   Extract
                   put
                   into
                   some
                   Decoction
                   or
                   distilled
                   Water
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   the
                   natural
                   Water
                   or
                   Spaws
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   the
                   Artificial
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   preparation
                   of
                   Steel
                   dissolved
                   in
                   Spring
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   impregnated
                   with
                   the
                   Infusion
                   of
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   drunk
                   with
                   very
                   notable
                   Benefit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Juices
                   and
                   Expressions
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   ,
                   of
                   water
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   miiij
                   ,
                   of
                   wood
                   Sorrel
                   
                   mij
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   let
                   the
                   Juice
                   be
                   wrung
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   purifie
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   close
                   shut
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   will
                   soon
                   do
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   is
                   ℥
                   iss
                   ,
                   to
                   7
                   Ounces
                   in
                   a
                   convenient
                   Vehicle
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   
                   miiij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Branches
                   or
                   strings
                   of
                   English
                   Rhubarb
                   
                   mij
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   let
                   the
                   Juice
                   be
                   pressed
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   of
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   of
                   Cardamines
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Celandine
                   ,
                   of
                   wood
                   Sorrel
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   mij
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   let
                   the
                   Juice
                   be
                   pressed
                   forth
                   ,
                   add
                   to
                   it
                   a
                   fourth
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Oranges
                   :
                   Let
                   it
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Syrups
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   often
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   need
                   of
                   Syrup
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   Composition
                   ,
                   we
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   either
                   the
                   Compound
                   Syrup
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   wood
                   Sorrel
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Coral
                   ;
                   or
                   also
                   a
                   Magistral
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   may
                   be
                   prepared
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   before
                   prescribed
                   concerning
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Distilled
                   Waters
                   .
                
                 
                   Distilled
                   Waters
                   more
                   temperate
                   are
                   prepared
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   changing
                   the
                   ingredients
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Menstruum
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   proceed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   Garden
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   Fumitory
                   ,
                   Harts
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   Liverwort
                   ,
                   Baum
                   ,
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   and
                   Cyprus
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   sharp
                   pointed
                   Docks
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Polypody
                   of
                   the
                   Oak
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   outward
                   Bark
                   of
                   four
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   of
                   cleansed
                   Snails
                   
                     lb
                  
                   ij
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   pour
                   on
                   them
                   of
                   Whey
                   made
                   of
                   Syder
                   ,
                   
                     lb
                  
                   vj
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   in
                   a
                   common
                   Distillatory
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   As
                   the
                   Menstruum
                   is
                   more
                   weak
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   Ingredients
                   be
                   moderately
                   hot
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   ,
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   ,
                   of
                   Water
                   and
                   Garden
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   miij
                   ,
                   the
                   Rinds
                   of
                   4
                   Oranges
                   ,
                   a
                   pint
                   of
                   Snails
                   ,
                   being
                   all
                   cut
                   small
                   ,
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   Whey
                   of
                   Milk
                   ,
                   or
                   fresh
                   Milk
                   
                     lb
                  
                   vj
                   .
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   in
                   the
                   ordinary
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Scorbutick
                   Atrophie
                   and
                   Tabid
                   Disposition
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   hot
                   thing
                   agitating
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Humours
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   ;
                   both
                   the
                   Ingredients
                   and
                   the
                   Menstruum
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   temperate
                   ,
                   and
                   sweetning
                   the
                   Blood.
                   
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   of
                   Cardamines
                   ,
                   Harts
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   Maiden
                   Hair
                   ,
                   Liverwort
                   ,
                   Betony
                   ,
                   Agrimony
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   
                   mij
                   ,
                   of
                   Snails
                   cleansed
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iss
                   ,
                   (
                   or
                   the
                   soft
                   flesh
                   of
                   a
                   Capon
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Heart
                   of
                   a
                   Sheep
                   cut
                   to
                   pieces
                   )
                   being
                   all
                   scalded
                   and
                   cut
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   bruised
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   six
                   Pints
                   of
                   fresh
                   Milk
                   (
                   or
                   Fumitory
                   Water
                   )
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   distilled
                   after
                   the
                   ordinary
                   way
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Medicated
                   Wines
                   and
                   Ale.
                   
                
                 
                   Although
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Wines
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   less
                   agreeable
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   excited
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   heat
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Sulphureous-Saline
                   Dyscrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   yet
                   when
                   either
                   the
                   
                   Stomach
                   is
                   more
                   weak
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   by
                   long
                   custom
                   ,
                   they
                   at
                   least
                   require
                   drink
                   of
                   Wine
                   mixed
                   with
                   a
                   little
                   Water
                   ;
                   the
                   same
                   sort
                   of
                   Liquor
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   both
                   more
                   temperate
                   and
                   also
                   medicated
                   .
                   And
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   may
                   be
                   granted
                   them
                   small
                   Wines
                   diluted
                   with
                   Water
                   ,
                   and
                   impregnated
                   with
                   the
                   Infusion
                   of
                   Baum
                   ,
                   Borage
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   or
                   Burnet
                   ,
                   or
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreover
                   Wines
                   are
                   prepared
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Currans
                   ,
                   Rasps
                   ,
                   C●…erries
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   other
                   Garden
                   Fruit
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   ripened
                   by
                   fermentation
                   become
                   very
                   grateful
                   to
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   and
                   purifie
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   Then
                   Cyder
                   ,
                   the
                   familiar
                   and
                   almost
                   genuine
                   Wine
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   be
                   clear
                   ,
                   sweet
                   ,
                   soft
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   sharpness
                   ,
                   helps
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                   Besides
                   to
                   this
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   being
                   freed
                   from
                   its
                   Faeces
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   up
                   into
                   lit
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   ingredients
                   of
                   various
                   natures
                   or
                   kinds
                   ;
                   viz.
                   of
                   which
                   sort
                   are
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Pine
                   or
                   Fir-tree
                   ,
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Harts-Horn
                   ,
                   or
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   sweeten
                   the
                   Liquor
                   and
                   preserve
                   it
                   from
                   growing
                   sour
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   Particles
                   of
                   the
                   fluid
                   Salt
                   abounding
                   in
                   that
                   Cyder
                   ,
                   being
                   apt
                   to
                   came
                   it
                   to
                   grow
                   sour
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   are
                   hindered
                   by
                   dissolving
                   the
                   foresaid
                   Ingredients
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   more
                   temperate
                   medicated
                   Ale
                   or
                   Beer
                   ,
                   is
                   prescribed
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   viz.
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   Ale
                   prepared
                   to
                   fill
                   a
                   small
                   Veslel
                   ,
                   holding
                   5
                   or
                   6
                   Gallons
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   instead
                   of
                   Hops
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   boyled
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Pine
                   or
                   Firr
                   Tree
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Tamarisk
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Woods
                   ,
                   then
                   after
                   it
                   hath
                   worked
                   ,
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Vessel
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   sharp-pointed
                   Docks
                   dryed
                   ,
                   (
                   than
                   which
                   certainly
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   more
                   helpful
                   remedy
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   )
                   to
                   these
                   sometimes
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Brook-lime
                   ,
                   Water-cresses
                   ,
                   Barberries
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   Orenges
                   and
                   Limons
                   sliced
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Vessel
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Harts
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Vessel
                   of
                   small
                   Ale
                   ,
                   after
                   fermentation
                   ,
                   gives
                   it
                   a
                   most
                   grateful
                   tast
                   and
                   smell
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Curatory
                   Indication
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   help
                   is
                   afforded
                   to
                   the
                   Disease
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Symptoms
                   chiefly
                   afflicting
                   .
                
              
               
                 VVE
                 have
                 hitherto
                 treated
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 preservatory
                 indication
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 cause
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 healing
                 and
                 manifest
                 Remedies
                 .
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 method
                 being
                 timely
                 entred
                 upon
                 and
                 rightly
                 instituted
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 performs
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 sickness
                 or
                 the
                 Root
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 distempers
                 depending
                 upon
                 it
                 wither
                 away
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 always
                 follow
                 this
                 course
                 directly
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 stepping
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 go
                 another
                 way
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 because
                 sometimes
                 more
                 grievous
                 accidents
                 and
                 symptoms
                 happen
                 ,
                 which
                 require
                 peculiar
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 help
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 upon
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 general
                 Cure
                 often
                 interrupted
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 distempers
                 which
                 follow
                 upon
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 require
                 proper
                 Remedies
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 ought
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 mixed
                 with
                 these
                 Anti-scorbuticks
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 institute
                 a
                 curatory
                 method
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 diseases
                 and
                 distempers
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 environ
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 transcribe
                 the
                 whole
                 practice
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 regard
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 symptoms
                 chiefly
                 afflicting
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 either
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 endangered
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 principal
                 Cure
                 is
                 hindred
                 :
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Medicines
                 such
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Curing
                   difficult
                   Respiration
                   and
                   Asthmatical
                   Paroxysms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Difficult
                   breathing
                   with
                   straitness
                   of
                   the
                   Breast
                   and
                   asthmatical
                   fits
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   appropriate
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   prescribed
                   besides
                   the
                   general
                   method
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   the
                   sick
                   may
                   be
                   soon
                   brought
                   into
                   danger
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   As
                   these
                   kinds
                   of
                   evils
                   arise
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   in
                   scorbutical
                   persons
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   vice
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   stagnating
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   pneumonick
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   being
                   hindred
                   in
                   their
                   function
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   cured
                   with
                   Cardiacks
                   or
                   anti-spasmodick
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                   of
                   Hartshorn
                   ,
                   Soot
                   ,
                   Blood
                   ,
                   of
                   mens
                   Skuls
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   tincture
                   of
                   Castor
                   ,
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   Benjamin
                   ,
                   also
                   
                     Elixir
                     Proprietatis
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   cases
                   are
                   of
                   excellent
                   use
                   :
                   Which
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedies
                   may
                   be
                   given
                   at
                   every
                   turn
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   some
                   anti-scorbutick
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   proper
                   also
                   against
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   distemper
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   sudden
                   allaying
                   of
                   difficult
                   breathing
                   ,
                   m●…rely
                   spasmodical
                   when
                   it
                   afflicts
                   very
                   sore
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   found
                   a
                   more
                   ready
                   Remedy
                   than
                   10
                   or
                   12
                   drops
                   of
                   our
                   tincture
                   of
                   opiate
                   Laudanum
                   ,
                   being
                   given
                   in
                   some
                   convenient
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   sleep
                   creeping
                   on
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirits
                   remit
                   their
                   inordinations
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   refreshed
                   ,
                   they
                   resume
                   afterwards
                   their
                   pristine
                   task
                   after
                   a
                   due
                   manner
                   .
                   The
                   more
                   sharp
                   Clysters
                   which
                   very
                   much
                   cleanse
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   also
                   sudorifick
                   Decoctions
                   and
                   Diureticks
                   often
                   give
                   help
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Bur-Docks
                   ,
                   of
                   Butter-Bur
                   ,
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Maiden
                   hair
                   and
                   Germander
                   each
                   
                   mi
                   ,
                   of
                   Bur-Dock
                   and
                   bastard
                   Saffron
                   seeds
                   each
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   of
                   Raisins
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   Spring
                   water
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iij
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   ,
                   add
                   of
                   Whitewine
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   strained
                   into
                   a
                   Jug
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   put
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   cut
                   
                   mj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   candied
                   
                     Enula
                     Campane
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   cut
                   small
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   infuse
                   hot
                   and
                   close
                   shut
                   for
                   three
                   hours
                   :
                   The
                   dose
                   ℥
                   vj
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   follow
                   upon
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                
                 
                   Sometimes
                   scorbutical
                   People
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   cruelly
                   tormented
                   with
                   great
                   pain
                   and
                   fulness
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   also
                   with
                   a
                   nauseousness
                   and
                   belchi●…gs
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   also
                   with
                   cruel
                   and
                   frequent
                   vomiting
                   .
                   Which
                   kind
                   of
                   vices
                   arise
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   being
                   there
                   degenerated
                   into
                   a
                   putrefying
                   humour
                   ,
                   but
                   more
                   often
                   from
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   being
                   carried
                   away
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   or
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   and
                   deposited
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   or
                   fixed
                   in
                   the
                   nervous
                   folds
                   and
                   membranes
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   cases
                   if
                   a
                   viscid
                   or
                   ropy
                   stinking
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   otherways
                   hurtful
                   be
                   cast
                   out
                   by
                   vomiting
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   be
                   suspected
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   remains
                   within
                   the
                   cavity
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   a
                   gentle
                   Vomit
                   of
                   wine
                   of
                   Squills
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   vitriol
                   Salt
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   convenient
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   :
                   Or
                   if
                   the
                   peccant
                   humour
                   disturbs
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   either
                   an
                   extract
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   or
                   an
                   infusion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   Salt
                   or
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   being
                   added
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   matter
                   sticks
                   closely
                   within
                   the
                   Membranes
                   or
                   nervous
                   foldings
                   ,
                   Diaphoreticks
                   ,
                   or
                   things
                   restraining
                   the
                   effervencies
                   of
                   the
                   Salts
                   rather
                   help
                   :
                   
                     Elixir
                     Proprietatis
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   flowers
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Soot
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   turns
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Rhadishes
                   compound
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Snails
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   anti-scorbutick
                   Liquor
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   a
                   fomentation
                   of
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   Centaury
                   ,
                   Camomil
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Gentian
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   boyled
                   in
                   White-wine
                   ,
                   with
                   woollen
                   Stuphs
                   dipt
                   in
                   it
                   and
                   wrung
                   out
                   very
                   hot
                   .
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   Clysters
                   is
                   convenient
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   seldom
                   Opiates
                   yield
                   great
                   help
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Pain
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   and
                   Scorbutick
                   Colick
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   is
                   almost
                   no
                   Distemper
                   requires
                   the
                   speedy
                   help
                   of
                   Medicine
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Colick
                   and
                   torments
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   which
                   frequently
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                   Against
                   these
                   evils
                   ,
                   Clysters
                   of
                   several
                   sorts
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   and
                   Cataplasms
                   are
                   administred
                   .
                   Here
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Opiates
                   are
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   necessary
                   ,
                   certainly
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   that
                   prescript
                   of
                   Riverius
                   ,
                   that
                   purging
                   Pills
                   should
                   be
                   administred
                   with
                   some
                   Laudanum
                   mixed
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   may
                   take
                   place
                   ;
                   for
                   by
                   sleep
                   being
                   moved
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   plentiful
                   solution
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   being
                   caused
                   ,
                   very
                   often
                   the
                   fits
                   are
                   taken
                   away
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   powders
                   of
                   Shell-fish
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   acetosous
                   Salts
                   are
                   imbibed
                   or
                   fixed
                   ,
                   conduce
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   profligating
                   or
                   driving
                   away
                   the
                   morbifick
                   cause
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   example
                   ,
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Crabs
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Egg
                   shells
                   each
                   ʒiss
                   ,
                   of
                   Pearls
                   ʒi
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   powder
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   12
                   doses
                   ,
                   let
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   be
                   taken
                   every
                   sixth
                   hour
                   ,
                   with
                   scorbutick
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   decoction
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   and
                   Roots
                   of
                   Burdocks
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   above
                   described
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   with
                   posset
                   drink
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   is
                   boyled
                   the
                   Roots
                   and
                   seeds
                   of
                   Burdocks
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   sweet
                   Marjoram
                   ,
                   and
                   Saxifrage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   infused
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   scorbutick
                   Colick
                   ,
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   described
                   ;
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Epsom
                   and
                   Barnet
                   purging
                   waters
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   affords
                   oftentimes
                   very
                   great
                   benefit
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Lask
                   and
                   Dysenterical
                   Distempers
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   inveterate
                   Diarrhoea
                   such
                   as
                   often
                   happens
                   to
                   scorbutical
                   persons
                   ,
                   ought
                   in
                   no
                   wise
                   to
                   be
                   stopped
                   with
                   astringent
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   easily
                   cured
                   by
                   alteratives
                   or
                   every
                   Anti-scorbutick
                   :
                   Purging
                   waters
                   impregnated
                   with
                   iron
                   or
                   vitriol
                   are
                   the
                   best
                   Medicines
                   for
                   this
                   distemper
                   :
                   Next
                   to
                   these
                   are
                   the
                   artificial
                   spaws
                   or
                   chalybeate
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   give
                   notable
                   help
                   .
                   
                     Crocus
                     Martis
                  
                   rightly
                   prepared
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   preferred
                   to
                   all
                   others
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   used
                   the
                   following
                   method
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   :
                   First
                   a
                   Purge
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   or
                   the
                   infusion
                   of
                   Rhubarb
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   instituted
                   ,
                   with
                   astringent
                   Spices
                   added
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   to
                   be
                   repeated
                   every
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   days
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   other
                   days
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   Electuary
                   of
                   the
                   bigness
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   be
                   taken
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   4
                   a
                   Clock
                   afternoon
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   common
                   Wormwood
                   made
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   part
                   of
                   Sugar
                   ℥
                   vj
                   ,
                   (
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   hot
                   constitution
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   this
                   let
                   Conserves
                   of
                   red
                   Roses
                   be
                   taken
                   )
                   
                     species
                     Diarrhodon
                  
                   Abbatisʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   white
                   and
                   red
                   Sanders
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Crocus
                     Martis
                  
                   the
                   best
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   dysenterical
                   distempers
                   or
                   a
                   Tenasmus
                   or
                   desire
                   of
                   going
                   to
                   Stool
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   proceed
                   after
                   the
                   like
                   method
                   ;
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   purging
                   waters
                   be
                   instituted
                   ,
                   besides
                   let
                   often
                   Clysters
                   Prepared
                   of
                   vulnerary
                   decoctions
                   be
                   used
                   .
                   Lately
                   I
                   cured
                   one
                   greatly
                   labouring
                   with
                   a
                   tedious
                   dysentery
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   while
                   voided
                   by
                   Stool
                   many
                   ounces
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   by
                   this
                   Medicine
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Rhubarb
                   in
                   powder
                   ℥
                   i
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   red
                   Sanders
                   ʒii
                   ,
                   of
                   Cinnamon
                   ʒi
                   ,
                   of
                   Crocus
                   Martisʒiij
                   ,
                   of
                   
                   Lucatella's
                   Balsom
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   pilulary
                   Mass
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   4
                   Pills
                   sometimes
                   every
                   day
                   and
                   sometimes
                   every
                   other
                   day
                   for
                   a
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   perfectly
                   cured
                   .
                   I
                   also
                   prescribed
                   him
                   to
                   drink
                   medicated
                   Ale
                   constantly
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   sharp
                   pointed
                   Docks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   infused
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                  
                   Vertigo
                   
                     and
                     fainting
                     of
                     the
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Distempers
                     ,
                     that
                     are
                     wont
                     to
                     be
                     joyned
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     scorbutical
                     Affection
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Vertigo
                   often
                   comes
                   upon
                   an
                   inveterate
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   added
                   a
                   fainting
                   or
                   frequent
                   sinking
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   almost
                   a
                   continual
                   fear
                   or
                   dread
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   stupor
                   or
                   stiffness
                   in
                   the
                   members
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   tingling
                   or
                   pricking
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   running
                   about
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   kind
                   of
                   distempers
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   failure
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   the
                   fountain
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   of
                   those
                   within
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   and
                   those
                   serving
                   for
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   depend
                   on
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                   being
                   beset
                   very
                   much
                   with
                   the
                   scorbutick
                   Salt
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   easily
                   cured
                   .
                   Cephalick
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   convenient
                   in
                   the
                   Vertigo
                   and
                   paralytick
                   Diseases
                   excited
                   by
                   themselves
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   with
                   anti-scorbuticks
                   mixed
                   therewith
                   :
                   Therefore
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   a
                   provision
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   being
                   made
                   by
                   fit
                   Catharticks
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   convenient
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   proceed
                   with
                   appropriate
                   Remedies
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Disease
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   Blood
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   veins
                   of
                   the
                   Fundament
                   by
                   Leeches
                   ,
                   and
                   unless
                   any
                   thing
                   may
                   contradict
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   at
                   several
                   times
                   repeated
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   the
                   male
                   Peony
                   root
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   red
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   humane
                   Skull
                   and
                   of
                   Elks
                   Claws
                   each
                   ʒi
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Sugar
                   dissolved
                   in
                   the
                   compound
                   Peony
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   wild
                   Radish
                   ,
                   and
                   boyled
                   up
                   to
                   a
                   consistence
                   ℥
                   viii
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   oyl
                   of
                   Amber
                   rectified
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   make
                   thereof
                   Tablets
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   of
                   them
                   from
                   ʒiss
                   to
                   ʒii
                   morning
                   and
                   evening
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   the
                   following
                   distilled
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   ,
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   of
                   Cresses
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Lillies
                   of
                   the
                   Valley
                   ,
                   of
                   Sage
                   ,
                   Rosemary
                   ,
                   and
                   Betony
                   ,
                   each
                   m
                   iii
                   ,
                   of
                   green
                   Walnuts
                   
                     lb
                  
                   vi
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   rinds
                   of
                   6
                   Oranges
                   and
                   of
                   4
                   Limons
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   fresh
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   male
                   Peony
                   
                     lb
                  
                   ss
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   and
                   cut
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   phlegm
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   
                     lb
                  
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   Whey
                   made
                   with
                   Cyder
                   
                     lb
                  
                   v
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   after
                   the
                   ordinary
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   whole
                   water
                   be
                   mixed
                   together
                   :
                   The
                   dose
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   to
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   Hoemorrhagies
                   or
                   Fluxes
                   of
                   Blood.
                   
                
                 
                   Great
                   fluxes
                   of
                   Blood
                   very
                   often
                   threaten
                   great
                   danger
                   in
                   the
                   scorbutick
                   distemper
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   the
                   sick
                   are
                   given
                   over
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   to
                   sudden
                   death
                   ,
                   whilst
                   
                   the
                   Blood
                   breaks
                   forth
                   now
                   from
                   the
                   Nose
                   ,
                   now
                   by
                   the
                   menstrual
                   Flux
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   haemorrhoidal
                   veins
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   fainting
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   swooning
                   :
                   Besides
                   that
                   sometimes
                   being
                   cast
                   out
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   or
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   gives
                   a
                   suspition
                   of
                   an
                   Ulcer
                   Iying
                   hid
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   a
                   great
                   debility
                   in
                   the
                   affected
                   part
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   these
                   bloody
                   excretions
                   are
                   immoderate
                   ,
                   or
                   happen
                   in
                   an
                   inconvenient
                   place
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   to
                   be
                   stopped
                   ,
                   and
                   prevented
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   staying
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   when
                   it
                   breaks
                   forth
                   immoderately
                   ,
                   the
                   method
                   is
                   commonly
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   or
                   particular
                   in
                   this
                   distemper
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   excited
                   upon
                   other
                   occasions
                   :
                   But
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   preventing
                   Hemorrhagies
                   ,
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   which
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   acrimony
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   bind
                   up
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   being
                   too
                   loose
                   and
                   gaping
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   either
                   intention
                   is
                   best
                   performed
                   by
                   Chalybeate
                   Medicines
                   .
                   The
                   use
                   of
                   vitriolick
                   Spaws
                   is
                   very
                   fit
                   in
                   this
                   business
                   ,
                   beside
                   the
                   infusions
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   Extracts
                   ,
                   Salt
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   preparations
                   which
                   chiefly
                   contain
                   the
                   saline
                   or
                   vitriolick
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Iron
                   ,
                   are
                   alway
                   most
                   profitable
                   against
                   Haemorrhagies
                   :
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   Iron
                   and
                   its
                   preparations
                   ,
                   produce
                   these
                   effects
                   and
                   several
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   humane
                   body
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   shown
                   already
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   red
                   Roses
                   ,
                   of
                   Cynorrhodon
                   or
                   of
                   Hipps
                   each
                   ℥
                   iij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   
                     species
                     Diarrhodon
                     Abbatis
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Diatrion
                     Santalon
                  
                   each
                   ʒjss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Steel
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   
                     Crocus
                     martis
                  
                   prepared
                   ʒji
                   ,
                   of
                   red
                   Coral
                   prepared
                   ʒiss
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Steel
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   :
                   Let
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Nutmeg
                   be
                   taken
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   draught
                   of
                   some
                   proper
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   poor
                   people
                   I
                   am
                   wont
                   to
                   prescribe
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Cypress
                   ,
                   of
                   stinging
                   Nettles
                   each
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   ,
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   pounded
                   in
                   a
                   Mortar
                   with
                   ℥
                   x
                   of
                   white
                   Sugar
                   ,
                   then
                   add
                   the
                   thin
                   shalings
                   of
                   Iron
                   finely
                   powdered
                   ℥
                   i
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   white
                   and
                   red
                   Sanders
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Nettle
                   juice
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   Electuary
                   :
                   The
                   dose
                   the
                   quantity
                   of
                   a
                   Walnut
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   distilled
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   temperate
                   anti-scorbutick
                   Decoction
                   
                     lb
                  
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   Steel
                   prepared
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   mingle
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   .
                   The
                   dose
                   from
                   3
                   to
                   4
                   Ounces
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   stinging
                   Nettles
                   ,
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   each
                   m
                   iiij
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   let
                   the
                   juice
                   be
                   pressed
                   forth
                   and
                   kept
                   in
                   a
                   Glass
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   ℥
                   ij
                   or
                   ℥
                   iij
                   twice
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   with
                   distilled
                   anti-scorbutick
                   Water
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Vices
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   scorbutick
                   Taint
                   seises
                   on
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Gums
                   begin
                   to
                   swell
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   flesh
                   to
                   become
                   spungy
                   ,
                   presently
                   Remedies
                   which
                   may
                   drive
                   away
                   putrefaction
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   carefully
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   :
                   Among
                   these
                   ,
                   things
                   to
                   wash
                   the
                   mouth
                   and
                   liniments
                   are
                   of
                   chief
                   use
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Disease
                   is
                   beginning
                   about
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   or
                   growing
                   grievous
                   therein
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   have
                   respect
                   to
                   various
                   intentions
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   are
                   severally
                   to
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   Gums
                   at
                   first
                   swelling
                   up
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   freed
                   and
                   dryed
                   from
                   the
                   incursions
                   of
                   the
                   Corrupt
                   and
                   salt
                   Blood
                   or
                   Serum
                   :
                   Afterwards
                   their
                   flesh
                   growing
                   flaggy
                   and
                   falling
                   from
                   the
                   Teeth
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   defended
                   from
                   rottenness
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   more
                   strictly
                   embrace
                   the
                   Teeth
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   constrained
                   or
                   bound
                   closer
                   ,
                   far
                   these
                   and
                   perhaps
                   other
                   intentions
                   ,
                   Gargarisms
                   or
                   waters
                   to
                   wash
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   several
                   kinds
                   are
                   instituted
                   :
                   The
                   chief
                   Ingredients
                   of
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   are
                   boyled
                   vegetables
                   and
                   infused
                   Minerals
                   .
                   The
                   Herbs
                   or
                   Roots
                   which
                   are
                   boyled
                   in
                   some
                   sit
                   liquor
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Water
                   or
                   Wine
                   are
                   most
                   commonly
                   either
                   sharp
                   ,
                   bitter
                   ,
                   or
                   styptick
                   or
                   binding
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   these
                   sort
                   of
                   Decoctions
                   are
                   impregnated
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   a
                   Volatile
                   ,
                   Lixivial
                   ,
                   Vitriolated
                   ,
                   or
                   chalybeated
                   ,
                   or
                   aluminous
                   Salt
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   here
                   shew
                   you
                   some
                   forms
                   of
                   every
                   kind
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   When
                   therefore
                   the
                   flesh
                   of
                   the
                   Gums
                   begins
                   first
                   to
                   swell
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   become
                   spungy
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   influx
                   of
                   a
                   corrupt
                   and
                   salt
                   Blood
                   and
                   Serum
                   ;
                   take
                   the
                   middle
                   bark
                   of
                   the
                   Elder
                   Tree
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Elm
                   each
                   m
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Savory
                   ,
                   Sage
                   ,
                   Hedg-mustard
                   ,
                   garden
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   each
                   m
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   roots
                   of
                   Pellitory
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   being
                   bruised
                   and
                   cut
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iij
                   ,
                   of
                   Lime
                   water
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   :
                   If
                   a
                   sweetning
                   be
                   required
                   ,
                   add
                   of
                   honey
                   of
                   Roses
                   ℥
                   ii
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Gargal
                   .
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   Camphorated
                   Vitriol
                   ℥
                   i
                   ,
                   (
                   commonly
                   called
                   by
                   our
                   Countrymen
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Captain
                   
                   Green's
                   Powder
                   )
                   a
                   quart
                   of
                   Spring
                   water
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   and
                   shake
                   them
                   well
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Liquor
                   settling
                   and
                   growing
                   clear
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   .
                   Or
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   prepared
                   a
                   Lye
                   of
                   the
                   ashes
                   of
                   Broom
                   ,
                   or
                   Rosemary
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   
                   of
                   Tartar
                   calcined
                   ,
                   boyl
                   in
                   3
                   pints
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Savory
                   ,
                   Thyme
                   ,
                   Sage
                   ,
                   Rosemary
                   ,
                   each
                   m
                   j.
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   strained
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   two
                   handfuls
                   of
                   Scurvygrass
                   leaves
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   infusion
                   close
                   and
                   warm
                   for
                   three
                   hours
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   strained
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   to
                   wash
                   the
                   mouth
                   often
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   intention
                   also
                   ,
                   Liniments
                   may
                   between
                   whiles
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   at
                   night
                   be
                   applied
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   virtues
                   may
                   be
                   communicated
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   sick
                   ,
                   or
                   while
                   they
                   are
                   sleeping
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   a
                   prescript
                   very
                   celebrious
                   among
                   Authors
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   long
                   use
                   confirmed
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Columbine
                   ,
                   of
                   curled
                   Mint
                   ,
                   Sage
                   ,
                   Nutmeg
                   ,
                   Mirrh
                   (
                   which
                   sometimes
                   may
                   be
                   omitted
                   )
                   of
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   burnt
                   Allum
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   Virgin
                   Hony
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Liniment
                   according
                   to
                   Art.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   When
                   the
                   Flesh
                   of
                   the
                   Gums
                   growing
                   flaggy
                   ,
                   forsakes
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   the
                   Teeth
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   a
                   light
                   Scarfication
                   may
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   besides
                   let
                   the
                   mouth
                   be
                   washed
                   with
                   this
                   Decoction
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   the
                   Bryar
                   ,
                   Cypress
                   and
                   Lady-smock
                   Leaves
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   mj
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   three
                   Pints
                   of
                   Water
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Iron
                   hath
                   been
                   quenched
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   straining
                   add
                   of
                   Hony
                   rosat
                   .
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   kind
                   of
                   Liniment
                   may
                   be
                   applyed
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Florentine
                     Oris
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Sage
                   and
                   of
                   St.
                   
                   John's
                   Wort
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   bole
                   Armenic
                   ,
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     Prunellae
                  
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   fresh
                   Virgins
                   Hony
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   well
                   incorporated
                   ,
                   by
                   working
                   them
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   When
                   the
                   Gums
                   begin
                   to
                   putrefy
                   and
                   corrupt
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   Teeth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   flesh
                   about
                   them
                   grow
                   loose
                   and
                   yield
                   a
                   noysom
                   Savour
                   ,
                   more
                   strong
                   Medicines
                   and
                   great
                   resisters
                   of
                   Putrefaction
                   are
                   administred
                   ,
                   here
                   an
                   infusion
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   Camphorated
                   ,
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Medicinal
                   Stone
                   ,
                   have
                   the
                   chief
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Gentian
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   round
                   Birthwort
                   being
                   cut
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   the
                   lesser
                   Centaury
                   ,
                   Pontick
                   Wormwood
                   ,
                   Savory
                   ,
                   Columbine
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   mj
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   Lime
                   water
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Lie
                   made
                   of
                   either
                   Iron
                   or
                   Alum
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iiij
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   .
                   Add
                   to
                   the
                   Colature
                   of
                   raw
                   Hony
                   ℥
                   ij
                   or
                   iij
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   If
                   the
                   falling
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Teeth
                   be
                   chiefly
                   feared
                   ,
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   Bark
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   the
                   Sloe
                   Tree
                   ℥
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   Tormentil
                   and
                   Bistort
                   whole
                   ,
                   each
                   
                   mj
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   outer
                   Rinds
                   of
                   Pomegranats
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   three
                   Pints
                   of
                   Spring
                   Water
                   .
                   Add
                   to
                   it
                   when
                   strained
                   ,
                   of
                   Alum
                   2
                   or
                   iij
                   drams
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Hony
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   Camphorate
                   ,
                   of
                   burnt
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Nutmeggs
                   ʒss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Hony
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Liniment
                   .
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   the
                   Root
                   of
                   Bistort
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Rinds
                   of
                   Pomegranats
                   ,
                   of
                   bole
                   Armenick
                   ,
                   of
                   burnt
                   Allum
                   ,
                   each
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   of
                   Hony
                   of
                   Roses
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   add
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   ℈
                   j
                   ;
                   make
                   a
                   Liniment
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   If
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   (
                   as
                   sometimes
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   )
                   that
                   deep
                   and
                   putrid
                   Ulcers
                   eat
                   into
                   the
                   Gums
                   or
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   more
                   strong
                   Remedies
                   are
                   often
                   to
                   be
                   used
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   let
                   little
                   raggs
                   be
                   often
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   affected
                   place
                   ,
                   steeped
                   in
                   Egyptian
                   Oyntment
                   dissolved
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   an
                   Infusion
                   of
                   Sublimate
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   medicinal
                   Stone
                   .
                   In
                   these
                   cases
                   the
                   Cure
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   a
                   skilful
                   Chirurgion
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Pains
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   Infest
                   the
                   Leggs
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   other
                   Limbs
                   ,
                   Chiefly
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   .
                
                 
                   Against
                   these
                   Pains
                   ,
                   for
                   indeed
                   they
                   are
                   sometimes
                   very
                   bitter
                   ;
                   besides
                   the
                   general
                   method
                   of
                   curing
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   Specifick
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   helping
                   this
                   Symptom
                   are
                   ordered
                   .
                   Therefore
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   ,
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   Purgation
                   being
                   instituted
                   ,
                   and
                   Phlebotomy
                   also
                   (
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   need
                   )
                   celebrated
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   convenient
                   to
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   Disease
                   with
                   inward
                   Physick
                   ,
                   and
                   outward
                   Topicks
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   those
                   which
                   move
                   by
                   Sweat
                   and
                   also
                   by
                   Urine
                   ,
                   does
                   often
                   avail
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   carry
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   lixivial
                   and
                   four
                   recrements
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   gathered
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   affected
                   part
                   :
                   But
                   chiefly
                   those
                   things
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   defend
                   either
                   Humour
                   from
                   its
                   depraved
                   nature
                   ,
                   viz.
                   both
                   Saline
                   and
                   Sour
                   :
                   shelly
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   Jaws
                   of
                   Pikes
                   ,
                   also
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   Flowers
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                  
                   ,
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Antimony
                   and
                   of
                   Coral
                   :
                   Decoctions
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   and
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Burdocks
                   ,
                   Chamepitys
                   ,
                   Germander
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   help
                   .
                   Which
                   kind
                   of
                   Remedies
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   with
                   Antiscorbutick
                   distilled
                   Waters
                   .
                   Water
                   distilled
                   out
                   of
                   Horsedung
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   is
                   added
                   Scurvygrass
                   ,
                   Brooklime
                   ,
                   Gout
                   Ivy
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   ,
                   is
                   sometimes
                   very
                   
                   profitable
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   Cataplasms
                   and
                   such
                   kind
                   of
                   Applications
                   which
                   allay
                   Pains
                   ,
                   are
                   outwardly
                   to
                   be
                   applyed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   wandring
                   Scorbutick
                   Gout
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Eugalenus
                     ,
                     Wierus
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Campen
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Gregorius
                     Horstius
                  
                   ,
                   have
                   wrot
                   particularly
                   of
                   this
                   distemper
                   ,
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   frequent
                   in
                   the
                   Northern
                   Countries
                   of
                   Bolgia
                   .
                   A
                   certain
                   Sign
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   manifested
                   by
                   putting
                   alive
                   Worm
                   to
                   the
                   grieved
                   place
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   is
                   presently
                   wont
                   to
                   leap
                   off
                   ,
                   twine
                   himself
                   about
                   ,
                   bend
                   himself
                   round
                   ,
                   to
                   slide
                   along
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dye
                   :
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   also
                   often
                   experimented
                   on
                   our
                   Country-men
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   Experiment
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   seems
                   )
                   is
                   this
                   :
                   we
                   have
                   determined
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Pain
                   and
                   Tumour
                   stirred
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   affected
                   part
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   saline
                   or
                   Lixivial
                   Faeculencies
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   four
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   ,
                   being
                   deposited
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   do
                   mutually
                   ferment
                   or
                   grow
                   hot
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Vitriol
                   and
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   mingled
                   by
                   deliquium
                   or
                   melting
                   :
                   further
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   striving
                   and
                   agitation
                   of
                   dissimilar
                   particles
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Pain
                   and
                   Tumour
                   are
                   caused
                   ,
                   so
                   indeed
                   very
                   sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   Corrosive
                   Effluvia's
                   plentifully
                   evaporate
                   ,
                   which
                   kill
                   the
                   worm
                   laid
                   upon
                   the
                   grieved
                   place
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   held
                   over
                   those
                   Liquors
                   boyling
                   :
                   Because
                   of
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   this
                   Experiment
                   ,
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   has
                   been
                   ordained
                   by
                   Worms
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   Remedies
                   prepared
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   being
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   they
                   so
                   certainly
                   destroy
                   the
                   Disease
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   being
                   applyed
                   outwardly
                   ,
                   are
                   destroyed
                   by
                   the
                   Disease
                   .
                   Even
                   as
                   Worms
                   ,
                   so
                   also
                   Snails
                   ,
                   Hog-lice
                   ,
                   or
                   Sows
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   bloodless
                   little
                   animals
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   abound
                   in
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   do
                   often
                   enough
                   become
                   an
                   efficatious
                   remedy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Petraus
                  
                   relates
                   two
                   remedies
                   used
                   against
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   in
                   Westphalia
                   .
                   Take
                   9
                   Worms
                   bruised
                   together
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   spoonfuls
                   of
                   Wine
                   in
                   a
                   Mortar
                   ,
                   and
                   wrung
                   out
                   hard
                   through
                   a
                   woollen
                   Cloth
                   ,
                   to
                   these
                   add
                   half
                   a
                   measure
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   taken
                   3
                   spoonfuls
                   morning
                   ,
                   noon
                   and
                   night
                   ,
                   for
                   several
                   dayes
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Take
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   spriggs
                   of
                   Savin
                   ,
                   two
                   spoonfuls
                   of
                   Virgins
                   Hony
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   a
                   measure
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   till
                   two
                   fingers
                   breadth
                   be
                   wasted
                   :
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   strained
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   of
                   it
                   4
                   or
                   5
                   spoonfuls
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                   A
                   certain
                   Vulgar
                   Potion
                   ,
                   a
                   kin
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   Medicine
                   is
                   cited
                   by
                   Horstius
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   the
                   Monasterie
                   Potion
                   :
                   Take
                   of
                   Sage
                   ,
                   Betony
                   ,
                   Rue
                   ,
                   of
                   each
                   5
                   Leaves
                   ,
                   of
                   earth-Worms
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   with
                   red
                   rings
                   about
                   their
                   Necks
                   ,
                   number
                   5
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   Savin
                   ,
                   of
                   Devils
                   .
                   bit
                   Roots
                   2
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   bruised
                   with
                   Water
                   of
                   Elder
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Juice
                   being
                   pressed
                   forth
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   move
                   Sweat.
                   Also
                   the
                   like
                   Prescript
                   is
                   proposed
                   by
                   the
                   Campen
                   Physitian
                   in
                   Forestus
                   .
                
                 
                   Pertainly
                   in
                   this
                   distemper
                   the
                   Magisterial
                   Water
                   of
                   Earthworms
                   ,
                   prescribed
                   in
                   the
                   London
                   Dispensatory
                   ,
                   is
                   extremly
                   convenient
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   given
                   also
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Salts
                   of
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                  
                   .
                   Besides
                   the
                   shelly
                   Powders
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Crabs
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   Corals
                   ,
                   Perls
                   and
                   Vegetables
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   in
                   them
                   Antidotes
                   for
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Birthwort
                   ,
                   the
                   Leaves
                   of
                   Groundpine
                   ,
                   Germander
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   joyned
                   with
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   ,
                   conduce
                   to
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   .
                   Outwardly
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   allaying
                   of
                   the
                   Pains
                   ,
                   besides
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                   things
                   under
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Liniment
                   ,
                   Fomentation
                   or
                   Cataplasm
                   ,
                   are
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   :
                   The
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Earth-worms
                   ,
                   Froggs
                   ,
                   and
                   Toads
                   ,
                   are
                   often
                   very
                   profitable
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   told
                   by
                   a
                   very
                   signal
                   Person
                   much
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Water
                   of
                   the
                   Contents
                   ,
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   of
                   an
                   Ox
                   newly
                   killed
                   ,
                   and
                   drawn
                   off
                   clear
                   by
                   distillation
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Raggs
                   dipt
                   in
                   it
                   warm
                   ,
                   and
                   applyed
                   for
                   a
                   Fomentation
                   ,
                   brings
                   certain
                   help
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   and
                   Paralytick
                   Distempers
                   that
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   the
                   scorbutick
                   Taint
                   breaking
                   in
                   upon
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nervous
                   Stock
                   ,
                   doth
                   greatly
                   infect
                   the
                   moistning
                   Liquor
                   of
                   either
                   Province
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   indeed
                   ,
                   several
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Paralytick
                   and
                   spasmodick
                   ,
                   or
                   cramplike
                   distempers
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   shown
                   )
                   are
                   wont
                   to
                   arise
                   :
                   even
                   according
                   as
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   ,
                   being
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Animal
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   either
                   narcotick
                   or
                   explosive
                   .
                   Although
                   these
                   kinds
                   of
                   Distempers
                   shall
                   be
                   accounted
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   Symptomatical
                   ,
                   yet
                   they
                   being
                   very
                   grievous
                   ,
                   do
                   challenge
                   for
                   themselves
                   both
                   the
                   name
                   and
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   before
                   their
                   parent
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Sick
                   is
                   said
                   rather
                   to
                   labour
                   with
                   the
                   Palsy
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   Medicines
                   proper
                   for
                   those
                   distempers
                   ,
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   proposed
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   others
                   requisite
                   to
                   other
                   intentions
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   the
                   curing
                   those
                   Distempers
                   coming
                   upon
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   that
                   chiefly
                   must
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Remedies
                   appropriate
                   to
                   them
                   be
                   rightly
                   or
                   conveniently
                   applyed
                   with
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Convulsive
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   known
                   in
                   a
                   former
                   tract
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   easily
                   transferred
                   hither
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Palsie
                   ,
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   distempers
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   nervous
                   Stock
                   ,
                   we
                   intend
                   shortly
                   to
                   make
                   publick
                   some
                   special
                   Disquisitions
                   thereupon
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   forestal
                   the
                   therapeutick
                   Method
                   ,
                   which
                   belongs
                   to
                   those
                   discourses
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   we
                   will
                   propose
                   what
                   may
                   seem
                   necessary
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   this
                   Work
                   ,
                   the
                   Cases
                   and
                   Cures
                   of
                   some
                   scorbutick
                   Persons
                   ,
                   lying
                   sick
                   also
                   of
                   those
                   Diseases
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Atrophy
                   or
                   wasting
                   of
                   the
                   Flesh
                   :
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   Scorbutick
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   which
                   oftentimes
                   is
                   either
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   accident
                   ,
                   or
                   effect
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   three
                   kinds
                   of
                   Causes
                   ,
                   hanging
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   Series
                   ,
                   from
                   one
                   of
                   which
                   or
                   more
                   the
                   scorbutick
                   Atrophy
                   without
                   the
                   Consumption
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   produced
                   ,
                   viz.
                   either
                   the
                   Chyle
                   is
                   perverted
                   by
                   the
                   default
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   passages
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   carry
                   sufficient
                   or
                   laudable
                   provision
                   to
                   the
                   Blood.
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   brought
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   rightly
                   changed
                   into
                   Blood
                   and
                   nutricious
                   Juice
                   .
                   Or
                   thirdly
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   nutricious
                   Juice
                   being
                   prepared
                   in
                   the
                   bloody
                   Mass
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   rightly
                   assimilated
                   in
                   the
                   solid
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Remedies
                   appropriate
                   to
                   this
                   Symptome
                   respect
                   either
                   the
                   emendation
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Humours
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   it
                   happens
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Tone
                   of
                   the
                   Stomach
                   being
                   broken
                   ,
                   or
                   its
                   Ferment
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   comes
                   to
                   pass
                   that
                   the
                   aliments
                   put
                   therein
                   are
                   not
                   rightly
                   dressed
                   ,
                   but
                   turn
                   into
                   an
                   unprofitable
                   Rottenness
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   sort
                   of
                   evils
                   ,
                   gentle
                   Catharticks
                   ,
                   digestives
                   and
                   strengthners
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   .
                   But
                   more
                   often
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   Chylification
                   or
                   of
                   making
                   the
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   is
                   hindered
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   Schirrous
                   .
                   Tumour
                   ,
                   being
                   excited
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   circumjacent
                   part
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   opening
                   and
                   dissolving
                   things
                   are
                   convenient
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Spaws
                   or
                   Purging
                   Waters
                   has
                   bore
                   away
                   the
                   Bell
                   from
                   all
                   other
                   remedies
                   :
                   Besides
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   or
                   Plaisters
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   outwardly
                   applyed
                   .
                
                 
                   Further
                   ,
                   it
                   sometimes
                   happens
                   that
                   without
                   any
                   Tumour
                   stirred
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   the
                   milky
                   Vessels
                   being
                   impacted
                   by
                   some
                   thick
                   and
                   viscous
                   Matter
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Provision
                   of
                   Chyle
                   ,
                   though
                   laudable
                   enough
                   and
                   plentifully
                   made
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   Blood.
                   In
                   this
                   distemper
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   the
                   Belly
                   voides
                   copiously
                   white
                   excrements
                   like
                   curdled
                   Milk
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   like
                   others
                   dyed
                   or
                   stinking
                   with
                   Choler
                   .
                   The
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   impoverished
                   Blood
                   more
                   sparingly
                   begets
                   the
                   yellow
                   bile
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   being
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   Intestines
                   ,
                   the
                   colour
                   and
                   stink
                   of
                   the
                   Excrements
                   proceed
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   the
                   purging
                   Spaws
                   are
                   convenient
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   with
                   things
                   opening
                   ,
                   taken
                   inwardly
                   ,
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   and
                   Baths
                   are
                   used
                   outwardly
                   .
                
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   Marasmus
                   or
                   wasting
                   of
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   degenerating
                   from
                   its
                   Complexion
                   ,
                   Asses
                   or
                   Cows
                   Milk
                   diluted
                   with
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   proper
                   Water
                   distilled
                   ,
                   often
                   brings
                   help
                   .
                   The
                   broth
                   of
                   Snails
                   or
                   milk
                   Meats
                   ,
                   with
                   them
                   boyled
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   besides
                   distilled
                   waters
                   of
                   Milk
                   or
                   Whey
                   ,
                   with
                   Snails
                   and
                   temperate
                   antiscorbutick
                   Herbs
                   mixed
                   ,
                   help
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   :
                   also
                   to
                   this
                   end
                   ,
                   decoctions
                   with
                   Vulnerary
                   and
                   antiscorbutick
                   Herbs
                   infused
                   therein
                   are
                   taken
                   with
                   good
                   success
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Frictions
                   to
                   the
                   external
                   parts
                   ,
                   with
                   woollen
                   cloathes
                   made
                   warm
                   and
                   dipped
                   in
                   resumptive
                   Oyntment
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   fresh
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Walnuts
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   daily
                   administred
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Atrophy
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   Vice
                   of
                   the
                   distempered
                   Blood
                   ,
                   perverting
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   the
                   nutritious
                   Juice
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   most
                   commonly
                   joyned
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   an
                   erratick
                   Feaver
                   with
                   nightly
                   sweats
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   sanguinous
                   Mass
                   is
                   compelled
                   to
                   inequal
                   and
                   uncertain
                   effervencies
                   by
                   that
                   degenerate
                   Juice
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   so
                   troublesome
                   matter
                   is
                   cast
                   out
                   by
                   the
                   nightly
                   Sweat.
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   a
                   slender
                   Diet
                   being
                   ordered
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   often
                   take
                   Decoctions
                   and
                   distilled
                   waters
                   ,
                   which
                   fuse
                   and
                   purifie
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   with
                   antiscorbuticks
                   mixed
                   therewith
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   shavings
                   of
                   Ivory
                   and
                   of
                   Hartshorn
                   each
                   ʒijss
                   ,
                   of
                   Eringo
                   Roots
                   preserved
                   ʒvj
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Chervil
                   ,
                   Dandelyon
                   ,
                   each
                   ℥
                   ss
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Harts
                   Tongue
                   and
                   Liverwort
                   each
                   m
                   j
                   ,
                   one
                   Apple
                   cut
                   ,
                   of
                   Raisins
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   m
                   j
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   boyled
                   in
                   Spring
                   water
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iiij
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   third
                   part
                   :
                   Being
                   strained
                   ,
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   bruised
                   m
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   Sal
                   Prunellaʒiss
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   fixed
                   
                   Nitre
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   make
                   an
                   infusion
                   warm
                   and
                   close
                   for
                   3
                   hours
                   :
                   Take
                   of
                   it
                   iiij
                   or
                   ℥
                   vj
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Brooklime
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iiij
                   ,
                   of
                   Sorrel
                   and
                   Dandelyon
                   whole
                   each
                   m
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   Snails
                   cleansed
                   
                     lb
                  
                   iss
                   ,
                   the
                   rinds
                   of
                   two
                   Oranges
                   :
                   Being
                   sliced
                   ,
                   cut
                   ,
                   and
                   beaten
                   ,
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   sweet
                   Milk
                   or
                   Whey
                   made
                   with
                   Cyder
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   fresh
                   Apples
                   
                     lb
                  
                   vj
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   after
                   the
                   ordinary
                   way
                   ,
                   take
                   of
                   it
                   ℥
                   iii
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Rheumatism
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Distemper
                   we
                   have
                   determined
                   to
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   congression
                   and
                   mutual
                   effervencies
                   of
                   the
                   Salts
                   which
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   divers
                   nature
                   and
                   generation
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   fixed
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   acetous
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   nervous
                   Juice
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   subjects
                   of
                   either
                   Salts
                   are
                   the
                   superfluous
                   feculencies
                   deposited
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   humours
                   acted
                   into
                   certain
                   turgescencies
                   or
                   risings
                   up
                   ,
                   being
                   spread
                   abroad
                   into
                   the
                   parts
                   ,
                   now
                   into
                   these
                   now
                   into
                   those
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   that
                   the
                   Disease
                   may
                   be
                   cured
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   turgescencies
                   of
                   the
                   humours
                   allayed
                   ,
                   both
                   their
                   superfluous
                   feculencies
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   purged
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   both
                   the
                   degenerate
                   Salts
                   of
                   either
                   order
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   reduced
                   and
                   made
                   volatile
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   the
                   two
                   former
                   intentions
                   ,
                   a
                   light
                   Purge
                   and
                   Phlebotomy
                   are
                   chiefly
                   required
                   ,
                   and
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   often
                   repeated
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Patient
                   ;
                   also
                   Diureticks
                   and
                   Diaphoreticks
                   which
                   may
                   convey
                   forth
                   some
                   way
                   the
                   Salt
                   Serosities
                   ,
                   are
                   next
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   :
                   That
                   these
                   sort
                   of
                   Evacuations
                   may
                   the
                   better
                   succeed
                   leisurely
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   habit
                   and
                   nature
                   assisting
                   ,
                   Opiates
                   are
                   often
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   other
                   scope
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   chief
                   hinge
                   of
                   the
                   cure
                   doth
                   turn
                   ,
                   alteratives
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   those
                   which
                   are
                   indued
                   with
                   a
                   volatile
                   Salt
                   ,
                   do
                   greatly
                   help
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   contemned
                   Medicine
                   ,
                   to
                   drink
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   a
                   day
                   4
                   or
                   6
                   ounces
                   of
                   an
                   Infusion
                   made
                   of
                   Stone-horse
                   dung
                   ,
                   in
                   small
                   Wine
                   or
                   Ale
                   or
                   in
                   proper
                   distilled
                   water
                   .
                   But
                   a
                   Medicine
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   grateful
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   more
                   efficacious
                   may
                   be
                   prepared
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   water
                   be
                   distilled
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   Dung
                   with
                   anti-scorbutick
                   Ingredients
                   ,
                   infused
                   in
                   Whitewine
                   or
                   Cyder
                   ;
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   from
                   ℥
                   iij
                   to
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   often
                   prescribed
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Hartshorn
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Blood
                   ,
                   with
                   very
                   signal
                   benefit
                   to
                   the
                   sick
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   we
                   have
                   determined
                   that
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   that
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   succeed
                   upon
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   is
                   two
                   fold
                   ,
                   viz.
                   habitual
                   and
                   occasional
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   utterly
                   lose
                   our
                   labour
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   truth
                   no
                   Remedies
                   can
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Viscera
                   sometimes
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   complexion
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   wholly
                   overthrown
                   .
                   In
                   such
                   a
                   case
                   if
                   any
                   thing
                   be
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   bounds
                   of
                   Medicine
                   will
                   be
                   but
                   narrow
                   ,
                   for
                   neither
                   for
                   Catharticks
                   nor
                   Diaphoreticks
                   ,
                   nor
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   more
                   strong
                   sort
                   of
                   Evacuation
                   ,
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   place
                   left
                   :
                   Therefore
                   chiefly
                   and
                   indeed
                   only
                   Cordials
                   and
                   Diureticks
                   must
                   be
                   insisted
                   on
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   ends
                   ,
                   Elixirs
                   ,
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   Powders
                   ,
                   Infusions
                   ,
                   Decoctions
                   ,
                   distilled
                   Waters
                   ,
                   &c.
                   which
                   are
                   partly
                   against
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   and
                   partly
                   against
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ;
                   but
                   because
                   they
                   signifie
                   little
                   we
                   shall
                   omit
                   prescribing
                   their
                   forms
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   scorbutical
                   Dropsie
                   suddenly
                   excited
                   from
                   an
                   evident
                   or
                   certain
                   occasion
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   shown
                   ,
                   very
                   often
                   admits
                   of
                   a
                   Cure
                   ,
                   which
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   more
                   easily
                   succeed
                   ,
                   first
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   tumults
                   of
                   Nature
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   quieted
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   inordinations
                   to
                   be
                   suppressed
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   if
                   waking
                   do
                   very
                   much
                   infest
                   ,
                   Sleep
                   must
                   be
                   allured
                   by
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Opiates
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   provoked
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   need
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   to
                   purge
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   following
                   Powder
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   due
                   space
                   being
                   between
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   repeated
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   let
                   the
                   B●…lly
                   be
                   kept
                   soluble
                   by
                   frequent
                   Clysters
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   
                     Mercurius
                     Dulcis
                  
                   ℈
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   resine
                   of
                   Jalap
                   gr
                   .
                   v
                   to
                   10
                   ,
                   of
                   Cloves
                   ℈
                   ss
                   ,
                   mingle
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   Water-grewel
                   ;
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   Diureticks
                   and
                   sometimes
                   Diaphoreticks
                   are
                   carefully
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   tincture
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   impregnated
                   with
                   an
                   infusion
                   of
                   Millepedes
                   or
                   Hoglice
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   let
                   there
                   be
                   taken
                   of
                   it
                   ℈
                   j
                   to
                   ℈
                   ij
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   appropriate
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                  
                   what
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   the
                   dose
                   ℈
                   ss
                   to
                   15
                   drops
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                   Take
                   of
                   Millepedes
                   prepared
                   ʒiij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   Nutmegs
                   ʒj
                   ,
                   mingle
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   :
                   The
                   dose
                   ʒss
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   with
                   a
                   
                   proper
                   Liquor
                   .
                   Or
                   take
                   of
                   Bees
                   dryed
                   and
                   powdered
                   ʒij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   powder
                   of
                   Ameos
                   Seeds
                   ʒi
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   oyl
                   of
                   Juniper
                   ℈
                   j
                   ,
                   of
                   Turpentine
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   Mass
                   of
                   Pills
                   :
                   The
                   dose
                   ℈
                   j
                   ʒss
                   twice
                   aday
                   ,
                   drinking
                   after
                   it
                   a
                   specifick
                   Liquor
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   either
                   Scurvygrass
                   ,
                   of
                   water
                   Cresses
                   ,
                   Pepper
                   wort
                   ,
                   Arsesmart
                   ,
                   each
                   m
                   iij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Roots
                   of
                   Aron
                   ,
                   Briony
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Florentine
                   Oris
                   each
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   middle
                   Bark
                   of
                   the
                   Elder
                   Tree
                   m
                   ij
                   ,
                   of
                   Winteran's
                   Bark
                   ℥
                   ij
                   ,
                   the
                   outward
                   rinds
                   of
                   4
                   Oranges
                   and
                   of
                   3
                   Limons
                   ,
                   of
                   new
                   Juniper
                   Berries
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   ,
                   being
                   cut
                   and
                   bruised
                   ,
                   put
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   Rhenish
                   Wine
                   3
                   pints
                   ,
                   of
                   Wine
                   of
                   the
                   Juice
                   of
                   Elder
                   Berries
                   
                     lb
                  
                   ij
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   distilled
                   after
                   the
                   ordinray
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   all
                   the
                   water
                   be
                   mixed
                   together
                   .
                   Dose
                   ℥
                   iij
                   to
                   ℥
                   iiij
                   twice
                   in
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Medicines
                   prescribed
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   prepared
                   Decoctions
                   and
                   medicated
                   Ale
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   before
                   described
                   ,
                   adding
                   thereto
                   anti-dropical
                   Ingredients
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Crackling
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   yet
                   remains
                   a
                   symptom
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   though
                   rarely
                   coming
                   upon
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   crackling
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   ,
                   the
                   cure
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   being
                   omitted
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Pathology
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   amiss
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   it
                   here
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   some
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   above
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   ,
                   who
                   whilst
                   they
                   laboured
                   with
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   were
                   troubled
                   with
                   its
                   evil
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   humours
                   and
                   fleshy
                   parts
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   Bones
                   themselves
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   they
                   bended
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Members
                   any
                   way
                   ,
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   naked
                   ,
                   rubbing
                   against
                   one
                   another
                   made
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   :
                   Further
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   lay
                   in
                   bed
                   and
                   turned
                   themselves
                   from
                   one
                   side
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   from
                   the
                   collision
                   of
                   the
                   Vertebrae
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   shaking
                   of
                   a
                   skeleton
                   ,
                   was
                   plainly
                   heard
                   ,
                   even
                   affrighting
                   those
                   so
                   affected
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Conjunct
                   Cause
                   of
                   this
                   perhaps
                   may
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   soft
                   interstitium
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Fat
                   ,
                   Membranes
                   ,
                   and
                   Ligaments
                   ,
                   being
                   greatly
                   wasted
                   ,
                   their
                   junctures
                   even
                   as
                   milstones
                   ,
                   being
                   altogether
                   emptied
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   mutual
                   rubbing
                   together
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   noise
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   quite
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   because
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   greatly
                   wasted
                   away
                   have
                   not
                   this
                   crackling
                   noise
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   those
                   who
                   labour
                   with
                   this
                   Distemper
                   always
                   waste
                   off
                   their
                   flesh
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   rather
                   say
                   that
                   the
                   immediate
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   symptom
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   dryness
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   or
                   a
                   defect
                   of
                   the
                   medulla
                   or
                   marrow
                   so
                   properly
                   called
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   contained
                   within
                   the
                   cavities
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   within
                   their
                   heads
                   :
                   For
                   as
                   certain
                   Bones
                   do
                   include
                   marrow
                   or
                   an
                   unctuous
                   humour
                   every
                   where
                   shaken
                   out
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   cavities
                   or
                   pores
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   small
                   passages
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   determined
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   Bones
                   being
                   thus
                   moistned
                   ,
                   may
                   become
                   less
                   brittle
                   ,
                   and
                   moreover
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   humour
                   moistning
                   the
                   knobs
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   ,
                   may
                   make
                   slippery
                   all
                   the
                   joyntings
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   Grease
                   or
                   Oyl
                   the
                   hinges
                   of
                   a
                   Machine
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   facilitates
                   their
                   motion
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   being
                   destitute
                   of
                   this
                   marrow
                   ,
                   make
                   a
                   noise
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   wheel
                   of
                   a
                   Cart
                   that
                   is
                   seldom
                   greas'd
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   the
                   procatartick
                   or
                   more
                   remote
                   cause
                   be
                   inquired
                   into
                   ,
                   viz.
                   wherefore
                   that
                   unctuous
                   liniment
                   of
                   the
                   Joynts
                   becomes
                   defective
                   ;
                   this
                   indeed
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   imputed
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   vice
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   supply
                   the
                   Bones
                   with
                   aliment
                   ,
                   participating
                   equally
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   and
                   Salt
                   ,
                   which
                   truly
                   seems
                   unlikely
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   bloudy
                   Mass
                   also
                   in
                   scorbutical
                   persons
                   ,
                   contains
                   Particles
                   of
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   kinds
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   these
                   labouring
                   with
                   the
                   crackling
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   ,
                   have
                   their
                   Skin
                   &
                   Muscles
                   sufficiently
                   moistned
                   with
                   fatness
                   :
                   Or
                   secondly
                   and
                   more
                   likely
                   ,
                   this
                   unctuous
                   humor
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Joyntings
                   are
                   made
                   slippery
                   is
                   wanting
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   themselves
                   ,
                   viz.
                   because
                   their
                   pores
                   and
                   passages
                   being
                   so
                   much
                   obstructed
                   by
                   some
                   extraneous
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   muddy
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   tartareous
                   carried
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   they
                   cannot
                   receive
                   sufficiently
                   the
                   Balsom
                   destinated
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   send
                   it
                   forth
                   for
                   the
                   moistning
                   their
                   Joyntings
                   :
                   It
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   easie
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   the
                   matter
                   lies
                   so
                   abstruse
                   )
                   to
                   investigate
                   the
                   particular
                   reasons
                   of
                   this
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   conjecture
                   further
                   in
                   this
                   Aetiology
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   no
                   less
                   at
                   a
                   loss
                   ,
                   how
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   :
                   For
                   although
                   the
                   primary
                   indication
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   humectation
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   or
                   Joyntings
                   is
                   obvious
                   enough
                   ,
                   yet
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Remedies
                   that
                   should
                   be
                   performed
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   so
                   plainly
                   appear
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   in
                   this
                   case
                   very
                   many
                   kinds
                   of
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   ways
                   of
                   Administrations
                   tryed
                   altogether
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                   A
                   certain
                   ingenious
                   man
                   ,
                   labouring
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   with
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   had
                   taken
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   famous
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   usual
                   Remedies
                   against
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   (
                   together
                   with
                   often
                   letting
                   Blood
                   and
                   purgations
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   he
                   received
                   no
                   help
                   )
                   he
                   tryed
                   various
                   and
                   long
                   courses
                   of
                   Physick
                   without
                   any
                   success
                   :
                   for
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   under
                   went
                   a
                   method
                   prescribed
                   by
                   one
                   Physician
                   for
                   some
                   months
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   he
                   applyed
                   hims●…f
                   to
                   another
                   and
                   so
                   again
                   to
                   more
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   from
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   was
                   
                   prescribed
                   always
                   a
                   new
                   way
                   of
                   curing
                   ,
                   unessayed
                   by
                   the
                   former
                   :
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   and
                   Frictions
                   are
                   daily
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   Joynts
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   the
                   Baths
                   or
                   Bath
                   were
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   several
                   sorts
                   of
                   purging
                   waters
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   one
                   sometimes
                   another
                   were
                   drunk
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   nothing
                   helping
                   out
                   ,
                   a
                   chalybeate
                   course
                   was
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   time
                   a
                   decoction
                   of
                   the
                   more
                   temperate
                   woods
                   ,
                   sometime
                   a
                   Milk
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   at
                   another
                   time
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   distilled
                   waters
                   ,
                   Apozemes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Remedies
                   prepared
                   against
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   manner
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   lived
                   almost
                   constantly
                   medically
                   and
                   miserably
                   above
                   three
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   profited
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Disease
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   was
                   indifferently
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   strength
                   and
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   he
                   married
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   Symptoms
                   of
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   became
                   better
                   :
                   Hence
                   it
                   appears
                   too
                   pertinacious
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   yielding
                   almost
                   to
                   no
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   the
                   crackling
                   of
                   the
                   Bones
                   is
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   also
                   proved
                   in
                   others
                   ,
                   labouring
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Distemper
                   altogether
                   mocking
                   and
                   eluding
                   the
                   skill
                   and
                   pains
                   of
                   the
                   Physician
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Vital
                   Indication
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   are
                   included
                   Cardiack
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   Opiates
                   ,
                   and
                   Diet
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   living
                   as
                   to
                   Eating
                   or
                   Drinking
                   ,
                   requisite
                   in
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 hitherto
                 largely
                 unfolded
                 the
                 Indications
                 both
                 Preservatory
                 and
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 it
                 yet
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Indication
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 declare
                 by
                 what
                 method
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 being
                 too
                 apt
                 to
                 languish
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 sustained
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 lost
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 may
                 be
                 restored
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 Cordials
                 and
                 Opiates
                 are
                 prescribed
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 exigencies
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 a
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 as
                 to
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 an
                 analeptick
                 or
                 restorative
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 anti-scorbutick
                 is
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Cardiack
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 throughly
                 agitate
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 stagnating
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 resuscitate
                 or
                 raise
                 up
                 its
                 half
                 spent
                 flame
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 oppressed
                 or
                 distracted
                 to
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 due
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 Remedies
                 which
                 properly
                 are
                 called
                 Anti-scorbuticks
                 ,
                 do
                 perform
                 these
                 intentions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 compound
                 water
                 of
                 Radishes
                 ,
                 the
                 magisterial
                 of
                 Snails
                 and
                 Earthworms
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 and
                 Soot
                 ,
                 the
                 shelly
                 Powders
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 taken
                 with
                 benefit
                 at
                 certain
                 hours
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 method
                 ordained
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 occasion
                 shall
                 serve
                 when
                 ever
                 a
                 syncope
                 or
                 sainting
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 shall
                 happen
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 found
                 very
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 frequent
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 Nauseousness
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Tremblings
                 ,
                 Vertigo's
                 and
                 other
                 horrid
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 have
                 also
                 ready
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 more
                 properly
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 give
                 relief
                 immediately
                 to
                 their
                 fainting
                 Spirits
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 is
                 very
                 convenient
                 the
                 
                   Elixir
                   Vitae
                
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 composition
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Elixir
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 water
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 spoonful
                 sweetned
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Bezoartick
                 Water
                 ,
                 
                   Aqua
                   mirabilis
                
                 ,
                 Gilbert's
                 temperate
                 water
                 ,
                 Treacle
                 and
                 Cinnamon
                 water
                 ,
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 compounded
                 or
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 
                   Confectio
                   Alchermes
                   ,
                   Confectio
                   de
                   Hyacintho
                   ,
                
                 powder
                 of
                 Pearls
                 or
                 the
                 magistery
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Clove
                 Gillyflowers
                 ,
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 of
                 Citron
                 peels
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Cinnamon
                 :
                 Of
                 these
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 this
                 Rank
                 ,
                 divers
                 forms
                 of
                 Medicines
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Example
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Treacle
                 water
                 and
                 
                   Aqua
                   mirabilis
                
                 each
                 ℥
                 iij
                 ,
                 of
                 Balm
                 water
                 ℥
                 iiij
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Clovegilly
                 flowers
                 ℥
                 iss
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Confection
                 of
                 
                 Alchermesʒj
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 dose
                 3
                 or
                 4
                 Spoonfuls
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 take
                 of
                 
                   Aqua
                   mirabilis
                
                 ℥
                 vj
                 ,
                 of
                 Snails
                 and
                 of
                 Walnuts
                 each
                 ℥
                 ij
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Pearls
                 ℈
                 j
                 ,
                 Confection
                 
                   de
                   Hyacinth
                
                 .
                 ʒj
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Clovegilly
                 flowers
                 ℥
                 j
                 ,
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 scorbutical
                 Women
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 hysterical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 or
                 Men
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 ;
                 take
                 of
                 Balm
                 and
                 Pennyroyal
                 water
                 each
                 ℥
                 iij
                 ,
                 the
                 compound
                 water
                 of
                 Briony
                 ℥
                 iiij
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 Castor
                 ℥
                 ss
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 Saffron
                 
                 ʒj
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Clovegillyflowers
                 ʒiss
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 tyed
                 in
                 a
                 rag
                 and
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 ʒj
                 ,
                 the
                 dose
                 is
                 3
                 or
                 4
                 spoonfuls
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 Cordials
                 in
                 a
                 solid
                 form
                 ,
                 Electuaries
                 or
                 Tablets
                 are
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Clovegillyflowers
                 ℥
                 iij
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Confection
                 of
                 Alchermes
                 ℥
                 ss
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ʒ
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 species
                 of
                 
                   Diamargarit
                   .
                   frigid
                
                 .
                 of
                 
                   Diarrhodon
                   Abbatis
                
                 each
                 ʒiss
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearls
                 powdered
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Sugar
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Treacle
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 boyled
                 up
                 to
                 Tablets
                 ℥
                 iiij
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 oyl
                 of
                 Cinnamon
                 6
                 drops
                 ,
                 make
                 Tablets
                 according
                 to
                 Art.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 Opiates
                 and
                 anodyne
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 distempers
                 of
                 Scorbuticks
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 want
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 besides
                 than
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 often
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 pertinacious
                 pains
                 and
                 wakings
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 asthmatical
                 paroxysms
                 ,
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 Fluxes
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 nature
                 being
                 irritated
                 or
                 provoked
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 hath
                 fallen
                 into
                 most
                 cruel
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 Sleep
                 might
                 be
                 allured
                 by
                 some
                 safe
                 Narcotick
                 being
                 given
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 caution
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 or
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 forbid
                 the
                 exhibition
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Medicine
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 hypnoticks
                 usual
                 in
                 the
                 Apothecaries
                 Shops
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 
                   Laudanum
                   ,
                   Nepenthe
                   ,
                   Philonium
                   ,
                   Diacodium
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Syrup
                 of
                 wild
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 two
                 preparations
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Tincture
                 or
                 more
                 liquid
                 extract
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 appropiate
                 Liquor
                 from
                 10
                 to
                 20
                 drops
                 .
              
               
                 Diet
                 or
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 Scorbuticks
                 in
                 the
                 curatory
                 method
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 moment
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 neglected
                 or
                 ill
                 instituted
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 prescripts
                 of
                 Medicine
                 profit
                 very
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 towards
                 health
                 :
                 As
                 the
                 diaetetick
                 Rule
                 extends
                 it self
                 to
                 various
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 chiefly
                 it
                 is
                 imployed
                 about
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 soyl
                 of
                 the
                 habitation
                 ,
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 places
                 and
                 mansions
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Soil
                 ,
                 do
                 breed
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 appears
                 sufficiently
                 by
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 above
                 declared
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 studie
                 to
                 prevent
                 or
                 to
                 cure
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 endeavour
                 to
                 chose
                 and
                 Aire
                 moderately
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 also
                 thin
                 and
                 pure
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 eventilated
                 or
                 winnowed
                 .
              
               
                 Meats
                 only
                 for
                 good
                 Juice
                 and
                 well
                 cooked
                 are
                 convenient
                 ;
                 heavy
                 ,
                 slimy
                 ,
                 putrefied
                 ,
                 fennewed
                 and
                 meats
                 dryed
                 in
                 the
                 Smoak
                 ,
                 also
                 unfermented
                 aliments
                 ,
                 or
                 greatly
                 compounded
                 ,
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 Milkmeats
                 ,
                 and
                 unripe
                 Fruits
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 shunned
                 ,
                 Sweat
                 meats
                 or
                 things
                 candied
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 much
                 imbued
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 blame
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 apt
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 Invention
                 and
                 immoderate
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 contributed
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 cruel
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 in
                 this
                 Age.
                 For
                 indeed
                 that
                 Concreet
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 Salt
                 sufficiently
                 sharp
                 and
                 Corrosive
                 ,
                 though
                 mitigated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 plainly
                 appear
                 by
                 a
                 Spagyrical
                 Analysis
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 Sugar
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 intimated
                 before
                 )
                 being
                 distilled
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 yields
                 a
                 liquor
                 ,
                 little
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 distil
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 deal
                 of
                 spring
                 Water
                 in
                 a
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 ascend
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 produces
                 a
                 Liquor
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 sharpest
                 
                   Aqua
                   vitae
                
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 highly
                 pricking
                 :
                 Therefore
                 as
                 Sugar
                 being
                 commixed
                 almost
                 with
                 every
                 aliment
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 plentifully
                 taken
                 in
                 by
                 use
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 from
                 its
                 daily
                 use
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 Humours
                 are
                 rendred
                 salt
                 and
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 Scorbutick
                 .
                 A
                 very
                 famous
                 Author
                 hath
                 attributed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Phthisick
                 ,
                 or
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 immoderate
                 use
                 of
                 Sugar
                 among
                 our
                 country
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 rather
                 think
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 derives
                 it self
                 from
                 this
                 enkindling
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Drink
                 be
                 midling
                 Beer
                 ,
                 mild
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 altered
                 with
                 antiscorbutick
                 Ingredients
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 ingrateful
                 taste
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 thick
                 nor
                 sweet
                 ,
                 nor
                 too
                 salt
                 and
                 sour
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 set
                 times
                 of
                 Dinner
                 and
                 Supper
                 :
                 That
                 which
                 with
                 many
                 is
                 thought
                 a
                 good
                 Custom
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 to
                 indulge
                 themselves
                 with
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 usually
                 say
                 )
                 a
                 large
                 mornings
                 draught
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 pernicious
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 fresh
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 poured
                 in
                 ,
                 both
                 Crudities
                 and
                 morbifick
                 Faeculencies
                 are
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Sanguification
                 greatly
                 weakned
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 indeed
                 for
                 most
                 men
                 (
                 unless
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 empty
                 and
                 used
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Ventricle
                 grievously
                 wrinkled
                 and
                 drawn
                 together
                 )
                 to
                 remain
                 fasting
                 till
                 dinner
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 less
                 adversary
                 to
                 health
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 custom
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 themselves
                 
                 with
                 drinking
                 full
                 Cups
                 presently
                 after
                 Dinner
                 .
                 Wines
                 or
                 Cyder
                 so
                 they
                 be
                 mild
                 ,
                 right
                 and
                 not
                 adulterated
                 ,
                 and
                 moderately
                 taken
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 hurt
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 hurtful
                 and
                 injurious
                 to
                 our
                 health
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 adulterated
                 ,
                 ropie
                 ,
                 sharp
                 and
                 growing
                 sour
                 .
              
               
                 Exercise
                 and
                 Labour
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 profitable
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 and
                 the
                 preventing
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 by
                 this
                 remedy
                 only
                 have
                 recovered
                 their
                 Health
                 ,
                 or
                 preserved
                 it
                 intire
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 those
                 leading
                 an
                 idle
                 and
                 sedentary
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 like
                 standing
                 Water
                 contract
                 a
                 slimeness
                 and
                 muddy
                 setlement
                 :
                 But
                 by
                 much
                 and
                 assiduous
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Humours
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 grow
                 clear
                 and
                 vigorous
                 ,
                 the
                 excrementitious
                 and
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 the
                 stuffings
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 are
                 discharged
                 and
                 their
                 tone
                 strengthned
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Some
                   Histories
                   and
                   rare
                   Cases
                   of
                   Scorbuticks
                   .
                
              
               
                 VVHAT
                 we
                 have
                 thus
                 delivered
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Theory
                 and
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 yet
                 illustrated
                 more
                 clearly
                 by
                 examples
                 of
                 sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 
                 Histories
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 and
                 explained
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Hypothesis
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 are
                 manifold
                 and
                 divers
                 cases
                 extant
                 of
                 those
                 labouring
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 propose
                 some
                 more
                 rare
                 ,
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Taint
                 being
                 affixed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 tall
                 and
                 handsome
                 ,
                 about
                 25
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 had
                 contracted
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Taint
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 various
                 errors
                 in
                 living
                 ,
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 pains
                 and
                 spots
                 in
                 her
                 Legs
                 ,
                 besides
                 her
                 Gums
                 swollen
                 and
                 bloody
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 spring
                 time
                 after
                 miscarriage
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 tertian
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 the
                 became
                 languishing
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 disease
                 ,
                 however
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 quickly
                 recovered
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 methodically
                 cured
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 greedy
                 of
                 flesh
                 and
                 other
                 incongruous
                 things
                 ,
                 she
                 soon
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Relapse
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 growing
                 weary
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 only
                 empirical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 sometimes
                 her
                 Ague
                 fits
                 were
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 then
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 returned
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 she
                 remained
                 pale
                 ,
                 weak
                 as
                 to
                 motion
                 ,
                 breathing
                 short
                 and
                 swollen
                 ,
                 and
                 blown
                 up
                 near
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 third
                 month
                 of
                 her
                 sickness
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 feel
                 cruel
                 Pains
                 and
                 Torments
                 in
                 her
                 Belly
                 ;
                 which
                 afflicted
                 her
                 almost
                 continually
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 running
                 about
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 her
                 Back
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 Besides
                 she
                 was
                 affected
                 sometimes
                 with
                 hysterical
                 Fits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 also
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 often
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 she
                 daily
                 cast
                 forth
                 a
                 clammy
                 and
                 frothy
                 Flegme
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 months
                 space
                 this
                 Disease
                 displaying
                 its
                 ends
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 Pains
                 in
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 Loyns
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 she
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 straitness
                 of
                 her
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 contraction
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 her
                 Body
                 became
                 very
                 lean
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bones
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Skin
                 could
                 hardly
                 stick
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 Her
                 Urine
                 was
                 little
                 and
                 red
                 ,
                 on
                 whose
                 Superficies
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 Skin
                 coloured
                 like
                 the
                 tail
                 of
                 a
                 Peacock
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 time
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 a
                 stupor
                 or
                 numness
                 and
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 pricking
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 her
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 her
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Pains
                 and
                 Torments
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 remitted
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 a
                 Palsie
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 which
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 week
                 so
                 invaded
                 theMembers
                 of
                 her
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 neither
                 bend
                 her
                 hand
                 or
                 foot
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 nor
                 move
                 one
                 jot
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 or
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 case
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 plain
                 that
                 these
                 more
                 grievous
                 Symptoms
                 did
                 wholly
                 spring
                 from
                 a
                 scorbutick
                 Root
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Taint
                 being
                 fixed
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 the
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 intermitting
                 Feaver
                 wavering
                 and
                 often
                 returning
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 previous
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 more
                 light
                 Skirmi●…es
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 were
                 induced
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 lixivial
                 Urine
                 and
                 of
                 variety
                 of
                 Colours
                 ,
                 plainly
                 indicated
                 or
                 shewed
                 ,
                 a
                 Blood
                 corrupted
                 with
                 a
                 sulphureous
                 Saline
                 dyscrasie
                 or
                 evil
                 complexion
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Piss
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 several
                 others
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 Di●…ease
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 morbid
                 Seed
                 in
                 this
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 being
                 plentifully
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 thorow
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 did
                 spread
                 into
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 distempers
                 did
                 then
                 arise
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 morbifick
                 Matter
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 heterogeneous
                 and
                 irritative
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 deposited
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 and
                 Swimming
                 ,
                 or
                 turning
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spasmodick
                 or
                 cramplike
                 Disposition
                 ;
                 then
                 a
                 Portion
                 of
                 it
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 and
                 moving
                 Pair
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 their
                 passages
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 mesenterick
                 Foldings
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Colick
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 being
                 hugely
                 increased
                 ,
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 many
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 painful
                 Distempers
                 were
                 propagated
                 almost
                 into
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 acid
                 Recrements
                 like
                 to
                 vitriolick
                 Stagmas
                 ,
                 being
                 deposited
                 every
                 where
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 did
                 incounter
                 with
                 the
                 lixivial
                 Salts
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 also
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 Then
                 lastly
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 filled
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 the
                 morbifick
                 Matter
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 obstructed
                 that
                 the
                 irradiation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 their
                 commerce
                 were
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 Palsie
                 followed
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Gentlewoman
                 living
                 far
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 Medicines
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 a
                 
                 neighbour
                 Physician
                 ,
                 usual
                 against
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 grew
                 grievous
                 ,
                 the
                 Patient
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 made
                 tryal
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 both
                 Antiscorbutick
                 and
                 Antiparalytick
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 and
                 form
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 benefit
                 .
                 Therefore
                 after
                 that
                 every
                 ordinary
                 method
                 of
                 Curing
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 great
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 not
                 altogether
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 administred
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 sick
                 ,
                 weak
                 and
                 lean
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 a
                 mercurial
                 Medicine
                 for
                 salivation
                 .
                 The
                 effect
                 of
                 which
                 succeeded
                 to
                 wish
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Flux
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 being
                 risen
                 within
                 two
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 persisting
                 gently
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 without
                 any
                 evil
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 brought
                 great
                 ease
                 to
                 this
                 Gentlewoman
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Pains
                 being
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 move
                 a
                 little
                 her
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 and
                 to
                 digest
                 better
                 her
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 enjoy
                 quiet
                 Sleep
                 .
                 The
                 Salivation
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Sarsa
                 and
                 China
                 with
                 Antiparalytick
                 ingredients
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 she
                 there
                 used
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 the
                 more
                 gentle
                 and
                 temperate
                 Baths
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 recovered
                 an
                 indifferent
                 state
                 of
                 Health
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 she
                 constantly
                 took
                 Medicines
                 against
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 and
                 the
                 Palsy
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 following
                 year
                 ,
                 she
                 repeated
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Baths
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 became
                 the
                 joyful
                 Mother
                 of
                 several
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Man
                 about
                 40
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Melancholly
                 temper
                 ,
                 labouring
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 with
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 divers
                 and
                 manifold
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 .
                 There
                 appeared
                 about
                 his
                 Thighs
                 Spots
                 and
                 black
                 large
                 marks
                 as
                 if
                 coming
                 of
                 strokes
                 ;
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Looseness
                 often
                 troubled
                 him
                 ;
                 his
                 Urine
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 appeared
                 like
                 Lye
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 almost
                 constantly
                 had
                 a
                 spontaneous
                 weariness
                 ,
                 a
                 failure
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Appetite
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 ordinary
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 customary
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 most
                 cruel
                 Fits
                 of
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 various
                 kinds
                 .
                 Two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 first
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 complained
                 most
                 grievously
                 of
                 a
                 difficulty
                 in
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 choaked
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 constant
                 fear
                 of
                 Swooning
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ceased
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 an
                 heavy
                 giddiness
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 Vertigo
                 assaulted
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 Antispasmodick
                 and
                 Antiscorbutick
                 Remedies
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 weeks
                 he
                 was
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 and
                 pain
                 about
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ;
                 his
                 Urine
                 was
                 little
                 and
                 very
                 lixivial
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 swelled
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 Feet
                 and
                 Legs
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 waterish
                 swelling
                 ,
                 shewed
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 a
                 growing
                 Dropsy
                 :
                 afterwards
                 the
                 same
                 Tumour
                 invaded
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 his
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Back
                 also
                 :
                 which
                 Distemper
                 however
                 though
                 it
                 seemed
                 desperate
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 cured
                 with
                 antiscorbutick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 Catharticks
                 and
                 Diureticks
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 this
                 remarkable
                 person
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 health
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 continue
                 so
                 long
                 :
                 for
                 two
                 quarters
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 were
                 scarcely
                 past
                 but
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 grievous
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 and
                 a
                 pertinacious
                 waking
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 most
                 horrid
                 Vomiting
                 :
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 asthmatical
                 fits
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 trembling
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 and
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 his
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 returned
                 .
                 Also
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 almost
                 seemed
                 desperate
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 grew
                 well
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 antiscorbutick
                 Medicines
                 .
                 It
                 plainly
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 evils
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 infection
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Ferment
                 lying
                 hid
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 spreading
                 abroad
                 its
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 can
                 cause
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 distempers
                 ,
                 how
                 horrid
                 and
                 terrible
                 sover
                 they
                 seem
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 depend
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Humors
                 vitiated
                 in
                 their
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Viscera
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 hurt
                 in
                 their
                 Tone
                 or
                 Conformation
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 
                 most
                 commonly
                 very
                 easily
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 much
                 trouble
                 ,
                 viz.
                 with
                 an
                 antiscorbutick
                 Method
                 aptly
                 designed
                 ,
                 both
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Lady
                 about
                 25
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 sanguine
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 slender
                 make
                 of
                 
                 Body
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 fair
                 skin
                 and
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 had
                 laboured
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 distemper
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 broad
                 spots
                 and
                 red
                 swellings
                 breaking
                 forth
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 cruel
                 pains
                 and
                 torments
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 vexing
                 her
                 at
                 nights
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 her
                 Legs
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 her
                 Arms
                 :
                 She
                 had
                 often
                 begun
                 to
                 take
                 Physick
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 with
                 Child
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 over
                 .
                 After
                 her
                 last
                 Child
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 great
                 fluxes
                 ,
                 she
                 remained
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 languishing
                 and
                 weak
                 ,
                 with
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 any
                 motion
                 breathless
                 .
                 Being
                 risen
                 up
                 after
                 lying
                 in
                 her
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 walk
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 dyspnoea
                 or
                 shortness
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 a
                 frequent
                 fainting
                 or
                 sinking
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 :
                 Being
                 presently
                 put
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 yet
                 trembling
                 and
                 with
                 quick
                 palpitations
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 so
                 for
                 almost
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ;
                 besides
                 her
                 lower
                 Members
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 dead
                 ,
                 were
                 altogether
                 stiff
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 warm
                 with
                 the
                 applications
                 of
                 warm
                 cloaths
                 or
                 by
                 rubbing
                 :
                 At
                 length
                 the
                 night
                 being
                 almost
                 past
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 her self
                 better
                 about
                 her
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 strong
                 Cordials
                 having
                 been
                 often
                 administred
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 succeeded
                 a
                 very
                 acute
                 pain
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 her
                 Thigh
                 nigh
                 to
                 her
                 left
                 Groin
                 ,
                 reaching
                 even
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Calf
                 of
                 her
                 Leg
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 a
                 hard
                 tumour
                 resisting
                 the
                 touch
                 possessed
                 all
                 that
                 space
                 .
                 Being
                 sent
                 for
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 whilst
                 the
                 sick
                 was
                 gaping
                 for
                 breath
                 ,
                 a
                 Clyster
                 being
                 prescribed
                 and
                 taken
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 12
                 drops
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julap
                 ,
                 ℥
                 ij
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 drunk
                 afterwards
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Snails
                 ℥
                 vj
                 ,
                 of
                 hysterical
                 water
                 ℥
                 iiij
                 ,
                 of
                 Walnuts
                 simple
                 and
                 of
                 Pennyroyal
                 each
                 ℥
                 iij
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ℥
                 j
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 tyed
                 in
                 a
                 Rag
                 and
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ʒj
                 .
                 These
                 Medicines
                 were
                 repeated
                 every
                 sixth
                 hour
                 .
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 large
                 Vesicatory
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 continued
                 all
                 this
                 fit
                 without
                 any
                 sleep
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 j
                 grain
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 powder
                 of
                 Pearls
                 vj
                 gr
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 Confection
                 of
                 Alchermes
                 without
                 Musk
                 ʒss
                 .
                 She
                 slept
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 and
                 tumour
                 of
                 her
                 Thigh
                 were
                 somewhat
                 abated
                 ,
                 also
                 while
                 she
                 lay
                 quiet
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 she
                 was
                 well
                 at
                 her
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 sat
                 up
                 or
                 turned
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 expire
                 with
                 the
                 dyspnoea
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 breath
                 .
                 She
                 continued
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Hartshorn
                 and
                 Julap
                 every
                 sixth
                 hour
                 for
                 some
                 dayes
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 oppressed
                 with
                 a
                 troublesome
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 Urine
                 was
                 little
                 and
                 the
                 Contents
                 red
                 and
                 high
                 coloured
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 a
                 dose
                 to
                 ʒvj
                 ,
                 twice
                 aday
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Apozem
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 Grass
                 Roots
                 ,
                 Chervil
                 ,
                 
                 Eringo's
                 preserv'd
                 ,
                 each
                 ʒvj
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 shavings
                 of
                 Ivory
                 and
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 each
                 ʒij
                 ,
                 of
                 Hartshorn
                 burnt
                 ʒjss
                 ,
                 of
                 Raisins
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ℥
                 ij
                 ,
                 1
                 cut
                 Apple
                 ,
                 of
                 Liquorish
                 ʒijss
                 ,
                 being
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 boyled
                 in
                 3
                 pints
                 of
                 Spring
                 water
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 ;
                 then
                 add
                 of
                 Whitewine
                 ℥
                 iiij
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 strained
                 into
                 a
                 Jugg
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 put
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Scurvygrass
                 and
                 of
                 Brooklime
                 each
                 m.
                 j
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ʒij
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Infusion
                 close
                 shut
                 and
                 warm
                 for
                 3
                 hours
                 ,
                 being
                 strained
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 close
                 Vessels
                 :
                 Sometimes
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 every
                 other
                 day
                 they
                 gave
                 her
                 Clysters
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 daily
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 Week
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 being
                 raised
                 from
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 side
                 for
                 2
                 or
                 3
                 hours
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 she
                 sat
                 up
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 but
                 endeavour
                 to
                 stir
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 asthmatical
                 fit
                 or
                 dyspnoea
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 having
                 stayed
                 somewhat
                 longer
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Bed
                 ,
                 having
                 suffered
                 a
                 most
                 heavy
                 assault
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 her
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 continual
                 sinking
                 of
                 her
                 Spirits
                 :
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Relapse
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 Lady
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 I
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 20
                 drops
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 with
                 the
                 above
                 prescribed
                 Julap
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 night
                 a
                 dose
                 of
                 our
                 Laudanum
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 about
                 her
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 and
                 tumors
                 succeeded
                 in
                 her
                 right
                 Thigh
                 and
                 Leg
                 as
                 had
                 happened
                 before
                 in
                 her
                 left
                 :
                 I
                 also
                 ordered
                 a
                 Vesicatory
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 that
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 the
                 Remedies
                 hitherto
                 cited
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 twice
                 aday
                 of
                 our
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 Juice
                 of
                 Scurvygrass
                 ℥
                 iiij
                 ,
                 with
                 ℥
                 ij
                 of
                 the
                 magisterial
                 antiscorbutick
                 water
                 .
                 Besides
                 I
                 ordered
                 a
                 Purge
                 of
                 our
                 solutive
                 Syrup
                 above
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 repeated
                 it
                 again
                 within
                 3
                 or
                 4
                 days
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 Remedies
                 she
                 grew
                 well
                 within
                 a
                 Month.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 case
                 ,
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 from
                 the
                 spots
                 and
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 had
                 
                 been
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 taint
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 lay
                 hid
                 within
                 the
                 afore●…aid
                 humours
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 subjugated
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 signal
                 evil
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 haemorrhage
                 or
                 Flux
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 grew
                 weak
                 in
                 their
                 Crasis
                 or
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 morbid
                 seed
                 like
                 to
                 ferment
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 those
                 terrible
                 distempers
                 :
                 That
                 grievous
                 Dys●…noea
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 double
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 concourse
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 evil
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 certain
                 pneumonick
                 Nerves
                 being
                 beset
                 with
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 matter
                 ,
                 were
                 hindred
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 office
                 of
                 Respiration
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 hence
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 the
                 Lungs
                 should
                 be
                 swiftly
                 moved
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 draw
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 Respiration
                 being
                 more
                 weak
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 therefore
                 more
                 short
                 and
                 very
                 laborious
                 :
                 A
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Dyspnoea
                 urging
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 agitated
                 ,
                 the
                 extreme
                 parts
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 almost
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 )
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 absence
                 grew
                 stiff
                 and
                 cold
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Spasms
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 abated
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 greatly
                 embued
                 with
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 there
                 supped
                 up
                 ,
                 loosned
                 from
                 its
                 stagnation
                 ,
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 that
                 rushing
                 impetuously
                 into
                 her
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 first
                 into
                 her
                 left
                 ,
                 then
                 into
                 her
                 right
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 deserted
                 and
                 so
                 overflowing
                 its
                 Channels
                 ,
                 being
                 extravasated
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 filth
                 ,
                 caused
                 that
                 sudden
                 tumour
                 with
                 the
                 red
                 swelling
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 shifting
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 ignoble
                 paras
                 to
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 though
                 it
                 seemed
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 easily
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 altering
                 the
                 dyscrasies
                 or
                 evil
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 carrying
                 away
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 morbifick
                 Mine
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Noble
                 gentleman
                 about
                 33
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 sanguine
                 Complexion
                 as
                 he
                 feemed
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 tall
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 wit
                 and
                 great
                 understanding
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 
                 had
                 exercised
                 himself
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 immoderate
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 studies
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 an
                 inordinate
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 fresh
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 vigor
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 enjoy
                 a
                 whole
                 mind
                 in
                 a
                 sound
                 body
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 than
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 very
                 much
                 tyred
                 himself
                 in
                 dancing
                 a
                 whole
                 night
                 amongst
                 his
                 Guests
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 going
                 into
                 a
                 cold
                 Bed
                 in
                 a
                 Chamber
                 somewhat
                 moist
                 ,
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 Sleep
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 Sick
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 awaked
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 great
                 perturbations
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 fainting
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 :
                 After
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Wine
                 and
                 some
                 Cardiack
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 better
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 he
                 relapsed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 feared
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 mortal
                 swooning
                 or
                 an
                 imminent
                 Apoplexy
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 this
                 Assault
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 had
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 after
                 that
                 still
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 daily
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 any
                 more
                 great
                 error
                 in
                 living
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 again
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 most
                 grievous
                 fits
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 encreasing
                 upon
                 him
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Months
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 infested
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 habit
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 Suffusions
                 sometimes
                 of
                 cold
                 sometimes
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 a
                 stupor
                 or
                 numness
                 ,
                 or
                 sense
                 of
                 tingling
                 or
                 pricking
                 ,
                 or
                 light
                 and
                 sudden
                 Convulsions
                 or
                 Contractions
                 in
                 his
                 Limbs
                 were
                 excited
                 :
                 And
                 of
                 late
                 besides
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 spoken
                 of
                 already
                 ,
                 which
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 grievous
                 to
                 this
                 Noble
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 further
                 troubled
                 after
                 a
                 terrible
                 manner
                 with
                 a
                 frequent
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 distractions
                 and
                 decay
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Studies
                 and
                 Political
                 Affairs
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 always
                 addicted
                 )
                 yea
                 and
                 from
                 every
                 more
                 serious
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ;
                 for
                 otherways
                 he
                 felt
                 those
                 sort
                 of
                 perturbations
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 fear
                 an
                 Assault
                 of
                 the
                 Astonishing
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 horrid
                 convulsive
                 Affections
                 :
                 Whilst
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 Fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 his
                 Ventricle
                 also
                 was
                 disturbed
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 often
                 received
                 ease
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 assistance
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 an
                 emetick
                 Medicine
                 .
                 Hence
                 some
                 thought
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 subsist
                 altogether
                 about
                 the
                 Stomach
                 or
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 but
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 Emeticks
                 ,
                 Digestive
                 ,
                 Cephalick
                 ,
                 Anti-scorbutick
                 ,
                 Chalybeate
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Medicines
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 him
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 Empiricks
                 and
                 Quacks
                 ,
                 profited
                 little
                 towards
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
                 Of
                 late
                 having
                 tryed
                 Astrop
                 waters
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 worse
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 presently
                 desisting
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 next
                 advised
                 to
                 be
                 carryed
                 to
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 waters
                 at
                 Knasborough
                 in
                 Yorkshire
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 what
                 success
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 learned
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 case
                 because
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Concourse
                 of
                 various
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 belong
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Disease
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 undeservedly
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 that
                 the
                 procatarctick
                 or
                 Remote
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Liquor
                 was
                 degenerated
                 from
                 a
                 Balsamick
                 and
                 a
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 sulphureous-saline
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 Elements
                 being
                 carried
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 happened
                 partly
                 from
                 Errors
                 in
                 living
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 Noble
                 Person
                 being
                 often
                 kept
                 by
                 business
                 or
                 more
                 
                 serious
                 Studies
                 even
                 till
                 Midnight
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 sup
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 to
                 sleep
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 did
                 partly
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 sickly
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 supplying
                 the
                 Blood
                 with
                 a
                 morbid
                 ferment
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 altogether
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 judge
                 the
                 Spleen
                 should
                 be
                 accused
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Blood
                 labouring
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Dyscrasie
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 gathering
                 together
                 
                 heterogeneous
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 easily
                 poured
                 the
                 same
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 being
                 helped
                 by
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 immoderate
                 and
                 untimely
                 studies
                 ,
                 being
                 something
                 debilitated
                 became
                 less
                 strong
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 evils
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 for
                 that
                 occasion
                 before
                 cited
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 being
                 carried
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 ebullition
                 ,
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 eventilated
                 ,
                 its
                 great
                 suffusion
                 or
                 spreading
                 into
                 the
                 head
                 brought
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 manifest
                 sickness
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 too
                 much
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 theHead
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 swelling
                 up
                 and
                 Phlogosis
                 or
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 came
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 imputeously
                 rushing
                 on
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stagnating
                 the
                 heterogene
                 Particles
                 ,
                 partly
                 Narcotick
                 ,
                 partly
                 explosive
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Origin
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 beset
                 with
                 incongruous
                 matter
                 ,
                 those
                 perturbations
                 stirred
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Reasons
                 shown
                 in
                 the
                 spasmodick
                 Pathology
                 )
                 did
                 succeed
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 being
                 dilated
                 towards
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 it
                 invaded
                 the
                 extreme
                 passages
                 and
                 processes
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 stupor
                 ,
                 pricking
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lighter
                 Cramps
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 their
                 branches
                 compassing
                 about
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 were
                 variously
                 contracted
                 ,
                 those
                 sudden
                 diffusions
                 or
                 spreadings
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Bloods
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sometimes
                 restrained
                 with
                 a
                 Bridle
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 agitated
                 forward
                 with
                 a
                 Spur
                 ,
                 did
                 arise
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 being
                 suggested
                 from
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 breaking
                 forth
                 first
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 presently
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 it
                 fixed
                 chiefly
                 about
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 chief
                 taint
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 its
                 exteriour
                 processes
                 without
                 any
                 Vertigo
                 or
                 previous
                 swimming
                 or
                 Scotomy
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 notable
                 hurt
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 daily
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Encephalon
                 being
                 more
                 weakned
                 ,
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 also
                 breaking
                 through
                 into
                 the
                 anterior
                 Brain
                 or
                 the
                 regal
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 on
                 both
                 the
                 distractions
                 and
                 meltings
                 or
                 sinking
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 there
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 after
                 that
                 its
                 Roots
                 being
                 once
                 planted
                 somewhere
                 within
                 the
                 Encephalon
                 ,
                 did
                 daily
                 shew
                 its
                 intentions
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 at
                 first
                 only
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intercostal
                 were
                 infected
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 the
                 morbifick
                 matter
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 processes
                 and
                 interior
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 filled
                 full
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 that
                 being
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 as
                 yet
                 impure
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 possessed
                 its
                 more
                 noble
                 Cells
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Cephalick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 like
                 progress
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 excited
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Series
                 ,
                 arise
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 Vapours
                 suppo●…ed
                 to
                 be
                 elevated
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 Inwards
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 a
                 fit
                 urging
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 was
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 suddenly
                 eased
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 reasons
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 plain
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 is
                 subverted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 or
                 Vomiting
                 doth
                 succeed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 grief
                 inflicted
                 on
                 the
                 Origin
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 at
                 large
                 already
                 declared
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 reason
                 for
                 that
                 Vomiting
                 should
                 bring
                 present
                 help
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 and
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 shaken
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Parts
                 )
                 they
                 presently
                 remit
                 their
                 inordinations
                 excited
                 from
                 an
                 internal
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 itching
                 or
                 pained
                 member
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 grief
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 scratched
                 or
                 rubbed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Nerves
                 being
                 greatly
                 shaken
                 together
                 and
                 contracted
                 in
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 morbifick
                 Matter
                 ,
                 fixed
                 to
                 their
                 ends
                 or
                 extremities
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 sharp
                 or
                 acid
                 Matter
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 infestous
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 first
                 Passages
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 either
                 infecting
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 hurtful
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 or
                 irritating
                 the
                 nervous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 away
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Fountain
                 or
                 Provocative
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 therapeutick
                 or
                 curatory
                 Method
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 intentions
                 which
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 viz.
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 make
                 pure
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 away
                 the
                 noxious
                 Ferment
                 administred
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Viscera
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 be
                 strengthned
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 admit
                 of
                 extraneous
                 Particles
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 watering
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 degenerating
                 from
                 a
                 right
                 into
                 acetous
                 or
                 otherwise
                 morbid
                 Crasis
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 rectified
                 and
                 restored
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 Emeticks
                 ,
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 by
                 specifick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 correcting
                 the
                 scorbutick
                 Taint
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 carrying
                 it
                 quite
                 away
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 Iron
                 or
                 Vitriolicke
                 Spring
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 for
                 the
                 purging
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 rather
                 hurtful
                 than
                 helpful
                 to
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 made
                 weak
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 Cephalick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 hardly
                 excluded
                 the
                 filth
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 overflown
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 falling
                 more
                 furiously
                 upon
                 its
                 Confines
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 degenerating
                 from
                 its
                 Crasis
                 ,
                 turns
                 sowr
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 preverted
                 by
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 of
                 those
                 purging
                 Waters
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 have
                 still
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 drinking
                 those
                 Waters
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Rheumatism
                 and
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 hath
                 increased
                 the
                 morbid
                 Disposition
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 intention
                 is
                 best
                 instituted
                 by
                 cephalick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 those
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Soot
                 ,
                 and
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 and
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Peony
                 ,
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Mistetoe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 With
                 which
                 Antiscorbuticks
                 may
                 be
                 mixed
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TABLE
               To
               the
               First
               Part
               of
               
                 PHARMACUTICE
                 RATIONALIS
              
               .
            
             
               
                 A
              
               
                 
                   
                     AFfections
                     ,
                     Description
                     ,
                     and
                     Uses
                     of
                     the
                     Parts
                     in
                     which
                     Medicins
                     being
                     first
                     to
                     operate
                     .
                  
                   pag.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Anatomical
                     description
                     of
                     an
                     Artery
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   123.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Anodinous
                     Medicins
                     their
                     distinction
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   137.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     wherein
                     its
                     vomitive
                     power
                     consists
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   25.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Crude
                     Antimony
                     no
                     Vomit
                     ,
                     how
                     the
                     particles
                     of
                     it
                     become
                     a
                     Vomit
                     .
                  
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     various
                     Preparations
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     Glass
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     thereof
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Flower
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     reason
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Crocus
                     Metallorum
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   26.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     how
                     to
                     prepare
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     Composition
                     of
                     Antimony
                     and
                     common
                     Sulphur
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Preparation
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   27.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Correction
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Antimony
                     Diaphoretick
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   92.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Antidotes
                     and
                     Cordials
                     have
                     always
                     been
                     of
                     most
                     common
                     use
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   104
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     common
                     Attributes
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Whence
                     Remedies
                     that
                     preserve
                     Life
                     ,
                     are
                     so
                     called
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     act
                     not
                     properly
                     on
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     but
                     on
                     the
                     Bloud
                     and
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     on
                     the
                     Bloud
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     are
                     requisite
                     when
                     the
                     Blood
                     is
                     too
                     loose
                  
                   p.
                   106
                
                 
                   
                     Antidotes
                     preserving
                     and
                     curing
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     Opiates
                     ,
                     why
                     called
                     Antidotes
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     Aptness
                     to
                     catch
                     Cold.
                  
                   p.
                   97
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Reason
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   98
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Original
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   99
                
                 
                   Cure.
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Arteries
                     are
                     endued
                     with
                     moving
                     fibres
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     moved
                     like
                     other
                     Muscles
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     heart
                     it self
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Are
                     often
                     troubled
                     with
                     Convulsions
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Anatomical
                     Description
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   123
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     have
                     four
                     Coats
                     according
                     to
                  
                   Galen
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     use
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   124
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     an
                     Artery
                     the
                     Plat
                     of
                     Vessels
                     above
                     the
                     Muscular
                     Coat
                     ,
                     is
                     otherwise
                     in
                     the
                     Viscera
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Aurum
                     Vitae
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   29
                
              
            
             
               
                 B
              
               
                 
                   
                     Bezoarticum
                     Minerale
                     ,
                     its
                     preparation
                     ,
                     and
                     reason
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   91
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     might
                     rightly
                     separate
                     the
                     Serum
                     ,
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     from
                     being
                     too
                     thick
                     ,
                     or
                     too
                     thin
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   63
                
                 
                   
                     Faulty
                     in
                     its
                     heat
                     and
                     temperature
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     how
                     it
                     becomes
                     less
                     hot
                     than
                     it
                     should
                     be
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Being
                     irritated
                     in
                     its
                     temper
                     or
                     mixture
                     ,
                     it
                     requires
                     Cordials
                     onely
                     in
                     Fevers
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     then
                     it
                     is
                     either
                     too
                     strict
                     or
                     close
                     in
                     its
                     constitution
                     ,
                     or
                     too
                     loose
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     remedies
                     the
                     latter
                     fault
                     requires
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   106
                
                 
                   Bovius
                   
                     's
                     Hercules
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Preparation
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     Epicaene
                     ,
                     or
                     common
                     Menstruum
                     of
                     both
                     kinds
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   30
                
              
            
             
               
                 C
              
               
                 
                   
                     Catalogue
                     of
                     all
                     Narcoticks
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Cause
                     of
                     the
                     frequent
                     motions
                     in
                     Purges
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   39
                
                 
                   
                     Ceruse
                     of
                     Antimony
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     Coffee
                     and
                     its
                     effects
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     conveniences
                     ,
                     and
                     inconveniences
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   143
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     makes
                     People
                     lean
                     and
                     paralytic
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Common
                     Precipitate
                     Mercury
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     preparation
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     it
                     grows
                     red
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Composition
                     of
                     Antimony
                     and
                     common
                     Sulphur
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     preparation
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     correction
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Convulsive
                     motions
                     in
                     Muscles
                     explained
                     and
                     distinguished
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   119.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     private
                     Convulsions
                     belong
                     to
                     them
                     only
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     sorts
                     of
                     them
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     latter
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     trepidation
                     in
                     a
                     Muscle
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   120
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     true
                     reason
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Causes
                     not
                     rightly
                     imputed
                     to
                     the
                     Spleen
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Contractions
                     performed
                     by
                     fibres
                     onely
                  
                   .
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Cordials
                     and
                     Antidotes
                     ,
                     have
                     always
                     been
                     of
                     more
                     common
                     use
                     .
                  
                   104
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     Remedies
                     that
                     preserve
                     Life
                     are
                     so
                     called
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     act
                     not
                     properly
                     on
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     but
                     on
                     the
                     Bloud
                     and
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     on
                     the
                     Bloud
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     are
                     required
                     onely
                     in
                     Fevers
                     ,
                     the
                     bloud
                     being
                     vitiated
                     in
                     its
                     temper
                     or
                     mixture
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     either
                     too
                     strict
                     and
                     close
                     in
                     its
                     constitution
                     ,
                     or
                     too
                     loose
                     ;
                     what
                     the
                     latter
                     requires
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     the
                     first
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   106
                
                 
                   
                     Salt
                     Cordials
                     of
                     different
                     sorts
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     impregnated
                     with
                     volatile
                     Salt.
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     with
                     an
                     Alcali
                     ,
                     or
                     petrifying
                     Salt.
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     have
                     a
                     fluid
                     ,
                     or
                     sower
                     Salt
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     fixed
                     Salt
                     in
                     them
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Or
                     a
                     nitrous
                     Salt
                     in
                     them
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Which
                     are
                     all
                     more
                     properly
                     called
                     Vitals
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     when
                     taken
                     into
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     they
                     presently
                     operate
                     upon
                     the
                     Bloud
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cordials
                     that
                     respect
                     the
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Are
                     of
                     two
                     kinds
                     ,
                     smooth
                     and
                     gentle
                     to
                     the
                     spirits
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     how
                     they
                     work
                     upon
                     the
                     Bowels
                     ,
                     or
                     Senses
                     ,
                     or
                     Brain
                     :
                     or
                     they
                     are
                     rough
                     or
                     provocative
                     ,
                     which
                     reduce
                     the
                     spirits
                     to
                     order
                     ,
                     by
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     lashing
                     them
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cordials
                     ,
                     their
                     several
                     sorts
                     and
                     Receipts
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   110
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     such
                     as
                     increase
                     the
                     heat
                     of
                     Bloud
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     abuse
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     such
                     as
                     allay
                     its
                     excessive
                     heat
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     such
                     as
                     open
                     the
                     Constitution
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     whilest
                     it
                     boils
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     too
                     close
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     such
                     whose
                     ground
                     is
                     a
                     volatile
                     or
                     alcali
                     Salt.
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Nitrous
                     Cordials
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     whose
                     ground
                     is
                     an
                     acid
                     ,
                     or
                     fixed
                     Salt.
                  
                   p.
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     Cordials
                     most
                     proper
                     in
                     Pleurisies
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     preparation
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   26
                
              
            
             
               
                 D
              
               
                 
                   
                     Description
                     ,
                     uses
                     ,
                     and
                     affections
                     of
                     the
                     Parts
                     in
                     which
                     Medicins
                     begin
                     first
                     to
                     operate
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Diabetes
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     Formerly
                     rare
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     not
                     yet
                     well
                     known
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Proceeds
                     not
                     from
                     the
                     attraction
                     in
                     the
                     Reins
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     from
                     a
                     fusion
                     in
                     the
                     Bloud
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     immediate
                     cause
                     ,
                     chiefly
                     in
                     the
                     Bloud
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     Sometimes
                     partly
                     in
                     the
                     Reins
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Most
                     commonly
                     it
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     original
                     cause
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     and
                     a
                     Dropsie
                     differ
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     evident
                     causes
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     symptoms
                     explicated
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     prognosticks
                  
                   p.
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     Indications
                     of
                     cure
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Stories
                   .
                   p.
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     same
                     cause
                     as
                     the
                     English
                     Sweat.
                  
                   p.
                   103
                
                 
                   Diacodiates
                   .
                   p.
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     Diaphoreticks
                     ,
                     what
                     are
                     their
                     Forms
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   87
                
                 
                   
                     Such
                     as
                     have
                     the
                     Integral
                     p●…rts
                     of
                     a
                     mixed
                     Body
                     for
                     their
                     Basis.
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Receipts
                     of
                     them
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Those
                     that
                     are
                     easily
                     got
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   89
                
                 
                   
                     Forms
                     of
                     Chymical
                     Diaphoreticks
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Such
                   as
                   have
                   spirituous
                   particles
                   for
                   their
                   foundations
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   spirituous
                
                 
                   
                     particles
                     united
                     with
                     others
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Those
                     whose
                     Basis
                     is
                     Salt
                     ,
                     fixed
                     ,
                     or
                     volatile
                     ,
                     or
                     nitrous
                     ,
                     or
                     acid
                     Salt.
                  
                   p.
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphurous
                     Diaphoreticks
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   91
                
                 
                   
                     Dogs-Tongue
                     ,
                     its
                     preparation
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     Dropsie
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     and
                     a
                     Diabetes
                     differ
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     Dysentery
                     of
                  
                   London
                   .
                   p.
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     sorts
                     thereof
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   &
                   54
                   ,
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   52
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     remove
                     causes
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   53
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Autumnal
                     and
                     Epidemical
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     first
                     and
                     evident
                     causes
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     description
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   54
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     irregular
                     Fever
                     useth
                     to
                     accompany
                     it
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     things
                     concur
                     to
                     cause
                     it
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Stories
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   57
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     unbloudy
                     Dysentery
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     same
                     cause
                     as
                     the
                     English
                     Sweat.
                  
                   p.
                   103
                
              
            
             
               
                 E
              
               
                 
                   
                     Evacuation
                     by
                     Stool
                     ,
                     what
                     moves
                     it
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   38
                
                 
                   
                     Expansions
                     caused
                     by
                     nervous
                     fibres
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Examples
                     of
                     strong
                     Purges
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   42
                
                 
                   
                     Extract
                     of
                     Black
                     Hellebore
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   49
                
              
            
             
               
                 F
              
               
                 
                   
                     Fallopius
                     his
                     opinion
                     of
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     Membranes
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Fibres
                     ,
                     Membranes
                     ,
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     and
                     Passages
                     ,
                     the
                     second
                     subjects
                     upon
                     which
                     Medicins
                     work
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Flower
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     Preparation
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     Forms
                     of
                     Diureticks
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   64
                
              
            
             
               
                 G
              
               
                 
                   Galens
                   
                     Anatomical
                     Description
                     of
                     an
                     Artery
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   123
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Coats
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     are
                     four
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Glass
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     Preparation
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     Guts
                     ,
                     they
                     have
                     three
                     Coats
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   10
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     fastned
                     to
                     the
                     Mesentery
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Use.
                  
                   p.
                   11
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     motion
                     whence
                     it
                     proceeds
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     natural
                     expulsive
                     motion
                     ,
                     how
                     performed
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   36
                   ,
                   37.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     excited
                  
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 H
              
               
                 
                   
                     Hairy
                     Vail
                     ,
                     its
                     uses
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     Heart
                     ,
                     its
                     indispositions
                     ,
                     are
                     either
                     a
                     trembling
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     beating
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     latter
                     described
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     cause
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     depends
                     oftentimes
                     upon
                     the
                     indisposition
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     and
                     Vessels
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   115
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     convulsive
                     Distemper
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Whence
                     it
                     often
                     arises
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     this
                     Disease
                     is
                     familiar
                     to
                     Hypochondriacal
                     People
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Cure
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     means
                     procured
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Bloud
                     is
                     in
                     fault
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     dealt
                     withal
                     when
                     it
                     ariseth
                     from
                     an
                     obstruction
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                     when
                     it
                     arises
                     from
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     the
                     Arteries
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   118
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Hearts
                     trembling
                     differs
                     from
                     its
                     Palpitation
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     trembling
                     described
                     ,
                     it
                     depends
                     upon
                     the
                     doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Heart
                     not
                     disturbed
                     by
                     vapours
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   120
                
                 
                   
                     Among
                     the
                     Hearts
                     distempers
                     ,
                     an
                     intermitting
                     Pulse
                     may
                     be
                     reckoned
                     for
                     one
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Helmonts
                     Laudanum
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     the
                     efficacy
                     of
                     Opiates
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     Humours
                     ,
                     their
                     several
                     sorts
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Medicins
                     operate
                     on
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     and
                     the
                     Spirits
                     are
                     the
                     first
                     subjects
                     upon
                     which
                     Medicins
                     work
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
              
            
             
               
                 I
              
               
                 
                   
                     Indications
                     of
                     Vomiting
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     Indispositions
                     in
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     are
                     either
                     a
                     trembling
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     beating
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     latter
                     described
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     cause
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     depends
                     oftentimes
                     upon
                     the
                     Indisposition
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     and
                     vessels
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   115
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     convulsive
                     Distemper
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Intermitting
                     Pulse
                     may
                     be
                     reckoned
                     for
                     one
                     among
                     the
                     Distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     sorts
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     by
                     default
                     of
                     the
                     Aorta
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     second
                     from
                     the
                     Heart
                     it self
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     always
                     an
                     ill
                     token
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     several
                     sorts
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     know
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     coming
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 L
              
               
                 
                   
                     Lasks
                     symptomatical
                     ,
                     what
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     Laudana
                     ,
                     or
                     Opiates
                     invented
                     by
                     the
                     Modern
                     Doctors
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   139
                
                 
                   
                     Laudana
                     in
                     the
                     Form
                     of
                     an
                     Extract
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Liquid
                     Laudana
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     is
                     the
                     best
                     Menstruum
                     to
                     make
                     Laudanum
                     with
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Helmonts
                   Laudanum
                   ,
                   p.
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     Laudanum
                     extracted
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Liquid
                     Laudanum
                     lactarized
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Liquid
                     Laudanum
                     prepared
                     with
                     Quinces
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 M
              
               
                 
                   
                     Medicins
                     ,
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     their
                     operations
                     wanting
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Mechanical
                     reason
                     inquired
                     into
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     places
                     where
                     they
                     begin
                     to
                     operate
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Subjects
                     on
                     which
                     they
                     operate
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     operate
                     upon
                     the
                     Spirits
                     and
                     Humours
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     every
                     kind
                     of
                     Medicin
                     are
                     three
                     things
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Medicins
                     causing
                     sleep
                  
                   ,
                   125
                
                 
                   
                     Hindering
                     sleep
                  
                   ,
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Stopping
                     excessive
                     pissing
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     Against
                     excessive
                     Purging
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     Excessive
                     vomiting
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   31
                
                 
                   
                     Membranes
                     ,
                     Fibres
                     ,
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     and
                     Passages
                     ,
                     second
                     subjects
                     for
                     Medicins
                     to
                     work
                     upon
                     ,
                  
                   i
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Menstruum
                     of
                  
                   Bovius
                   
                     his
                     Hercules
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     best
                     Monstruum
                     to
                     make
                     Laudanum
                     with
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   139
                
                 
                   
                     Milk
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     hinder
                     its
                     curdling
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   61
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Reasons
                     shewed
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   62
                
                 
                   
                     Mercurial
                     Medicins
                     how
                     they
                     work
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     Upon
                     the
                     Stomach
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Mercury
                     ,
                     or
                     Quick-silver
                     not
                     purging
                     or
                     vemiting
                     of
                     it self
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     made
                     to
                     operate
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Precipitated
                     by
                     it self
                     ,
                     how
                     prepared
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     process
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Precipitate
                     Solar
                     ,
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     preparation
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Common
                     Precipitate
                     with
                     corrosive
                     liquors
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Mercurius
                   Vitae
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     Preparation
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     correction
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Mercurius
                   Dulcis
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     corrosive
                     Mercury
                     sublimate
                     ,
                     how
                     prepared
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     both
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   48
                
                 
                   
                     Method
                     of
                     this
                     Treatise
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Minerals
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     their
                     Medicins
                     not
                     properly
                     called
                     Purging
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   44
                
              
            
             
               
                 N
              
               
                 
                   
                     Narcoticks
                     ,
                     A
                     Catalogue
                     of
                     all
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     grounds
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   141
                
                 
                   
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     to
                     what
                     end
                     so
                     many
                     are
                     inserted
                     into
                     the
                     Coats
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   116
                
              
            
             
               
                 O
              
               
                 
                   
                     Opiates
                     ,
                     Four
                     things
                     to
                     be
                     inquired
                     into
                     concerning
                     their
                     Nature
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   125
                
                 
                   
                   
                     How
                     they
                     work
                     upon
                     the
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     what
                     sort
                     of
                     Particles
                     their
                     virtue
                     consists
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   126
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     what
                     places
                     they
                     work
                     primarily
                     and
                     chiefly
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     they
                     kill
                     the
                     outmost
                     spirits
                     ,
                     they
                     make
                     the
                     next
                     to
                     them
                     white
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     lessen
                     or
                     recall
                     the
                     affux
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   10
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     nervous
                     parts
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   127
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     far
                     and
                     into
                     what
                     parts
                     their
                     Virtue
                     is
                     extended
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     poison
                     not
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     as
                     théy
                     do
                     the
                     Spirits
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     work
                     chiefly
                     upon
                     the
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     Sometimes
                     their
                     force
                     reaches
                     the
                     Cerebellum
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     good
                     and
                     bad
                     effects
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     good
                     respect
                     either
                     the
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     or
                     Bloud
                     and
                     Humours
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Good
                     for
                     the
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     in
                     respect
                     to
                     sense
                     and
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     both
                     in
                     a
                     different
                     kind
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     inward
                     senses
                     to
                     Watching
                     and
                     Madness
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     external
                     sense
                     for
                     pain
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   129
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     remove
                     Pain
                     without
                     sleep
                     ,
                     or
                     after
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   130
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     remove
                     Convulsions
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     are
                     good
                     in
                     the
                     Gout
                     and
                     Stone
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     cure
                     irregularities
                     of
                     Motion
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     diminish
                     the
                     vehemency
                     of
                     the
                     Pulse
                     and
                     respiration
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     regulate
                     the
                     disorders
                     of
                     Respiration
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   131
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     their
                     Particles
                     work
                     upon
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     soon
                     pass
                     through
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Therefore
                     are
                     called
                     Antidotes
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     cause
                     Sweat
                     and
                     Urine
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Notable
                     Histories
                     of
                     their
                     Efficacy
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Opiates
                     of
                     the
                     Ancient
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     Opium
                     ,
                     how
                     many
                     and
                     by
                     what
                     way
                     it
                     h●…rs
                     us
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   133
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     poison
                     works
                     first
                     upon
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     upon
                     the
                     hinder
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Hurtful
                     to
                     the
                     Head
                     ,
                     Breast
                     ,
                     and
                     Belly
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   134
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     works
                     upon
                     the
                  
                   Turks
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     hurt
                     it
                     doth
                     the
                     Breast
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     to
                     the
                     Belly
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   135
                
                 
                   
                     Medicinal
                     cautions
                     concerning
                     its
                     use
                     ,
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     Patients
                     constitution
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Distemper
                     of
                     the
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Bloud
                     and
                     Humours
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Nature
                     and
                     Parts
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     what
                     its
                     power
                     consists
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     works
                     not
                     the
                     same
                     way
                     in
                     all
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Hurts
                     not
                     a
                     Dog
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     doth
                     a
                     Cat
                     or
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     Instances
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Preparation
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Oil
                     Diuretick
                  
                   p.
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     Oil
                     of
                     Wine
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Oils
                     how
                     extracted
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   94
                
              
            
             
               
                 P
              
               
                 
                   
                     Palpitation
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     described
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     cause
                     inquired
                     into
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     depends
                     oftentimes
                     upon
                     the
                     indisposition
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     and
                     vessels
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   115
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     convulsive
                     Distemper
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     whence
                     it
                     often
                     arises
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     this
                     disease
                     familiar
                     to
                     Hypochondriacal
                     persons
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     cure
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     what
                     means
                     procured
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     Bloud
                     is
                     in
                     fault
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     dealt
                     withall
                     when
                     it
                     ariseth
                     from
                     an
                     obstruction
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                     when
                     it
                     ariseth
                     from
                     Convulsions
                     in
                     the
                     Arteries
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   118
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     dissers
                     from
                     the
                     trembling
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Palsie
                     in
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   34.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     Passages
                     ,
                     Fibres
                     ,
                     Membranes
                     ,
                     and
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     are
                     the
                     second
                     Subjects
                     upon
                     which
                     Medicins
                     work
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Passages
                     and
                     Vessels
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   12
                
                 
                   
                     Philonium
                     ,
                     is
                     good
                     for
                     the
                     Colick
                     in
                     a
                     cold
                     temperament
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Physick
                     ,
                     its
                     original
                     ,
                     progress
                     ,
                     and
                     increase
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     supplies
                     the
                     defects
                     of
                     natural
                     evacuations
                  
                   p.
                   80
                
                 
                   
                     Pills
                     purgative
                     of
                     several
                     sorts
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   46
                
                 
                   Diuretical
                   ,
                   p.
                   66
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     cause
                     sleep
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Storax
                     and
                     Cynogloss
                     ,
                     to
                     cause
                     sleep
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Places
                     where
                     Medicins
                     begin
                     to
                     operate
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Poppy
                     ,
                     white
                     ,
                     its
                     nature
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Red
                     Poppy
                     ,
                     its
                     preparation
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   140
                
                 
                   
                     Preparations
                     of
                     Opiates
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   137
                
                 
                   Of
                   other
                   Medicins
                   in
                   their
                   several
                   titles
                
                 
                   
                     Prevention
                     of
                     excessive
                     Purging
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     Pulse
                     intermitting
                     ,
                     a
                     Distemper
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     sorts
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     by
                     the
                     default
                     of
                     the
                     Aorta
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     second
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     Heart
                     it self
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     always
                     an
                     ill
                     token
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     several
                     sorts
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     know
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     curing
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Purging
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   35
                
                 
                   
                     Contrary
                     to
                     Vomiting
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Purgers
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     work
                     upon
                     the
                     Stomach
                     and
                     Guts
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   38
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     their
                     frequent
                     motions
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   39
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Their
                     operation
                     in
                     the
                     Duodenum
                     ,
                     Gall
                     ,
                     and
                     Sweet-bread
                     juice
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Glandules
                     and
                     mouths
                     of
                     the
                     Arteries
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   40
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Bloud
                     and
                     whole
                     habit
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     degrees
                     of
                     Purging
                     by
                     Medicin
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Purges
                     work
                     not
                     by
                     attraction
                     or
                     specifick
                     qualities
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   41
                
                 
                   
                     Purging
                     operations
                     ,
                     their
                     differences
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Strong
                     Purges
                     ,
                     the
                     ills
                     that
                     follow
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     notable
                     Example
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   42
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Purges
                     Virtues
                     are
                     either
                     irritating
                     or
                     fermenting
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   43
                
                 
                   
                     Purges
                     are
                     taken
                     most
                     from
                     Vegetables
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   49
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     various
                     sorts
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Scarce
                     any
                     made
                     of
                     Minerals
                     though
                     Vomits
                     and
                     Sweating
                     Medicins
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Those
                     from
                     Minerals
                     improperly
                     so
                     called
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Purging
                     Vegetables
                     need
                     not
                     much
                     Chymical
                     Preparation
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   45
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     bettered
                     by
                     Extraction
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Excessive
                     Purging
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     Urine
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   59
                
              
            
             
               
                 Q
              
               
                 
                   
                     Quicksilver
                     ,
                     of
                     it self
                     not
                     Purging
                     or
                     Vomiting
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     made
                     to
                     operate
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   See
                   Mercury
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 R
              
               
                 
                   
                     Reason
                     why
                     Membranes
                     are
                     distended
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     we
                     vomit
                     rather
                     than
                     discharge
                     by
                     Stool
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     several
                     Preparations
                     of
                     Antimony
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   25
                   ,
                   26
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     difference
                     of
                     Mineral
                     Medicins
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   p.
                   44
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     some
                     Chymical
                     Preparations
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   48
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     excessive
                     Purging
                     caused
                     by
                     Medicins
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     some
                     Chymical
                     Diaphoreticks
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   91
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Sweating
                     is
                     sometimes
                     a
                     symptome
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     an
                     effect
                     of
                     another
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   96
                
                 
                   
                     Receipts
                     for
                     Vomits
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   24
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Against
                     Vomiting
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     Purges
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   45
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     excessive
                     Purging
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     provoke
                     Urine
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     excessive
                     Pissing
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   77
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     cause
                     Sweat
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   87
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Opiates
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   137
                
                 
                   
                     Reins
                     ,
                     their
                     make
                     and
                     use
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   60
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     have
                     a
                     ferment
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Part
                     of
                     the
                     Nutritive
                     juice
                     is
                     carried
                     away
                     through
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Relation
                     between
                     Piss
                     and
                     Sweat
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   59
                
                 
                   Remedies
                   proper
                   when
                   the
                   Bloud
                   becomes
                   less
                
                 
                   
                     hot
                     than
                     it
                     should
                     be
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     when
                     it
                     is
                     too
                     hot
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Renodeus
                   
                     his
                     complaint
                     against
                     Laudanum
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   139
                
                 
                   
                     Rosin
                     of
                     Jalap
                     and
                     Sca●…
                     ,
                     and
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     their
                     Preparations
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   49
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Guaiacum
                     ,
                     and
                     ●…e
                     rea●…on
                     of
                     its
                     preparation
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   94
                
              
            
             
               
                 S
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sal
                     Prunellae
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     Preparation
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     Sal
                     Armoniac
                     ,
                     its
                     Flowers
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Spirit
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   93.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     hath
                     no
                     Sulphur
                     as
                     that
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   hath
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     of
                     Amber
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Reason
                     of
                     its
                     process
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     Salt
                     ,
                     their
                     divers
                     states
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     Salt
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     contributes
                     to
                     the
                     extracting
                     a
                     purging
                     Tincture
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   45
                
                 
                   
                     Salt
                     Cordials
                     imprognated
                     with
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     With
                     an
                     Alcali
                     ,
                     or
                     petrifying
                     Salt
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Such
                     as
                     have
                     in
                     them
                     a
                     fluid
                     ,
                     or
                     sower
                     Salt
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Fixed
                     Salt
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Nitrous
                     Salt
                     in
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Serum
                     ,
                     how
                     separated
                     from
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     attracted
                     to
                     the
                     Reins
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   60
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     separated
                     by
                     percolation
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     With
                     it
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     nutritive
                     Juice
                     is
                     carried
                     away
                     through
                     the
                     Reins
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     separated
                     from
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     with
                     difficulty
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     too
                     easily
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   61
                
                 
                   
                     Reason
                     thereof
                     how
                     explained
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Bloud
                     may
                     rightly
                     separate
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     from
                     growing
                     too
                     thick
                     or
                     too
                     thin
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   63
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     excessive
                     and
                     defective
                     separation
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Septalius
                   
                     says
                     that
                     Physitian
                     is
                     a
                     sneaking
                     Fool
                     that
                     draws
                     Opiates
                     into
                     practice
                     in
                     light
                     Distempers
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   135
                
                 
                   
                     Stories
                     of
                     Dysenteries
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Diabetes
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   76
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     immoderate
                     Sweating
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   101
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     English
                     Sweat
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Spirits
                     and
                     Humours
                     are
                     the
                     first
                     Subjects
                     upon
                     which
                     Medicins
                     work
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Nitre
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   69
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Sea-salt
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Soot
                     ,
                     Harts
                     horn
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   p.
                   93
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Sal
                     Armoniack
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     hath
                     no
                     Sulphur
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     of
                     Harts
                     horn
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   hath
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Guaiacum
                     ,
                     Box
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   p.
                   94
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Tartar
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   5
                
                 
                   Anatomy
                   ,
                   7
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     affected
                     in
                     Vomiting
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   15
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     Organ
                     of
                     Sense
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   17
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphur
                     of
                     Antimony
                     how
                     to
                     prepare
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     or
                     Oil
                     of
                     Wine
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphurous
                     Diaphoreticks
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   91
                
                 
                   
                     Suppression
                     of
                     Urine
                     proceeds
                     from
                     compactness
                     of
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     Confirmed
                     by
                     Anatomical
                     Observations
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Sweating
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     differs
                     from
                     Purging
                     ,
                  
                   80
                
                 
                   
                     Sweat
                     ,
                     its
                     matter
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Things
                     required
                     in
                     Sweating
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     Sweating
                     excessive
                     ,
                     its
                     causes
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   82
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     true
                     nature
                     ,
                     and
                     unmediate
                     and
                     remote
                     cause
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Too
                     frequent
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   95
                
                 
                   
                     Sometimes
                     the
                     symptom
                     ;
                     sometimes
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     another
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   96
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     causes
                     and
                     cure
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     third
                     sort
                  
                   ,
                   101
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     notable
                     story
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     reason
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     English
                     Sweat
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Story
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   102
                
                 
                   Cure
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     primary
                     cause
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     nervous
                     liquor
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Reasons
                     of
                     its
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   103
                
                 
                   
                     Symptomatical
                     Lasks
                     ,
                     what
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     Syrup
                     and
                     Water
                     of
                     Rhead
                     Poppy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   144
                
              
            
             
               
                 T
              
               
                 
                   
                     Tobacco
                     ,
                     a
                     Narcotick
                     ,
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     Smoaking
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   140
                   ,
                   141
                
                 
                   Theophrastus
                   
                     his
                     Gilla
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     use
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Tincture
                     of
                     Tartar
                     ,
                     and
                     reason
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Trembling
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     differs
                     from
                     the
                     Palpitation
                     thereof
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   118
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     depends
                     upon
                     the
                     doctrine
                     of
                     the
                     Muscles
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   120
                
                 
                   
                     Turbith
                     Mineral
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     preparation
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Tympany
                     ,
                     its
                     cause
                     hinted
                     at
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   6
                
              
            
             
               
                 V
              
               
                 
                   
                     Vessels
                     ,
                     Fibres
                     ,
                     Membranes
                     ,
                     and
                     Passages
                     are
                     the
                     second
                     Subjects
                     upon
                     which
                     Medicins
                     work
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Vessels
                     and
                     Passages
                     belonging
                     to
                     the
                     Guts
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   12
                
                 
                   
                     Vomits
                     ,
                     what
                     Fibres
                     perform
                     its
                     business
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   15
                
                 
                   
                     Vomiting
                     is
                     a
                     Convulsion
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   16
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     differs
                     from
                     other
                     Sp●…sms
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     immediate
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Vomiting
                     moves
                     the
                     Spirits
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     remote
                     and
                     chief
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   17
                
                 
                   
                     Provocatives
                     to
                     Vomit
                     ,
                     are
                     either
                     taken
                     in
                     at
                     the
                     mouth
                     ,
                     or
                     generated
                     in
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     or
                     sent
                     from
                     some
                     other
                     part
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Vomitive
                     matter
                     comes
                     through
                     the
                     Nerves
                     too
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     Vomiting
                     by
                     consent
                     of
                     what
                     parts
                     it
                     comes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Causes
                     of
                     Vomiting
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   19
                
                 
                   
                     Vomits
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     work
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   20
                   ,
                   21
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     stronger
                     Vomits
                     are
                     next
                     to
                     poison
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Intervals
                     in
                     Vomiting
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   21
                
                 
                   
                     Vomits
                     not
                     easily
                     stopt
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     work
                     sooner
                     in
                     some
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   22
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     work
                     in
                     a
                     solid
                     Form
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     work
                     not
                     alike
                     in
                     all
                     Doses
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Nor
                     by
                     a
                     specifick
                     virtue
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Nor
                     upon
                     peculiar
                     Humours
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     convenient
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     better
                     than
                     any
                     other
                     Thysick
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     with
                     caution
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Indications
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Receipts
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     Immoderate
                     Vomiting
                     proceeds
                     either
                     from
                     an
                     Emetick
                     Medicin
                     ,
                     or
                     other
                     causes
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   31
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reasons
                     of
                     the
                     former
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Natural
                     Vomiting
                     is
                     either
                     Critical
                     or
                     Symptomatical
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     latter
                     is
                     either
                     Idiopathetical
                     ,
                     or
                     affecting
                     one
                     proper
                     part
                     ;
                     or
                     Symphathical
                     ,
                     af●…
                     〈◊〉
                     by
                     consent
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     H●…w
                     Vom●…ng
                     that
                     arises
                     from
                     a
                     vitiated
                     St●…mach
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Vomiting
                     caus●…d
                     ●…akness
                     of
                     the
                     Stom●…●…es
                     ;
                     either
                     the
                     Fibres
                     are
                     〈◊〉
                     much
                     relax●…d
                     ;
                     or
                     the
                     Nerves
                     are
                     obstructed
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     the
                     Animal
                     spirits
                     cannot
                     flow
                     into
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     case
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     in
                     the
                     latter
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     Urine
                     ,
                     what
                     its
                     matter
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     whence
                     it
                     comes
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     threefold
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     matter
                     proceeds
                     chiefly
                     from
                     the
                     mass
                     of
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   61
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     suppression
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     compactness
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     same
                     confirmed
                     from
                     Anatomical
                     Observations
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     sweet
                     like
                     Honey
                     in
                     a
                     Diabetes
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     Uses
                     ,
                     Descriptions
                     ,
                     and
                     Affections
                     of
                     the
                     parts
                     in
                     which
                     Medicins
                     begin
                     first
                     to
                     operate
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
              
            
             
               
                 W
              
               
                 
                   
                     Water
                     and
                     Syrup
                     of
                     Rhead
                     Poppy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   141
                
                 
                   
                     Weazon
                     ,
                     it
                     hath
                     three
                     Coats
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     inner
                     Coat
                     is
                     nervous
                     ,
                     but
                     covered
                     with
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Doun
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     goes
                     into
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                     and
                     covers
                     it
                     for
                     some
                     space
                     ,
                     and
                     creates
                     a
                     sense
                     of
                     tasting
                     in
                     the
                     Weazon
                     and
                     mouth
                     of
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     second
                     Coat
                     hath
                     two
                     opposite
                     ranks
                     of
                     Fibres
                     that
                     cause
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     third
                     and
                     outmost
                     is
                     common
                     to
                     it
                     and
                     the
                     Stomach
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     uses
                     of
                     these
                     Coats
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Y
              
               
                 
                   
                     Yawning
                     how
                     performed
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   4
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               TABLE
               To
               the
               Second
               Part
               of
               
                 PHARMACUTICE
                 RATIONALIS
              
               .
            
             
               
                 A
              
               
                 
                   
                     AIr
                     ,
                     its
                     faults
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   21
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     defect
                     hurting
                     breathing
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     Pneumonick
                     Organs
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     influence
                     for
                     exciting
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     Grosser
                     and
                     City
                     Air
                     to
                     some
                     consumptive
                     persons
                     healthful
                     ,
                     to
                     others
                     hurtful
                     ;
                     the
                     reason
                     thereof
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     sulphurous
                     Air
                     healthful
                     to
                     some
                     Consumptives
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     differs
                     from
                     an
                     Ascites
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     original
                     from
                     the
                     Bloud
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     material
                     and
                     efficient
                     causes
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     material
                     cause
                     is
                     partly
                     the
                     Serum
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     and
                     partly
                     the
                     nutritious
                     juice
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   119
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Hydropick
                     Humour
                     is
                     lympid
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     milky
                     ,
                     or
                     bloudy
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     differences
                     of
                     this
                     Disease
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   120
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Indications
                     and
                     Intentions
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Strong
                     Purgers
                     convenient
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     to
                     all
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     manner
                     of
                     their
                     working
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Chalybeats
                     profit
                     much
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                     but
                     they
                     are
                     onely
                     those
                     endued
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   124
                
                 
                   
                     Artery
                     Pneumonick
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                     and
                     use
                  
                   p.
                   6
                
                 
                   
                     Artery
                     pricked
                     ,
                     why
                     so
                     dangerous
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   131
                
                 
                   
                     Aspects
                     of
                     the
                     Moon
                     and
                     Stars
                     of
                     no
                     moment
                     in
                     Phlebotomy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     Ascites
                     ,
                     it
                     s
                     more
                     remote
                     causes
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   98
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     proceeds
                     not
                     always
                     from
                     the
                     Liver
                     and
                     Spleen
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Humours
                     by
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     produced
                     ,
                     are
                     first
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     milky
                     and
                     watry
                     Humour
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   99
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     often
                     the
                     product
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     kinds
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   100
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     description
                     and
                     differences
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Prognosticks
                   ,
                   p.
                   101
                
                 
                   Cure
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   John
                   English
                   
                     his
                     Empyrical
                     remedy
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     Asthma
                     ,
                     a
                     most
                     terrible
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     evident
                     cause
                     is
                     what
                     ever
                     causeth
                     an
                     effervescency
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   79
                
                 
                   
                     Asthmatical
                     persons
                     ,
                     why
                     worse
                     in
                     Bed
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Convulsive
                     Asthma
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     morbifick
                     matter
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     mixt
                     Asthma
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   80
                
                 
                   
                     Causes
                     of
                     an
                     Asthma
                     recited
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Prognosticks
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Cure
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     the
                     fit
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   81
                
                 
                   
                     Cause
                     of
                     its
                     ending
                     in
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     Atrophy
                     denoted
                     by
                     the
                     word
                  
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   p.
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     Atrophy
                     first
                     depends
                     on
                     the
                     Bloud
                     made
                     unfit
                     to
                     nourish
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     consumptive
                     discrasie
                     is
                     either
                     from
                     it self
                     ,
                     or
                     communicated
                     from
                     other
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     first
                     proceeds
                     sometimes
                     from
                     a
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Bowels
                     ,
                     or
                     solid
                     parts
                     ,
                     or
                     from
                     the
                     nervous
                     juice
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     said
                     Juice
                     of
                     it self
                     sometimes
                     the
                     chief
                     cause
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     chief
                     kinds
                     of
                     Atrophies
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Authors
                     Opinion
                     concerning
                     Bloud
                     fermenting
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   17
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   90
                
              
            
             
               
                 B
              
               
                 
                   
                     Belly
                     why
                     it
                     swells
                     in
                     those
                     that
                     die
                     of
                     a
                     Timpany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   109
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud
                     hindred
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     because
                     not
                     kindled
                     enough
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                     or
                     through
                     its
                     temperament
                     being
                     vitiated
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     too
                     much
                     loosened
                     in
                     its
                     consistence
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     lodges
                     the
                     Serum
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     :
                     and
                     its
                     various
                     causes
                     and
                     ways
                     of
                     doing
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud
                     dissolved
                     lodges
                     infections
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     that
                     cause
                     corruption
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   19
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     stopt
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     by
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     Atrophy
                     first
                     depends
                     on
                     it
                     ,
                     made
                     unfit
                     to
                     nourish
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     consumptive
                     Discrasie
                     ,
                     whence
                  
                   ?
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     ill
                     temper
                     disposes
                     to
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     Whence
                     its
                     ill
                     temper
                     comes
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   31
                
                 
                   
                   
                     What
                     affection
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     produceth
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     Things
                     distilling
                     its
                     clamminess
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   62
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud
                     the
                     efficient
                     cause
                     of
                     an
                     Anasarea
                     in
                     a
                     double
                     respect
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Hydropick
                     temper
                     springs
                     from
                     a
                     double
                     respect
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   117
                
                 
                   Blood-letting
                   ,
                   vide
                   Phlebotomy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Brest
                     Dropsie
                     easily
                     known
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   85
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     cause
                     hidden
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     many
                     ways
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     produced
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                     by
                     a
                     Paracontesis
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   86
                
                 
                   
                     Breathing
                     ,
                     its
                     actions
                     concluded
                     to
                     be
                     mixed
                     ,
                  
                   viz.
                   
                     animal
                     and
                     natural
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   12
                
                 
                   
                     Hurt
                     by
                     the
                     vitious
                     qualities
                     or
                     defect
                     of
                     the
                     Air.
                  
                   21.
                   V.
                   Air.
                   
                
                 
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                   p.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Systole
                     and
                     Diastole
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Lobes
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     After
                     what
                     manner
                     their
                     streightness
                     arises
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   78
                
              
            
             
               
                 C
              
               
                 
                   
                     Cantharides
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     excite
                     Blisters
                     and
                     draw
                     forth
                     Water
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     bring
                     a
                     fervent
                     Dysury
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cause
                     a
                     conjunct
                     of
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                     consists
                     in
                     two
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     evident
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Next
                     cause
                     of
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     Causes
                     of
                     respiration
                     hurt
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Asthma
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   80
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                     why
                     occult
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     swelling
                     of
                     the
                     Belly
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Cause
                     of
                     an
                     Universal
                     Tympany
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   109
                
                 
                   
                     Chalybeats
                     onely
                     that
                     are
                     endued
                     with
                     Sulphur
                     profit
                     in
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   124
                
                 
                   
                     Clysters
                     and
                     mild
                     Purges
                     onely
                     convenient
                     in
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     true
                     cause
                     assigned
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Tympany
                     an
                     affection
                     of
                     what
                     sort
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     cause
                     and
                     formal
                     reason
                     explicated
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     proved
                     by
                     Arguments
                     and
                     Instances
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   109
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Belly
                     swells
                     in
                     those
                     that
                     die
                     of
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Animal
                     Spirits
                     not
                     Wind
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   110
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     evident
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     next
                     and
                     evident
                     causes
                     of
                     an
                     Impetigo
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   163
                
                 
                   
                     City
                     and
                     grosser
                     Air
                     to
                     some
                     Consumptives
                     healthful
                     ,
                     to
                     others
                     hurtful
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                     inquired
                     into
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Circulation
                     Pneumonick
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Bloud
                     is
                     stopt
                     sometimes
                     by
                     the
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     it self
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     by
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     Passages
                     obstructed
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   17
                
                 
                   
                     Common
                     Error
                     that
                     Issues
                     dispose
                     to
                     barre●…ness
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   151
                
                 
                   Consumption
                   ,
                   v.
                   Phthisis
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Consumption
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   28
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     causes
                     assigned
                     by
                     the
                     Ancients
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     its
                     Consumptive
                     matter
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     by
                     what
                     ways
                     it
                     enters
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     brought
                     into
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     rather
                     by
                     the
                     Pneumonick
                     Artery
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     affects
                     and
                     by
                     degrees
                     hurts
                     the
                     Lungs
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     evident
                     causes
                     of
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     primary
                     causes
                     ,
                     some
                     from
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     others
                     in
                     part
                     from
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Other
                     primary
                     causes
                     and
                     the
                     reasons
                  
                   p.
                   31
                   ,
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     Influence
                     of
                     the
                     Air
                     for
                     exciting
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     Beginning
                     of
                     a
                     Consumption
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   40
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     confirmed
                     Consumption
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   44
                
                 
                   
                     Consumptive
                     Diseases
                     of
                     the
                     Brest
                     ,
                     what
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     some
                     consumptive
                     person
                     grosser
                     and
                     City
                     Air
                     healthful
                     ,
                     to
                     others
                     hurtful
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                     inquired
                     into
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     some
                     a
                     sulphurous
                     Air
                     healthful
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     sulphurous
                     Medicins
                     chiefly
                     agreeing
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                     discoursed
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Consumption
                     of
                     the
                     Back
                  
                   ,
                   v.
                   Tabes
                   Dorsalis
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cosmeticks
                     which
                     cleanse
                     the
                     skin
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   154
                
                 
                   
                     Which
                     repel
                     the
                     spotty
                     matter
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Mercurial
                     Cosmetick
                     Water
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cough
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                     ,
                     and
                     formal
                     reason
                     ,
                     and
                     primary
                     cause
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     evident
                     causes
                     and
                     kinds
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   24
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     moist
                     and
                     dry
                     Cough
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Coughing
                     and
                     spitting
                     sometimes
                     healthful
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Yet
                     being
                     too
                     much
                     is
                     often
                     dangerous
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     times
                     or
                     distinct
                     states
                     of
                     a
                     Cough
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   34
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     new
                     no
                     suspition
                     of
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     curing
                     Method
                     of
                     a
                     Cough
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Convulsive
                     Cough
                     in
                     children
                     ,
                     called
                     the
                     Chin-cough
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     thereof
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   38
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     cause
                     partly
                     a
                     Catarrb
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cure
                     ,
                     and
                     first
                     Empirical
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   39
                
                 
                   Rational
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     sort
                     the
                     beginning
                     of
                     a
                     consumptive
                     Cough
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   40
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Cure
                     hath
                     three
                     Indieations
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Hooping
                     Cough
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   46
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     conjunct
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   47
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     usual
                     Method
                     of
                     curing
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   48
                
                 
                   
                     Cupping-Glasses
                     with
                     scarification
                     ,
                     supply
                     the
                     place
                     of
                     Bloud
                     .
                     letting
                     in
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Cure
                     of
                     the
                     Symptoms
                     in
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   62
                
                 
                   
                     Cutaneous
                     Distempers
                     reckoned
                     up
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   152
                
                 
                   
                     Cuticula
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   151
                
              
            
             
               
                 D
              
               
                 
                   
                     Deopilative
                     Medicins
                     in
                     the
                     Jaundies
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   92
                
                 
                   
                     Description
                     of
                     the
                     Trachea
                     and
                     Larinx
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Pneumonick
                     Artery
                     and
                     Vein
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   67
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Ascites
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   100
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Tympany
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   110
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Anasarca
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   116
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Ephelides
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   153
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Lenticular
                     and
                     Liver-spots
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Scab
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   155
                
                 
                   
                     Diaphoreticks
                     ,
                     how
                     beneficial
                     in
                     an
                     Ascites
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     Taken
                     in
                     a
                     larger
                     Dose
                     they
                     profit
                     in
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Diaphragma
                     ,
                     it
                     follows
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     Abdomen
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Diastole
                     and
                     Systole
                     of
                     the
                     Bronchia
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Lung
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     Diseases
                     of
                     the
                     Liver
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Disposition
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     in
                     the
                     Pneumatick
                     veins
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     Disposition
                     hereditary
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     Diuretick
                     Hydragogues
                     ,
                     what
                     profit
                     they
                     bring
                     in
                     an
                     Ascites
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   104
                
                 
                   
                     With
                     what
                     choice
                     and
                     difference
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     administred
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Diureticks
                     ,
                     and
                     chiefly
                     Lixivials
                     ,
                     the
                     reason
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     their
                     operation
                     in
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Dropsie
                     of
                     the
                     Brest
                     easily
                     known
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   85
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     cause
                     hidden
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     many
                     ways
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     produced
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cure
                     by
                     Paracentesis
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   86
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     differences
                     of
                     this
                     Disease
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   87
                
                 
                   
                     Diagnostick
                     signs
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Cure
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Dropsie
                   .
                   See
                   Ascites
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 E
              
               
                 
                   
                     Empyema
                     ,
                     the
                     Product
                     of
                     other
                     Diseases
                     of
                     the
                     Brest
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   70
                
                 
                   
                     Rarely
                     or
                     never
                     begins
                     of
                     it self
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     its
                     morbifick
                     matter
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     Neither
                     Grus
                     ,
                     nor
                     a
                     purulent
                     matter
                     are
                     its
                     cause
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     signs
                     whilest
                     beginning
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     perfect
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     signifies
                     the
                     Probes
                     being
                     gilded
                     by
                     its
                     matter
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Cure
                     ,
                     by
                     cutting
                     or
                     opening
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     matter
                     is
                     wont
                     to
                     stink
                     by
                     often
                     admission
                     of
                     the
                     Air
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Empirical
                     Remedies
                     in
                     the
                     Jaundies
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   92
                
                 
                   Silvius
                   
                     his
                     Empirical
                     Remedies
                     in
                     that
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   93
                
                 
                   
                     Ephelides
                     ,
                     their
                     Description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   153
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     matter
                     and
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Expiration
                     ,
                     its
                     act
                     easier
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     Inspiration
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   23
                
                 
                   
                     Being
                     hurt
                     sometimes
                     it
                     proceeds
                     from
                     the
                     fault
                     of
                     Inspiration
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Sometimes
                     being
                     alone
                     ,
                     it
                     depends
                     on
                     various
                     causes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     External
                     Hydragogues
                     for
                     an
                     Anasarca
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     chief
                     kinds
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     Administration
                     .
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 F
              
               
                 
                   
                     Feeling
                     ,
                     its
                     chief
                     affections
                     are
                     pain
                     and
                     pleasure
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   157
                
                 
                   
                     Fontanels
                     in
                     the
                     side
                     often
                     help
                     in
                     Impost
                     humes
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   76.
                   
                   V.
                   Issues
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Forms
                     of
                     Remedies
                     most
                     in
                     use
                     for
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                  
                   35
                   ,
                   &
                   41
                   ,
                   42
                   ,
                   43
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     desperate
                     one
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   44
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     spitting
                     of
                     Bloud
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     Plurisie
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     To
                     remove
                     the
                     inflammation
                     and
                     clamminess
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     remedies
                     for
                     an
                     Empyema
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     an
                     Impostumation
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   75
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     an
                     Asthma
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   81
                   ,
                   82
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     manner
                     and
                     reason
                     of
                     their
                     operating
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   91
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Hepaticks
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   96
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Purging
                     and
                     Diuretick
                     Hydragogues
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   103
                   ,
                   104
                
                 
                   
                     Forms
                     of
                     Medicins
                     in
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Lixivial
                     Diureticks
                     in
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Vesicatories
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   141
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Cosmeticks
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   154
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     nitrous
                     Medicins
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   165
                
              
            
             
               
                 G
              
               
                 
                   
                     Gonorrhea
                     virulent
                     ,
                     its
                     formal
                     reason
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     Grosser
                     and
                     City
                     Air
                     ,
                     to
                     some
                     consumptive
                     persons
                     healthful
                     ,
                     to
                     others
                     hurtful
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   33
                
                 
                   Gummi
                   Guttae
                   ,
                   
                     its
                     various
                     preparations
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   102
                
              
            
             
               
                 H
              
               
                 
                   
                     Haemorrhagies
                     ,
                     critical
                     ,
                     with
                     or
                     without
                     a
                     Fever
                     ,
                     their
                     causes
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   126
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     suggest
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     Phlebotomy
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Critical
                     ones
                     sometimes
                     turn
                     to
                     sympatheticalase
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Symptomatical
                     ,
                     whence
                     their
                     rise
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     Spontaneous
                     Haemorrhagies
                     and
                     Phlebotomy
                     differ
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     subject
                     and
                     matter
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     Every
                     Haemorrhagie
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     stopt
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   134
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     onely
                     the
                     immoderate
                     and
                     inconvenient
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     chief
                     causes
                     of
                     the
                     latter
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Prognosticks
                   ,
                   p.
                   135
                
                 
                   
                     Curatory
                     Indications
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   136
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     outward
                     remedies
                     ,
                     Sympathy
                     and
                     Antipathy
                     ,
                     and
                     inward
                     remedies
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     intentions
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   137
                   ,
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     Hemorrhagie
                     in
                     a
                     malignant
                     Fever
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     remedies
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   138
                
                 
                   
                     Hepatick
                     Remedies
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   95
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     numbers
                     enumerated
                  
                   ;
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Heurnius
                   
                     says
                     ,
                     God
                     Almighty
                     hath
                     afforded
                     greater
                     plenty
                     of
                     Hepaticks
                     to
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     their
                     notable
                     necessity
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   97
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     a
                     Cough
                     threatning
                     a
                     Consumption
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   45
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Of
                     Persons
                     spitting
                     Bloud
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   54
                   ,
                   56
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   63
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     an
                     Empyema
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Convulfive
                     Asthma
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   83
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Dropsie
                     of
                     the
                     Brest
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   88
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   several
                   others
                   under
                   their
                   proper
                   heads
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hooping
                     Cough
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   46
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     conjunct
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   47
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     usual
                     method
                     of
                     curing
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   48
                
                 
                   
                     Humours
                     by
                     which
                     an
                     Ascites
                     is
                     produced
                     ,
                     is
                     first
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     then
                     milky
                     and
                     watry
                     Humour
                  
                   p.
                   99
                
                 
                   
                     Hydragogues
                     purging
                     ,
                     their
                     Form
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   103
                
                 
                   Diuretick
                   ,
                   p.
                   104
                
                 
                   
                     External
                     Hydragogues
                     ,
                     their
                     chief
                     kinds
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     Administration
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   122
                
                 
                   
                     Hydropick
                     temper
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     proceeds
                     from
                     a
                     double
                     respect
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   117
                
              
            
             
               
                 I
              
               
                 
                   
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     their
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   89
                
                 
                   
                     Sometimes
                     in
                     the
                     Bloud
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Cure
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Forms
                     of
                     Remedies
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     manner
                     and
                     reason
                     of
                     their
                     operations
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   91
                
                 
                   Silvius
                   
                     bis
                     Empyrical
                     Remedies
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   92
                   ,
                   93
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     of
                     which
                     are
                     endued
                     with
                     an
                     Animal
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   93
                
                 
                   
                     Various
                     forms
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Other
                     Medicins
                     that
                     are
                     endued
                     with
                     a
                     mineral
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Steel
                     Medicins
                     of
                     several
                     kinds
                     used
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   94
                
                 
                   
                     Outward
                     and
                     sympatbetick
                     Medicins
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Impetigo
                     ,
                     its
                     several
                     names
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   161
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     déscribed
                     according
                     to
                     its
                     appearances
                     ,
                     its
                     differences
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   162
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     material
                     cause
                     not
                     an
                     humour
                     of
                     the
                     skin
                     ;
                     but
                     tartarous
                     concretions
                     begot
                     in
                     the
                     Bloud
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     differs
                     from
                     the
                     Scab
                     and
                     Leprosie
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     next
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   163
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     evident
                     causes
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     often
                     follows
                     the
                     Pox
                     and
                     Scurvey
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Cure
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     is
                     of
                     more
                     difficult
                     cure
                     than
                     the
                     Pox
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   165
                
                 
                   
                     Succeeding
                     a
                     Sourvey
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     following
                     the
                     Pox
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   166
                
                 
                   
                     Influence
                     of
                     the
                     Air
                     for
                     exciting
                     a
                     Consumption
                  
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     Inspiration
                     hurt
                     by
                     the
                     vitious
                     qualities
                     or
                     defect
                     of
                     the
                     Air
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   21
                
                 
                   John
                   English
                   
                     his
                     Empyrical
                     remedy
                     for
                     an
                     Ascites
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   105
                
                 
                   
                     Issues
                     ,
                     rather
                     a
                     Preservatory
                     than
                     Curatory
                     Remedy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   146
                
                 
                   
                     About
                     them
                     3
                     things
                     to
                     be
                     enquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Where
                     they
                     evacuate
                     too
                     much
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   147
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     often
                     pour
                     out
                     the
                     Humour
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     they
                     expend
                     the
                     spirits
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     are
                     also
                     inconvenient
                     when
                     they
                     evacuate
                     less
                     than
                     they
                     should
                     do
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     places
                     are
                     designed
                     according
                     as
                     the
                     ends
                     are
                     of
                     general
                     evacuation
                     ,
                     or
                     evacuation
                     and
                     revulsion
                     ,
                     or
                     both
                     that
                     derivation
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     place
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     free
                     from
                     vessels
                     and
                     tendons
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   148
                
                 
                   
                     Symptoms
                     accidental
                     to
                     Issues
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   148
                   ,
                   149
                   ,
                   150
                
                 
                   
                     Issues
                     will
                     sometimes
                     heal
                     up
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     all
                     endeavours
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   150
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     Spungy
                     flesh
                     growing
                     about
                     their
                     Lips
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   151
                
                 
                   
                     Itch
                     ,
                     it
                     belongs
                     to
                     the
                     sense
                     of
                     Feeling
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   157
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     what
                     sort
                     its
                     Affection
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   158
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     spirits
                     are
                     moved
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                     ,
                     more
                     dangerous
                     to
                     children
                     ,
                     and
                     ill
                     juiced
                     or
                     cacbectick
                     persons
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     its
                     cure
                     both
                     outward
                     and
                     inward
                     Medicins
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     together
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   159
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Sulphur
                     is
                     its
                     Antidote
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   161
                
              
            
             
               
                 L
              
               
                 
                   
                     Larinx
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Lenticular
                     spots
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   153
                
                 
                   
                     Lepra
                     of
                     the
                     Greeks
                  
                   ,
                   See
                   Impetigo
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Liquor
                     of
                     the
                     Flowers
                     of
                  
                   Tapsus
                   Barbatus
                   
                     for
                     a
                     Tympany
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     Liver
                     ,
                     its
                     Diseases
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     kinds
                     of
                     remedies
                     assigned
                     to
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   95
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     general
                     intentions
                     of
                     curing
                     this
                     Bowel
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     same
                     remedies
                     that
                     help
                     it
                     ,
                     help
                     also
                     the
                     Spleen
                     ,
                     Reins
                     ,
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Bowels
                     in
                     their
                     separations
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     most
                     part
                     move
                     sweating
                     and
                     urine
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   96
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     such
                     they
                     are
                     which
                     most
                     especially
                     respect
                     the
                     Liver
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     numbers
                     enumerated
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Liver-spots
                     falsly
                     so
                     called
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   153
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Description
                     and
                     Cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Lobes
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     almost
                     infinite
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   2
                
                 
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   their
                   substance
                   altogether
                   membranous
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     consist
                     of
                     almost
                     infinite
                     Lobes
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     little
                     branchings
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Vessels
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     wait
                     on
                     the
                     Trachea
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Nervous
                     slips
                     dispersed
                     throughout
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   8
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Coats
                     are
                     one
                     smooth
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     rough
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Systole
                     and
                     Diastole
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     motion
                     mechanically
                     unfolded
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     rulers
                     of
                     the
                     natural
                     motion
                     ,
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     voluntary
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   13
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     defect
                     of
                     a
                     Lung
                     in
                     its
                     office
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   17
                
                 
                   Silvius
                   
                     his
                     opinion
                     concerning
                     the
                     Bloud
                     fermenting
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     which
                     seems
                     unlikely
                     to
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Authors
                     opinion
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud-circulation
                     is
                     stopt
                     or
                     hindered
                     in
                     them
                     sometimes
                     by
                     the
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     it self
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     it self
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     reason
                  
                   
                   
                     of
                     passages
                     obstructed
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Or
                     because
                     the
                     Bloud
                     is
                     not
                     kindled
                     enough
                     ,
                     or
                     too
                     much
                     ;
                     or
                     through
                     its
                     temperament
                     being
                     vitiated
                     ,
                     or
                     when
                     too
                     much
                     vitiated
                     in
                     its
                     consistence
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   18
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     lodges
                     its
                     Serum
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     various
                     cause
                     and
                     ways
                     of
                     doing
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Bloud
                     dissolved
                     also
                     lodges
                     infections
                     that
                     causes
                     corruption
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   19
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud
                     bindred
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     its
                     too
                     thick
                     consistence
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     As
                     in
                     a
                     Fever
                     ,
                     Pleurisie
                     ,
                     and
                     Peripneumony
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Bloud
                     is
                     stopt
                     in
                     them
                     by
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   19
                   ,
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud
                     is
                     also
                     hindered
                     when
                     the
                     passages
                     are
                     burst
                     asunder
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     spitting
                     bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   20
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     by
                     want
                     or
                     default
                     of
                     Air
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     what
                     way
                     consumptive
                     matter
                     enters
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   28
                   ,
                   29
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     affects
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     degrees
                     burts
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     an
                     Ulcer
                     in
                     them
                     is
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   30
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     hereditary
                     dispositions
                     what
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   32
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     fault
                     produces
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     Imposthume
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     Lympheducts
                     and
                     nervous
                     slips
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     reason
                     of
                     a
                     fault
                     communicated
                     from
                     them
                     the
                     Bloud
                     receives
                     a
                     consumptive
                     taint
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   31
                
              
            
             
               
                 M
              
               
                 
                   Mange
                   ,
                   V.
                   Scab
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Manner
                     and
                     reason
                     of
                     Sanguification
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     working
                     of
                     strong
                     Purges
                     in
                     an
                     Anasarca
                  
                   p.
                   120
                
                 
                   
                     Enquired
                     into
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Mechanical
                     motion
                     of
                     a
                     Lung
                     unfolded
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     Medicins
                     sulphurous
                     chiefly
                     agreeing
                     with
                     some
                     Consumptives
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     thereof
                     discoursed
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     Those
                     vulgarly
                     called
                     splanchnic
                     ,
                     first
                     and
                     chiefly
                     operate
                     upon
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   96
                
                 
                   
                     Medium
                     between
                     pain
                     and
                     pleasure
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   158
                
                 
                   
                     Membranes
                     incompassing
                     the
                     Wind-pipe
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     Mercury
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     cures
                     the
                     Itch
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   161
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     virtue
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Most
                     ,
                     a
                     great
                     remedy
                     in
                     curing
                     Childrens
                     Coughs
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     thereof
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   39
                
                 
                   
                     Motion
                     Mechanick
                     of
                     a
                     Lung
                     unfolded
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   9
                
                 
                   
                     Muscles
                     serving
                     respiration
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   10
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     function
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     Inspiration
                     as
                     Expiration
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     triangular
                     Muscle
                     being
                     small
                     in
                     a
                     Man
                     ,
                     is
                     stretched
                     out
                     through
                     the
                     whole
                     bone
                     of
                     the
                     Brest
                     in
                     a
                     Dog.
                  
                   p.
                   11
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     labour
                     of
                     Muscles
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     expiration
                     as
                     inspiration
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     causes
                     of
                     the
                     above-mentioned
                     motions
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     animal
                     and
                     natural
                     function
                     the
                     motion
                     of
                     the
                     former
                     sort
                     ariseth
                     from
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     the
                     other
                     from
                     the
                     Cerebellum
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   12
                
              
            
             
               
                 N
              
               
                 
                   
                     Nervous
                     slips
                     and
                     Lympheducts
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Nervous
                     slips
                     dispersed
                     throughout
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   8
                
                 
                   
                     Nerves
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     some
                     rulers
                     of
                     the
                     natural
                     ,
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     voluntary
                     motion
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   13
                
                 
                   
                     Both
                     alternately
                     obey
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     and
                     agree
                     in
                     their
                     office
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Nervous
                     Juice
                     it self
                     is
                     chiefly
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     an
                     Atrophy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   26
                
              
            
             
               
                 O
              
               
                 
                   
                     Opening
                     or
                     cutting
                     in
                     an
                     Empyema
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     Opinions
                     various
                     about
                     what
                     Vein
                     to
                     be
                     opened
                     in
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   66
                
                 
                   
                     Opinion
                     of
                  
                   Sylvius
                   
                     concerning
                     Bloud
                     fermenting
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   17
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     seems
                     unlikely
                     to
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Authors
                     opinion
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     opinion
                     of
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Author
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Organs
                     of
                     feeling
                     are
                     the
                     pyramidal
                     papillae
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   151
                
                 
                   
                     Outward
                     and
                     sympathetick
                     Remedies
                     against
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reasons
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   94
                
              
            
             
               
                 P
              
               
                 
                   
                     Pain
                     and
                     pleasure
                     the
                     chief
                     Affections
                     of
                     feeling
                  
                   p.
                   157
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     formal
                     reason
                     of
                     Pain
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Solution
                     of
                     Unity
                     always
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Peripneumony
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     conjunct
                     cause
                     consists
                     in
                     two
                     things
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     Phlebotomy
                     discovers
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     affection
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     produceth
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     produceth
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     evident
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     often
                     succeeds
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     of
                     this
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   59
                
                 
                   
                     Differences
                     and
                     Prognosticks
                     of
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     Cure
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   p.
                   60
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     its
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   62
                
                 
                   
                     Pestilential
                     and
                     scorbutick
                     spots
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   154
                
                 
                   
                     Phlebotomy
                     ,
                     what
                     it
                     discovers
                     in
                     a
                     Peripneumony
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   58
                
                 
                   
                     Rules
                     concerning
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   60
                
                 
                   
                     Almost
                     necessary
                     in
                     all
                     Pleurisies
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   66
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     very
                     general
                     and
                     ancient
                     Medicin
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   125
                
                 
                   
                     Nature
                     shews
                     it
                     by
                     Haemorrhagies
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   126
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     either
                     imitates
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   127
                
                 
                   
                     Or
                     excells
                     and
                     regulates
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   128
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Or
                     is
                     out-done
                     by
                     Nature
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     and
                     spontaneous
                     Haemorrhagies
                     differ
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     subject
                     and
                     matter
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   128
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     use
                     and
                     effects
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     affects
                     and
                     alters
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     amends
                     the
                     mixture
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   129
                
                 
                   
                     Restores
                     its
                     temper
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     corrects
                     or
                     stays
                     the
                     Blouds
                     inordinate
                     motions
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   130
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     Diseases
                     and
                     of
                     what
                     parts
                     it
                     chiefly
                     respects
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     After
                     it
                     is
                     indicated
                     four
                     things
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   131
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     what
                     means
                     or
                     instrument
                     it
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     Ancients
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     Moderns
                     have
                     ridiculously
                     exclaimed
                     against
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     times
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     Aspects
                     of
                     the
                     Moon
                     and
                     Stars
                     of
                     no
                     moment
                     here
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Quantity
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     away
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   133
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     more
                     spare
                     bleeding
                     fixes
                     a
                     Fever
                     ,
                     and
                     often
                     hurts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     declared
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     ought
                     ever
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     with
                     a
                     large
                     orifice
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Cases
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     altogether
                     avoided
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Paracentesis
                     in
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     an
                     Empyema
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Dropsie
                     of
                     the
                     Brest
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   86
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     and
                     to
                     whom
                     convenient
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     an
                     Ascites
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   106
                
                 
                   
                     Phlegmon
                     ,
                     after
                     what
                     manner
                     it
                     is
                     bred
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   57
                
                 
                   
                     Pilulae
                     Lunares
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   103
                
                 
                   
                     Pleasure
                     what
                     it
                     is
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   158
                
                 
                   
                     Formal
                     reason
                     chiefly
                     consists
                     in
                     removing
                     of
                     pain
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Pleurisie
                     and
                     Peripneumony
                     are
                     a
                     kin
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   64
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     differ
                     betwixt
                     themselves
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Seat
                     of
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     next
                     cause
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     other
                     remedies
                     convenient
                     in
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Pneumonick
                     Artery
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                     and
                     use
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   6
                
                 
                   
                     Vein
                     ,
                     its
                     use
                     and
                     description
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     Pneumonick
                     circulation
                  
                   ,
                   V.
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pores
                     of
                     the
                     skin
                     two-fold
                     ,
                     greater
                     and
                     lesser
                     ,
                  
                   152
                
                 
                   
                     Roughness
                     and
                     Gineness
                     of
                     the
                     skin
                     depends
                     much
                     on
                     the
                     Humour
                     filling
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     sudden
                     shutting
                     up
                     of
                     the
                     pores
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     large
                     Pores
                     are
                     the
                     roots
                     of
                     the
                     hairs
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Preparations
                     of
                     Iron
                     ,
                     what
                     not
                     convenient
                     in
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     Pthisis
                     accounted
                     chief
                     among
                     the
                     Diseases
                     of
                     the
                     Brest
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   25
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     various
                     acceptation
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     denotes
                     any
                     Atrophy
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     definition
                  
                   ,
                   28
                
                 
                   V.
                   
                     Consumption
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Probe
                     being
                     gilded
                     by
                     matter
                     in
                     an
                     Empyema
                     ,
                     what
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   72
                
                 
                   
                     Pulmonary
                     Lympheducts
                     ,
                     their
                     progress
                     and
                     distribution
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   13
                
                 
                   
                     Pulse
                     none
                     in
                     the
                     Veins
                     ,
                     why
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     Purgers
                     and
                     Vomits
                     ,
                     whéther
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   67
                
                 
                   
                     Purging
                     Hydragogues
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   103
                
                 
                   
                     Mild
                     Purgers
                     and
                     Clysters
                     onely
                     convenient
                     in
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     Strong
                     ones
                     in
                     an
                     Anasarca
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     to
                     all
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   120
                
                 
                   
                     Manner
                     of
                     their
                     working
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Pus
                     and
                     a
                     purulent
                     matter
                     ,
                     their
                     difference
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   71
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     both
                     sometimes
                     with
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     without
                     stench
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Neither
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     an
                     Empyema
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 R
              
               
                 
                   
                     Reason
                     and
                     manner
                     of
                     Sanguification
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     operation
                     of
                     strong
                     Purgers
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   121
                
                 
                   
                     Remedies
                     against
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     endued
                     with
                     an
                     Animal
                     and
                     Mineral
                     volatile
                     Salt
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     various
                     Forms
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Remedies
                     assigned
                     to
                     the
                     Liver
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   95
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     what
                     and
                     how
                     many
                     remedies
                     the
                     eduction
                     of
                     the
                     Water
                     in
                     an
                     Ascites
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     endeavoured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   101
                
                 
                   
                     Remedies
                     designed
                     against
                     Wind
                     ,
                     profit
                     not
                     in
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     Respiration
                     hurt
                     the
                     cause
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   78
                
                 
                   
                     Roughness
                     and
                     fineness
                     of
                     the
                     skin
                     depend
                     much
                     on
                     the
                     Humour
                     filling
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     sudden
                     shutting
                     up
                     of
                     the
                     Pores
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   152
                
                 
                   
                     Rules
                     concerning
                     Phlebotomy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   160
                
              
            
             
               
                 S
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sanguification
                     ,
                     its
                     reason
                     and
                     manner
                     explained
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   117
                
                 
                   
                     Scab
                     ,
                     A
                     Disease
                     properly
                     cutaneous
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   155
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     Humour
                     its
                     matter
                     is
                     of
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     four
                     common
                     Humours
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     an
                     Humour
                     placed
                     in
                     the
                     Glandules
                     of
                     the
                     Skin
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     description
                     of
                     that
                     Juice
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     degenerates
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   156
                
                 
                   
                     Scab
                     ,
                     Its
                     difference
                     as
                     to
                     its
                     Origine
                     and
                     Form
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   158
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Cure
                   ,
                   p.
                   159
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     Sulphur
                     its
                     Antidote
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   161
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Mercury
                     cures
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     its
                     Virtue
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Scorbutick
                     and
                     pestilential
                     spots
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   154
                
                 
                   
                     Skin
                     ,
                     its
                     pores
                     and
                     glandules
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   151
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     wrinkles
                     and
                     furrows
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   152
                
                 
                   V.
                   Roughness
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Scarce
                     any
                     Diseases
                     of
                     the
                     Scarf
                     skin
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Spirits
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     are
                     moved
                     in
                     the
                     Itch
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   158
                
                 
                   
                     Spitting
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     a
                     distemper
                     very
                     frequent
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   48
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     things
                     to
                     be
                     considered
                     concerning
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   48
                   ,
                   49
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Its
                     procatarctick
                     and
                     evident
                     causes
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   50
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     Prognosticks
                     ,
                     and
                     Cure
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Splanchnick
                     remedies
                     ,
                     or
                     those
                     which
                     respect
                     the
                     Bowels
                     of
                     the
                     lower
                     Belly
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   89
                
                 
                   
                     Those
                     vulgarly
                     so
                     called
                     ,
                     first
                     and
                     chiefly
                     operate
                     upon
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   96
                
                 
                   
                     Spots
                     called
                     Epheledes
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   153
                
                 
                   
                     Lenticular
                     Spots
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Liver
                     spots
                     false
                     so
                     called
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Description
                     and
                     cause
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     Cure
                     of
                     the
                     Spots
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   154
                
                 
                   
                     Steel
                     remedies
                     of
                     several
                     kinds
                     for
                     the
                     Jaundies
                  
                   p.
                   94
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphur
                     ,
                     why
                     the
                     Antidote
                     of
                     the
                     Itch
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   161
                
                 
                   
                     Sulphurous
                     Air
                     and
                     Medicins
                     chiefly
                     healthful
                     and
                     agreeing
                     to
                     some
                     Consumptives
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   33
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     reason
                     thereof
                     discoursed
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Sylvius
                   
                     bis
                     opinion
                     concerning
                     the
                     Bloud
                     fermenting
                     in
                     the
                     Lungs
                     ,
                     seems
                     unlikely
                     to
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   17
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     Antipleuretick
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   68
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     opinion
                     of
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   90
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     Empyrical
                     Remedies
                     against
                     the
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   93
                
                 
                   Sympathetick
                   and
                   outward
                   remedies
                   against
                   the
                
                 
                   
                     Jaundies
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reasons
                     of
                     some
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   94
                
                 
                   
                     Symptoms
                     accidental
                     to
                     Issues
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   148
                
                 
                   
                     Which
                     they
                     are
                     that
                     chiefly
                     require
                     help
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   149
                
                 
                   
                     Systole
                     and
                     Diastole
                     of
                     the
                     Bronchia
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   5
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     a
                     Lung
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   9
                
              
            
             
               
                 T
              
               
                 
                   Tabes
                   Dorsalis
                   ,
                   
                     two
                     kinds
                     thereof
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   26
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     Nervous
                     Juice
                     stopt
                     or
                     depraved
                     in
                     the
                     Loins
                     ,
                     or
                     from
                     the
                     expence
                     of
                     the
                     Humour
                     through
                     the
                     genital
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   27
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     Hamour
                     is
                     either
                     Seed
                     ,
                     a
                     too
                     great
                     expence
                     whereof
                     reduces
                     an
                     Atrophy
                     ;
                     or
                     Ichor
                     flowing
                     into
                     those
                     parts
                     from
                     solution
                     of
                     Unity
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Things
                     dissolving
                     the
                     clamminess
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   62
                
                 
                   
                     Things
                     which
                     persuade
                     or
                     forbid
                     a
                     Paracentesis
                     in
                     an
                     Empyema
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   73
                
                 
                   
                     Thorax
                     its
                     parts
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   1
                
                 
                   
                     Time
                     of
                     Letting
                     bloud
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   132
                
                 
                   
                     Topicks
                     for
                     a
                     Tympany
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   113
                
                 
                   
                     Trachea
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Tympany
                     ,
                     not
                     properly
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     Dropfie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     Wherefore
                     its
                     cau●…e
                     is
                     occult
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Commonly
                     ascribed
                     to
                     Wind
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     Authors
                     agree
                     not
                     about
                     the
                     Seat
                     of
                     the
                     Wind
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     without
                     the
                     Guts
                     in
                     cavity
                     of
                     the
                     Abdomen
                     ;
                     nor
                     within
                     their
                     passages
                     ;
                     nor
                     between
                     the
                     coats
                     of
                     the
                     Bowels
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     By
                     what
                     and
                     how
                     many
                     causes
                     the
                     Belly
                     swells
                     ;
                     from
                     tumours
                     of
                     the
                     Bowels
                     in
                     that
                     place
                     ;
                     from
                     Waters
                     gathered
                     as
                     in
                     an
                     Ascites
                     ;
                     from
                     Winds
                     ;
                     from
                     the
                     inflation
                     of
                     the
                     Fibres
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     spirits
                     being
                     disturbed
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   108
                
                 
                   
                     Tympany
                     ,
                     an
                     Affection
                     of
                     what
                     sort
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     cause
                     and
                     formal
                     reason
                     explicated
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     proved
                     by
                     Arguments
                     &
                     Instances
                     ,
                  
                   109
                
                 
                   
                     An
                     Universal
                     Tympany
                     ,
                     it
                     cause
                     inquired
                     into
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     true
                     one
                     assigned
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     the
                     Belly
                     swells
                     in
                     those
                     that
                     die
                     thereof
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Animal
                     spirits
                     by
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Nervous
                     Juice
                     ,
                     its
                     cause
                     not
                     Wind.
                  
                   p.
                   110
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     it
                     being
                     obstructed
                     the
                     spirits
                     with
                     the
                     Fibres
                     are
                     detained
                     and
                     made
                     immoveable
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     description
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Its
                     procuring
                     cause
                     other
                     previous
                     convulsive
                     Affections
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   111
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     case
                     of
                     an
                     Asthma
                     ending
                     in
                     a
                     Tympany
                     ,
                     its
                     evident
                     causes
                     and
                     prognosticks
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Cure
                     of
                     a
                     Tympany
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Remedies
                     designed
                     against
                     Wind
                     profit
                     not
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     and
                     what
                     sort
                     of
                     Medicins
                     are
                     good
                     or
                     hurtful
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   112
                
                 
                   
                     Only
                     Mild
                     Purges
                     and
                     Clysters
                     convenient
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     preparations
                     of
                     Iron
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     are
                     not
                     convenient
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   114
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Liquor
                     of
                     the
                     Flowers
                     of
                     Tapsus
                     Barbatus
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 V
              
               
                 
                   
                     Various
                     opinions
                     about
                     what
                     Vein
                     to
                     be
                     opened
                     in
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   66
                
                 
                   
                     Vein
                     Pncumonick
                     ,
                     its
                     description
                     and
                     use
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   7
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     disposition
                     of
                     the
                     Bl●…ud
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Veins
                     why
                     no
                     Pulse
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Vein
                     which
                     to
                     be
                     opened
                     in
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   66
                
                 
                   
                     Various
                     opinions
                     about
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Vesicatories
                     anciently
                     called
                     Phenigms
                     and
                     Sinapisms
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   141
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     what
                     impared
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     they
                     operate
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Shewed
                     by
                     the
                     example
                     of
                     Fire
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   142
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     move
                     Sweat
                     and
                     Urine
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Their
                     effects
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     humours
                     of
                     the
                     skin
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   143
                
                 
                   
                     Which
                     they
                     purge
                     and
                     alter
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     respect
                     of
                     the
                     Nerves
                     and
                     Humours
                     abounding
                     in
                     them
                     and
                     the
                     Nervous
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     are
                     convenient
                     for
                     curing
                     all
                     Cutaneous
                     Distempers
                     ;
                     take
                     away
                     impurities
                     and
                     ill
                     temper
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   144
                
                 
                   
                     Profitable
                     in
                     those
                     Diseases
                     which
                     the
                     Bloud
                     produces
                     in
                     other
                     parts
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     all
                     distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     and
                     nervous
                     Work
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     what
                     Diseases
                     they
                     were
                     intended
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     what
                     Constitutions
                     they
                     agree
                     best
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     what
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   145
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     men
                     of
                     a
                     hotter
                     temperament
                     they
                     torment
                     the
                     part
                     and
                     draw
                     not
                     forth
                     the
                     Water
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     others
                     drawing
                     forth
                     too
                     much
                     Ichor
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     not
                     profitable
                     ;
                     their
                     Ulcers
                     sometimes
                     plentifully
                     flow
                     in
                     Fevers
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     judgment
                     of
                     the
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     They
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     ;
                     an
                     Example
                     shewn
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Ulcers
                     of
                     the
                     Lungs
                     how
                     made
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   30
                
                 
                   
                   
                     And
                     covered
                     ;
                     a
                     Callus
                     less
                     prejudicial
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   Vomica
                   Pulmonis
                   
                     a
                     Disease
                     seldom
                     observed
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   74
                
                 
                   
                     Vomits
                     and
                     Purges
                     whether
                     to
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     a
                     Pleurisie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   67
                
              
            
             
               
                 W
              
               
                 
                   
                     Water
                     in
                     an
                     Ascites
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     and
                     how
                     many
                     Remedies
                     its
                     eduction
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     endeavoured
                  
                   p.
                   101
                
                 
                   
                     Wind
                     commonly
                     ascribed
                     by
                     Authors
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Tympany
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   107
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     they
                     do
                     not
                     agree
                     about
                     its
                     Seat
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     without
                     the
                     Guts
                     in
                     the
                     cavity
                     of
                     the
                     Abdomen
                     ;
                     nor
                     within
                     their
                     passages
                     ;
                     nor
                     between
                     the
                     Coats
                     of
                     their
                     Bowels
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Wind-pipe
                     ,
                     the
                     Membranes
                     encompassing
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     s
                     glandulous
                     and
                     vasculous
                     Coats
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
               THE
               TABLE
               To
               the
               TRACT
               of
               The
               SCURVER
               .
            
             
               
                 A
              
               
                 
                   
                     AIr
                     unbealtbful
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     breeds
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   153
                
                 
                   
                     Ale
                     Anti-scorbutick
                  
                   p.
                   198
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     more
                     bot
                     constitution
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   201
                
                 
                   
                     Ancients
                     rarely
                     mentioned
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   169
                
                 
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   ,
                   p.
                   194
                
                 
                   Apozems
                   
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvey
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   193
                
                 
                   
                     Asthmatical
                     Paroxisms
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvey
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   202
                
                 
                   
                     Atrophy
                     Scorbutick
                     ,
                     or
                     Consumption
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   188
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   208
                
              
            
             
               
                 B
              
               
                 
                   
                     Belly
                     ,
                     Pains
                     in
                     the
                     Belly
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   p.
                   183
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   185
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     such
                     pains
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   203
                
                 
                   
                     Bloud
                     ,
                     The
                     discrafie
                     of
                     Bloud
                     and
                     Wine
                     compared
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   171
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     is
                     derived
                     to
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   177
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     kind
                     of
                     Affections
                     arise
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Scorbutick
                     discrasie
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   178
                
                 
                   
                     Bones
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     crackling
                     or
                     noise
                     of
                     the
                     Bones
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   110
                
                 
                   
                     Brain
                     ,
                     How
                     the
                     Scorbutick
                     Taint
                     is
                     derived
                     to
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   177
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     impressed
                     thereon
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   179
                
                 
                   
                     Brest
                     ,
                     straitness
                     thereof
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     how
                     caused
                  
                   p.
                   180
                
                 
                   
                     Poins
                     in
                     the
                     Brest
                     a
                     Symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   186
                
                 
                   
                     Breathing
                     difficult
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   179
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     it
                     is
                     caused
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 C
              
               
                 
                   
                     Cardiack
                     Medicins
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   211
                
                 
                   
                     Causes
                     evident
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   170
                
                 
                   
                     More
                     remote
                     causes
                     of
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   173
                
                 
                   
                     Chalybiat
                     Medicins
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   195
                
                 
                   
                     Colick
                     scorbutick
                     how
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   203
                
                 
                   
                     Confections
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   195
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     more
                     bot
                     Constitution
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   200
                
                 
                   
                     Convulsive
                     distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     how
                     cured
                  
                   p.
                   207
                
                 
                   
                     Contagion
                     ,
                     The
                     Scurvy
                     taken
                     by
                     Contagion
                     ,
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     done
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   176
                
                 
                   
                     Cure
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   191
                
              
            
             
               
                 D
              
               
                 
                   
                     Decoctions
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   196
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     more
                     bot
                     Constitution
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   200
                
                 
                   
                     Diet
                     ,
                     The
                     order
                     of
                     Diet
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   211
                
                 
                   
                     Digestives
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   194
                
                 
                   
                     Diseases
                     ,
                     how
                     they
                     differ
                     coming
                     of
                     themselves
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     on
                     by
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   189
                
                 
                   
                     Drink
                     what
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   212
                
                 
                   
                     Dropsie
                     ,
                     how
                     cured
                     coming
                     upon
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   209
                
                 
                   
                     Dyscrasie
                     of
                     Wine
                     and
                     Bloud
                     compared
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   174
                
                 
                   
                     Dysentery
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   183
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   204
                
              
            
             
               
                 E
              
               
                 
                   
                     Electuaries
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   193
                   ,
                   195
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     more
                     hot
                     constitution
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   199
                
                 
                   
                     Expressions
                     good
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   197
                   ,
                   201
                
                 
                   
                     Extracts
                     against
                     a
                     more
                     cold
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   193
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 F
              
               
                 
                   
                     Fearfulness
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   184
                
                 
                   
                     Fevers
                     long
                     breed
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   175
                
                 
                   
                     Wandring
                     Fevers
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   181
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   208
                
                 
                   
                     Flux
                     of
                     the
                     Belly
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   183
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   204
                
                 
                   
                     Flux
                     of
                     Bloud
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 G
              
               
                 
                   
                     Gout
                     ,
                     of
                     the
                     wandring
                     scorbutick
                     Gout
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   188
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   207
                
              
            
             
               
                 H
              
               
                 
                   
                     Haemorrhages
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   183
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   204
                
                 
                   
                     Headachs
                     from
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   p.
                   170
                   ,
                   186
                
                 
                   
                     Heart
                     ,
                     passions
                     of
                     the
                     Heart
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   181
                
                 
                   
                     Histories
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     with
                     observations
                     thereupon
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   213
                   ,
                   214
                   ,
                   215
                   ,
                   216
                   ,
                   217
                
              
            
             
               
                 I
              
               
                 
                   
                     Indications
                     for
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     threefold
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   191
                
                 
                   Preservatory
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     curatory
                     Indication
                     both
                     against
                     the
                     Disease
                     and
                     its
                     Symptoms
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   202
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     vital
                     Indication
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   211
                
                 
                   
                     Infusions
                     good
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   197
                   ,
                   201
                
                 
                   
                     Intentions
                     therapeutick
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   191
                
                 
                   
                     Juices
                     good
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   197
                   ,
                   201
                
              
            
             
               
                 L
              
               
                 
                   
                     Lask
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   204
                
                 
                   
                     Legs
                     ,
                     Pains
                     in
                     the
                     Legs
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   206
                
                 
                   
                     Limbs
                     ,
                     Pains
                     in
                     the
                     Limbs
                     coming
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Liquid
                     Medicins
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   196
                
                 
                   
                     Loins
                     ,
                     pains
                     in
                     the
                     Loins
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   186
                
                 
                   
                     Lozenges
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   .
                   p.
                   196
                
              
            
             
               
                 M
              
               
                 
                   Marasmus
                   
                     caused
                     by
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   188
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   208
                
                 
                   
                     Meats
                     what
                     sort
                     to
                     be
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   212
                
                 
                   
                     Melancholy
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   184
                
                 
                   
                     Mouth
                     ,
                     Ulcerous
                     affections
                     of
                     the
                     Mouth
                     a
                     symptome
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   182
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     vices
                     of
                     the
                     Mouth
                     coming
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   205
                
              
            
             
               
                 N
              
               
                 
                   
                     Nervous
                     Juice
                     ,
                     how
                     the
                     Scorbutick
                     Taint
                     is
                     pressed
                     on
                     the
                     Nervous
                     Juice
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   172
                   ,
                   179
                
              
            
             
               
                 O
              
               
                 
                   
                     Opiates
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   212
                
                 
                   
                     Opinions
                     of
                     the
                     Original
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   173
                
                 
                   
                     Orange
                     Tablets
                     sold
                     in
                  
                   Oxford
                   
                     against
                     the
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Scurvy
                     how
                     made
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   196
                
              
            
             
               
                 P
              
               
                 
                   
                     Pains
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     their
                     several
                     species
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   185
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     cause
                     of
                     Pains
                     in
                     the
                     Belly
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Pains
                     in
                     several
                     parts
                     of
                     the
                     Abdemen
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   186
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Loins
                     ,
                     Brest
                     ,
                     and
                     Head
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Thighs
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Pains
                     in
                     the
                     Belly
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   203
                
                 
                   
                     Pains
                     in
                     the
                     Limbs
                     and
                     Legs
                     coming
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     be
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   206
                
                 
                   
                     Palsie
                     Scorbutick
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   184
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     three
                     sorts
                     of
                     causes
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   207
                
                 
                   
                     Phlebotomy
                     how
                     used
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   193
                
                 
                   
                     Pills
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   192
                   ,
                   196
                   ,
                   200
                
                 
                   
                     Pleura
                     ,
                     pains
                     in
                     the
                     Pleura
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   186
                
                 
                   
                     Powders
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   193
                   ,
                   196
                   ,
                   200
                
                 
                   
                     Prognosticks
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   190
                
                 
                   
                     That
                     they
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     without
                     consideration
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Pulse
                     inordinate
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   181
                
                 
                   
                     Purging
                     ,
                     Of
                     Purging
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   192
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     more
                     cold
                     Constitution
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   193
                
              
            
             
               
                 R
              
               
                 
                   
                     Remedies
                     for
                     both
                     cold
                     and
                     hot
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     several
                     Forms
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   192.
                   to
                   196
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     the
                     symptoms
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   202
                   ,
                   to
                   211
                
                 
                   
                     Respiration
                     difficult
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvey
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   202
                
                 
                   
                     Rhumatism
                     comes
                     often
                     upon
                     an
                     inveterate
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   189
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   209
                
              
            
             
               
                 S
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sadness
                     a
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   177
                
                 
                   
                     Scurvy
                     rarely
                     mentioned
                     by
                     the
                     Ancients
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   169
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     chief
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     disease
                     recited
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     evident
                     causes
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   170
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     the
                     scorbutick
                     Contagion
                     is
                     impressed
                     on
                     the
                     Nervous
                     Juice
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   172
                
                 
                   
                     Opinions
                     concerning
                     the
                     original
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     recited
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   173
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Scurvy
                     arises
                     not
                     always
                     by
                     the
                     fault
                     of
                     the
                     Spleen
                     or
                     first
                     passages
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   174
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     unhealthful
                     Air
                     breeds
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   175
                
                 
                   
                     Why
                     it
                     follows
                     upon
                     long
                     Fevers
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   
                     conjuct
                     dyscrasies
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     and
                     nervcus
                     Juice
                     .
                  
                   p.
                   188
                
                 
                   
                     Symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     arising
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Taint
                     impressed
                     on
                     the
                     Brain
                     and
                     nervous
                     stock
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   184
                   ,
                   to
                   188
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     Diseases
                     differ
                     coming
                     of
                     themselves
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     same
                     coming
                     upon
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   189
                
                 
                   
                     Prognosticks
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   190
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Cure
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   191
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     therapeutick
                     Intentions
                  
                   ,
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     Purging
                     by
                     Vomit
                     and
                     by
                     Stool
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   192
                
                 
                   
                     Forms
                     of
                     Medicins
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   192
                   ,
                   to
                   199
                
                 
                   
                     Forms
                     of
                     Medicins
                     for
                     the
                     cure
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     in
                     a
                     more
                     hot
                     constitution
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   199
                   ,
                   to
                   202
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     curatory
                     Indication
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     against
                     both
                     the
                     Disease
                     and
                     the
                     Symptoms
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   202
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     its
                     Asthmatical
                     fits
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     Vertigo
                     and
                     fluxes
                     of
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   204
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     its
                     Lask
                     Colick
                     and
                     distempers
                     of
                     the
                     Ventricle
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   203
                   ,
                   204
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     Vices
                     of
                     the
                     Mouth
                     coming
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   205
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     Scorbutick
                     pains
                     in
                     the
                     Legs
                     and
                     Limbs
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   206
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     wandring
                     scorbutick
                     Gout
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   207
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     its
                     convulsive
                     and
                     paralytick
                     Distempers
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     cure
                     the
                     Atrophy
                     ,
                     or
                     wasting
                     of
                     the
                     Flesh
                     ,
                     that
                     attends
                     this
                     Disease
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   208
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     to
                     c●…e
                     the
                     Rhumatism
                     and
                     Dropsie
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   209
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     crackling
                     of
                     the
                     Bones
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   p.
                   210
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Vital
                     Indication
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   211
                   ,
                   212
                
                 
                   
                     Some
                     Histories
                     of
                     scorbutical
                     Persons
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   213
                   ,
                   to
                   217
                
                 
                   
                     Sleepiness
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   187
                
                 
                   
                     Specificks
                     or
                     Antiscorbuticks
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   194
                
                 
                   
                     Spaws
                     or
                     Waters
                     drinking
                     in
                     a
                     Rhumatism
                     or
                     Gout
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     has
                     increased
                     its
                     evil
                     disposition
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   217
                
                 
                   
                     Spitting
                     much
                     a
                     Symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   182
                
                 
                   
                     Spirits
                     fainting
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   204
                
                 
                   
                     Spleen
                     not
                     always
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p
                   ,
                   174
                
                 
                   
                     Spots
                     and
                     Whelks
                     various
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   182
                
                 
                   
                     Study
                     immoderate
                     ,
                     a
                     cause
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   177
                
                 
                   
                     Succession
                     contracts
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     it
                     is
                     done
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   176
                
                 
                   
                     Sweats
                     nightly
                     ,
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   181
                
                 
                   
                     Symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     recited
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   178
                   ,
                   179
                
                 
                   
                     Cause
                     of
                     the
                     symptoms
                     unfolded
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   179
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Taint
                     impressed
                     on
                     the
                     Bloud
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   p.
                   178
                   ,
                   to
                   183
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     the
                     Symptomes
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     Taint
                     being
                     impressed
                     on
                     the
                     Brain
                     and
                     nervous
                     stock
                     ,
                  
                   from
                   184
                   ,
                   to
                   188
                
                 
                   
                     Symptoms
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     which
                     arise
                     from
                     the
                     conjunct
                     dyscrasies
                     of
                     the
                     Bloud
                     and
                     Nervous
                     Juice
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   188
                   ,
                   189
                
                 
                   
                     Syrups
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   192
                   ,
                   197
                   ,
                   201
                
              
            
             
               
                 T
              
               
                 
                   
                     Tablets
                     or
                     Lozenges
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   196
                   ,
                   200
                
                 
                   
                     Thighs
                     ,
                     pains
                     in
                     the
                     Thighs
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   186
                
                 
                   
                     Tinctures
                     against
                     the
                     Scurvy
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   193
                
              
            
             
               
                 V
              
               
                 
                   
                     Ventricle
                     ,
                     distempers
                     in
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     how
                     cured
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   203
                
                 
                   
                     Vertigo
                     ,
                     a
                     sign
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   186
                
                 
                   
                     How
                     cured
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   204
                
                 
                   
                     Viscera
                     ,
                     how
                     in
                     fault
                     breeding
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   176
                
                 
                   
                     Vomiting
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   183
                
                 
                   
                     Urine
                     red
                     and
                     lixivial
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   181
                
              
            
             
               
                 W
              
               
                 
                   
                     Waking
                     much
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   187
                
                 
                   
                     Waters
                     distilled
                     good
                     for
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   198
                   ,
                   201
                
                 
                   
                     Weariness
                     spontaneous
                     ,
                     a
                     symptom
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   170
                   ,
                   179
                
                 
                   
                     Whelks
                     breaking
                     out
                     ,
                     signs
                     of
                     the
                     Scurvy
                     ,
                  
                   p.
                   182
                
                 
                   
                     Wine
                     and
                     Bloud
                     compared
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   171
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     is
                     meant
                     by
                     fretted
                     and
                     ropy
                     Wines
                     ,
                  
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Antiscorbutick
                     Wine
                  
                   ,
                   p.
                   198
                   ,
                   201
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               TWO
               DISCOURSES
               CONCERNING
               The
               Soul
               of
               Brutes
               ,
               Which
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Vital
               and
               Sensitive
               of
               Man.
               
            
             
               The
               First
               is
               PHYSIOLOGICAL
               ,
               shewing
               the
               NATURE
               ,
               PARTS
               ,
               POWERS
               ,
               and
               AFFECTIONS
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               Other
               is
               PATHOLOGICAL
               ,
               which
               unfolds
               the
               DISEASES
               which
               Affect
               it
               and
               its
               Primary
               Seat
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               The
               BRAIN
               and
               
                 NERVOUS
                 STOCK
              
               ,
               And
               Treats
               of
               their
               CURES
               :
               With
               Copper
               Cuts
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 THOMAS
                 WILLIS
              
               Doctor
               in
               PHYSICK
               ,
               Professor
               of
               Natural
               Philosophy
               in
               OXFORD
               ,
               and
               also
               one
               of
               the
               Royal
               Society
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               renowned
               College
               of
               Physicians
               in
               LONDON
               .
            
             
               Englished
               By
               
                 S.
                 PORDAGE
              
               ,
               Student
               in
               PHYSICK
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Thomas
                 Dring
              
               at
               the
               Harrow
               near
               
                 Chancery-Lane
                 End
              
               in
               
                 Fleetstreet
                 ;
                 Ch.
                 Harper
              
               at
               the
               Flower-de-Luce
               against
               St.
               Dunstan's
               Church
               in
               Fleet-street
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Leigh
              
               at
               Stationers-Hall
               .
               1683.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               most
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               GILBERT
               (
               By
               Divine
               Providence
               )
               
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
              
               .
               Primate
               and
               Metropolitan
               of
               all
               ENGLAND
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Privy
               Council
               to
               His
               Sacred
               Majesty
               CHARLES
               the
               Second
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
                 ,
                 France
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Most
                 Renowned
                 Prelate
                 ,
              
            
             
               IN
               that
               I
               still
               become
               troublesom
               to
               your
               greater
               Cares
               ,
               by
               this
               Kind
               of
               often
               repeated
               Duty
               ,
               I
               must
               also
               repeat
               my
               former
               Excuse
               .
               For
               that
               these
               my
               VVritings
               ,
               with
               those
               formerly
               Published
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               consist
               of
               those
               things
               which
               I
               have
               delivered
               in
               my
               Academical
               Readings
               ,
               by
               a
               necessitated
               Duty
               belong
               to
               you
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               received
               them
               from
               your
               Favours
               ;
               and
               indeed
               ,
               neither
               these
               had
               ever
               seen
               the
               Light
               ,
               nor
               perhaps
               my self
               had
               ever
               been
               in
               the
               number
               of
               Authors
               ,
               unless
               I
               had
               been
               made
               at
               first
               your
               Sidlie
               Professor
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               yours
               I
               say
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               ancient
               Honour
               with
               which
               you
               had
               advanced
               me
               ,
               and
               also
               for
               the
               more
               fresh
               magnificent
               Liberality
               ,
               which
               has
               obliged
               the
               whole
               Academy
               ,
               and
               all
               its
               Gowned
               Company
               .
               All
               the
               Schools
               partake
               of
               what
               is
               imputed
               to
               your
               Theatre
               ;
               and
               moreover
               all
               the
               Professors
               ,
               whil'st
               every
               one
               of
               their
               private
               Patrons
               are
               acknowledged
               ,
               Celebrate
               Sheldon
               ;
               who
               exceeds
               ,
               by
               your
               gifts
               that
               of
               other
               Mecaenatuses
               ,
               and
               Crowns
               the
               whole
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               these
               Disquisitions
               are
               indebted
               to
               your
               Munificence
               ,
               so
               they
               require
               your
               Patronage
               ,
               and
               we
               offer
               them
               not
               more
               in
               Duty
               to
               your
               Grace
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               Cause
               of
               your
               
               Tutelage
               .
               Concerning
               the
               Soul
               ,
               I
               have
               enter'd
               upon
               a
               great
               and
               difficult
               thing
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               hazard
               ;
               where
               we
               may
               equally
               fear
               the
               Censures
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               the
               Schools
               .
               For
               that
               I
               assert
               a
               Man
               (
               as
               the
               Mad-man
               in
               the
               Gospel
               possess
               't
               with
               a
               Legion
               )
               to
               be
               indued
               with
               many
               distinct
               Souls
               ,
               and
               design
               sometimes
               a
               legitimate
               Subordination
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               wicked
               Combinations
               ,
               troublesom
               Contests
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               Civil
               Wars
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               I
               importunately
               describe
               ,
               the
               Manners
               and
               Affections
               ,
               the
               Mutual
               Exaltations
               ,
               Dejections
               ,
               and
               Productions
               of
               either
               ,
               and
               their
               state
               after
               Separation
               :
               These
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               some
               not
               only
               Philosophers
               ,
               but
               Theologists
               perhaps
               may
               find
               fault
               with
               .
               And
               althô
               I
               have
               a
               place
               of
               Safety
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               fight
               on
               my
               Side
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               have
               got
               the
               Suffrages
               of
               the
               ancient
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               Fathers
               (
               and
               especially
               of
               St.
               Hierome
               and
               Augustine
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               Moderns
               of
               Gassendus
               and
               our
               Hammond
               )
               yet
               suffer
               your
               Grace
               for
               my
               greater
               Safety
               ,
               to
               extend
               your
               help
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               grant
               that
               I
               may
               profess
               in
               the
               Entrance
               to
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               that
               I
               am
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   Grace
                   Most
                   humble
                   and
                   devoted
                   Servant
                
                 Tho.
                 Willis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Most
                 LEARNED
                 and
                 WORSHIPFUL
                 By
                 me
                 ever
                 Respected
                 The
                 Vice-Chancellor
                 ,
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 and
                 Masters
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   diligently
                   Profess
                   ,
                   greatly
                   Adorn
                   ,
                   and
                   happily
                   Promote
                   good
                   Letters
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   Famous
                   University
                   of
                
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 Health
                 .
              
            
             
               EXcuse
               me
               ,
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               if
               you
               ,
               who
               were
               once
               my
               Auditors
               ,
               I
               now
               desire
               to
               be
               my
               Readers
               ,
               and
               you
               whom
               I
               ever
               found
               Propitious
               and
               Favourable
               ,
               that
               I
               therefore
               wish
               you
               may
               be
               my
               Judges
               and
               Patrons
               .
               Your
               singular
               Humanity
               hath
               formerly
               enflamed
               my
               Industry
               ,
               in
               this
               Physiological
               Undertaking
               ,
               and
               given
               me
               Life
               and
               Strength
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               that
               any
               thing
               of
               Praise
               be
               due
               to
               me
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               imputed
               and
               referred
               to
               you
               .
               I
               know
               indeed
               how
               great
               difference
               there
               is
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               flying
               words
               of
               Speakers
               ,
               and
               those
               impress'd
               upon
               lasting
               Papers
               ;
               but
               it
               seems
               of
               great
               Authority
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               been
               displeasing
               to
               your
               most
               Curious
               Judgments
               ,
               in
               their
               utterance
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               they
               may
               now
               pass
               any
               Examen
               ,
               having
               already
               passed
               your
               Critical
               Ears
               .
               It
               therefore
               belongs
               to
               you
               to
               defend
               ,
               if
               not
               these
               my
               Endeavours
               ,
               yet
               at
               least
               your
               own
               Judgments
               ;
               and
               if
               perchance
               ,
               the
               litterate
               Thrasoe's
               of
               this
               Age
               ,
               who
               are
               wholly
               ignorant
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               every
               where
               wandring
               about
               ,
               attempt
               to
               overthrow
               me
               with
               their
               Clamors
               ,
               which
               is
               their
               chief
               Eloquence
               ,
               to
               oppose
               your
               Authority
               against
               them
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               not
               put
               to
               Silence
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               however
               an
               high
               Confidence
               and
               inviolable
               Security
               to
            
             
               
                 Honored
                 Sirs
                 ,
              
               
                 the
                 Admirer
                 of
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 THO.
                 WILLIS
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               
                 Courteous
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               
                 Have
                 here
                 given
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 long
                 promised
                 ,
                 the
              
               Pathology
               
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 previous
                 Physical
                 Meditations
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 inferior
                 one
                 of
                 Man.
                 This
                 difficult
                 task
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 first
                 denied
                 leisure
                 and
                 retirement
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 performed
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 my
                 Dear
                 Wife
                 ,
                 being
                 lonely
                 ,
                 with
                 frequent
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 Studies
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 the
                 less
                 think
                 on
                 my
                 Grief
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 last
                 finished
                 this
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 slender
                 Capacity
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 in
                 these
                 Disquisitions
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendixes
                 ;
                 hath
                 lately
                 and
                 more
                 exactly
                 shown
                 )
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 enter'd
                 into
                 a
                 by-way
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 trodden
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 to
                 lead
                 thee
                 ,
                 thorow
                 some
                 sharp
                 and
                 stony
                 ways
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 bustes
                 and
                 thorns
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 offend
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 pleasing
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 instituting
                 the
                 something
                 Paradoxical
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 assign
                 to
                 that
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Brutes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Men
                 live
                 ,
                 feel
                 ,
                 move
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Extension
                 ,
                 but
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Organical
                 Parts
                 ,
                 yea
                 peculiar
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 means
                 or
                 methods
                 of
                 Curing
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 form
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 meerly
                 Vital
                 ,
                 and
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Rational
                 ,
                 and
                 subordinate
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Two-soul'd
                 Animal
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 manifold
              
               Geryon
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 remove
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 these
                 little
                 rubs
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 doubt
                 to
                 overcome
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 evince
                 the
                 Corporeity
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 Reasons
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 contemned
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 full
                 suffrage
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 and
                 the
                 Moderns
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Bipart
                 or
                 Twofold
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 necessary
                 Consequence
                 deduced
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 existency
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lucid
                 or
                 oetherial
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 asserted
                 and
                 proved
                 .
                 For
                 granting
                 to
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 one
                 Vital
                 Portion
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 inkindling
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Sensitive
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 every
                 where
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 it
                 follows
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 Brutes
                 have
                 a
                 Soul
                 Co-extended
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Parts
                 not
                 only
                 many
                 and
                 distinct
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 dissimilar
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 some
                 object
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 perceives
                 ,
                 or
                 knows
                 that
                 it
                 feels
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Matter
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 incapable
                 of
                 Perception
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 likely
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 Perception
                 should
                 pass
                 beyond
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 Material
                 things
                 ;
                 or
                 higher
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 inspires
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 things
                 are
                 usually
                 attributed
                 to
                 Natural
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 or
                 Idiocrasie
                 or
                 peculiar
                 Temperaments
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 omit
                 Sympathies
                 and
                 Antipathies
                 .
                 But
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Betrother
                 ?
                 I
                 profess
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 Work-man
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Mover
                 ,
                 and
                 auspiciously
                 present
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 impress
                 strength
                 ,
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 Faculties
                 to
                 Matter
                 ,
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 a
                 Sensitive
                 Life
                 ?
                 The
                 Pen
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Writer
                 ,
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 Intreats
                 ,
                 gives
                 Relations
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 between
                 things
                 past
                 and
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 greater
                 things
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Skill
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Deity
                 is
                 present
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 one
                 shall
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 subtle
                 Substance
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 Etherial
                 ,
                 which
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 Vital
                 Oeconomy
                 or
                 Government
                 to
                 be
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 enters
                 upon
                 the
                 sluggish
                 Disposition
                 of
                 inanimate
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 remember
                 to
                 be
                 indulgent
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 I
                 call
                 it
                 material
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 subsists
                 very
                 much
                 below
                 the
                 Prerogatives
                 of
                 Reason
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 upon
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 truly
                 I
                 have
                 prepared
                 a
                 far
                 othergates
                 defence
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 from
                 the
              
               Tripos
               
                 like
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 the
                 Chair
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 low
                 form
                 :
                 I
                 play
                 not
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 or
                 Dictator
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 plant
                 an
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 propose
                 an
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 my
                 Judgment
                 .
                 Geometry
                 has
                 its
                 Demonstrations
                 in
                 it self
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 Skill'd
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 aboundantly
                 suffices
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 Logical
                 Proofs
                 :
                 Surely
                 he
                 only
                 certainly
                 pronounces
                 ,
                 who
                 professes
                 his
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 whil'st
                 he
                 Philosophizes
                 about
                 Man
                 ,
                 remembers
                 himself
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Adage
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 declare
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 sick
                 in
                 Soul
                 ,
                 yea
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 than
                 in
                 Body
                 :
                 otherways
                 than
                 the
                 Schools
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 which
                 refer
                 the
                 Primary
                 Seats
                 of
                 all
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 into
                 solid
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 innate
                 Heat
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 from
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Soul
                 hath
                 a
                 material
                 Subsistence
                 ,
                 extended
                 equally
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 Affections
                 ;
                 may
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 found
                 obnoxious
                 also
                 to
                 preternatural
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 wants
                 Medical
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 d●…th
                 extend
                 its
                 Sicknesses
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Mind
                 or
                 rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 higher
                 linage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 often-times
                 involves
                 it
                 with
                 its
                 failings
                 and
                 faults
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 is
                 clear
                 enough
                 in
                 our
                 Pathology
                 or
                 Method
                 of
                 Curing
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 proving
                 these
                 two
                 distinct
                 Souls
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 together
                 and
                 subordinately
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Authority
                 and
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Reasons
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 is
                 there
                 proved
                 ;
                 which
                 Opinion
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 to
                 fear
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 censured
                 for
                 Pernicious
                 or
                 Heretical
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 it
                 is
                 altogether
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 agreeable
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Pious
                 Institution
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 Wars
                 and
                 Strivings
                 between
                 our
                 two
                 Appetites
                 ,
                 or
                 between
                 the
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 both
                 Morally
                 and
                 Theologically
                 inculcated
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 Physically
                 understood
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
              
               I
               see
               and
               approve
               the
               better
               things
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               worser
               ;
               
                 and
                 this
              
               ,
               The
               Flesh
               lusts
               against
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               against
               the
               Flesh.
               
                 So
                 generally
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 inclines
                 Man
                 to
                 Sensual
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 help'd
                 by
                 Ethical
                 Rules
                 ,
                 or
                 Divine
                 favou●…
                 ,
                 invites
                 it
                 to
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Piety
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Argument
                 is
                 brought
                 against
                 Epicurism
                 ,
                 and
                 Atheism
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 our
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 even
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 miscarrying
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 perpetually
                 survives
                 ;
                 for
                 truly
                 being
                 perswaded
                 of
                 an
                 after
                 and
                 Eternal
                 State
                 ,
                 why
                 doth
                 it
                 not
                 make
                 it
                 its
                 whole
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 live
                 more
                 happily
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 miserably
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 therefore
                 two
                 Souls
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 forms
                 cannot
                 actuate
                 at
                 once
                 the
                 same
                 Matter
                 ;
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 answer'd
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Supream
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Subject
                 ,
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 subordinately
                 include
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 specifies
                 it
                 only
                 a
                 Compound
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 subordinate
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 ,
                 subsists
                 immediately
                 in
                 the
                 Humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Superior
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 mediating
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 much
                 more
                 difficult
                 solution
                 of
                 this
                 hard
                 Business
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Inferior
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 common
                 to
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 affi●…med
                 to
                 be
                 immaterial
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 what
                 knitting
                 together
                 ,
                 can
                 two
                 independent
                 Souls
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 ;
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 separated
                 and
                 Combined
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 common
                 Bone
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 place
                 can
                 they
                 depart
                 severally
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 as
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Humane
                 government
                 more
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 to
                 affirm
                 that
                 one
                 most
                 subtilly
                 Corporal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 joyned
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 intimately
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 intervention
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 another
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 residing
                 in
                 its
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 inhabits
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 supream
                 and
                 principal
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Man
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 after
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 extinct
                 ,
                 this
                 survives
                 and
                 is
                 Immortal
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 Flameous
                 ,
                 and
                 lucid
                 Nature
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Parts
                 and
                 Affections
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 known
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 Vital
                 Organs
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 all
                 Kinds
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Action
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Lamp
                 of
                 Light
                 is
                 maintain'd
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 shew
                 plainly
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 their
                 intimate
                 recesses
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 and
                 secret
                 Passages
                 ,
                 the
                 Brains
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 Man.
                 The
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 manifold
                 ;
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 only
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Skill
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 almost
                 continually
                 interrupted
                 by
                 my
                 Practice
                 ,
                 the
                 Famous
                 and
                 Skilful
                 Anatomist
                 and
                 Physician
                 Dr.
              
               Edmond
               King
               
                 was
                 much
                 helpful
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 assiduous
                 and
                 notable
                 assistance
                 and
                 labour
                 .
                 Also
                 that
                 learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 most
                 intimate
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Dr.
              
               John
               Masters
               ,
               
                 Skilful
                 in
                 Physick
                 and
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 imployed
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 Labour
                 and
                 Diligence
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Business
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 various
              
               Zootomie
               
                 or
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Beasts
                 and
                 many-flower'd
                 dissection
                 ,
                 the
                 wonderful
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 made
                 known
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 every
                 the
                 smallest
                 and
                 vilest
                 little
                 Animals
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 inward
                 Parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Hearths
                 and
                 Altars
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 the
                 Vital
                 Fire
                 ,
                 shew
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 Elegant
                 and
                 Artificial
                 and
                 plainly
                 Divine
                 Structure
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 to
                 our
              
               Pathology
               
                 or
                 Method
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 delivering
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 old
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 brought
                 forth
                 new
                 Hypotheses
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 being
                 founded
                 upon
                 Anatomical
                 Observations
                 ,
                 and
                 firmly
                 stablished
                 ,
                 better
                 solve
                 all
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
              
               (
               viz.
               )
               
                 They
                 declare
                 more
                 aptly
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 Curing
                 ,
                 more
                 accommodate
                 to
                 every
                 Disease
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Remedies
                 and
                 Therapeutic
                 Method
                 ,
                 althô
                 we
                 follow
                 not
                 exactly
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 nevertheless
                 rejected
                 nothing
                 ratified
                 by
                 grave
                 Authority
                 ,
                 or
                 approved
                 by
                 daily
                 Experience
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 added
                 many
                 things
                 found
                 out
                 Emperically
                 and
                 Analogically
                 by
                 the
                 Moderns
                 ;
                 Althô
                 it
                 is
                 neither
                 our
                 Hope
                 or
                 Ambition
                 that
                 these
                 should
                 be
                 pleasing
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 yet
                 (
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 last
                 wish
                 )
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 help
                 to
                 many
                 for
                 the
                 illustrating
                 the
                 Medical
                 Science
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 happy
                 Curing
                 of
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               Farewel
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               OF
               
                 The
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
              
               ,
               The
               First
               Part
               PHYSIOLOGICAL
               ,
               SHEWING
               ,
               Its
               NATURE
               ,
               PARTS
               ,
               POWERS
               ,
               and
               AFFECTIONS
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   The
                   Opinions
                   of
                   Authors
                   both
                   Ancient
                   and
                   Modern
                   are
                   recounted
                   .
                
              
               
                 WIth
                 what
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Delight
                 ,
                 beyond
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Contemplation
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 hath
                 drawn
                 to
                 it self
                 the
                 Wits
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 most
                 profoundly
                 Exercised
                 them
                 ,
                 appears
                 even
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 Sect
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 laboured
                 in
                 the
                 search
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 how
                 hard
                 and
                 abstruse
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 dark
                 Blackness
                 ,
                 not
                 l●…ss
                 than
                 the
                 shades
                 of
                 Hell
                 it self
                 ,
                 this
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 over-shadowed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 this
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 opposite
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 concerning
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 almost
                 as
                 many
                 Men
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 Opinions
                 have
                 they
                 Published
                 ;
                 that
                 truly
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 unjust
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 understands
                 all
                 things
                 but
                 her Self
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 most
                 fruitful
                 of
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Admirable
                 things
                 not
                 before
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 Ancient
                 World
                 unknown
                 ,
                 are
                 discovered
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Body
                 ,
                 when
                 new
                 Creeks
                 are
                 daily
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 new
                 humours
                 spring
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 another
                 Doctrine
                 than
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 instituted
                 ;
                 why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 also
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 yet
                 shewn
                 a
                 new
                 disquisition
                 concerning
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 better
                 luck
                 than
                 hitherto
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 however
                 the
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 attempt
                 to
                 Philosophise
                 concerning
                 that
                 Soul
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Common
                 to
                 Brute
                 Animals
                 with
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 depend
                 altogether
                 on
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 and
                 dye
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 actuate
                 all
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 extended
                 thorow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 plainly
                 Corporeal
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Subsistence
                 ,
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 this
                 Corporeal
                 
                 Soul
                 rightly
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 the
                 Ingenuity
                 ,
                 Temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 Manners
                 of
                 every
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 thence
                 the
                 better
                 known
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 formal
                 Reasons
                 of
                 many
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 Madness
                 ,
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 belonging
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 Soul
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 hidden
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 be
                 discovered
                 :
                 Then
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 ends
                 and
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 defined
                 ,
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Superior
                 and
                 Immaterial
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 differenced
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 that
                 Argument
                 admitted
                 so
                 easily
                 ,
                 confounding
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 whereby
                 some
                 deserving
                 very
                 ill
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 have
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Man
                 and
                 the
                 Beasts
                 only
                 to
                 differ
                 in
                 degrees
                 of
                 Perfection
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 either
                 alike
                 must
                 be
                 either
                 Mortal
                 or
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 and
                 alike
                 propagated
                 
                   ex
                   traduce
                
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Parent
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 the
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 discriminated
                 from
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 vindicated
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 remaining
                 Pathology
                 ,
                 or
                 Method
                 of
                 Curing
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 often
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 ,
                 (
                 altho
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 unfolded
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 slender
                 Ability
                 ,
                 not
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Descriptions
                 and
                 Uses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 )
                 Therefore
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 deliver
                 a
                 certain
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 previous
                 to
                 the
                 shewing
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 first
                 expedient
                 to
                 rehearse
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 chiefest
                 and
                 most
                 noted
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 From
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 what
                 the
                 Soul
                 truly
                 is
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 known
                 ;
                 yet
                 what
                 many
                 considering
                 it
                 have
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 certain
                 search
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 enterprize
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 grow
                 wise
                 concerning
                 the
                 Soul
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pleas
                 of
                 Authors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 intangled
                 in
                 a
                 Labyrinth
                 of
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 following
                 for
                 truth
                 mere
                 Phantasms
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 genuine
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Apparitions
                 of
                 divers
                 Specters
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 reduce
                 the
                 various
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 whatever
                 have
                 been
                 declared
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 and
                 Moderns
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 certain
                 Heads
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 fit
                 that
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 some
                 did
                 affirm
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 others
                 Incorporeal
                 .
                 In
                 either
                 Kind
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 great
                 diversity
                 of
                 Opinions
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 among
                 those
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 Incorporeal
                 ,
                 some
                 affirmed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Substance
                 existing
                 of
                 it self
                 and
                 immortal
                 ,
                 others
                 without
                 Substance
                 having
                 only
                 an
                 accidental
                 form
                 .
                 Those
                 
                 who
                 believed
                 the
                 Soul
                 an
                 Incorporeal
                 and
                 Immortal
                 Substance
                 ,
                 differed
                 also
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 Platonists
                 and
                 Pythagoreans
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 depressed
                 or
                 immerged
                 in
                 this
                 lower
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Sepulcher
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 received
                 Life
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 born
                 but
                 dyed
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 this
                 inferior
                 Birth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 divided
                 from
                 the
                 simple
                 and
                 undivided
                 fountain
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 Further
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Soul
                 so
                 demersed
                 ,
                 did
                 wander
                 from
                 one
                 Body
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 a
                 various
                 Metampseuchosis
                 ,
                 did
                 inhabit
                 or
                 was
                 a
                 guest
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 Beasts
                 .
                 The
                 Manichees
                 asserted
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Souls
                 being
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Substance
                 it self
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 did
                 actuate
                 Terrestrial
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 from
                 hence
                 again
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 God
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 Origenists
                 different
                 from
                 either
                 ,
                 taught
                 that
                 Souls
                 were
                 Created
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 subsist
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 occasion
                 serv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Bodies
                 being
                 formed
                 ,
                 they
                 enter'd
                 into
                 them
                 being
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 actuated
                 them
                 during
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 private
                 or
                 singular
                 Substances
                 .
                 The
                 state
                 of
                 which
                 Souls
                 ,
                 tho
                 some
                 attributed
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 Humane
                 Souls
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 granted
                 the
                 like
                 Immortality
                 to
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 of
                 Plants
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Nemesius
                 (
                 but
                 untruly
                 )
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 Aristotle
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 be
                 Incorporeal
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 Perfection
                 and
                 Mortal
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 designed
                 the
                 Entelechia
                 
                 or
                 Perfection
                 of
                 every
                 living
                 thing
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 She
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 arising
                 up
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 from
                 Power
                 only
                 of
                 matter
                 rightly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 understands
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 s
                 own
                 
                 Crasis
                 or
                 Temperament
                 ,
                 resulting
                 from
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 adds
                 nothing
                 substantial
                 to
                 the
                 praeexisting
                 Matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 it self
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 mere
                 Ens
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 an
                 extrinsical
                 denomination
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Soul
                 raised
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 of
                 Matter
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 affirmed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 simple
                 form
                 ,
                 without
                 Extension
                 and
                 divisibility
                 )
                 do
                 contend
                 that
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 ,
                 do
                 perceive
                 many
                 things
                 at
                 once
                 and
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 Schools
                 that
                 Plea
                 or
                 rather
                 Riddle
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   whole
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   ,
                   and
                   whole
                   in
                   every
                   part
                   .
                
                 To
                 this
                 Opinion
                 thus
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Dicaearchus
                 was
                 a-Kin
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 the
                 Soul
                 was
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 of
                 Galen
                 ,
                 who
                 call'd
                 it
                 a
                 Temperament
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 less
                 diversity
                 of
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 ,
                 delivering
                 that
                 all
                 Souls
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 rational
                 excepted
                 ,
                 are
                 Corporeal
                 .
                 To
                 
                 pass
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 Elements
                 ;
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 Critias
                 and
                 Empedocles
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Blood.
                 Which
                 Opinion
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Scriptures
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 plainly
                 favour
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 Blood
                 is
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Life
                 or
                 the
                 Soul
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Arguments
                 wanting
                 ,
                 which
                 conclude
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 near
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 like
                 to
                 Truth
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 delivered
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 revived
                 in
                 our
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 introduces
                 the
                 Soul
                 plainly
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 2
                 knitting
                 together
                 
                 of
                 subtil
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 and
                 asserts
                 ,
                 citing
                 Laertius
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Animal
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   Loom
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Yarn
                   is
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Woof
                   the
                   Soul.
                
                 From
                 thence
                 Laertius
                 describing
                 more
                 fully
                 its
                 Corporeity
                 ,
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Soul
                   is
                   Composed
                   of
                   most
                   light
                   Atoms
                   ,
                   and
                   round
                   ,
                   not
                   much
                   different
                   from
                   those
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   fire
                   is
                   .
                
                 Other
                 Epicureans
                 describing
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 otherways
                 ,
                 depaint
                 it
                 as
                 from
                 something
                 hot
                 ,
                 flatuo●…s
                 ,
                 and
                 airy
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 unfold
                 any
                 further
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 nor
                 shew
                 out
                 of
                 Laertius
                 and
                 Lucretius
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Rite
                 the
                 Assertors
                 of
                 the
                 Epicurean
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 do
                 accommodate
                 such
                 an
                 Atomical
                 Composition
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Actions
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Function
                 ,
                 or
                 Animal
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 .
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 of
                 the
                 Epicureans
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 basis
                 ,
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 this
                 
                 latter
                 Age
                 have
                 built
                 all
                 their
                 doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 tho
                 very
                 divers
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 almost
                 say
                 opposite
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 is
                 affirmed
                 by
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Corporeal
                 and
                 divisible
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 is
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 Appetite
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Sense
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 Phantasie
                 is
                 granted
                 to
                 her
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 inferior
                 Reason
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 wonder'd
                 at
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Assertion
                 is
                 proposed
                 by
                 either
                 Sect
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 its
                 gifts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 notably
                 adorned
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 distinguish'd
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 use
                 the
                 Idiom
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 )
                 diversified
                 from
                 the
                 humane
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Assertor
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Opinion
                 was
                 
                   Gometius
                   Pereira
                
                 ,
                 who
                 affirmed
                 that
                 Beasts
                 wanted
                 all
                 Knowledg
                 or
                 Perception
                 ;
                 whom
                 in
                 our
                 latter
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 Famous
                 Men
                 
                 Cartesius
                 and
                 Digby
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 Exactly
                 followed
                 ;
                 who
                 endeavouring
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 discriminate
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Beasts
                 from
                 the
                 humane
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 Corporeal
                 and
                 Divisible
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 meerly
                 passive
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 moved
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 by
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 striking
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 followed
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 Consisted
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 artificial
                 Motion
                 of
                 a
                 Mechanical
                 Engine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 some
                 sensible
                 thing
                 affecting
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Converting
                 them
                 inwards
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 sense
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 spirits
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 reflected
                 undulation
                 or
                 wavering
                 ,
                 return
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 determinated
                 for
                 the
                 fitted
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 organs
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 certain
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 the
                 respective
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 :
                 For
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 Cognition
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 yield
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 deliberation
                 and
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 universal
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 an
                 incorporeal
                 and
                 rational
                 soul.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 famous
                 Philosophers
                 suppose
                 Brute
                 Animals
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 certain
                 Machines
                 wonderful
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 Divine
                 Workmanship
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 any
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 Sense
                 ,
                 or
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 perform
                 only
                 Corporeal
                 Motions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 their
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fitted
                 structure
                 of
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 precise
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 within
                 Certain
                 measures
                 or
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Animals
                 ;
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 structure
                 and
                 model
                 of
                 the
                 Machine
                 or
                 moving
                 Engine
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 figure
                 and
                 properties
                 of
                 the
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 are
                 assigned
                 one
                 way
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 divers
                 way
                 by
                 those
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 illustrious
                 Cartesius
                 ,
                 unfolding
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 matter
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 asserting
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Brutes
                 to
                 consist
                 
                 altogether
                 of
                 round
                 and
                 highly
                 moveable
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 Calls
                 the
                 Elements
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Kind
                 ;
                 affirms
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 else
                 is
                 requisite
                 for
                 all
                 its
                 acts
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 fibres
                 and
                 nervous
                 parts
                 being
                 struck
                 by
                 a
                 stroke
                 of
                 a
                 sensible
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 a
                 motion
                 after
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 transfer
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 Continued
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 Certain
                 undulation
                 or
                 wavering
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 :
                 But
                 our
                 Digby
                 supposing
                 mobility
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 adds
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 certain
                 most
                 thin
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 sensible
                 Body
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 affect
                 the
                 Exterior
                 sensories
                 ,
                 but
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 interior
                 recesses
                 ,
                 mix
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 moving
                 them
                 into
                 Various
                 fluctuations
                 ,
                 do
                 produce
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 local
                 motions
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Extrinsical
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 so
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 do
                 proceed
                 not
                 only
                 Extempory
                 Actions
                 ;
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 feeling
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 retaining
                 the
                 former
                 Configurations
                 ,
                 are
                 Constituted
                 the
                 remaining
                 Idea's
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 things
                 formerly
                 done
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 prolix
                 a
                 business
                 to
                 recount
                 particularly
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 or
                 animal
                 Actions
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 Examine
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 each
                 ;
                 also
                 to
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 Solutions
                 of
                 that
                 Kind
                 ,
                 those
                 operations
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 Certain
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Ratiocination
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 unfoulded
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 these
                 Solutions
                 of
                 difficult
                 Phaenomena's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 for
                 the
                 mechanical
                 provision
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 tho
                 artificially
                 formed
                 by
                 these
                 Authors
                 ,
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 satisfie
                 a
                 Mind
                 desirous
                 of
                 Truth
                 :
                 And
                 whilst
                 every
                 one
                 expounds
                 so
                 
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 model
                 of
                 his
                 Wit
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 thing
                 beyond
                 what
                 Man
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 Conceive
                 or
                 Imagine
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 others
                 ,
                 also
                 renowned
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 both
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 ,
                 professing
                 themselves
                 no
                 less
                 adverse
                 to
                 Atheism
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 Challenge
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 operations
                 of
                 an
                 external
                 and
                 internal
                 Sense
                 ,
                 with
                 Perception
                 .
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 grant
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 certain
                 use
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 Ratiocination
                 .
              
               
                 Nemesius
                 an
                 ancient
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 of
                 the
                 Cognation
                 or
                 Propinquity
                 of
                 all
                 Created
                 things
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 from
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 came
                 near
                 towards
                 
                 
                 the
                 natures
                 of
                 Vegitables
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 and
                 Animals
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 Common
                 Architect
                 passing
                 from
                 irrational
                 Creatures
                 to
                 that
                 rational
                 Animal
                 Man
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 effected
                 this
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 but
                 first
                 has
                 referred
                 certain
                 natural
                 Knowledges
                 ,
                 and
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 and
                 Subtilties
                 to
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 appear
                 near
                 to
                 rational
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Gassendus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 Skilful
                 and
                 Cause-Expressing
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 Experimental
                 
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 enumerated
                 very
                 many
                 Instances
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Wonderful
                 Sagacity
                 of
                 brute
                 Animals
                 were
                 declared
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Epithets
                 ,
                 whereby
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 are
                 noted
                 by
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 are
                 called
                 
                   Excelling
                   in
                   Knowledg
                
                 ;
                 others
                 Artificial
                 ,
                 these
                 Dexterous
                 and
                 Compleat
                 ,
                 or
                 Crafty
                 and
                 Wise
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Author
                 adds
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   These
                   things
                   could
                   not
                   deservedly
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   granted
                   them
                   a
                   certain
                   kind
                   of
                   Reason
                   .
                   However
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   seem
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   distinguish
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   ready
                   way
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   Commonly
                   a
                   two-fold
                   Memory
                   ,
                   To
                   wit
                   ,
                   a
                   Sensitive
                   and
                   Intellective
                   ,
                   is
                   distinguished
                   ,
                   so
                   nothing
                   forbids
                   to
                   Call
                   Reason
                   Sensitive
                   and
                   Intellectual
                   .
                   And
                   truly
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   understand
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Reason
                   ,
                   the
                   faculty
                   or
                   beginning
                   of
                   Ratiocination
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   Reason
                   is
                   nothing
                   else
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   understand
                   one
                   thing
                   by
                   the
                   Knowledg
                   of
                   another
                   thing
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   more
                   Easily
                   to
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   Brutes
                   do
                   Collect
                   one
                   thing
                   out
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ,
                   do
                   reckon
                   or
                   recount
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   are
                   indued
                   with
                   Reason
                   .
                
                 From
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 understand
                 ,
                 what
                 dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 powers
                 of
                 any
                 Machine
                 ,
                 causing
                 its
                 Efficacy
                 ,
                 he
                 affirms
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Beasts
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 marqu'd
                 ,
                 what
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 or
                 formal
                 Idea
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 assigned
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 Easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 such
                 Choyce
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 do
                 agree
                 with
                 those
                 Souls
                 ,
                 so
                 slenderly
                 gifted
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Substances
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Epicurus
                 he
                 had
                 shewn
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Bodies
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 most
                 light
                 and
                 round
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 fire
                 and
                 heat
                 is
                 Created
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 Concludes
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Soul
                   therefore
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Certain
                   Flame
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Species
                   of
                   most
                   thin
                   fire
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   it
                   lives
                   ,
                   or
                   remains
                   inkindled
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   the
                   Animal
                   lives
                   ;
                   when
                   it
                   no
                   longer
                   lives
                   or
                   is
                   Extinguished
                   ,
                   the
                   Animal
                   dyes
                   .
                
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 his
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 this
                 Fire
                 Intelligent
                 and
                 Artificial
                 (
                 to
                 speak
                 like
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 )
                 could
                 be
                 ;
                 or
                 how
                 a
                 flame
                 within
                 certain
                 bounds
                 and
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 however
                 framed
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 artificie
                 ,
                 being
                 inkindled
                 and
                 dilated
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Faculty
                 ;
                 This
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 most
                 difficult
                 Problem
                 ,
                 this
                 most
                 Learned
                 Man
                 came
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 pass'd
                 over
                 its
                 Knot
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 purposely
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II
                 
                   The
                   Opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Author
                   Concerning
                   the
                   Soul
                   in
                   General
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   the
                   Brute
                   is
                   Corporeal
                   and
                   Fiery
                   .
                
              
               
                 AFter
                 having
                 thus
                 recited
                 the
                 chief
                 Opinions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 that
                 we
                 propose
                 our
                 own
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Conjecture
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 matter
                 .
                 Where
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 easily
                 led
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 is
                 an
                 Incorporeal
                 Substance
                 ,
                 or
                 Form
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 that
                 Platonick
                 Fiction
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Heresie
                 of
                 the
                 Manichees
                 ,
                 hath
                 already
                 been
                 refuted
                 and
                 clearly
                 exploded
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 both
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 Theologists
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 remains
                 no
                 further
                 dispute
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 I
                 Consent
                 to
                 those
                 Origenists
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 all
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 to
                 be
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 subsist
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 Bodies
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 tho
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 little
                 solicitous
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 almost
                 infinite
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 liv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 where
                 do
                 so
                 many
                 Myriads
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 even
                 innumerable
                 ,
                 of
                 Insects
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 dayly
                 produced
                 ,
                 subsist
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 do
                 they
                 ?
                 The
                 Bodies
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 serve
                 only
                 for
                 Food
                 to
                 other
                 Creatures
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Souls
                 to
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 serve
                 chiefly
                 to
                 preserve
                 them
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 pickle
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 that
                 these
                 should
                 be
                 therefore
                 immaterial
                 and
                 immortal
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 Egypt
                 was
                 infested
                 by
                 Divine
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 with
                 Swarms
                 of
                 Fleas
                 ,
                 Flyes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Various
                 Kinds
                 of
                 innumerable
                 Insects
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 abounded
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 Conceived
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 so
                 many
                 Souls
                 were
                 so
                 suddenly
                 Called
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 what
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 separated
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 placed
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 as
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Palace
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 God
                 ,
                 challenges
                 for
                 it self
                 Angels
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 2.
                 and
                 pure
                 Souls
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 spot
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 its
                 Inhabitants
                 :
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Certain
                 sink
                 ,
                 draws
                 forth
                 and
                 extracts
                 the
                 feces
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 its
                 bulk
                 ,
                 ruinous
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 more
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 fitted
                 Oeconomie
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 immaterial
                 things
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 humane
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 noted
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 fastning
                 and
                 knitting
                 of
                 either
                 System
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 Condemned
                 to
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 prone
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Glebe
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 and
                 dye
                 with
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 Corporeal
                 .
                 Yea
                 if
                 that
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Arguments
                 of
                 greater
                 weight
                 ,
                 fight
                 for
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 on
                 the
                 opposite
                 side
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 rather
                 follow
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 farther
                 on
                 into
                 its
                 parts
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 inferior
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 Is
                 material
                 and
                 
                 divisible
                 ,
                 yea
                 Co-extended
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 appear
                 from
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 both
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 perceive
                 many
                 and
                 divers
                 animal
                 Acts
                 ,
                 to
                 arise
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 from
                 divers
                 members
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 For
                 Examples
                 sake
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Eye
                 sees
                 ,
                 the
                 Ear
                 hears
                 ,
                 the
                 Nose
                 smells
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 tasts
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Exterior
                 members
                 Exercise
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 feeling
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Inwards
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 perform
                 their
                 offices
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 medium
                 between
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 think
                 else
                 ,
                 or
                 affirm
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 and
                 distinct
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Extended
                 Soul
                 ,
                 actuate
                 the
                 several
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 Body
                 ?
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 several
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 whose
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 Animal
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 immediately
                 subsists
                 )
                 are
                 viscous
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 dissipable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 also
                 divided
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 exercises
                 its
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 divided
                 members
                 ,
                 layd
                 apart
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
                 So
                 Worms
                 ,
                 Eeles
                 ,
                 and
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 being
                 cut
                 into
                 pieces
                 ,
                 move
                 themselves
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 pricked
                 will
                 wrinkle
                 up
                 themselves
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 affirmed
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 and
                 Extended
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 fiery
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Act
                 or
                 Substance
                 is
                 either
                 a
                 Flame
                 or
                 a
                 Breath
                 ,
                 neer
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 a-Kin
                 to
                 Flame
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 large
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Authors
                 ,
                 both
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 ,
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Arguments
                 almost
                 demonstrative
                 ,
                 have
                 also
                 induced
                 me
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 late
                 Exposed
                 in
                 the
                 Treatise
                 concerning
                 the
                 Inkindling
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 there
                 remains
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 no
                 light
                 moment
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 hereafter
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 suffrages
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 one
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 maintained
                 this
                 Hypothesis
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 Cite
                 many
                 both
                 Ancient
                 Physicians
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 .
                 For
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 
                   Democritus
                   ,
                   Epicurus
                   ,
                   Laertius
                   ,
                   Lucretius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 their
                 followers
                 ;
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   Plato
                   ,
                   Pythagoras
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Aristotle
                   ,
                   Galen
                
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 tho
                 disagreeing
                 about
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Soul
                 was
                 either
                 a
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 something
                 analogical
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 shook
                 hands
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 have
                 joyned
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Moderns
                 ,
                 
                   Fernelius
                   ,
                   Heurnius
                   ,
                   Cartesius
                   ,
                   Hogelandus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 lately
                 
                   Honoratus
                   Faber
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 delivered
                 in
                 
                 Express
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   the
                   Brute
                   is
                   Corporeal
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   Substance
                   Fire
                   it self
                   :
                
                 But
                 indeed
                 he
                 far
                 otherwayes
                 Explicates
                 his
                 saying
                 ,
                 than
                 is
                 propounded
                 in
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 .
                 For
                 having
                 shewn
                 this
                 Soul
                 to
                 be
                 material
                 ,
                 and
                 supposed
                 all
                 sublunary
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 nothing
                 
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 four
                 Elements
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 Concludes
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 Compounded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 simple
                 Elements
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   mere
                   Fire
                   ,
                   Tract
                   .
                   2.
                   l.
                   2.
                   pr.
                   33.
                   ad
                   38.
                   
                
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 noble
                 Verulam
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 distinguishes
                 animals
                 from
                 inanimals
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 those
                 are
                 otherways
                 inflamed
                 and
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 
                   Natur.
                   Histor.
                   Cent.
                   7.
                
                 
                 The
                 most
                 Learned
                 and
                 Famous
                 Physician
                 
                   George
                   Ent
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Apology
                 against
                 Parisanus
                 ,
                 That
                 Blood
                 even
                 as
                 Fire
                 ,
                 desires
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Food
                 and
                 Ventilation
                 ,
                 hath
                 most
                 clearly
                 demonstrated
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 Paradox
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Soul
                   lying
                   hid
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   Vital
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   fire
                   or
                   flame
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Opinion
                 agrees
                 well
                 
                 enough
                 with
                 right
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 what
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 if
                 Fire
                 and
                 Flame
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 defined
                 or
                 unfoulded
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 those
                 External
                 accidents
                 of
                 burning
                 ,
                 glowing
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 its
                 proper
                 Passions
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 intrinsic
                 Causes
                 ;
                 we
                 conceive
                 very
                 easily
                 ,
                 the
                 substances
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 or
                 altogether
                 of
                 the
                 fame
                 sort
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 describe
                 it
                 
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Essence
                 ,
                 it
                 signifies
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 most
                 subtil
                 Contiguous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 existing
                 in
                 a
                 swift
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 continued
                 generation
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 renewed
                 by
                 the
                 falling
                 off
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 Conserves
                 both
                 its
                 motion
                 and
                 substance
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 Food
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 it
                 continually
                 feeds
                 ,
                 is
                 perpetually
                 supply'd
                 from
                 the
                 subject
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Sulphur
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 nitrous
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 that
                 Compasses
                 it
                 about
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Food
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 being
                 most
                 minutely
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 agitated
                 
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 Fire
                 and
                 Flame
                 (
                 which
                 differ
                 only
                 in
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 )
                 result
                 .
                 Since
                 we
                 have
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 discoursed
                 largely
                 enough
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 needful
                 to
                 add
                 any
                 more
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 are
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 most
                 subtle
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 extreamly
                 moveable
                 ?
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 with
                 Life
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 infiring
                 ,
                 Continue
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 its
                 subsistance
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Nutriment
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 apposite
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 by
                 degrees
                 Consumed
                 ,
                 within
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ambient
                 medium
                 ,
                 is
                 granted
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 all
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 flourish
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 do
                 want
                 Constantly
                 either
                 kind
                 of
                 aliment
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 Nitrous
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 is
                 shewed
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 concerning
                 Insects
                 and
                 other
                 bloodless
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 also
                 concerning
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 frigid
                 bloody
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 and
                 perfect
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 blood
                 :
                 Which
                 Conditions
                 however
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 to
                 the
                 Act
                 and
                 Subsistance
                 of
                 no
                 subject
                 besides
                 .
                 But
                 no
                 motion
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 Ebullition
                 ,
                 Vegitation
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 (
                 besides
                 Life
                 and
                 Fire
                 )
                 is
                 immediately
                 supprest
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 these
                 Three
                 things
                 first
                 fall
                 under
                 our
                 Consideration
                 :
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 Subsistence
                 or
                 Hypostasis
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 In
                 
                 what
                 its
                 Life
                 or
                 Act
                 consists
                 :
                 And
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 What
                 are
                 its
                 primary
                 Offices
                 or
                 Operations
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Brutal
                 Soul
                 doth
                 consist
                 of
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 organical
                 Body
                 is
                 formed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 choyce
                 ,
                 most
                 
                 subtle
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 active
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 flower
                 arising
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 grosser
                 mass
                 ,
                 do
                 mutually
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 constitute
                 fit
                 passages
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 produce
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 one
                 continued
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 very
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 any
                 matter
                 is
                 disposed
                 towards
                 Animation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Creation
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 Fortuitous
                 Concourse
                 of
                 Atoms
                 )
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Matter
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 formed
                 under
                 a
                 certain
                 Species
                 or
                 Kind
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Model
                 or
                 Form
                 impressed
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 nimble
                 and
                 Spirituous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 rowling
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 heap
                 themselves
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 leasure
                 grow
                 Turgid
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 thus
                 moved
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 others
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 dispose
                 them
                 into
                 destinated
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 stay
                 and
                 to
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 frame
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 destinated
                 Species
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 heap
                 of
                 subtle
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 explicating
                 it self
                 more
                 largely
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuating
                 its
                 Particles
                 into
                 other
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 weaving
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 frames
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 exactly
                 formed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dimension
                 and
                 figure
                 of
                 that
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 Co-extended
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fitted
                 exactly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 Box
                 or
                 Sheath
                 ,
                 actuates
                 ,
                 inlivens
                 ,
                 and
                 inspires
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 apt
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 from
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vanish
                 away
                 into
                 Air
                 ,
                 is
                 Conserved
                 by
                 the
                 Containing
                 Body
                 in
                 its
                 Subsistance
                 and
                 Act.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 altho
                 most
                 thin
                 ,
                 yet
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Specter
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 shadowy
                 hag
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 this
                 arising
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 matter
                 rightly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 receives
                 its
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 Subsistence
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Idea
                 or
                 Pattern
                 fore-ordained
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 But
                 altho
                 intimately
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 as
                 its
                 prop
                 or
                 stay
                 ,
                 Yet
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 subtil
                 texture
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 ●…lender
                 thrid
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 our
                 Senses
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 only
                 known
                 by
                 its
                 Effects
                 ,
                 and
                 Operations
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 hurt
                 hapning
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 perishes
                 or
                 is
                 destroy'd
                 ,
                 presently
                 its
                 Particles
                 being
                 snatched
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Concretion
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 mutual
                 adhesion
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 altogether
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 footsteps
                 or
                 marks
                 left
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 made
                 exanimat
                 or
                 Soul-less
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 tends
                 to
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 more
                 gross
                 and
                 more
                 Compact
                 ,
                 its
                 Principles
                 waisting
                 or
                 unrolling
                 themselves
                 leisurely
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Corrupted
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Existency
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 depends
                 altogether
                 on
                 its
                 Act
                 or
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 respect
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 like
                 to
                 Common
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 like
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 Ceaseth
                 from
                 all
                 motion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 made
                 whole
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Essence
                 of
                 this
                 begins
                 altogether
                 from
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 infiring
                 of
                 a
                 Certain
                 subtil
                 matter
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 saline
                 ,
                 being
                 praedisposed
                 to
                 Animality
                 or
                 Life
                 ,
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 Furnace
                 or
                 fire-place
                 ,
                 take
                 Life
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inkindled
                 by
                 another
                 Soul
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 supplyed
                 ,
                 constantly
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 
                 sulphureous
                 food
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 nitrous
                 without
                 ,
                 Endures
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 Either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 Violence
                 or
                 Injury
                 hapning
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 being
                 Extinct
                 ,
                 perisheth
                 quite
                 .
                 The
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 inkindling
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 matter
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 an
                 hot
                 Blood
                 ,
                 appears
                 so
                 clearly
                 and
                 openly
                 by
                 noted
                 heat
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Exhalation
                 of
                 its
                 ●…umes
                 or
                 sut
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Accidents
                 and
                 Effects
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Kitching
                 flame
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 Considering
                 or
                 weighing
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 well
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 doth
                 truly
                 flame
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Life
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 like
                 to
                 flame
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 a
                 flame
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 shew'd
                 at
                 large
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 in
                 others
                 less
                 perfect
                 or
                 frigid
                 Animals
                 ,
                 altho
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 properly
                 flame
                 ;
                 yet
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 it
                 )
                 we
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 heap
                 of
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fiery
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 spirituous
                 breath
                 ;
                 this
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 agitates
                 its
                 thick
                 bulk
                 ,
                 actuates
                 all
                 its
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 with
                 wonderful
                 agility
                 ,
                 goes
                 thorow
                 and
                 inspires
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 animates
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 some
                 Reptils
                 and
                 Infects
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 firey
                 Vigor
                 in
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 even
                 Collected
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 live
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 lye
                 asleep
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 less
                 need
                 of
                 Food
                 and
                 access
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Operations
                 in
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 
                 it
                 Exists
                 in
                 Act
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 performs
                 chiefly
                 these
                 two
                 offices
                 ;
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 to
                 frame
                 the
                 Body
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 domicil
                 or
                 little
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 Body
                 being
                 wholly
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 apt
                 and
                 fitted
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Uses
                 necessary
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Individuum
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 Uses
                 it
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 manifold
                 Guard
                 or
                 Company
                 of
                 Faculties
                 or
                 Powers
                 ;
                 also
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Various
                 instincts
                 and
                 suggestions
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 it
                 exerts
                 or
                 puts
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 predestinatedly
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 a
                 Various
                 Kind
                 ,
                 altho
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 an
                 easy
                 matter
                 here
                 to
                 rehearse
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 natural
                 Powers
                 and
                 Habits
                 with
                 which
                 all
                 Corporeal
                 Souls
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 gifted
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 But
                 as
                 living
                 Creatures
                 are
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 perfect
                 ,
                 some
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 also
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 being
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Various
                 Scene
                 of
                 this
                 worldly
                 Theatre
                 are
                 diversly
                 figured
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 their
                 Souls
                 also
                 are
                 furnished
                 by
                 a
                 divers
                 manner
                 of
                 provision
                 of
                 Faculties
                 :
                 The
                 speculation
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 tho
                 very
                 pleasant
                 and
                 profitable
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 copious
                 and
                 large
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 divert
                 our selves
                 within
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 illustrating
                 of
                 our
                 Psychelogie
                 or
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 recite
                 the
                 chief
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 certain
                 Classes
                 or
                 Forms
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 describe
                 their
                 Chief
                 Species
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Various
                 degrees
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 ,
                 that
                 inhabit
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   The
                   Various
                   Kinds
                   of
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   their
                   respective
                   Souls
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   chief
                   Species
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   rehearsed
                   and
                   described
                   .
                
              
               
                 FOr
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Brutal
                 Soul
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 proportionate
                 to
                 the
                 Organical
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 Various
                 kinds
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 divers
                 Habitacles
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 those
                 Bodies
                 destinated
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 Various
                 Souls
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 actuated
                 ,
                 do
                 exist
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 Divers
                 Gift
                 of
                 Faculties
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 would
                 consider
                 the
                 perfect
                 Sence
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 first
                 needful
                 to
                 write
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 all
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 an
                 immense
                 and
                 tedious
                 labour
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 here
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Bruits
                 to
                 certain
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 some
                 certain
                 affections
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 describe
                 some
                 chief
                 Species
                 of
                 those
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Various
                 Compositions
                 and
                 Structures
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 parts
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 may
                 be
                 distinguished
                 or
                 reduced
                 into
                 certain
                 Classes
                 ,
                 either
                 First
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Various
                 Organs
                 of
                 Respiration
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 some
                 are
                 numerous
                 Branchiae
                 or
                 Gills
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 dispersed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 many
                 Infects
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 appropriated
                 Branchiae
                 or
                 Gills
                 ,
                 in
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 common
                 besides
                 to
                 divers
                 animals
                 ,
                 with
                 Man.
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 rehearsal
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Various
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 Humour
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 First
                 ,
                 without
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 less
                 perfect
                 or
                 frigid
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 perfect
                 or
                 hot
                 Blood
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 partition
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 Known
                 ,
                 insisting
                 here
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 run
                 thorow
                 the
                 several
                 members
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 Notifie
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 Fabricks
                 of
                 
                 the
                 chief
                 Vital
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 ,
                 Inhabiting
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Bloodless
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 number
                 are
                 very
                 
                 many
                 Insects
                 ;
                 or
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Kind
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 certain
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Insects
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 found
                 various
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 Soft
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 Cuttle
                 Fish
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 Woolf
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Shelly
                 ,
                 as
                 Oysters
                 and
                 Cockles
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 Pargated
                 or
                 other
                 thinner
                 shell'd
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Lobster
                 and
                 Crab
                 :
                 We
                 will
                 examine
                 in
                 either
                 sort
                 ,
                 some
                 chief
                 Species
                 of
                 these
                 Bloodless
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 their
                 vital
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 in
                 earthly
                 Insects
                 ,
                 altho
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 bulk
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 great
                 Souls
                 ,
                 their
                 Actions
                 testifie
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 performed
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Silk-worm
                 ,
                 the
                 Bee
                 ,
                 the
                 Ant
                 ,
                 or
                 Emmet
                 ,
                 the
                 Spider
                 ,
                 to
                 admiration
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 fiery
                 nature
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 and
                 perfect
                 
                 Brutes
                 ;
                 we
                 from
                 hence
                 deservedly
                 suspect
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Copious
                 Food
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 an
                 inkindled
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 access
                 of
                 much
                 Air.
                 The
                 first
                 appears
                 by
                 common
                 Observation
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Insects
                 often
                 devour
                 all
                 the
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 grateful
                 greenness
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Lives
                 require
                 a
                 constant
                 afflux
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 experienced
                 by
                 our
                 noble
                 Mr.
                 Boyle
                 ,
                 Insects
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 glassy
                 Globe
                 ,
                 quickly
                 dye
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 suckt
                 out
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Learned
                 Malpigius
                 hath
                 more
                 fully
                 declared
                 in
                 
                 his
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Silk-Worm
                 :
                 where
                 he
                 Observes
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Insects
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   abound
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   little
                   ring
                   or
                   section
                   of
                   them
                   is
                   indued
                   with
                   two
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   that
                   every
                   part
                   also
                   of
                   the
                
                 Viscera
                 
                   or
                   Inwards
                   ,
                   delight
                   in
                   the
                   derived
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 For
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 Insects
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 black
                 spots
                 or
                 pricks
                 appear
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 indeed
                 tunnels
                 or
                 breathing
                 holes
                 ,
                 leading
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 Wind-pipes
                 or
                 asper
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 being
                 branched
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 Internal
                 parts
                 ,
                 carry
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 air
                 to
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 orifices
                 be
                 all
                 smeared
                 over
                 with
                 
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 or
                 Hony
                 ,
                 the
                 Worm
                 presently
                 dyes
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 only
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 breathing
                 holes
                 be
                 so
                 stopped
                 ,
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 Convulsed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 resolv'd
                 or
                 loosned
                 ,
                 sink
                 down
                 or
                 flag
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 keeping
                 their
                 motion
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 orifices
                 of
                 the
                 Trachea
                 or
                 Wind-pipe
                 be
                 untouched
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 parts
                 be
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 neither
                 death
                 nor
                 any
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 Sense
                 will
                 be
                 induced
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 the
                 Insects
                 that
                 have
                 oyl
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 poured
                 into
                 their
                 Wind-pipes
                 ,
                 so
                 suddenly
                 dye
                 ,
                 that
                 tho
                 the
                 Heart
                 keep
                 a
                 motion
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 revived
                 .
                 These
                 Phaenomena
                 happen
                 alike
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Silk-Worm
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Wasps
                 ,
                 Becs
                 ,
                 Grass-hoppers
                 ,
                 Locusts
                 ,
                 Caterpillers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 Insects
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 gives
                 very
                 much
                 Light
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 Animal
                 :
                 But
                 first
                 let
                 us
                 inspect
                 some
                 other
                 Parts
                 of
                 Insects
                 ,
                 described
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 accurate
                 Anatomy
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 he
                 says
                 in
                 the
                 Silk-Worm
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 placed
                 all
                 along
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Muscles
                 and
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 appending
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 stretched
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 extreme
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 This
                 consisting
                 of
                 their
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 one
                 Tube
                 or
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 but
                 unequal
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 broader
                 sometimes
                 narrower
                 ,
                 continuing
                 from
                 the
                 Tail
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 inequalities
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 one
                 laid
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 by
                 one
                 passage
                 .
                 These
                 little
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 do
                 gently
                 drive
                 forward
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 once
                 but
                 successively
                 and
                 slowly
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 membranes
                 )
                 being
                 bound
                 and
                 dilated
                 from
                 heart
                 to
                 heart
                 sometimes
                 upward
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 downward
                 ,
                 the
                 contained
                 vital
                 humour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 limpid
                 or
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 )
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 ,
                 being
                 squeezed
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Arteries
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 small
                 and
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 seen
                 )
                 is
                 agitated
                 by
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 contained
                 almost
                 only
                 within
                 the
                 oblong
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 this
                 most
                 diligent
                 searcher
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Insects
                 had
                 no
                 Brain
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 its
                 Cavity
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 its
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 sufficiently
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 divaricated
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 protuberated
                 with
                 knots
                 ,
                 is
                 extended
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 Tail
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 branches
                 of
                 the
                 Trachaea
                 or
                 Lungs
                 were
                 superinduced
                 to
                 this
                 spinal
                 Rope
                 ,
                 and
                 inserted
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 places
                 .
                 I
                 omit
                 what
                 he
                 most
                 learnedly
                 discourses
                 of
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Inwards
                 of
                 Insects
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 impertinent
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 Plagiarism
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 discourses
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 understood
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 vital
                 parts
                 of
                 Insects
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 convenient
                 .
                 here
                 to
                 borrow
                 the
                 draughts
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Silk-Worm
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Trachaea
                 or
                 Wind-Pipes
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 that
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Grass-hopper
                 ,
                 and
                 Locust
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Trachaea
                 
                 or
                 Wind-pipes
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 other
                 Insects
                 )
                 most
                 diligently
                 delineated
                 by
                 Malpigius
                 ;
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Figures
                 of
                 other
                 Animals
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 the
                 first
                 Table
                 shews
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 with
                 the
                 Authors
                 lieve
                 Philosophize
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Phaenomena
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Lungs
                 by
                 him
                 described
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Insects
                 first
                 having
                 such
                 copious
                 Lungs
                 dispersed
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 that
                 each
                 might
                 come
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 have
                 many
                 distinct
                 Trachaeas
                 or
                 Wind-pipes
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 gaping
                 orifices
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 in
                 these
                 little
                 Animals
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 refrigeration
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 exact
                 mistion
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 suscitating
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Vessels
                 carrying
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 Vital
                 Humour
                 ,
                 accompany
                 the
                 Trachaea
                 or
                 Wind-Pipes
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 humour
                 to
                 be
                 rapidly
                 Circulated
                 ,
                 but
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 carryed
                 and
                 placed
                 gently
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 orifices
                 of
                 the
                 Wind-pipes
                 being
                 stopped
                 ,
                 presently
                 Life
                 is
                 extinguished
                 in
                 these
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 glassy
                 Globe
                 empty
                 of
                 Air
                 )
                 what
                 can
                 one
                 imagine
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 
                 this
                 access
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 Flame
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Chimney
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 or
                 only
                 slowly
                 Circulated
                 )
                 cannot
                 be
                 carried
                 all
                 quickly
                 to
                 one
                 Fire-place
                 of
                 accension
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 more
                 perfect
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 therefore
                 very
                 many
                 Lungs
                 gaping
                 every
                 where
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 every
                 where
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 are
                 framed
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 Air
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 ,
                 planted
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Genitals
                 ,
                 spinal
                 marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 growing
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 silent
                 Fire
                 ,
                 are
                 inspired
                 with
                 the
                 admitted
                 Air
                 ,
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 cannot
                 be
                 Circulated
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 these
                 into
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 rapid
                 motion
                 therefore
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Conick
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 receiving
                 the
                 watering
                 juyce
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 explode
                 it
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 it
                 forth
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 a
                 Tube
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 membranaceous
                 Sack
                 or
                 Bag
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 tract
                 stretching
                 it self
                 nigh
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 by
                 degrees
                 bestow
                 what
                 might
                 suffice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 gently
                 moving
                 the
                 provision
                 chiefly
                 contained
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 preserves
                 from
                 stagnation
                 or
                 putrefaction
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Branches
                 of
                 the
                 Trachaea
                 ,
                 deeply
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 or
                 Coats
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 inspire
                 or
                 rather
                 inkindle
                 the
                 humour
                 contained
                 with
                 vitality
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 aquatick
                 bloodless
                 Creatures
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 some
                 soft
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 also
                 many
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 all
                 shelly
                 and
                 crusty
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 happened
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Severinus
                 being
                 my
                 Author
                 ,
                 the
                 Sepia
                 or
                 Cuttle
                 Fish
                 is
                 made
                 with
                 an
                 heart
                 and
                 gills
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Polypus
                 or
                 
                   many
                   feet
                
                 with
                 it
                 and
                 Lungs
                 :
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 that
                 is
                 more
                 curious
                 in
                 the
                 framing
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 omitted
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 shelly
                 and
                 crusty
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 add
                 some
                 Anatomical
                 Observations
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 search'd
                 out
                 in
                 their
                 vital
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 truly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 souls
                 are
                 of
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 bloodless
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 testaceous
                 or
                 shelly
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 dissected
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 make
                 
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Oyster
                 .
                 The
                 body
                 of
                 this
                 Fish
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 seems
                 rude
                 and
                 wholy
                 without
                 shape
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 hath
                 all
                 its
                 Viscera
                 and
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 hearth
                 and
                 Tunnel
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 Fire
                 ,
                 most
                 curiously
                 framed
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 shall
                 describe
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 shells
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 born
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 first
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 encrease
                 in
                 bulk
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 degrees
                 hardned
                 :
                 A
                 
                 robust
                 Muscle
                 being
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 grows
                 by
                 its
                 tendons
                 to
                 either
                 shell
                 .
                 The
                 moving
                 Fibres
                 of
                 these
                 (
                 which
                 seem
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 bundle
                 of
                 Chords
                 or
                 Strings
                 )
                 ascending
                 rightly
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 are
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 strictly
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 shells
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Office
                 of
                 opening
                 the
                 shells
                 ,
                 another
                 Muscle
                 adjoyned
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 required
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 upright
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 perpendicular
                 to
                 the
                 planes
                 of
                 the
                 shells
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Circular
                 ,
                 stretched
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 brims
                 of
                 either
                 shell
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 comprehending
                 in
                 themselves
                 Gills
                 ,
                 serve
                 chiefly
                 for
                 their
                 motion
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 the
                 Circular
                 Muscles
                 being
                 united
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 a
                 Vail
                 for
                 the
                 covering
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 divided
                 below
                 ,
                 they
                 include
                 four
                 superiour
                 Gills
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 gaping
                 chink
                 leads
                 by
                 an
                 oblique
                 process
                 to
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Oyster
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Mouth
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 strait
                 passage
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 .
                 The
                 Cavity
                 of
                 this
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 is
                 endued
                 with
                 little
                 holes
                 ,
                 leading
                 into
                 darkish
                 bodies
                 ,
                 fixed
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 bodies
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 stead
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 offices
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 receive
                 
                 
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 clear
                 from
                 dreggs
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 in
                 crustaceous
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 Brutes
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 a
                 simple
                 and
                 only
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 without
                 folds
                 and
                 Meseraick
                 or
                 milky
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 produced
                 from
                 the
                 Pylorus
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Gut
                 or
                 Ars-hole
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 the
                 Intestine
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 descends
                 
                 with
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 equal
                 Tube
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 right
                 Angle
                 of
                 the
                 streight
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 where
                 being
                 rolled
                 and
                 retorted
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 ascends
                 again
                 towards
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Liver
                 ;
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 demersed
                 ,
                 and
                 bending
                 back
                 towards
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 goes
                 towards
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 strait
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 ends
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Gut
                 or
                 Ars-hole
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 a
                 simple
                 and
                 only
                 Intestine
                 is
                 carryed
                 about
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 long
                 compass
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 indeed
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 the
                 longer
                 to
                 retain
                 their
                 Dung
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 dry
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 more
                 importunely
                 put
                 forth
                 should
                 polute
                 (
                 by
                 mixing
                 with
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 shell
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Intestine
                 being
                 dissected
                 and
                 opened
                 longways
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 it
                 arises
                 an
                 hardish
                 and
                 almost
                 round
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 ascending
                 from
                 the
                 Arse
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 arises
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 stretches
                 under
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 to
                 this
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Worm
                 ,
                 which
                 hollowness
                 in
                 it
                 we
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 milky
                 Vessels
                 :
                 but
                 otherwise
                 in
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 this
                 hard
                 and
                 compacted
                 body
                 being
                 less
                 apt
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 office
                 ,
                 seems
                 not
                 unlike
                 to
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 Chyliferous
                 passages
                 do
                 supply
                 the
                 darkish
                 bodies
                 ,
                 hanging
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 the
                 Pericardium
                 is
                 placed
                 ,
                 including
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 being
                 whitish
                 
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 black
                 ear
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 beheld
                 to
                 beat
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 every
                 Diastole
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hollow
                 vein
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 ear
                 ;
                 then
                 at
                 every
                 Systole
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 same
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 placed
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 side
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 tripartite
                 branches
                 of
                 this
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 humour
                 tends
                 upwards
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Liver
                 and
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 also
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 is
                 reflected
                 into
                 the
                 strait
                 Muscle
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 delated
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Branchie
                 or
                 Gills
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 within
                 most
                 small
                 and
                 numerous
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 little
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 little
                 nitrous
                 bodies
                 inspired
                 from
                 the
                 water
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 plentifully
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 that
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 bloody
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 wash
                 the
                 outward
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 every
                 where
                 did
                 enter
                 all
                 the
                 more
                 intimate
                 recesses
                 ,
                 and
                 deeper
                 passages
                 ;
                 yea
                 these
                 
                 Gills
                 expansed
                 largely
                 thorow
                 the
                 Hemisphere
                 of
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 exceed
                 in
                 bulk
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 also
                 almost
                 the
                 parts
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 breath
                 but
                 little
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 provided
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 respiration
                 should
                 be
                 afforded
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Four
                 hairy
                 tufts
                 of
                 Gills
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 two
                 Lobes
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 upper
                 more
                 broad
                 and
                 thicker
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lower
                 which
                 is
                 thinner
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 contracted
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 two-fold
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 two
                 series
                 of
                 little
                 Finns
                 ,
                 seen
                 to
                 grow
                 together
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Gills
                 belong
                 two
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Artery
                 and
                 the
                 vein
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 heaps
                 of
                 the
                 hairy
                 tufts
                 ,
                 dispose
                 the
                 small
                 shoots
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 borders
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 Four
                 orders
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 found
                 also
                 so
                 many
                 series
                 of
                 little
                 breathing
                 holes
                 ,
                 lying
                 between
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 by
                 manifest
                 passages
                 open
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 between
                 the
                 Finns
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 deduce
                 the
                 waters
                 sup'd
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 inferiour
                 mixture
                 or
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 Circular
                 Muscles
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 in
                 crustaceous
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 by
                 ocular
                 Inspection
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Circular
                 
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 knit
                 to
                 either
                 shell
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 shutting
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 do
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 extream
                 brims
                 of
                 the
                 shells
                 ;
                 whereby
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Gills
                 being
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 they
                 imbibe
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 from
                 them
                 draw
                 the
                 nitrous
                 food
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 drawn
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 compel
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 pressing
                 forth
                 the
                 Waters
                 newly
                 admitted
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Reason
                 is
                 asked
                 ,
                 why
                 shelly
                 Fishes
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 holds
                 with
                 the
                 crustaceous
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 anon
                 )
                 have
                 besides
                 the
                 Vessels
                 carrying
                 about
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 ,
                 also
                 Passages
                 or
                 open
                 Chanels
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Waters
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 their
                 most
                 intimate
                 recesses
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 because
                 both
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 reside
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 yet
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 remain
                 dry
                 ,
                 therefore
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 then
                 breath
                 (
                 the
                 most
                 wise
                 Creator
                 so
                 providing
                 )
                 they
                 contain
                 plenty
                 of
                 water
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 frame
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 reposed
                 in
                 Wombs
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 during
                 provision
                 of
                 
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 live
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ;
                 But
                 these
                 Waters
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 shed
                 ,
                 or
                 evaporated
                 by
                 heat
                 ,
                 both
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Fishes
                 quickly
                 dye
                 :
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 Waters
                 ,
                 these
                 live
                 longer
                 then
                 others
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Noble
                 Mr.
                 Boyle
                 hath
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Oyster
                 and
                 the
                 Sea-Crab
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Glassy
                 Globe
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Air
                 was
                 suck't
                 forth
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 presently
                 expire
                 like
                 many
                 other
                 Animals
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Intestine
                 Water
                 being
                 rarified
                 ,
                 quickly
                 supplyed
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 the
                 exhausted
                 Air
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 detained
                 within
                 the
                 proper
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Fish
                 ,
                 affords
                 an
                 inkindling
                 or
                 matter
                 for
                 respiration
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Waters
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 its
                 shells
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Lobster
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 intend
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 among
                 the
                 crusty
                 Fishes
                 )
                 doth
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 illustration
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Oyster
                 ,
                 
                   Tab.
                   2d
                
                 ,
                 shews
                 the
                 Figures
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 aptly
                 represented
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lobster
                 and
                 other
                 Fishes
                 a
                 Kin
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 
                   Crab
                   ,
                   Sea
                   Creevish
                   ,
                   Shrimps
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 
                 As
                 they
                 retrograde
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 swiming
                 backwards
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 parts
                 and
                 Viscera
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 inverse
                 or
                 opposite
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 members
                 and
                 moving
                 parts
                 ,
                 the
                 bones
                 are
                 not
                 covered
                 with
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 flesh
                 with
                 bones
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Head
                 ,
                 Back
                 ,
                 Tail
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 either
                 moveable
                 or
                 moving
                 (
                 excepting
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 temporal
                 )
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 a
                 crusty
                 covering
                 :
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ordained
                 by
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 these
                 Animals
                 inhabit
                 among
                 Rocks
                 and
                 sharp
                 Stones
                 ,
                 left
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 dashed
                 too
                 hard
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Tides
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 fortified
                 with
                 Bones
                 ,
                 planted
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 Armour
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 the
                 crusty
                 Covering
                 should
                 more
                 sharply
                 compress
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Flesh
                 underneath
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 rub
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 covered
                 within
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 Purple
                 Muck
                 or
                 Stuff
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lined
                 with
                 a
                 soft
                 cloath
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 this
                 purpuling
                 in
                 crusty
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 soft
                 (
                 who
                 also
                 are
                 besmeared
                 with
                 muck
                 )
                 to
                 happen
                 through
                 the
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 their
                 Bones
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 are
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Histeron
                   Proteron
                
                 ,
                 topsie
                 turvie
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 Womb
                 is
                 placed
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heart
                 below
                 ,
                 yea
                 contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 Back
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 lyes
                 not
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 prone
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 bones
                 or
                 jointings
                 of
                 the
                 Sternon
                 ,
                 or
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Parts
                 and
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 Lobster
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 be
                 beheld
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 armed
                 
                 coat
                 with
                 the
                 red
                 Muck
                 and
                 Membrane
                 lying
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 appears
                 the
                 Brain
                 but
                 meanly
                 large
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 greenish
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 two-fold
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 mammillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ascend
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 descend
                 into
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 
                 process
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 sometimes
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 placed
                 together
                 ,
                 now
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 seperated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Oesophagus
                 tends
                 from
                 a
                 two-fold
                 mouth
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 strait
                 and
                 short
                 passage
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 this
                 large
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 strong
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 has
                 three
                 Teeth
                 within
                 its
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 its
                 aliments
                 are
                 chawed
                 or
                 bruised
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Chawing
                 and
                 brusing
                 ,
                 two
                 pair
                 of
                 muscles
                 are
                 framed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 temporal
                 or
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 hanging
                 to
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 
                 from
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 or
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 grow
                 too
                 glandulous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 with
                 many
                 Vessels
                 and
                 various
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 certain
                 little
                 thin
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 sharpened
                 with
                 two
                 Lobes
                 ,
                 they
                 descend
                 into
                 the
                 lowest
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 into
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 passages
                 lye
                 open
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 wind
                 being
                 blown
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 presently
                 it
                 runs
                 into
                 these
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 swell
                 up
                 :
                 These
                 parts
                 in
                 crusty
                 Fishes
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 shelly
                 )
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Offices
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Messentery
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 receive
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 fresh
                 digested
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 that
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 purer
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 .
                 Malpigius
                 observes
                 in
                 the
                 Silk-Worm
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Insects
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 certain
                 diversified
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 analogical
                 to
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 stretch'd
                 out
                 through
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 reach
                 lower
                 upon
                 the
                 Intestine
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 ●…e
                 probably
                 thinks
                 )
                 receive
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 meat
                 already
                 macerated
                 and
                 loosned
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 and
                 deliver
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 juyces
                 perhaps
                 being
                 not
                 much
                 changed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 Skin
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 Truly
                 by
                 
                 observation
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 these
                 parts
                 which
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Messentery
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Fishes
                 and
                 Insects
                 are
                 made
                 ;
                 something
                 may
                 be
                 thence
                 gathered
                 concerning
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 both
                 Miseraick
                 and
                 Milky
                 ,
                 in
                 bloody
                 Brutes
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Male
                 Lobster
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 parts
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ,
                 the
                 spermatick
                 Bodies
                 begin
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 sent
                 down
                 towards
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 more
                 compacted
                 and
                 made
                 smoother
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 likeness
                 of
                 the
                 Epididimis
                 or
                 thin
                 covering
                 of
                 the
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 are
                 terminated
                 in
                 two
                 Yards
                 ;
                 the
                 Tops
                 of
                 which
                 have
                 their
                 going
                 out
                 thorow
                 holes
                 forged
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 little
                 
                 feet
                 but
                 one
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Female
                 Lobster
                 ,
                 two
                 nests
                 of
                 Eggs
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 and
                 Ventricle
                 are
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 into
                 two
                 Wombs
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 lowest
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 those
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 holes
                 forged
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 little
                 Feet
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 there
                 lyes
                 a
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 genital
                 Members
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 passage
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 for
                 the
                 laying
                 of
                 Eggs
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 how
                 these
                 living
                 
                 Creatures
                 are
                 most
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 multiplyed
                 Issue
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 nature
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 and
                 industrious
                 about
                 their
                 genital
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 double
                 and
                 greater
                 than
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Brutes
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 being
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 double
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 produce
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 Generation
                 ,
                 Conception
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 forth
                 not
                 only
                 always
                 Twynns
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 Miriads
                 of
                 Twynns
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 lower
                 also
                 then
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Pericardium
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 beating
                 heart
                 is
                 included
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Back
                 ;
                 the
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 are
                 strong
                 and
                 swift
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Creatures
                 of
                 Blood
                 ;
                 this
                 appearing
                 of
                 a
                 whitish
                 Colour
                 ,
                 is
                 indeed
                 a
                 Conick
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 whose
                 Cavity
                 being
                 susficiently
                 large
                 is
                 framed
                 with
                 Fibres
                 or
                 Columns
                 ,
                 also
                 with
                 many
                 strong
                 and
                 various
                 little
                 Furrows
                 :
                 The
                 Aorta
                 going
                 forth
                 from
                 its
                 top
                 ,
                 is
                 clest
                 presently
                 into
                 two
                 
                 Branches
                 ,
                 which
                 go
                 towards
                 the
                 Gills
                 ;
                 The
                 
                   venae
                   cavae
                
                 ,
                 one
                 ascending
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 descending
                 ,
                 meet
                 together
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 enter
                 into
                 its
                 little
                 ear
                 .
                 The
                 Heart
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 relaxed
                 ,
                 receives
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 from
                 the
                 vein
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 contracted
                 ,
                 drives
                 it
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 Aorta
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 crusty
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 shelly
                 altho
                 without
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 numerous
                 
                 and
                 large
                 Gills
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 instead
                 of
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Vital
                 humour
                 may
                 be
                 frequently
                 carried
                 ,
                 therefore
                 not
                 as
                 in
                 earthy
                 Insects
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 dispersed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 armed
                 coat
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 into
                 certain
                 little
                 bundles
                 :
                 The
                 inferiour
                 and
                 utmost
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 broad
                 and
                 obtuse
                 ,
                 is
                 fixod
                 to
                 the
                 Sternon
                 or
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 with
                 hanging
                 little
                 feet
                 ;
                 the
                 upper
                 part
                 ascending
                 under
                 the
                 Coat
                 is
                 loose
                 and
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 grows
                 sharp
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 Fishes
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 whose
                 Gills
                 are
                 tyed
                 together
                 ,
                 being
                 solid
                 at
                 either
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 all
                 the
                 Gills
                 of
                 the
                 Lobster
                 ,
                 Three
                 Bosoms
                 are
                 found
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 two
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 ;
                 because
                 a
                 black
                 Liquor
                 being
                 
                 injected
                 into
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 passes
                 to
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 passing
                 first
                 thorow
                 one
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 returns
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 thorow
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 speak
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 :
                 from
                 these
                 Bosoms
                 appear
                 productions
                 of
                 small
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 feathery
                 ,
                 arising
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 thick
                 set
                 and
                 short
                 ,
                 like
                 jagged
                 welts
                 or
                 fringes
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 spongy
                 ,
                 sup
                 up
                 the
                 Waters
                 continually
                 flowing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 of
                 the
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 and
                 press
                 them
                 forth
                 by
                 Systole
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 unfolded
                 within
                 the
                 small
                 
                 passages
                 ,
                 the
                 food
                 for
                 the
                 vital
                 humour
                 may
                 be
                 inspired
                 .
                 The
                 Third
                 Bosom
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 every
                 Gill
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 Basis
                 ends
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Channel
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Gills
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Gill
                 (
                 which
                 beats
                 perpetually
                 )
                 gapes
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 gap
                 ;
                 Any
                 one
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 live
                 Lobster
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 breathes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 every
                 Systole
                 or
                 pulse
                 of
                 this
                 
                 supream
                 Gill
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 see
                 a
                 bubble
                 of
                 water
                 break
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 hole
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 into
                 that
                 hole
                 a
                 black
                 Liquor
                 be
                 injected
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 entring
                 under
                 that
                 Common
                 passage
                 ,
                 it
                 passes
                 thorow
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 both
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 small
                 and
                 feathery
                 Bosoms
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 little
                 feet
                 (
                 the
                 Cavities
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Muscles
                 do
                 not
                 fully
                 stuff
                 )
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 wind
                 being
                 blown
                 into
                 that
                 hole
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 parts
                 will
                 be
                 inslated
                 or
                 blown
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 guess
                 ,
                 that
                 hole
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 channel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 bosomes
                 of
                 Gills
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 Trachea
                 or
                 Wind-pipe
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 plenty
                 of
                 water
                 entring
                 
                 at
                 every
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 is
                 returned
                 back
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Systole
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 these
                 waters
                 in
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 Communicate
                 with
                 the
                 Vital
                 Humour
                 ,
                 abounding
                 between
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 between
                 the
                 Cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 the
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 supply
                 these
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 kept
                 dry
                 with
                 matter
                 for
                 respiration
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 longer
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 air
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 live
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 air
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Crusty
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 agitating
                 the
                 Gills
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 the
                 Ribs
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Sides
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 either
                 wanting
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 stiffness
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 unable
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 an
                 admirable
                 artifice
                 ,
                 as
                 whilst
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 being
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 left
                 
                 easily
                 moveable
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 little
                 bundles
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 the
                 bony
                 little
                 Foot
                 ,
                 being
                 included
                 with
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 hanging
                 Ribs
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 ,
                 being
                 drawn
                 forth
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 Pendulums
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 include
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 continually
                 shaken
                 ,
                 cause
                 also
                 continual
                 Systoles
                 and
                 Diastoles
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inspiring
                 and
                 exspiring
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 assign
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 bloodless
                 Creatures
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 waters
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 an
                 Element
                 
                 that
                 is
                 deadly
                 to
                 fire
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Problem
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 first
                 discours'd
                 of
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 in
                 Bloody
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 frigid
                 blood
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Third
                 Table
                 shews
                 the
                 Figures
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Lobster
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 After
                 the
                 bloodless
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 their
                 second
                 Class
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 higher
                 degree
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 cold
                 bloody
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 vital
                 Humour
                 or
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 dyed
                 with
                 a
                 reddish
                 tincture
                 becomes
                 bloody
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 destinated
                 for
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 increasing
                 their
                 bulk
                 and
                 strength
                 :
                 For
                 where
                 blood
                 is
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 mean
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 their
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 Brain
                 and
                 more
                 strong
                 and
                 compleat
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 senses
                 exist
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 observed
                 it
                 otherwise
                 among
                 most
                 Infects
                 ,
                 whose
                 little
                 Bodies
                 being
                 ordained
                 to
                 subtle
                 and
                 small
                 actions
                 only
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 very
                 little
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Analysis
                 or
                 the
                 unfolding
                 them
                 shews
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 of
                 volatile
                 Salt.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 among
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 hot
                 in
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 frigid
                 or
                 
                 cold
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 meanly
                 or
                 very
                 much
                 imbued
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Kind
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 Regions
                 do
                 not
                 grow
                 hot
                 in
                 the
                 Act
                 ,
                 yea
                 't
                 is
                 scarce
                 possible
                 they
                 should
                 ;
                 for
                 how
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 way
                 should
                 heat
                 subsist
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 damped
                 or
                 overthrown
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 potent
                 Cold
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Animals
                 destinated
                 to
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 is
                 tempered
                 with
                 little
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 lest
                 otherwise
                 growing
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 forthwith
                 suffocated
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 we
                 suspect
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 tho
                 of
                 a
                 firy
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 flamy
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 breathy
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 consisting
                 in
                 Vapour
                 ,
                 hardly
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 
                   ignis
                   fatuus
                
                 or
                 false
                 fire
                 ,
                 is
                 destitute
                 of
                 sensible
                 heat
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 more
                 Cold
                 bloody
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 altho
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 a
                 Conic
                 Heart
                 ,
                 very
                 fibrous
                 
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 strongly
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 drive
                 forward
                 the
                 Vital
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 into
                 it self
                 :
                 yet
                 this
                 Heart
                 in
                 some
                 is
                 two
                 bellied
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 it
                 always
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 hung
                 ;
                 in
                 others
                 it
                 hath
                 but
                 one
                 belly
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Lungs
                 are
                 Gills
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 there
                 are
                 numerous
                 Wind-pipes
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 We
                 shall
                 consider
                 the
                 different
                 ways
                 and
                 buildings
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 Brutes
                 of
                 Cold
                 blood
                 ,
                 The
                 Earth-Worm
                 ,
                 tho
                 of
                 the
                 lowest
                 order
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 placed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 humour
                 appears
                 by
                 occular
                 inspection
                 to
                 be
                 bloody
                 :
                 
                 This
                 little
                 living
                 Creature
                 ,
                 tho
                 it
                 be
                 esteemed
                 Vile
                 and
                 Contemptible
                 ,
                 hath
                 allotted
                 to
                 it
                 vital
                 organs
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 other
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 made
                 most
                 admirably
                 by
                 a
                 Divine
                 Workmanship
                 ;
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 of
                 many
                 bloodless
                 Infects
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 chain
                 of
                 ringie
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 the
                 orbicular
                 fibres
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 render
                 every
                 Ring
                 first
                 large
                 and
                 dilated
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 more
                 narrow
                 and
                 longer
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 superior
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 made
                 long
                 and
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 is
                 extended
                 to
                 a
                 further
                 
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 plane
                 ,
                 the
                 inferior
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 relaxed
                 and
                 abbreviated
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 drawn
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Centre
                 .
                 A
                 four-fold
                 series
                 or
                 rowes
                 of
                 
                 little
                 feet
                 are
                 placed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Worm
                 ;
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 hooks
                 or
                 claws
                 ,
                 he
                 fixes
                 now
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 plane
                 or
                 superficies
                 ,
                 
                 whilst
                 he
                 stretches
                 forth
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 draws
                 it
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 Above
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 snout
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 diggs
                 thorow
                 and
                 thrusts
                 up
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earth-Worm
                 ,
                 being
                 laid
                 on
                 its
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 with
                 Bodkins
                 to
                 a
                 Table
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 cut
                 up
                 long
                 ways
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Sides
                 being
                 layd
                 apart
                 ,
                 its
                 parts
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 tail
                 
                 easily
                 shew
                 themselves
                 to
                 your
                 view
                 .
                 Above
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 appears
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 Bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 whitish
                 like
                 a
                 bubble
                 :
                 Then
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 being
                 placed
                 with
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 descends
                 thence
                 with
                 a
                 streight
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Ventricle
                 .
              
               
               
                 Nigh
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 beating
                 is
                 placed
                 ,
                 having
                 reciprocal
                 
                 turns
                 of
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 or
                 pulses
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 :
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 are
                 framed
                 whitish
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 globous
                 or
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 distinguished
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 Three
                 Lobes
                 .
                 The
                 Two
                 superiour
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 shine
                 more
                 bright
                 and
                 are
                 smaller
                 ;
                 the
                 lowest
                 little
                 Globe
                 ,
                 greater
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 measure
                 then
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 long
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 Sawsage
                 ;
                 
                 between
                 these
                 whitish
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 backward
                 ,
                 other
                 lesser
                 little
                 Globes
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 small
                 and
                 little
                 yellowish
                 whelks
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 two-fold
                 series
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 now
                 Four
                 ,
                 now
                 Five
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 .
                 Noted
                 Blood-carrying
                 passages
                 go
                 thorow
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 notable
                 pulsation
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 is
                 beheld
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 what
                 names
                 I
                 should
                 call
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 uses
                 they
                 served
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 blowing
                 them
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 no
                 Cavity
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 globes
                 being
                 opened
                 and
                 squeesed
                 ,
                 there
                 dropt
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 milky
                 humour
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 presently
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 spermatick
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 which
                 seemed
                 likely
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 parts
                 were
                 not
                 formed
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Earth-Worms
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 obvious
                 ,
                 that
                 Earth-Worms
                 Coupling
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 strain
                 themselves
                 as
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 direct
                 planting
                 of
                 either
                 Sex
                 about
                 the
                 Tails
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 by
                 mutual
                 embraces
                 about
                 the
                 Head.
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 often
                 and
                 narrowly
                 inquired
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 appeared
                 past
                 doubt
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 chance
                 dissecting
                 a
                 certain
                 bigg-bellied
                 Worm
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 greater
                 white
                 shining
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 longish
                 like
                 a
                 Pudding
                 or
                 Sausage
                 ,
                 stuffed
                 with
                 very
                 many
                 Eggs
                 :
                 Moreover
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 of
                 the
                 Earth-Worm
                 ,
                 appeared
                 two
                 white
                 shining
                 little
                 Paps
                 ,
                 with
                 holes
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 privy
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Earth-Worm
                 .
                 Malpigius
                 hath
                 observed
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   some
                   Insects
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   Beetle
                   and
                   Imperatus's
                   Mole
                   ,
                   certain
                   little
                   whitish
                   Globes
                   about
                   the
                
                 
                 Ventricle
                 (
                 like
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 these
                 in
                 the
                 Earth-Worms
                 )
                 
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   portion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   incompassed
                   with
                   plenty
                   of
                   them
                   :
                
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 these
                 Bodies
                 are
                 also
                 spermatical
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Below
                 these
                 whitish
                 shining
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 noted
                 bulk
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 large
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 Regions
                 or
                 Bellys
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 lowest
                 of
                 
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Intestinum
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 streight
                 and
                 long
                 passage
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Tail
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 space
                 is
                 so
                 compressed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 several
                 interspaces
                 of
                 the
                 anulary
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 appears
                 like
                 the
                 Colon
                 or
                 Arse-Gut
                 in
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 divided
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 into
                 very
                 many
                 little
                 Cells
                 .
                 This
                 Intestine
                 being
                 dissected
                 long
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dung
                 removed
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 bottom
                 was
                 placed
                 a
                 vessel
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 yellowish
                 Colour
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Tail
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 arising
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 creeping
                 thorow
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 is
                 stretched
                 forth
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 This
                 Vessel
                 is
                 in
                 truth
                 a
                 Tube
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 blown
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 shew'd
                 an
                 ample
                 Cavity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 Malpigius
                 noted
                 to
                 be
                 stretched
                 forth
                 upon
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Intestines
                 of
                 Insects
                 ,
                 
                 seems
                 answerable
                 to
                 these
                 passages
                 and
                 vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 suspect
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Mesenterie
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 Earth-Worms
                 about
                 the
                 Tail
                 ,
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 sometimes
                 very
                 many
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 lay'd
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 were
                 seen
                 to
                 have
                 descended
                 thither
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 genital
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Passages
                 lying
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 Arse
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 internal
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Earth-Worm
                 ,
                 opened
                 with
                 its
                 Belly
                 upwards
                 :
                 
                 If
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 held
                 down
                 with
                 its
                 Belly
                 downwards
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Back
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 brim
                 of
                 every
                 Ringlet
                 ,
                 little
                 holes
                 are
                 continued
                 ;
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Passage
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 the
                 Tail
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 blow
                 with
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 underlying
                 parts
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 dung
                 of
                 the
                 Intestine
                 being
                 driven
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 backward
                 and
                 forward
                 :
                 From
                 these
                 holes
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 pressed
                 ,
                 a
                 white
                 ,
                 viscous
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 milky
                 Humour
                 drops
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 muck
                 or
                 stuff
                 bisn●…earing
                 those
                 Cavities
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifying
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 inclemency
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 Without
                 doubt
                 these
                 little
                 holes
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 Wind-Pipes
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 in
                 bloodless
                 Insects
                 ,
                 being
                 numerous
                 and
                 dispersed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 in
                 the
                 nitrous
                 Air
                 for
                 the
                 inspiring
                 the
                 Vital
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 sends
                 it
                 forth
                 being
                 spent
                 .
                 But
                 against
                 this
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 That
                 little
                 and
                 sometimes
                 almost
                 no
                 respiration
                 serves
                 the
                 Earth-Worms
                 .
                 Because
                 they
                 sometimes
                 lye
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 for
                 above
                 three
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 able
                 so
                 to
                 ly
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Wind-Pipes
                 be
                 smeared
                 over
                 with
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 presently
                 dy
                 like
                 the
                 bloodless
                 Insects
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 immersed
                 in
                 Oyl
                 they
                 swim
                 in
                 it
                 unhurt
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 apply
                 heat
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 tho
                 moderate
                 ,
                 they
                 dy
                 presently
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 almost
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Shelly
                 and
                 Crusty
                 ,
                 who
                 bear
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 Air
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 Heat
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 (
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 defend
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 indeavour
                 to
                 shew
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 in
                 a
                 late
                 Tract
                 ,
                 That
                 altho
                 Fire
                 and
                 Flame
                 necessarily
                 require
                 ,
                 besides
                 Sulphureous
                 food
                 from
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 something
                 nitrous
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 denyed
                 or
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 suddenly
                 extinguished
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 inkindled
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Nitre
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Gun-Powder
                 )
                 together
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Concrete
                 ,
                 that
                 Fire
                 or
                 Flame
                 will
                 burn
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 Empty
                 of
                 Air
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 either
                 food
                 being
                 contained
                 within
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 presently
                 desire
                 supplyes
                 from
                 without
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 suppose
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 concerning
                 the
                 Hypostases
                 and
                 accensions
                 of
                 Brutal
                 Souls
                 :
                 For
                 altho
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 inkindled
                 in
                 their
                 vital
                 humour
                 ,
                 draw
                 in
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 ambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 a
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 within
                 a
                 Sulphureous
                 Food
                 ;
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Waters
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 much
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 thick
                 and
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 very
                 little
                 only
                 of
                 spirit
                 and
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 temper'd
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 inkindled
                 into
                 Life
                 ,
                 may
                 burn
                 with
                 a
                 silent
                 and
                 almost
                 suppressed
                 fire
                 ;
                 neither
                 requires
                 from
                 without
                 the
                 access
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 much
                 or
                 continued
                 nitrous
                 Food
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 certain
                 intestine
                 task
                 ,
                 its
                 burning
                 is
                 more
                 securely
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 or
                 Waters
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 indeed
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 inkindling
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 quickly
                 of
                 overturning
                 the
                 Crasis
                 or
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 greatly
                 abhor
                 fire
                 or
                 external
                 heat
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 internal
                 Sulphur
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 burn
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 altho
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 sometimes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 suffers
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 nummed
                 or
                 stiff
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 Organs
                 of
                 Respiration
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 pleases
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 increasing
                 or
                 repressing
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 the
                 Creatures
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 frigid
                 blood
                 ,
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 constituted
                 or
                 imbued
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 tho
                 sparingly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 because
                 Earth-Worms
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 quickly
                 putrifying
                 ,
                 yield
                 a
                 most
                 stinking
                 smell
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 putrified
                 flesh
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 many
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 shine
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 like
                 a
                 live
                 Coal
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 hence
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 temperament
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 for
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 because
                 from
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 by
                 Chymical
                 operation
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 neither
                 draw
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Fixed
                 .
                 The
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 Earth-Worms
                 ,
                 shewing
                 their
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 are
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Table
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 degree
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 frigid
                 bloody
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 above
                 Earth-Worms
                 ,
                 Fishes
                 
                 are
                 placed
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 one
                 belly'd
                 Heart
                 and
                 Gills
                 .
                 If
                 indeed
                 Lungs
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 were
                 superfluous
                 .
                 But
                 most
                 Fishes
                 want
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 (
                 whose
                 medium
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 sounds
                 )
                 they
                 have
                 neither
                 voyce
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 a
                 noyse
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 water
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 
                 emitted
                 thorow
                 the
                 Wind-pipe
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 watering
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 overflowing
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 presently
                 overthrow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 stiffness
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 in
                 Brutes
                 with
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 admitted
                 within
                 it
                 ,
                 slides
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Passages
                 every
                 where
                 ;
                 that
                 entring
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 gaping
                 ,
                 it
                 inspires
                 the
                 Blood
                 with
                 nitrous
                 food
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Gills
                 in
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 substituted
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 inverted
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 placed
                 without
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Waters
                 continually
                 flowing
                 to
                 the
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 little
                 Mouths
                 being
                 outwardly
                 planted
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Gills
                 are
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 they
                 inspire
                 something
                 nitrous
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 is
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 remains
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 spent
                 ,
                 the
                 Gills
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 Continued
                 reciprocations
                 of
                 Inspiration
                 and
                 Expiration
                 as
                 in
                 hot
                 Animals
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 or
                 the
                 Flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 Conserved
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 say
                 concerning
                 the
                 structure
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 already
                 
                 sufficiently
                 describ'd
                 by
                 several
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 fabrick
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 bony
                 semi-circles
                 ,
                 planted
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Gill
                 holes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 hollow
                 quite
                 thorow
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 ditches
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 quilly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 the
                 Vessels
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 much
                 branched
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 them
                 against
                 injuries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vessels
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 are
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Veins
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Sturgion
                 ,
                 Salmon
                 ,
                 and
                 Cod
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 The
                 Aorta
                 going
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 ascending
                 towards
                 the
                 Chin
                 ,
                 or
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Jaw
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 branches
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 the
                 left
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 presently
                 growing
                 forked
                 ,
                 accommodate
                 an
                 Artery
                 to
                 two
                 Gills
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 being
                 again
                 divided
                 ,
                 puts
                 thorow
                 two
                 arterous
                 shoots
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Bow
                 of
                 every
                 Gill
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 bony
                 Basis
                 ;
                 then
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 others
                 smaller
                 thick
                 set
                 shoots
                 ,
                 tend
                 into
                 the
                 sides
                 and
                 midst
                 of
                 every
                 Come-like
                 Finn
                 :
                 After
                 the
                 Gills
                 being
                 passed
                 thorow
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 arterous
                 Branches
                 meet
                 together
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 Constitute
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 reflected
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 
                 prospect
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vena
                   Cava
                
                 or
                 hollow
                 Vein
                 descending
                 ,
                 applyes
                 it self
                 and
                 enters
                 near
                 into
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ascending
                 into
                 the
                 Gills
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Finns
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 lesser
                 shoots
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Bows
                 ,
                 answer
                 the
                 greater
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Venous
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Arterous
                 shoots
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 a
                 veinous
                 branch
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 descending
                 Trunk
                 .
                 This
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 you
                 open
                 the
                 branches
                 both
                 veinous
                 and
                 arterous
                 ,
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 Bows
                 of
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 a
                 series
                 or
                 row
                 of
                 holes
                 leading
                 into
                 the
                 Finns
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 a
                 black
                 Liquor
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 those
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 will
                 return
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 part
                 only
                 of
                 that
                 injected
                 Liquor
                 to
                 turn
                 aside
                 thorow
                 the
                 holes
                 into
                 the
                 Finns
                 ,
                 but
                 another
                 part
                 to
                 pass
                 directly
                 thorow
                 into
                 the
                 Channels
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 to
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 descending
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gilly
                 Branches
                 
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 all
                 united
                 do
                 frame
                 :
                 From
                 hence
                 I
                 gather
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 as
                 in
                 Brutes
                 with
                 Lungs
                 )
                 is
                 carried
                 at
                 every
                 Circuit
                 ,
                 or
                 passes
                 thorow
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 respiration
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 hole
                 might
                 be
                 inspired
                 anew
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 in
                 themselves
                 a
                 nitrous
                 food
                 partly
                 intestine
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 suffices
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 only
                 be
                 by
                 parts
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 External
                 Nitre
                 flowing
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 also
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 That
                 Fishes
                 do
                 breath
                 by
                 the
                 Gills
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 what
                 
                 is
                 nitrous
                 from
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 enjoy
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 necessary
                 food
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 Reasons
                 do
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 :
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Waters
                 where
                 Fishes
                 dwell
                 ,
                 standing
                 still
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 tend
                 to
                 putrefaction
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 Heat
                 or
                 Cold
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 nitrous
                 Particles
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 or
                 perverted
                 ,
                 they
                 be
                 affected
                 ,
                 they
                 Choak
                 their
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 if
                 Fishes
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 little
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 too
                 strait
                 limits
                 ,
                 also
                 if
                 more
                 than
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Fish-Pond
                 ,
                 tho
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 have
                 plenty
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 dye
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 nitrous
                 food
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 argues
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 before
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 shoot
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 putting
                 forth
                 their
                 mouths
                 and
                 heads
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 naked
                 Air
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 from
                 hence
                 be
                 Concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 in
                 these
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 firie
                 Souls
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypostases
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 most
                 subtil
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 do
                 require
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Continuing
                 of
                 their
                 substance
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Aliment
                 within
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 feed
                 on
                 ,
                 another
                 nitrous
                 from
                 the
                 ambient
                 Medium
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 Fishes
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 where
                 any
                 one
                 
                 would
                 think
                 that
                 their
                 Flame
                 should
                 be
                 rather
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 than
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 we
                 gave
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 certain
                 Animals
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 their
                 Souls
                 were
                 so
                 temper'd
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Nitre
                 mixt
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 burn
                 or
                 grow
                 hot
                 under
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 yea
                 they
                 there
                 live
                 more
                 securely
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 plenty
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 sparingly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 burn
                 forth
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 altho
                 some
                 nitrous
                 Particles
                 seem
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 intrinsick
                 and
                 ordinary
                 food
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 the
                 flame
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 should
                 expire
                 ,
                 new
                 suppliments
                 are
                 daily
                 instilled
                 through
                 the
                 Gills
                 :
                 yet
                 indeed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 divers
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 living
                 Creatures
                 do
                 respire
                 after
                 a
                 several
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 require
                 this
                 medium
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 others
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 more
                 thin
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 some
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 change
                 their
                 sphere
                 or
                 ambient
                 medium
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 from
                 this
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 A
                 certain
                 Insect
                 called
                 the
                 watry
                 Phryganion
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 in
                 England
                 a
                 Caddis
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 is
                 
                 cloathed
                 with
                 a
                 Coat
                 of
                 a
                 sprig
                 or
                 small
                 rind
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 creeps
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Mite
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 Maggot
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 its
                 Soul
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 sublimed
                 ,
                 he
                 gets
                 to
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 the
                 Bulrushes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 rising
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 puts
                 off
                 its
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 wings
                 ,
                 flyes
                 into
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lives
                 during
                 Life
                 .
                 Who
                 knows
                 not
                 that
                 Frogs
                 live
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Tadpole
                 ,
                 altogether
                 ;
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Summer
                 do
                 leap
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 Meadows
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 in
                 the
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 do
                 bury
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Mud
                 ?
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 many
                 more
                 Insects
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 change
                 the
                 Region
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 vary
                 their
                 Species
                 or
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Reptils
                 become
                 flying
                 Creatures
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 A
                 little
                 more
                 superior
                 degree
                 of
                 Creatures
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 frigid
                 or
                 cold
                 blood
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 gifted
                 with
                 a
                 doubl'd
                 belly'd
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 Lisards
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Amphibious
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 live
                 on
                 Water
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Polypus
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea-Calf
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 former
                 ,
                 Lungs
                 are
                 necessary
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 always
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 deeply
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 themselves
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 put
                 forth
                 a
                 certain
                 sound
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 a
                 Wind-pipe
                 is
                 required
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 for
                 ●…s
                 much
                 as
                 Lungs
                 are
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 a
                 two-fold
                 belly'd
                 Heart
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 passes
                 not
                 thorow
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Amphibious
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 their
                 pleasure
                 now
                 live
                 on
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 tho
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 these
                 cannot
                 stay
                 always
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 long
                 under
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 wonder'd
                 at
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 breath
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 open
                 the
                 Wind-Pipe
                 ,
                 the
                 Waters
                 rushing
                 presently
                 in
                 ,
                 would
                 drown
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 Bartholinus
                 easily
                 untyes
                 this
                 do●…bt
                 ,
                 by
                 asserting
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 these
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 an
                 Oval
                 hole
                 as
                 in
                 Embrio's
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 open
                 all
                 their
                 life-time
                 .
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Consenti●…
                
                 affirms
                 it
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Divers
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 dive
                 under
                 the
                 waters
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 shews
                 the
                 manner
                 whereby
                 some
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 able
                 to
                 dive
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 if
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 Infants
                 ,
                 they
                 be
                 provoked
                 often
                 to
                 Cry
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 suffered
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 casting
                 forth
                 the
                 Blood
                 thorow
                 the
                 oval
                 hole
                 or
                 navil
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 will
                 hinder
                 its
                 Coalition
                 or
                 ●…losing
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 in
                 these
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 skilful
                 Anatomist
                 Doctor
                 
                   Walter
                   Needham
                
                 did
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 an
                 ocular
                 search
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 dissections
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 suppose
                 these
                 living
                 Creatures
                 do
                 not
                 breath
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Waters
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 their
                 Blood
                 is
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 made
                 more
                 flow
                 ,
                 and
                 smaller
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 Condition
                 it
                 matters
                 little
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 so
                 growing
                 to●…pid
                 or
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 creeps
                 from
                 the
                 hollow
                 vein
                 into
                 the
                 Aorta
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 navil
                 hole
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 lying
                 quiet
                 ,
                 it
                 creeps
                 forward
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 or
                 slow
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vital
                 fire
                 ,
                 for
                 defect
                 of
                 aerial
                 food
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 presently
                 diminished
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 depressed
                 into
                 a
                 halituous
                 or
                 breathy
                 substance
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 wholly
                 Expire
                 or
                 be
                 Extinguished
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 done
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Because
                 in
                 these
                 Animals
                 (
                 and
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 Fishes
                 )
                 the
                 Vital
                 fire
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 also
                 Nitrous
                 food
                 within
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 ●…ewed
                 )
                 is
                 injoy'd
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 able
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 want
                 its
                 external
                 supplement
                 from
                 the
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 less
                 subtle
                 Particles
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 suddenly
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 its
                 parts
                 stick
                 together
                 more
                 strictly
                 among
                 themselves
                 :
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 presently
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 more
                 hot
                 Animals
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 by
                 much
                 ,
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 however
                 this
                 fire
                 being
                 diminished
                 and
                 almost
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 faculties
                 remain
                 still
                 lively
                 enough
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 far
                 otherways
                 than
                 in
                 hot
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 whose
                 blood
                 being
                 obstructed
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 presently
                 there
                 follows
                 an
                 Ecclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 faculties
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 Eeles
                 ,
                 and
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 Hearts
                 are
                 taken
                 forth
                 ,
                 will
                 live
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 leap
                 about
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 intangled
                 with
                 a
                 viscous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 dissipable
                 ,
                 retain
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 motion
                 and
                 sense
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 Bodies
                 are
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 portions
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 lay'd
                 apart
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shew'd
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 and
                 highest
                 Form
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 Is
                 that
                 of
                 Creatures
                 of
                 an
                 hot
                 Blood
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 framed
                 with
                 a
                 two-Belly'd
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Lungs
                 .
                 The
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 
                 already
                 so
                 accurately
                 performed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 there
                 needs
                 not
                 any
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 and
                 Uses
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 or
                 Animal
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Creatures
                 or
                 Brutes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chief
                 Species
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 ,
                 are
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 
                 Class
                 or
                 Rank
                 ,
                 we
                 place
                 with
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 later
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Inferior
                 or
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 rightly
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Conformity
                 in
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 nervous
                 Appendixes
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 differs
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Fowls
                 or
                 Birds
                 .
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 difference
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 between
                 those
                 and
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Animal
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 declared
                 at
                 large
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 shall
                 notifie
                 what
                 difference
                 happens
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Vital
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lungs
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Four-footed
                 Beasts
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 shut
                 in
                 the
                 outmost
                 superficies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Air
                 entring
                 by
                 the
                 Trachea
                 or
                 Wind-Pipe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 entring
                 into
                 its
                 
                 Chanels
                 ,
                 quickly
                 blows
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Lobes
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 distends
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 goes
                 no
                 further
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 holes
                 ,
                 admit
                 the
                 inbreathed
                 Air
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 or
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 is
                 exploded
                 thence
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 suppose
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 for
                 singing
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 longer
                 tuning
                 of
                 the
                 Voyce
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 or
                 longer
                 breathing
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Air.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 
                 th●…t
                 all
                 are
                 not
                 singing
                 Birds
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extended
                 with
                 Air
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 mo●…●…sily
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 more
                 easily
                 held
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 outward
                 Air
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 within
                 .
                 
                 Indeed
                 Fis●…es
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 lightly
                 swim
                 in
                 the
                 Waters
                 ,
                 have
                 in
                 their
                 Bellyes
                 Bladders
                 blown
                 up
                 with
                 Air.
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 Fowls
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 their
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 full
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 blown
                 up
                 with
                 Air
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 rely
                 on
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 become
                 less
                 heavy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fly
                 more
                 lightly
                 and
                 faster
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 being
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 drowing
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 swim
                 ,
                 receive
                 great
                 help
                 by
                 restraining
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 inflating
                 the
                 Breast
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 :
                 yea
                 Dead
                 Carcasses
                 being
                 drowned
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 breath
                 or
                 fumes
                 begotten
                 by
                 the
                 inward
                 putrefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 wi●…in
                 blow
                 up
                 the
                 fallen
                 Cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 extend
                 them
                 more
                 ,
                 rise
                 up
                 again
                 and
                 swim
                 on
                 the
                 surface
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ancients
                 did
                 declare
                 the
                 Soul
                 to
                 be
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 modern
                 
                 Fire
                 or
                 Flame
                 ,
                 these
                 placing
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 those
                 making
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 granted
                 Souls
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fiery
                 ,
                 to
                 Bloodless
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 cold
                 Blood
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 the
                 Lord
                 B●…on
                 grants
                 to
                 Plants
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 same
                 dignity
                 ,
                 in
                 Creatures
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 Blood
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 like
                 Flame
                 ,
                 require
                 absolutely
                 either
                 sort
                 of
                 Food
                 ;
                 viz.
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 the
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 minute
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 hot
                 Blood
                 also
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 by
                 mere
                 accension
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 cannot
                 shew
                 how
                 it
                 can
                 become
                 so
                 hot
                 after
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 )
                 to
                 boyl
                 up
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 hanging
                 to
                 the
                 two-bellyed
                 Heart
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 fire-place
                 ,
                 chimny
                 ,
                 or
                 breathing
                 hole
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 cherished
                 within
                 them
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 tge
                 
                 perfectest
                 in
                 its
                 Kind
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Rule
                 or
                 Square
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 others
                 more
                 inferior
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 measured
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 actuating
                 and
                 vivifying
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 is
                 subordinate
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 immediate
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 shown
                 )
                 it
                 remains
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 inquire
                 into
                 its
                 Nature
                 and
                 Essence
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 search
                 into
                 ,
                 what
                 parts
                 ,
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 affections
                 she
                 has
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 
                 Members
                 of
                 our
                 Psycheology
                 or
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Explanation
                   of
                   the
                   Figures
                   .
                   The
                   First
                   Table
                   ,
                
                 
                   Contains
                   certain
                   Figures
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   Malpigius
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Vital
                   Organs
                   of
                   the
                   Silk-Worm
                   and
                   of
                   other
                   Insects
                   are
                   represented
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     First
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Navil-hole
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     two
                     being
                     planted
                     in
                     the
                     sides
                     of
                     every
                     Section
                     or
                     little
                     Ring
                     (
                     except
                     in
                     the
                     three
                     uppermost
                     )
                     are
                     the
                     Doors
                     or
                     Openings
                     of
                     the
                     Wind-Pipes
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Extremity
                         of
                         the
                         hole
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         black
                         and
                         a
                         little
                         reflected
                         ,
                         is
                         united
                         to
                         the
                         Contained
                         Head
                         of
                         the
                         Wind-Pipe
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Head
                         of
                         the
                         Wind-pipe
                         ,
                         filling
                         the
                         Hole
                         ,
                         in
                         whose
                         middle
                         is
                         a
                         Cleft
                         .
                         C.
                         To
                         which
                         little
                         fibres
                         ,
                         like
                         an
                         hairy
                         space
                         ,
                         being
                         brought
                         ,
                         draw
                         together
                         the
                         gap
                         ,
                         or
                         dilate
                         it
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Air
                         may
                         go
                         out
                         and
                         in
                         at
                         its
                         pleasure
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Second
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     some
                     interior
                     Branchings
                     in
                     the
                     Silk-Worm
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       
                         A
                         gaping
                         ,
                         where
                         the
                         head
                         of
                         the
                         Wind-pipe
                         opens
                         into
                         the
                         oval
                         Viscera
                         Navil
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       B.
                       B.
                       C.
                       C.
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         foldings
                         or
                         ramifications
                         of
                         the
                         Wind-pipe
                         ,
                         distributed
                         into
                         the
                         Viscera
                         and
                         other
                         neighbouring
                         parts
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       D.
                       
                         Greater
                         Branches
                         ,
                         reaching
                         from
                         the
                         lower
                         and
                         upper
                         head
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Trachea
                       
                         or
                         Wind-pipe
                         ,
                         towards
                         the
                         other
                         infoldings
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Third
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Ramifications
                     of
                     the
                     Trachea
                     or
                     Wind-Pipe
                     in
                     a
                     Grashopper
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         head
                         of
                         the
                         Wind-Pipe
                         opening
                         outwardly
                         into
                         the
                         Hole
                         ,
                         by
                         and
                         by
                         is
                         branched
                         forth
                         inwardly
                         into
                         various
                         shoots
                         .
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           .
                           I
                           a
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           .
                           II
                           da
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           .
                           IIII.
                           ta
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           .
                           III
                           tia
                        
                      
                       
                         Tab●…la
                         I
                         a
                      
                       
                         page
                         .
                         18.
                      
                       
                       
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           .
                           I
                           a.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           .
                           IIda.
                        
                      
                       
                         Tabula
                         II.
                         da
                      
                       
                         page
                         .
                         19.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         greater
                         shoots
                         of
                         the
                         Wind-pipe
                         ,
                         being
                         extended
                         by
                         degrees
                         into
                         the
                         Ovals
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         were
                         into
                         bladders
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         lesser
                         shoots
                         going
                         from
                         those
                         greater
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fourth
                     Figure
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Expresses
                     the
                     Heart
                     of
                     the
                     Silk-Worm
                     ,
                     which
                     seems
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     oblong
                     and
                     unequal
                     ,
                     a●…
                     if
                     into
                     many
                     little
                     oval
                     Hearts
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         upper
                         part
                         of
                         it
                         nigh
                         the
                         Head.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         lower
                         part
                         nigh
                         the
                         Tail.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         broader
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         Heart
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       D.
                       
                         It
                         s
                         narrow
                         partions
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Second
                   Table
                   ,
                   Of
                   which
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     First
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Oyster
                     taken
                     forth
                     and
                     whole
                     from
                     the
                     shell
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     parts
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     as
                     they
                     are
                     in
                     their
                     natural
                     situation
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Head
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         Corners
                         of
                         which
                         ,
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Circular
                         Muscles
                         ,
                         going
                         about
                         the
                         whole
                         Body
                         are
                         terminated
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         gaping
                         or
                         Chink
                         leading
                         between
                         the
                         Muscles
                         and
                         Gills
                         to
                         the
                         Mouth
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       
                         The
                         superior
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                         Liver
                         ,
                         of
                         a
                         brownish
                         colour
                         ,
                         leaning
                         to
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       E.
                       E.
                       The
                       Oesophagus
                       
                         leading
                         from
                         the
                         Mouth
                         to
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F.
                       F.
                       F.
                       F.
                       The
                       Intestine
                       ,
                       
                         descending
                         from
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         towards
                         the
                         Corner
                         of
                         the
                         strait
                         muscle
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         from
                         thence
                         bent
                         inward
                         and
                         rolled
                         about
                         ,
                         ascends
                         above
                         the
                         Liver
                         ,
                         being
                         there
                         hidden
                         ,
                         arises
                         again
                         in
                      
                       G
                       :
                       
                         and
                         is
                         terminated
                         in
                         the
                         Arse
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       H.
                       H.
                       H.
                       
                         The
                         skin
                         with
                         the
                         glandulous
                         flesh
                         and
                         fat
                         hiding
                         and
                         lying
                         between
                         the
                         Viscera
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       I.
                       
                         The
                         Cavity
                         in
                         which
                         are
                         the
                      
                       Pericardium
                       ,
                       
                         Heart
                         and
                         Vessels
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       K.
                       
                         The
                         strait
                         Muscle
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         perpendicular
                         fibres
                         ,
                         opening
                         the
                         shells
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       L.
                       
                         The
                         other
                         strait
                         Muscle
                         ,
                         the
                         Tendons
                         of
                         which
                         growing
                         to
                         either
                         shell
                         shut
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       M.
                       
                         The
                         thickness
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         Muscle
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         altitude
                         of
                         the
                         fibres
                         ,
                         are
                         denoted
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       N.
                       N.
                       
                         The
                         Circular
                         Muscles
                         including
                         the
                         Gills
                         from
                         the
                         right
                         side
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       O.
                       
                         The
                         superior
                         Circular
                         Muscle
                         leaning
                         to
                         the
                         Gills
                         ,
                         being
                         rolled
                         out
                         of
                         its
                         sight
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Gills
                         may
                         be
                         beheld
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       P.
                       
                         The
                         inferior
                         Circular
                         Muscle
                         lying
                         under
                         the
                         Gills
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       Q.
                       Q.
                       R.
                       R.
                       
                         The
                         Parts
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         Muscles
                         placed
                         on
                         the
                         left
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       S.
                       
                         The
                         Bosome
                         ,
                         where
                         both
                         the
                         Circulary
                         Muscles
                         ,
                         and
                         their
                         right
                         and
                         left
                         parts
                         coming
                         together
                         ,
                         Constitute
                         the
                         Passage
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         admitting
                         the
                         waters
                         to
                         the
                         Gills
                         ,
                         and
                         for
                         the
                         shutting
                         them
                         forth
                         from
                         thence
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       T.
                       T.
                       T.
                       T.
                       
                         Four
                         inferior
                         Tufts
                         of
                         Gills
                         which
                         are
                         thinner
                         and
                         broader
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       V.
                       V.
                       V.
                       V.
                       
                         Their
                         superior
                         Tufts
                         thicker
                         and
                         more
                         contracted
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Second
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Represents
                     the
                     Oyster
                     open
                     ,
                     and
                     unrolled
                     ,
                     that
                     its
                     Viscera
                     and
                     internal
                     parts
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       
                         Two
                         Gills
                         dissected
                         from
                         the
                         uppermost
                         ,
                         and
                         removed
                         out
                         of
                         their
                         places
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Mouth
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         may
                         be
                         plainly
                         seen
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Mouth
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         Veil
                         or
                         Covering
                         of
                         the
                         Mouth
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       D.
                       
                         Two
                         other
                         superior
                         Gills
                         in
                         their
                         proper
                         site
                         with
                         the
                         Creeping
                         Vessels
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       E.
                       
                         The
                         superior
                         brom●…ish
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                         Liver
                         under
                         which
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         lies
                         hid
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F.
                       
                         The
                         Heart
                         made
                         bare
                         from
                         the
                      
                       Pericardium
                       
                         with
                         the
                         broad
                         and
                         blackish
                         Ear
                         of
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       G.
                       The
                       Aorta
                       ,
                       
                         by
                         and
                         by
                         from
                         the
                         going
                         forth
                         of
                         it
                         from
                         the
                         Heart
                         ,
                         divided
                         into
                         three
                         branches
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       H.
                       
                         The
                         first
                         Branch
                         ascending
                         towards
                         the
                         Head.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       I.
                       
                         The
                         second
                         towards
                         the
                         strait
                         Muscles
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       K.
                       
                         The
                         third
                         Branch
                         tending
                         into
                         the
                         Gills
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       L.
                       
                         The
                         Trunk
                         of
                         the
                         hollow
                         Vein
                         ,
                         entring
                         into
                         the
                         little
                         ear
                         of
                         the
                         Heart
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       M.
                       M.
                       M.
                       M.
                       
                         The
                         Inferior
                         Gills
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         Circular
                         Muscles
                         ,
                         cut
                         off
                         from
                         the
                         Body
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         ,
                         where
                         they
                         stuck
                         to
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         spread
                         forth
                         ,
                         that
                         their
                         Passages
                         and
                         Cavities
                         might
                         be
                         beheld
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       N.
                       N.
                       N.
                       N.
                       
                         The
                         yoakings
                         or
                         beginnings
                         of
                         the
                         Gills
                         on
                         which
                         lye
                         the
                         several
                         Vessels
                         ,
                         viz.
                         Veins
                         and
                         Arteries
                         ,
                      
                       O.
                       O.
                       O.
                       O.
                       
                         and
                         the
                         holes
                         lying
                         between
                      
                       ,
                       P.
                       P.
                       P.
                       P.
                       
                    
                     
                       Q.
                       Q.
                       Q.
                       Q.
                       
                         The
                         Extremities
                         or
                         fringes
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         Gills
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       R.
                       R.
                       
                         The
                         Inferior
                         Circular
                         Muscle
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         side
                         ,
                         out
                         of
                         its
                         site
                         and
                         inverted
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         may
                         be
                         seen
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                         A
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         by
                         which
                         it
                         sticks
                         to
                         the
                         bottom
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       T.
                       T.
                       
                         A
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         which
                         Compassing
                         the
                         left
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         ,
                         sticks
                         to
                         the
                         portion
                      
                       V.
                       
                    
                     
                       W.
                       W.
                       
                         The
                         upper
                         Circular
                         Muscle
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         side
                         ,
                         folded
                         and
                         contracted
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         may
                         not
                         hide
                         the
                         Gills
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       X.
                       X.
                       
                         A
                         Portion
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         which
                         Compassing
                         about
                         the
                         left
                         side
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         ,
                         sticks
                         to
                         the
                         Portion
                      
                       Y.
                       
                    
                     
                       Z.
                       Z.
                       
                         The
                         superficies
                         of
                         the
                         Gills
                         ;
                         in
                         which
                         the
                         Finns
                         or
                         streaked
                         Passages
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         ingress
                         and
                         egress
                         of
                         the
                         Vital
                         humour
                         and
                         the
                         waters
                         ,
                         appear
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       1.
                       
                       
                         The
                         lower
                         border
                         of
                         the
                         Oyster
                         ,
                         from
                         which
                         the
                         Yoakings
                         and
                         the
                         Circular
                         Muscles
                         are
                         cut
                         off
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       2.
                       
                       
                         A
                         Portion
                         of
                         the
                         Intestine
                         ending
                         in
                         the
                         Arse
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       3.
                       
                       
                         The
                         Arse
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Third
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     First
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Lobster
                     open
                     in
                     the
                     back
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     Viscera
                     ,
                     Vital
                     ,
                     Genital
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     interior
                     Parts
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Brain
                         double
                         ,
                         the
                         Hemispheres
                         of
                         which
                         being
                         distinct
                         ,
                         are
                         separated
                         one
                         from
                         the
                         other
                         ,
                         also
                         a
                         little
                         from
                         the
                         oblong
                         Marrow
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Head
                         of
                         the
                         oblong
                         marrow
                         ,
                         out
                         of
                         which
                         the
                         optick
                         Nerves
                      
                       b.
                       b.
                       
                         and
                         the
                         Mammillarie
                         Processes
                         under
                         them
                         ,
                         proceeds
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         Cerebell
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       D.
                       D.
                       
                         Two
                         shanks
                         of
                         the
                         Oblong
                         Marrow
                         ,
                         which
                         pass
                         into
                         the
                         Spinal
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         it
                         were
                         two
                         greater
                         Nerves
                         ,
                         meet
                         now
                         and
                         then
                         in
                         their
                         descent
                         ,
                         and
                         now
                         and
                         then
                         separate
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         again
                         come
                         together
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       E.
                       The
                       Carotis
                       Arterie
                       .
                    
                     
                       F.
                       F.
                       
                         A
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Oesophagus
                       .
                    
                     
                       G.
                       
                         The
                         Opening
                         of
                         the
                         Ventricle
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       H.
                       
                         The
                         upper
                         Orifice
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       I.
                       
                         The
                         Bottom
                         and
                         Lower
                         Orifice
                         near
                         which
                         are
                         three
                         Teeth
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       K.
                       
                         The
                         Temporal
                         Muscles
                         out
                         of
                         their
                         place
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       L.
                       L.
                       
                         Muscles
                         appendixes
                         of
                         the
                         former
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       M.
                       M.
                       
                         Bodies
                         stuffed
                         with
                         pipes
                         and
                         Glandula's
                         or
                         little
                         Kernels
                         ,
                         into
                         which
                         passages
                         lye
                         .
                         open
                         ,
                         fro●…
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         ,
                         to
                         whose
                         Sides
                         they
                         grow
                         ;
                         these
                         seem
                         to
                         be
                         in
                         the
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         Liver
                         and
                         Mesenterie
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       m.
                       m.
                       m.
                       m.
                       
                         The
                         same
                         Bodies
                         brought
                         lower
                         from
                         either
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         ending
                         in
                         the
                         processes
                         ,
                      
                       μ.
                       μ.
                       
                    
                     
                       n.
                       n.
                       
                         Spermatick
                         Bodies
                         arising
                         on
                         both
                         sides
                         of
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         ,
                         which
                         descending
                         under
                         the
                      
                       Pericardium
                       ,
                       
                         are
                         terminated
                         in
                         the
                         processes
                      
                       ,
                       n.
                       n.
                       
                    
                     
                       o.
                       o.
                       
                         Processes
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         Spermatick
                         Bodies
                         ,
                         like
                         to
                         the
                      
                       Epididymis
                       ,
                       
                         from
                         which
                         are
                         two
                         Yards
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       p.
                       p.
                       
                         Two
                         Yards
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         tops
                         of
                         which
                         ,
                         thorow
                         the
                         holes
                         made
                         in
                         the
                         last
                         little
                         feet
                         but
                         one
                         ,
                         a
                         passage
                         lyes
                         open
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       q.
                       
                         The
                         bole
                         in
                         the
                         little
                         Foot
                         for
                         the
                         going
                         forth
                         of
                         the
                         Yards
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       R.
                       The
                       Pericardium
                       ,
                       
                         with
                         the
                         Heart
                         included
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       S.
                       
                         The
                         little
                         Ear
                         of
                         the
                         Heart
                         into
                         which
                         the
                      
                       Vena
                       Cava
                       enters
                       .
                    
                     
                       T.
                       T.
                       
                         The
                         ascending
                         Trunk
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Vena
                       Cava
                       .
                    
                     
                       V.
                       The
                       Aorta
                       
                         going
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         Heart
                         ,
                         cleft
                         into
                         three
                         branches
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       W.
                       
                         The
                         first
                         Branch
                         to
                         its
                         Head.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       X.
                       X.
                       
                         Two
                         other
                         Branches
                         in
                         either
                         Side
                         sent
                         thence
                         to
                         the
                         Gills
                         .
                      
                       
                       
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           I
                           ma
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           II
                           da
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Fig
                           III
                           tia
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Tabula
                           III
                           tia
                        
                      
                       
                         page
                         .
                         20.
                         
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           I
                           ma
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           II
                           da
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Figura
                           III
                           tia
                        
                      
                       
                         Tab
                         IIII
                      
                       page21
                    
                     
                     
                       
                       Y.
                       Y.
                       
                         The
                         Tops
                         of
                         some
                         of
                         the
                         Gills
                         in
                         view
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       1.
                       2.
                       3.
                       4.
                       5.
                       6.
                       
                       
                         Some
                         portions
                         of
                         the
                         Muscles
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       α.
                       α.
                       α.
                       α.
                       
                         Ligaments
                         from
                         the
                      
                       Pericardium
                       
                         to
                         the
                         Muscles
                         of
                         the
                         Breast
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       β.
                       β.
                       β.
                       β.
                       
                         The
                         Muscles
                         of
                         the
                         Belly
                         ,
                         and
                         Breast
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       γ.
                       γ.
                       γ.
                       γ.
                       
                         Muscles
                         belonging
                         to
                         the
                         Tail.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       δ.
                       δ.
                       
                         The
                         Intestine
                         from
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         to
                         the
                         Arse
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       ε.
                       ε.
                       Tubes
                       
                         or
                         Pipes
                         ,
                         within
                         which
                         ,
                         the
                         Optick
                         Nerves
                         are
                         brought
                         to
                         the
                         Eyes
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Second
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Womb
                     of
                     the
                     Lobster
                     ,
                     and
                     its
                     Neck
                     ,
                     and
                     Privy
                     Member
                     ,
                     or
                     aperture
                     made
                     thorow
                     the
                     hole
                     in
                     the
                     last
                     little
                     Foot
                     but
                     one
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     little
                     Foot
                     it self
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     affixed
                     Gills
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       
                         A
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                         Womb
                         or
                         place
                         of
                         Eggs
                         ,
                         full
                         of
                         Eggs.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         neck
                         of
                         the
                         Womb.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         Its
                         Orifice
                         in
                         the
                         hole
                         of
                         the
                         little
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       
                         The
                         Basis
                         of
                         the
                         little
                         Foot.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       E.
                       
                         The
                         little
                         Foot
                         ,
                         the
                         shaking
                         of
                         which
                         moves
                         the
                         Gills
                         fixed
                         to
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F.
                       F.
                       
                         Two
                         Gills
                         fixed
                         to
                         the
                         basis
                         of
                         the
                         little
                         Foot
                         ,
                         with
                         Finns
                         or
                         spongy
                         borders
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       G.
                       
                         The
                         appendix
                         of
                         the
                         Gills
                         ,
                         which
                         like
                         a
                         bladder
                         or
                         membranous
                         bagg
                         ,
                         may
                         be
                         blown
                         up
                         and
                         distended
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Third
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Expresses
                     a
                     portion
                     of
                     the
                     Gill
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     that
                     its
                     three
                     Passages
                     or
                     Cavities
                     may
                     appear
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fourth
                   Table
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     First
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     an
                     Earth-Worm
                     laid
                     with
                     its
                     belly
                     upwards
                     ,
                     the
                     greatest
                     part
                     of
                     it
                     dissected
                     and
                     lay'd
                     open
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Brain
                     ,
                     
                       Praecordia
                       ,
                       Viscera
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Parts
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Mouth
                         and
                         Chin
                         of
                         the
                         Worm
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Brain
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         superficies
                         of
                         which
                         ,
                         an
                         Artery
                         Expansed
                         or
                         stretched
                         out
                         ,
                         descends
                         to
                         the
                         Heart
                         ,
                         and
                         from
                         thence
                         to
                         the
                         Tail.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       b.
                       b.
                       b.
                       b.
                       
                         Annulary
                         or
                         ringie
                         Muscles
                         opened
                         and
                         unfolded
                         with
                         their
                         Tendons
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         A
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Oesophagus
                       .
                    
                     
                       D.
                       
                         The
                         Heart
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       E.
                       e.
                       e.
                       e.
                       e.
                       
                         The
                         upper
                         little
                         white
                         shining
                         Globes
                         ,
                         both
                         the
                         greater
                         and
                         the
                         lesser
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F.
                       F.
                       
                         Two
                         lower
                         Globes
                         ,
                         bigg
                         and
                         full
                         with
                         Eggs.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       G.
                       
                         The
                         Stomach
                         ,
                         of
                         which
                         there
                         are
                         three
                         Bellies
                         ,
                      
                       1.
                       2.
                       3.
                       
                    
                     
                       H.
                       
                         The
                         Intestine
                         ,
                         descending
                         from
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         bound
                         by
                         the
                         Tendons
                         of
                         the
                         ringie
                         Muscles
                         ,
                         appears
                         like
                         the
                         Gut
                      
                       Colon
                       
                         in
                         perfect
                         Animals
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       I.
                       
                         A
                         portion
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         Intestine
                         opened
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Body
                         included
                         in
                         it
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         Intestine
                         in
                         the
                         Intestine
                         may
                         be
                         seen
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       K.
                       
                         That
                         interior
                         Body
                         ,
                         which
                         seems
                         to
                         be
                         in
                         the
                         place
                         of
                         the
                         Liver
                         ,
                         and
                         Mesenterie
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Second
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Expresses
                     a
                     portion
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Earth-Worm
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Tail
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     rowes
                     of
                     little
                     Feet
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     4
                     ,
                     to
                     wit
                     ,
                     
                       a.
                       a.
                       a.
                       a.
                    
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Third
                     Figure
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     whole
                     Earth-Worm
                     prone
                     ,
                     or
                     with
                     its
                     back
                     uppermost
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     ringie
                     Muscles
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Wind-Pipes
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Parts
                   or
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   the
                   Brutes
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 in
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 is
                 extended
                 
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 organical
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 vivisies
                 ,
                 actuates
                 and
                 irradiates
                 both
                 its
                 several
                 parts
                 and
                 humours
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 subsist
                 in
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 eminently
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 imperial
                 seats
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 immediate
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Vital
                 Liquor
                 or
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Circulated
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Circulation
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 Veins
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Liquor
                 or
                 Nervous
                 Juyce
                 ,
                 flowing
                 gently
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendixes
                 :
                 The
                 Soul
                 inhabits
                 and
                 graces
                 with
                 its
                 pre●…ence
                 both
                 
                 these
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 wholly
                 together
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 it
                 actuates
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 parts
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 one
                 part
                 living
                 within
                 its
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 fiery
                 nature
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 )
                 being
                 inkindled
                 like
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 being
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 animal
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 seems
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 flowing
                 from
                 that
                 Flame
                 ;
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 being
                 Excerpted
                 ,
                 and
                 manifold
                 ways
                 reflected
                 and
                 refracted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Dioptrick
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 are
                 diversly
                 figured
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculties
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 therefore
                 Corporeal
                 Souls
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 two
                 chief
                 functions
                 in
                 the
                 Organical
                 Body
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 Animal
                 ;
                 two
                 distinct
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 flamie
                 and
                 lucid
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 natural
                 function
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 is
                 involuntary
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 these
                 two
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 individual
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 Certain
                 other
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Epitomy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 
                 placed
                 apart
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Conservation
                 of
                 its
                 Species
                 :
                 This
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Appendix
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 ,
                 growing
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Lucid
                 or
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 Consists
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 Collected
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 band
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 an
                 appropriate
                 humour
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 genital
                 ,
                 are
                 hidden
                 within
                 the
                 spermatick
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 opportunity
                 shall
                 serve
                 ,
                 that
                 Band
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 Brand
                 not
                 yet
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 into
                 fit
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 inkindled
                 into
                 another
                 Vital
                 Flame
                 ,
                 the
                 formatrix
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 animated
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 three
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 
                 Animal
                 ,
                 fiery
                 by
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Genital
                 ,
                 lay'd
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 future
                 firing
                 ,
                 it
                 sho●…ld
                 have
                 been
                 particularly
                 and
                 fully
                 here
                 treated
                 on
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 sufficiently
                 discoursed
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 add
                 briefly
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Suppliment
                 ,
                 the
                 Summ
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 briefly
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 begetting
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 truly
                 
                 flamy
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 need
                 only
                 to
                 refer
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 wrote
                 lately
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Accension
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 having
                 shown
                 ,
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 necessarily
                 required
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whereby
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 spirits
                 may
                 be
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 frame
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 loosned
                 ;
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 we
                 prove
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 three
                 ways
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 Liquors
                 whatsoever
                 are
                 only
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 besides
                 accension
                 or
                 inkindling
                 :
                 For
                 neither
                 by
                 heat
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Corrosives
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 Kind
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 can
                 the
                 blood
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 boyl
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 inkindled
                 like
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 flames
                 forth
                 and
                 boyls
                 up
                 .
                 Further
                 we
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 truly
                 inkindled
                 in
                 hot
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 proper
                 Passions
                 of
                 Fire
                 and
                 Flame
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 only
                 besides
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 both
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 constantly
                 of
                 an
                 Internal
                 Sulphureous
                 food
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 External
                 nitrous
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 Flame
                 ,
                 alike
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 and
                 Vital
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 
                 they
                 burn
                 desire
                 Eventilation
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Various
                 ways
                 of
                 production
                 and
                 extinction
                 ,
                 there
                 particularly
                 described
                 and
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 analogie
                 or
                 agreement
                 of
                 either
                 Flame
                 ,
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 declared
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 the
                 Vital
                 Flame
                 arises
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 degrees
                 it
                 increases
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 after
                 its
                 hight
                 ,
                 is
                 diminished
                 ;
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shew'n
                 reasons
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 visible
                 and
                 destructive
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 Flame
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Subordinate
                 to
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Superiour
                 Form
                 ,
                 it
                 admitting
                 a
                 proper
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 destinated
                 by
                 th●…
                 C●…eator
                 ,
                 silently
                 burns
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 and
                 friendly
                 heat
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Fire
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 
                   Balnco
                   Mariae
                
                 ,
                 apart
                 by
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 so
                 destroys
                 not
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 inkindling
                 the
                 Liquor
                 
                 even
                 so
                 its
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 wholly
                 dissolves
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 mixture
                 ;
                 it
                 follows
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 particles
                 being
                 burnt
                 ,
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 Kind
                 being
                 manumitted
                 or
                 let
                 go
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Variously
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Subtil
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Beams
                 of
                 Light
                 sent
                 from
                 a
                 Flame
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distilled
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 These
                 most
                 subtil
                 particles
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 entring
                 the
                 Cortical
                 Substances
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 Meditullia
                 or
                 middle
                 parts
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 the
                 Oblong
                 and
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 dispensed
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 Constitute
                 the
                 other
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 ,
                 by
                 us
                 the
                 Lucid
                 or
                 Etherial
                 ;
                 into
                 whose
                 Nature
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 its
                 Subsisting
                 ,
                 Acting
                 ,
                 and
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 inquire
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 sensitive
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Vital
                 ,
                 is
                 extensive
                 and
                 divisible
                 ;
                 
                 whose
                 Hypostasis
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Integral
                 parts
                 ,
                 do
                 Constitute
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 disficult
                 question
                 arises
                 ,
                 concerning
                 them
                 ;
                 of
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 substance
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 so
                 notable
                 an
                 Energy
                 or
                 Power
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 nothing
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 wholly
                 deny
                 these
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 existencie
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 palpable
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 demonstratively
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 ;
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 much
                 solicitous
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 arguing
                 Contend
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Senses
                 and
                 Faculties
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 however
                 perceptive
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 but
                 from
                 an
                 Immaterial
                 and
                 Immortal
                 Substance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 without
                 any
                 necessity
                 ,
                 multiply
                 almost
                 to
                 Infinity
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Essences
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 immortal
                 Souls
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 of
                 Fleas
                 ,
                 Flys
                 ,
                 and
                 o●…
                 other
                 more
                 vile
                 Insects
                 .
                 Against
                 these
                 Opinions
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 other
                 Argument
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 may
                 consider
                 truly
                 in
                 every
                 Brute
                 or
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 certainly
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 nature
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 Mechanically
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 neat
                 Artifice
                 .
                 The
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 Lucid
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Fountains
                 of
                 the
                 Primary
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 top
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 distilled
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 placed
                 above
                 and
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 descent
                 ;
                 they
                 from
                 thence
                 
                 flow
                 forth
                 through
                 the
                 Medullary
                 and
                 nervous
                 Appendixes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Bills
                 or
                 Pelicans
                 placed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 inferiour
                 parts
                 .
                 Either
                 head
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 Substance
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 Cortical
                 or
                 Barkie
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 serves
                 for
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Medullary
                 or
                 Marrowy
                 ,
                 which
                 serves
                 for
                 their
                 dispensation
                 and
                 exercise
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 divers
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 obtain
                 Tendencies
                 or
                 Stretchings-forth
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 sort
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 distinct
                 and
                 peculiar
                 
                 passages
                 ,
                 either
                 Medullary
                 part
                 being
                 wonderfully
                 Divaricated
                 ,
                 is
                 cut
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 Various
                 tracts
                 of
                 Labyrinths
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 Conclaves
                 and
                 Chambers
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 Medullary
                 tracts
                 ,
                 the
                 Cortical
                 part
                 every
                 where
                 lies
                 between
                 and
                 fortifies
                 ;
                 From
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Primary
                 Palaces
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Oblong
                 and
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 like
                 spacious
                 Courts
                 are
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 are
                 furnished
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Medullary
                 
                 substances
                 variously
                 lying
                 between
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 Porticoes
                 and
                 Walks
                 ,
                 planted
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 :
                 From
                 these
                 Marrows
                 ,
                 the
                 Nerves
                 arising
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 paths
                 ;
                 then
                 from
                 these
                 many
                 other
                 small
                 Shoots
                 or
                 nervous-Fibres
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 smaller
                 or
                 lesser
                 Paths
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 others
                 secondary
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 Membranaceous
                 and
                 Musculous
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 ,
                 though
                 thick
                 Series
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 martial
                 Fields
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 placed
                 a
                 Maniple
                 or
                 Band
                 of
                 Spirits
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 most
                 ample
                 and
                 highly
                 intricate
                 Labyrinth
                 
                 of
                 Cloysters
                 ,
                 and
                 Animal
                 passages
                 ,
                 the
                 Medullar
                 or
                 Nervous
                 Processes
                 ,
                 how
                 small
                 soever
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 thickly
                 set
                 ,
                 variously
                 implicating
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinarily
                 cutting
                 cross
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 designed
                 to
                 certain
                 offices
                 allways
                 agree
                 mutually
                 between
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 intimately
                 conspire
                 together
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 every
                 Impulse
                 or
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 to
                 another
                 presently
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 part
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 sooner
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 twink
                 of
                 an
                 eye
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 effects
                 it
                 is
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 within
                 these
                 several
                 tracts
                 ,
                 some
                 subtil
                 particles
                 do
                 flow
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 Animality
                 or
                 Life
                 in
                 all
                 ;
                 which
                 tho
                 they
                 be
                 most
                 thin
                 ,
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 nimble
                 ,
                 we
                 rightly
                 call
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constitutive
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Altho
                 it
                 appears
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 like
                 Spirits
                 are
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 constitute
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ▪
                 yet
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 
                 proper
                 essence
                 ,
                 seems
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 can
                 hardly
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 compared
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 comparing
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 and
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 quadrate
                 or
                 agree
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 neither
                 represent
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 their
                 Objects
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 any
                 Elastic
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 those
                 also
                 are
                 less
                 Subtle
                 than
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 Volatil
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 powred
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 Vessel
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 distilled
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 presently
                 vanishing
                 ,
                 after
                 life
                 is
                 extinct
                 ,
                 leave
                 no
                 Foot-steps
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 liken
                 these
                 Spirits
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 them
                 interwoven
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Element
                 and
                 the
                 Air.
                 For
                 as
                 Light
                 figures
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 all
                 visible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Air
                 of
                 all
                 audible
                 things
                 ;
                 So
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 impressed
                 Images
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 Odors
                 ,
                 and
                 tangible
                 qualities
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Sensory
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 Aerial
                 particles
                 ,
                 whilst
                 free
                 and
                 unmixed
                 ,
                 create
                 nothing
                 of
                 force
                 or
                 tumult
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 being
                 more
                 strictly
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Clouds
                 or
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 or
                 imbued
                 with
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Elastick
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 become
                 presently
                 raging
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 Meteors
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Winds
                 ,
                 Hurricanes
                 ,
                 and
                 horrid
                 Thunder
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whilst
                 pure
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendixes
                 remain
                 quiet
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 become
                 very
                 impetuous
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Elastick
                 ,
                 or
                 Spasmodick
                 or
                 Causing
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 declared
                 formerly
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 Analogy
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 happens
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 )
                 we
                 say
                 are
                 most
                 subtil
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 highly
                 active
                 ,
                 instilled
                 from
                 the
                 inkindled
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 which
                 partly
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 lucid
                 and
                 aerial
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 agreeable
                 furniture
                 of
                 the
                 Organs
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 within
                 Passages
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Pipes
                 and
                 other
                 Machines
                 ,
                 abound
                 with
                 both
                 an
                 objective
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 many
                 rays
                 of
                 Light
                 promptly
                 meet
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 effect
                 the
                 sension
                 of
                 every
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 an
                 Active
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 powers
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Spasmodic
                 Affections
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 forces
                 or
                 Instincts
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 blast
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 machines
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Mechanical
                 things
                 ,
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Energetical
                 ,
                 which
                 humane
                 Industry
                 is
                 always
                 wont
                 to
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greatly
                 stupendious
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 necessary
                 works
                 .
                 
                 This
                 the
                 Furnaces
                 of
                 Smiths
                 ,
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 and
                 Glass-men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 boylers
                 of
                 several
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 Dioptrick
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 Musical
                 ,
                 Warlike
                 ,
                 Mathematical
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Machines
                 ,
                 never
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ,
                 do
                 testifie
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Workman
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Creator
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Beginning
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 the
                 greatly
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 most
                 subtil
                 Souls
                 of
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 active
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 also
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 supernatural
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Efficacy
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Excellent
                 structure
                 of
                 the
                 Organs
                 ,
                 most
                 Exquisitly
                 laboured
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 and
                 artificialness
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Machine
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 described
                 these
                 Parts
                 formerly
                 in
                 Plates
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 here
                 repeat
                 their
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 add
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 omitted
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Animal
                 Government
                 ,
                 
                 altho
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 disposed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Army
                 spread
                 abroad
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Field
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 obtain
                 Orders
                 and
                 Offices
                 ,
                 one
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 different
                 in
                 that
                 .
                 In
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 we
                 have
                 noted
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 double
                 Aspect
                 or
                 Gesture
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 in
                 the
                 Medullary
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 and
                 also
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Begetting
                 and
                 Dis
                 pensing
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 Exercise
                 and
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 being
                 procreated
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 Cortical
                 or
                 Barky
                 substances
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 do
                 descend
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 kept
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 businesses
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Superiour
                 Soul
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 sufficient
                 stock
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 gently
                 flowing
                 from
                 this
                 ●…ighest
                 Province
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 and
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 &
                 Nervous
                 Shoots
                 ,
                 actuates
                 all
                 these
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 blows
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 Tensity
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 a
                 sufficient
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 distilling
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 constitute
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 proper
                 and
                 immediate
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Sence
                 and
                 Motion
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 being
                 viewed
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 describe
                 its
                 Idea
                 or
                 Image
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 altogether
                 represent
                 the
                 same
                 Figure
                 and
                 Dimension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 with
                 its
                 System
                 and
                 Appendix
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 behold
                 all
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 shaddowed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Image
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 frame
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 adequate
                 and
                 Co-extended
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Offices
                 and
                 Exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 planted
                 in
                 distinct
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 First
                 ;
                 we
                 deservedly
                 attribute
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 two-fold
                 Aspect
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 inward
                 
                 for
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 for
                 Motion
                 :
                 But
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 conceive
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 Marrow
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 glased
                 
                 with
                 dioptric
                 Looking-Glasses
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Penetralia
                 or
                 inmost
                 parts
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Images
                 
                 or
                 Pictures
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 or
                 intromitted
                 by
                 the
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Pipes
                 or
                 strait
                 holes
                 ,
                 pass
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 thorow
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodyes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 objective
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 represented
                 upon
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 upon
                 a
                 white
                 Wall
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 induce
                 a
                 Perception
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 Imagination
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 felt
                 :
                 Which
                 Images
                 or
                 Pictures
                 there
                 expressed
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 import
                 nothing
                 besides
                 the
                 
                 mere
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 further
                 progressing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 another
                 waving
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 towards
                 the
                 Cortix
                 or
                 shell
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 its
                 folds
                 ,
                 the
                 phantasie
                 vanishing
                 ,
                 they
                 Constitute
                 the
                 memory
                 or
                 remembrance
                 of
                 a
                 Thing
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 sensible
                 species
                 b●…ing
                 impress●…d
                 on
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 promises
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 Excited
                 ,
                 respect
                 or
                 look
                 back
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 appulse
                 they
                 were
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 embracing
                 or
                 removing
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 successively
                 by
                 others
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 moving
                 Parts
                 ,
                 they
                 swiftly
                 give
                 their
                 Commands
                 of
                 performing
                 the
                 respective
                 motions
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Sense
                 brings
                 in
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 this
                 the
                 Memory
                 or
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 appetite
                 stirs
                 up
                 
                 local
                 motions
                 ,
                 performing
                 the
                 prosecution
                 or
                 driving
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 appearing
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil.
                 For
                 the
                 several
                 Kinds
                 of
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 ,
                 yea
                 for
                 the
                 Various
                 Acts
                 of
                 either
                 Kind
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 immediate
                 Instruments
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 obtain
                 peculiar
                 and
                 distinct
                 tracts
                 or
                 paths
                 ;
                 within
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 let
                 or
                 bar
                 to
                 hinder
                 ,
                 presently
                 some
                 function
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 becomes
                 impotent
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 the
                 innumerable
                 series
                 of
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 distributed
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 wonderful
                 order
                 thorow
                 the
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 animal
                 
                 spirits
                 ,
                 like
                 Soldiers
                 sent
                 abroad
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 dwell
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 superior
                 Legion
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 altho
                 more
                 freely
                 ranging
                 ,
                 yet
                 lye
                 not
                 disorderly
                 or
                 loosely
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 numerous
                 Company
                 ,
                 being
                 limited
                 with
                 certain
                 Bounds
                 and
                 Cloysters
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 within
                 the
                 narrow
                 space
                 of
                 One
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 perform
                 infinite
                 Variety
                 of
                 Actions
                 and
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 formerly
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 our
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Seats
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 yea
                 we
                 did
                 shew
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 voluntary
                 and
                 involuntary
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 divers
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 divers
                 Governments
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 respe●…ive
                 appendixes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 shewed
                 that
                 those
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 either
                 function
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 within
                 the
                 narrow
                 Channels
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 large
                 meeting
                 
                 places
                 or
                 Emporiums
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 have
                 peculiar
                 paths
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 medullary
                 tracts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 intrinsick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 most
                 curiously
                 stretch'd
                 forth
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 described
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 not
                 exactly
                 enough
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 medullary
                 Passages
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 beheld
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 lately
                 instituted
                 another
                 more
                 accurate
                 anatomy
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 gently
                 scraping
                 with
                 the
                 
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 Pen-knife
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 removed
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 softer
                 and
                 brownish
                 substance
                 ,
                 a-Kin
                 to
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 whiter
                 and
                 more
                 hard
                 being
                 left
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 many
                 Medullary
                 Chords
                 or
                 Strings
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distinct
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 Communicating
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 other
                 white
                 or
                 medullary
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 sight
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 Anatomical
                 Administration
                 ,
                 render'd
                 the
                 more
                 secret
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motions
                 
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Arcana's
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Government
                 ,
                 very
                 Conspicuous
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 shew
                 a
                 new
                 Figure
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 rolled
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 when
                 taken
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 places
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 plainly
                 beheld
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Common
                 Passages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Private
                 paths
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 carry
                 them
                 backward
                 and
                 forward
                 ,
                 immediately
                 thorow
                 the
                 beaten
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 medullary
                 tail
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 lead
                 thorow
                 the
                 by-paths
                 of
                 the
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 taken
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 rolled
                 abroad
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Method
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 dissection
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Orbicular
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 
                 Testes
                 or
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 Nates
                 or
                 Buttocks
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 being
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Pinal
                 Glandula
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 are
                 layed
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 streaked
                 Cavity
                 of
                 either
                 may
                 be
                 lay'd
                 open
                 .
                 (
                 As
                 in
                 the
                 6th
                 Table
                 ,
                 Fig.
                 1.
                 
                 A.
                 b
                 ,
                 E.
                 A.
                 b.
                 c.
                 c.
                 D.
                 )
                 Then
                 it
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Prominencies
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Testes
                 ,
                 are
                 marrowy
                 Epiphyses
                 (
                 or
                 additions
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 tails
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 look
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Commerce
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 maintained
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 last
                 Ephiphysis
                 ,
                 passes
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 natiform
                 (
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Buttock
                 )
                 B.
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 adjunct
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Augmentation
                 of
                 that
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 
                 Medullar
                 
                   a.
                   a.
                
                 in
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Ox
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 grows
                 a
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 
                   B.
                   B.
                
                 But
                 otherways
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 Dog
                 ,
                 Fox
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 more
                 sagacious
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 marrowy
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 medullary
                 Epiphysis
                 reaching
                 above
                 the
                 Testes
                 and
                 Nates
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 under
                 the
                 Pineal
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 tends
                 towards
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 approaching
                 which
                 
                 
                   (
                   F.
                
                 )
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 is
                 cleft
                 into
                 two
                 Branches
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Nervous
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 G
                 ,
                 is
                 carryed
                 to
                 the
                 Cone
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 H.
                 towards
                 its
                 Basis
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 oblique
                 passage
                 ,
                 sends
                 a
                 shoot
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Border
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Body
                 :
                 this
                 Branch
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 basis
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 Fornix
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 an
                 Angle
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 these
                 Parts
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 proposed
                 our
                 Conjectures
                 in
                 our
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 nothing
                 seems
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 side-path
                 of
                 the
                 Prominences
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Passages
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Commerces
                 held
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 Impressions
                 or
                 Instincts
                 meerly
                 natural
                 ,
                 follow
                 spontaneous
                 Affections
                 and
                 Motions
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 within
                 those
                 private
                 Tracts
                 ,
                 is
                 occupied
                 .
                 See
                 our
                 
                   Anat.
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                
                 ,
                 p.
                 176.
                 
                 Further
                 ,
                 whereby
                 every
                 such
                 Impression
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 or
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 forward
                 and
                 backward
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 every
                 force
                 and
                 perturbation
                 ;
                 The
                 Medullary
                 passage
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 for
                 their
                 commerce
                 ,
                 enters
                 in
                 three
                 places
                 ,
                 viz.
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 either
                 end
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodyes
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 Prominences
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 Nates
                 and
                 Testes
                 succeed
                 the
                 Chambers
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 
                   E.
                   E.
                
                 as
                 also
                 above
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 certain
                 Epiphyses
                 or
                 Additions
                 ,
                 
                 serve
                 for
                 a
                 private
                 office
                 viz.
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 visive
                 Function
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 sight
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 faculty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 is
                 highly
                 curious
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 obtains
                 a
                 very
                 spacious
                 Furniture
                 or
                 Porch
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 very
                 strait
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 :
                 Because
                 the
                 Optive
                 Nerves
                 coming
                 together
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblony
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 disjoyned
                 ,
                 they
                 climb
                 up
                 his
                 sides
                 ,
                 where
                 going
                 under
                 the
                 appropriate
                 Protuberances
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 numerous
                 company
                 of
                 hairy
                 threads
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 cortical
                 Substance
                 .
                 Fig.
                 2.
                 
                 Tab.
                 6.
                 
                 These
                 Medullary
                 
                 or
                 Nervous
                 structu
                 res
                 or
                 bindings
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 pass
                 thorow
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 parallels
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 stretched
                 forth
                 Strait
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 streaked
                 ▪
                 Bodies
                 very
                 where
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 Compass
                 .
                 Fig.
                 2.
                 
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Sandy
                 drops
                 or
                 Spots
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 otherways
                 depraved
                 or
                 lost
                 ,
                 do
                 
                 lie
                 hid
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 and
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 those
                 Filaments
                 or
                 Nervous
                 threads
                 ,
                 being
                 obstructed
                 or
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 beam
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 one
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Memory
                 being
                 grievously
                 hurt
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 diseases
                 vanishing
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 blindness
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 accident
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 morbisick
                 matter
                 occupying
                 at
                 first
                 the
                 superior
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 slid
                 thence
                 lower
                 by
                 the
                 Cortix
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 Optick
                 Chambers
                 .
                 
              
               
                 There
                 remains
                 yet
                 a
                 private
                 passage
                 of
                 another
                 sense
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 smelling
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 The
                 mamillary
                 Processes
                 being
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Prominences
                 of
                 the
                 Inferiour
                 Brain
                 ,
                 go
                 under
                 its
                 Basis
                 till
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Body
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 bent
                 inwards
                 :
                 they
                 proceed
                 by
                 an
                 oblique
                 passage
                 towards
                 its
                 Basis
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 inserted
                 .
                 Fig.
                 1
                 Tab.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 Instinct
                 of
                 every
                 Spontaneous
                 motion
                 ,
                 carried
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Commerces
                 ,
                 
                 between
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Shanks
                 of
                 the
                 longish
                 Marrow
                 :
                 The
                 tops
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 large
                 and
                 broad
                 ,
                 Stick
                 to
                 the
                 hindermost
                 borders
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 these
                 into
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 a
                 going
                 and
                 returning
                 is
                 easily
                 performed
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 many
                 and
                 divers
                 motive
                 and
                 Sensible
                 Forces
                 and
                 Impressions
                 together
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 carried
                 without
                 confusion
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 beaten
                 and
                 common
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Shanks
                 ,
                 appears
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 Nerves
                 or
                 Medullary
                 strings
                 compacted
                 together
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 paths
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 inculcating
                 the
                 Various
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 and
                 of
                 Motions
                 .
                 The
                 Sixth
                 Table
                 represents
                 these
                 parts
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Tabu
                   V.
                   
                
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 Uses
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 can
                 discern
                 nothing
                 with
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 handle
                 with
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 done
                 within
                 the
                 secret
                 Conclave
                 
                 or
                 Closset
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 comparing
                 rationally
                 the
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 Acts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 the
                 Machine
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 at
                 least
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 especially
                 because
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Interior
                 Motions
                 ,
                 and
                 Senses
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Exterior
                 ,
                 are
                 acted
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 ordained
                 within
                 certain
                 and
                 distinct
                 Paths
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 small
                 little
                 Pipes
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 therefore
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chamfered
                 or
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 are
                 so
                 placed
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 
                 can
                 be
                 carried
                 from
                 these
                 into
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 be
                 brought
                 back
                 hither
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 pass
                 thorow
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 peculiar
                 passages
                 lead
                 into
                 these
                 most
                 ample
                 Diversories
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 several
                 Organs
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Functions
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 as
                 Passages
                 lie
                 open
                 from
                 these
                 into
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Marrowy
                 Tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nothing
                 seems
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 these
                 parts
                 are
                 that
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 that
                 receives
                 and
                 distinguishes
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 transferrs
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 ordained
                 into
                 fit
                 Series
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 represents
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 there
                 presiding
                 ;
                 that
                 also
                 transmitts
                 the
                 Force
                 and
                 Instincts
                 of
                 all
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 motive
                 Organs
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 manifold
                 and
                 divers
                 offices
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Marrowy
                 streakes
                 or
                 internal
                 Nerves
                 are
                 produced
                 within
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Various
                 Tendences
                 and
                 Beamings
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 Powers
                 and
                 Exercises
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 truly
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 meerly
                 Organical
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 extended
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 Corporeal
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Explanation
                   of
                   the
                   Figures
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Fifth
                     Table
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Figure
                     of
                     the
                     Brain
                     of
                     a
                     Sheep
                     roled
                     forth
                     ,
                     and
                     derased
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     made
                     bare
                     of
                     the
                     Flesh
                     ,
                     in
                     many
                     places
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Marrowy
                     Tracts
                     may
                     be
                     seen
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Medullary
                         Protuberances
                         called
                         Testes
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         certain
                      
                       Epiphyses
                       
                         or
                         excrescences
                         of
                         the
                         oblong
                         Marrow
                         ,
                         and
                         joyned
                         to
                         the
                         Trunks
                         of
                         the
                         Cerebel
                         look
                         thence
                         towards
                         the
                         Brain
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Natiform
                         Protuberances
                         ,
                         the
                         Substance
                         of
                         which
                         in
                         a
                         Sheep
                         ,
                         a
                         Goat
                         ,
                         and
                         many
                         others
                         ,
                         is
                         partly
                         Cortical
                         ,
                      
                       a.
                       a.
                       
                         partly
                         Marrowy
                      
                       ,
                       b.
                       b.
                       
                         in
                         a
                         Man
                         ,
                         Dog
                         ,
                         Fox
                         ,
                         and
                         others
                         it
                         is
                         wholly
                         Marrowy
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         Cavity
                         or
                         Ventricle
                         ,
                         lying
                         under
                         the
                         Prominences
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         lay'd
                         open
                         ,
                         these
                         being
                         dissected
                         and
                         opened
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       D.
                       
                         Two
                         Marrowy
                         Chords
                         or
                         strings
                         of
                         the
                         Medullary
                         Trunk
                         ,
                         going
                         strait
                         to
                         the
                         streaked
                         Bodies
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       E.
                       E.
                       
                         The
                         Chambers
                         of
                         the
                         Optick
                         Nerves
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       c.
                       c.
                       
                         The
                         parts
                         of
                         the
                         pineal
                         Kirnel
                         ,
                         cut
                         thorow
                         the
                         midst
                         ,
                         and
                         laid
                         apart
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                       F.
                       F.
                       
                         The
                         Medullar
                         or
                         nervous
                         passage
                         proceeding
                         from
                         the
                         Prominences
                         ,
                         which
                         presently
                         becoming
                         forked
                         ,
                         sends
                         forth
                         one
                         branch
                      
                       G.
                       
                         to
                         the
                         Cone
                         of
                         the
                         streaked
                         Body
                         ,
                         and
                         th●…
                         other
                      
                       H.
                       
                         to
                         its
                         Basis.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       I.
                       
                         A
                         shoot
                         from
                         the
                         medullary
                         Branch
                         ,
                         going
                         towards
                         the
                         Basis
                         of
                         the
                         streaked
                         Body
                         ,
                         reaching
                         into
                         the
                         midst
                         of
                         its
                         Border
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       K.
                       
                         The
                         latter
                         border
                         of
                         the
                         streaked
                         Body
                         ,
                         receiving
                         the
                         nervous
                         passages
                         ,
                         and
                         under
                         the
                         root
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Fornlx
                       ,
                       
                         united
                         to
                         its
                         like
                         Border
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         side
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       L.
                       
                         The
                         whole
                         streaked
                         Body
                         with
                         its
                         Vessels
                         creeping
                         thorow
                         its
                         Cortex
                         or
                         shell
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       M.
                       
                         The
                         other
                         streaked
                         Body
                         ,
                         with
                         the
                         shell
                         scraped
                         off
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Nerves
                         or
                         marrowy
                         Tracts
                         may
                         appear
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       N.
                       N.
                       
                         The
                         foremost
                         border
                         of
                         both
                         the
                         streaked
                         Bodyes
                         ,
                         Conjoyned
                         to
                         the
                         Callous
                         Body
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       O.
                       
                         The
                         Basis
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Fornix
                       .
                    
                     
                       P.
                       
                         The
                         Trunk
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Fornix
                       
                         Cut
                         off
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         the
                         Brain
                         rolled
                         out
                         ,
                         removed
                         at
                         a
                         distance
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       Q.
                       Q.
                       
                         The
                         two
                         roots
                         of
                         the
                      
                       Fornix
                       .
                    
                     
                       R.
                       R.
                       
                         The
                         interior
                         superficies
                         of
                         the
                         Callous
                         Body
                         ,
                         noted
                         with
                         transverse
                         medullary
                         streaks
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       S
                       ,
                       
                         A
                         medullary
                         hedg
                         or
                         mound
                         ,
                         dividing
                         the
                         streaks
                         of
                         one
                         side
                         ,
                         from
                         those
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       T.
                       T.
                       
                         Portions
                         of
                         the
                         Brain
                         Cut
                         off
                         and
                         rolled
                         forth
                         ,
                         which
                         (
                         as
                         also
                         its
                         whole
                         Exame
                         )
                         appears
                         with
                         a
                         marrowy
                         ,
                         and
                         a
                         Cortical
                         substance
                         intermixt
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       V.
                       V.
                       
                         Portions
                         of
                         the
                         divided
                      
                       Cerebel
                       
                         lay'd
                         apart
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       W.
                       
                         The
                         Portion
                         of
                         the
                         Oblong
                         Marrow
                         situated
                         beyond
                         the
                      
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Sixth
                     Table
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     Basis
                     of
                     a
                     Sheeps
                     Head
                     ,
                     in
                     certain
                     parts
                     of
                     which
                     Derased
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     others
                     Exposed
                     naked
                     ,
                     the
                     Streaks
                     or
                     Medullary
                     Tracts
                     ,
                     as
                     so
                     many
                     Nerves
                     ,
                     appear
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Mamillary
                         Processes
                         carried
                         to
                         the
                         Basis
                         of
                         either
                         Streaked
                         Body
                         ,
                         and
                         inserted
                         into
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       B.
                       
                         Some
                         remaining
                         portions
                         of
                         the
                         Brain
                         cut
                         off
                         from
                         it
                         greater
                         bulk
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         streaked
                         Bodies
                         derased
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         it
                         were
                         made
                         bare
                         of
                         flesh
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Medullary
                         streakes
                         may
                         appear
                         also
                         in
                         its
                         lower
                         parts
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       D.
                       
                         The
                         Chambers
                         of
                         the
                         Optick
                         Nerves
                         ,
                         in
                         which
                         the
                         strait
                         and
                         thick-set
                         Medullary
                         streak●…
                         ,
                         are
                         reached
                         forth
                         ,
                         towards
                         the
                         streaked
                         Bodies
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       E.
                       
                         A
                         Tract
                         leading
                         to
                         the
                         Tunnel
                         of
                         the
                         Brain
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F.
                       
                         A
                         Kirn●…l
                         ●…laced
                         behind
                         the
                         Tunnel
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         twofold
                         in
                         man.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       G.
                       G.
                       
                         The
                         Trunks
                         of
                         the
                         Optick
                         Nerves
                         divided
                         ,
                         and
                         removed
                         ,
                         from
                         their
                         joyning
                         together
                         before
                         the
                         Tunnel
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       H
                       ,
                       H.
                       f.
                       f.
                       
                         The
                         Shanks
                         of
                         the
                         oblong
                         Marrow
                         lying
                         under
                         the
                         Orbic●…lar
                         Prominences
                         ,
                         in
                         which
                         strait
                         and
                         most
                         thick
                         streakes
                         are
                         also
                         stretched
                         forth
                         towards
                         the
                         chamfer'd
                         Bodies
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       I.
                       I.
                       I.
                       
                         Transverse
                         Medullary
                         Tracts
                         distinguishing
                         the
                         regions
                         of
                         the
                         oblong
                         Marrow
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       K.
                       K.
                       
                         Ringy
                         Processes
                         compassing
                         about
                         the
                         oblong
                         Marrow
                         ,
                         nigh
                         the
                         Cerebel
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       L.
                       
                         The
                         extremity
                         of
                         the
                         oblong
                         Marrow
                         going
                         into
                         the
                         Spinal
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       M.
                       
                         The
                         Top
                         of
                         the
                         Spinal
                         Marrow
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Seventh
                     Table
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Shews
                     the
                     orbicular
                     Prominences
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Optick
                     Chambers
                     Erased
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     it
                     were
                     made
                     bare
                     of
                     Flesh
                     that
                     their
                     inward
                     Frames
                     may
                     be
                     beheld
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       A.
                       A.
                       
                         The
                         Test●…s
                         ,
                         which
                         thorow
                         the
                         whole
                         being
                         Medullar
                         ,
                         are
                         marked
                         with
                         strait
                         Fibres
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       B.
                       
                         The
                         Nates
                         ,
                         one
                         of
                         them
                         being
                         Derased
                         ,
                         in
                         which
                         the
                         strait
                         and
                         thickest
                         Medullary
                         streakes
                         ,
                         are
                         stretched
                         forth
                         towards
                         the
                         Brain
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       C.
                       
                         The
                         Medullary
                         Hedg
                         or
                         Mound
                         ,
                         dividing
                         the
                         Natiform
                         Prominences
                         from
                         the
                         Optick
                         Chamb●…rs
                         ,
                         and
                         from
                         which
                         ,
                         one
                         Med●…ry
                         Proc●…ss
                         is
                         carried
                         into
                         the
                         Basis
                         of
                         the
                         streaked
                         Body
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         into
                         its
                         Cone
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       D.
                       
                         One
                         Optick
                         Chamber
                         scraped
                         ,
                         that
                         its
                         straight
                         and
                         most
                         t●…ick-set
                         streakes
                         ,
                         stretched
                         forth
                         towards
                         the
                         strea●…d
                         Body
                         ,
                         may
                         app●…ar
                         .
                      
                       
                       page
                       28
                       
                         
                           Tabu
                           .
                           VI.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Tabu
                           .
                           VII
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                     
                       
                       E.
                       
                         The
                         hinder
                         bond●…
                         of
                         the
                         streaked
                         Body
                         ,
                         receiving
                         the
                         Optick
                         Medullar
                         streakes
                         ,
                         and
                         other
                         Medullary
                         Processes
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       F.
                       
                         The
                         streaked
                         Body
                         decreased
                         ,
                         whose
                         little
                         Medullary
                         Nerves
                         and
                         Passages
                         ,
                         are
                         explained
                         ni
                         the
                      
                       5th
                       .
                       Table
                       .
                    
                     
                       G.
                       
                         The
                         foremost
                         border
                         of
                         the
                         streaked
                         Body
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       H.
                       
                         The
                         Bosome
                         ,
                         leading
                         from
                         the
                         Mamillary
                         Process
                         into
                         the
                         Ventricle
                         of
                         the
                         forepart
                         of
                         the
                         Brain
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       I.
                       I.
                       
                         The
                         Hemisphear
                         of
                         the
                         Brain
                         opened
                         and
                         seperated
                         by
                         it self
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     rest
                     here
                     described
                     are
                     explained
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     Figures
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   The
                   Beginnings
                   and
                   Increase
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Corporeal
                   Soul
                   ;
                   also
                   some
                   Innate
                   Habits
                   and
                   Inclinations
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   noted
                   .
                
              
               
                 FRom
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easier
                 to
                 trace
                 out
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Increase
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 also
                 we
                 may
                 collect
                 its
                 figure
                 and
                 dimensions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 proportion
                 ,
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 inclinations
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 Various
                 ways
                 of
                 acting
                 and
                 suffering
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 beginnings
                 or
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 Shell-fish
                 ,
                 forms
                 and
                 fits
                 its
                 shell
                 to
                 its
                 self
                 )
                 exists
                 something
                 a
                 little
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 nobler
                 
                 than
                 the
                 organical
                 Body
                 ;
                 Because
                 a
                 certain
                 heap
                 of
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 most
                 subtil
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 Soul
                 not
                 yet
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 lies
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Seminal
                 humour
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 fit
                 cherishing
                 or
                 Fire-place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 inkindled
                 from
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Parent
                 acting
                 ,
                 or
                 endeavouring
                 ,
                 or
                 leaning
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 flame
                 from
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 shine
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 unfold
                 it self
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Foundations
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 ground-work
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 lay'd
                 :
                 This
                 orders
                 the
                 web
                 of
                 the
                 conception
                 ,
                 agitates
                 and
                 inkindles
                 the
                 applyed
                 matter
                 ,
                 disposes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 forms
                 the
                 Figure
                 ,
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 Archetypal
                 
                 Law
                 of
                 Creation
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 stupendious
                 Fabrick
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 its
                 bodily
                 bulk
                 ,
                 being
                 daily
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 Imaged
                 into
                 the
                 due
                 Species
                 of
                 each
                 animal
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 also
                 takes
                 its
                 increase
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 renders
                 it self
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 forms
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 particles
                 ,
                 from
                 matter
                 continually
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 bestowed
                 in
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 
                 Organs
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 rarefied
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 dilate
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 unfold
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 extend
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 being
                 laid
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 do
                 rise
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 due
                 figure
                 and
                 bulk
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 fortuitous
                 concourse
                 of
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 Energie
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 wholly
                 from
                 divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 directing
                 Generations
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ends
                 and
                 Ideas
                 of
                 Forms
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 original
                 Types
                 primitively
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 the
                 Increase
                 of
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 marrying
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 proceed
                 from
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 informing
                 and
                 disposing
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 duration
                 and
                 
                 substitence
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Bond
                 of
                 its
                 Mixture
                 or
                 Concretion
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 being
                 extinct
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 inkindling
                 and
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 subtil
                 particles
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 it self
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 dissolved
                 and
                 loosned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Elements
                 being
                 loosned
                 and
                 laxed
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 break
                 their
                 Concretion
                 :
                 wherefore
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 salt
                 or
                 pickle
                 preserves
                 the
                 fleshy
                 bulk
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 from
                 putresaction
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 almost
                 in
                 an
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Flower
                 or
                 Spirit
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 unfolding
                 its
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 continues
                 still
                 generous
                 and
                 flourishing
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 flies
                 away
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 the
                 remaining
                 water
                 or
                 liquor
                 degenerates
                 into
                 an
                 insipid
                 and
                 dead
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 Soul
                 subsists
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 an
                 ancient
                 saying
                 of
                 
                   Hypocrates
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   always
                   Born
                   ,
                   even
                   till
                   Death
                
                 ;
                 In
                 which
                 respect
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 
                 like
                 flame
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 continually
                 renewed
                 almost
                 every
                 moment
                 :
                 Some
                 parts
                 of
                 eithers
                 subsistence
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 are
                 consumed
                 by
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 anew
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Food
                 continually
                 laid
                 in
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 
                 more
                 Crass
                 or
                 thick
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ,
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 losses
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 bulk
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 more
                 subtil
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 layings
                 forth
                 or
                 wastings
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Oyl
                 to
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 perpetually
                 inkindled
                 within
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 restore
                 to
                 the
                 Soul
                 both
                 Flame
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 otherways
                 perish
                 .
                 For
                 whilst
                 the
                 purer
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 cherishes
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 sustains
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 falling
                 
                 off
                 by
                 its
                 burning
                 ,
                 are
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 concavity
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 propagate
                 and
                 nourish
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Scul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 owing
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 Chylification
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 and
                 Animality
                 or
                 like
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 which
                 offices
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 payes
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Vital
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 Chylification
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 bestow
                 a
                 pulsifick
                 force
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 agitated
                 and
                 carryed
                 about
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 accensions
                 or
                 inkindlings
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 receive
                 heat
                 which
                 they
                 want
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 motive
                 and
                 sensitive
                 virtue
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Constant
                 afflux
                 or
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 indebted
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 this
                 Region
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 might
                 the
                 longer
                 continue
                 ,
                 the
                 Tributes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 are
                 Compensed
                 with
                 mutual
                 Offices
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 once
                 the
                 members
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 being
                 conjoyned
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Circular
                 necessity
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 and
                 shew
                 their
                 mutual
                 Labour
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Fire
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 has
                 these
                 two
                 innate
                 Dispositions
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 defend
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 delay
                 its
                 proper
                 inkindling
                 long
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 careful
                 of
                 taking
                 of
                 food
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 propagate
                 its
                 Species
                 ,
                 or
                 produce
                 other
                 Souls
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 it
                 Continually
                 lays
                 up
                 from
                 its
                 provision
                 ,
                 an
                 incentive
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 Continually
                 desires
                 to
                 expose
                 it
                 to
                 an
                 inkindling
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 natural
                 for
                 every
                 Animal
                 ,
                 without
                 guide
                 or
                 example
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 its
                 proper
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Swallow
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 web
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 being
                 daily
                 increased
                 ,
                 might
                 grow
                 
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 woof
                 ,
                 being
                 daily
                 supplyed
                 with
                 new
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 Coextended
                 or
                 stretched
                 forth
                 equally
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 lively
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 its
                 Functions
                 .
                 Then
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 Lineaments
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Compass
                 and
                 Bulk
                 of
                 each
                 Compleated
                 ,
                 some
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 superfluous
                 from
                 the
                 individual
                 
                 work
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 seperate
                 into
                 the
                 genital
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Substil
                 humour
                 ,
                 picked
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 Store-house
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 propagating
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 lay'd
                 up
                 ,
                 forme
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 is
                 transferred
                 into
                 a
                 fit
                 Matrix
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 formed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 genital
                 Humour
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 Hippocrates
                 formerly
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 now
                 commonly
                 believed
                 ,
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 Spermatick
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 peculiar
                 passages
                 
                 lye
                 between
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Bodies
                 far
                 remote
                 ;
                 but
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 it self
                 ,
                 sends
                 its
                 most
                 noble
                 part
                 into
                 the
                 Genitals
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Nerves
                 that
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 noted
                 Arteries
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 admirably
                 made
                 thorow
                 wandering
                 Passages
                 and
                 frequent
                 engraftings
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 for
                 that
                 End
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 carry
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 flower
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 thorow
                 the
                 winding
                 Chanels
                 of
                 an
                 Alembick
                 ,
                 distilled
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wrought
                 and
                 made
                 most
                 highly
                 subtil
                 ,
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 :
                 what
                 is
                 superfluous
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 less
                 clarified
                 ,
                 the
                 Veins
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 receive
                 and
                 carry
                 back
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 because
                 from
                 the
                 much
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Serous
                 water
                 (
                 which
                 serves
                 always
                 for
                 its
                 Vehicle
                 )
                 abounds
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Water-Carryers
                 are
                 produced
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 abundantly
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 any
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 genital
                 Humor
                 doth
                 hurt
                 very
                 much
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 notable
                 debility
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 as
                 it
                 makes
                 up
                 the
                 losses
                 of
                 the
                 seed
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 propagating
                 its
                 Species
                 ,
                 carries
                 thither
                 and
                 bestows
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 most
                 precious
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 defrauded
                 of
                 its
                 due
                 provision
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Spermatic
                 Bodies
                 :
                 yea
                 as
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 impart
                 to
                 the
                 Genitals
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 store
                 ,
                 it
                 remands
                 or
                 snatches
                 its
                 Tribute
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 there
                 bestowed
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 not
                 seldom
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 mad
                 insatiate
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 Lust
                 or
                 Venus
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 desires
                 ,
                 everyone
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 unskilful
                 ,
                 complains
                 of
                 Flames
                 ,
                 and
                 feels
                 the
                 blood
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 flame
                 forth
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 greater
                 fire
                 increasing
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 hot
                 the
                 marrow
                 ,
                 yea
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 burn
                 up
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 rottenness
                 .
                 
                 As
                 to
                 thatmost
                 quick
                 and
                 Intimate
                 Commerce
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 genital
                 Members
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Venerian
                 imagination
                 Causes
                 presently
                 an
                 insurrection
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 seminal
                 humor
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Venerial
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 an
                 Instinct
                 thorow
                 theprivate
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 )
                 reciprocated
                 from
                 this
                 to
                 that
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 for
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Generation
                 ,
                 greatly
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 vehement
                 Affection
                 ,
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 part
                 after
                 another
                 is
                 not
                 moved
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 inclined
                 or
                 snatched
                 towards
                 the
                 Genitals
                 ;
                 hence
                 every
                 most
                 light
                 incentives
                 of
                 Lust
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 swiftly
                 powred
                 forth
                 thorow
                 the
                 universal
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 fiery
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 Extreamly
                 perclive
                 or
                 apt
                 for
                 such
                 fires
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 this
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 inkindled
                 like
                 flame
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 diffuseth
                 Heat
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 its
                 various
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 shakeings
                 ,
                 inequalities
                 ,
                 and
                 irregular
                 Commotions
                 ;
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Irregularities
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 phasis
                 or
                 appearance
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 treat
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 perspicuous
                 in
                 Man
                 than
                 in
                 Brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 altogether
                 respect
                 the
                 inferiour
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Common
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 briefly
                 handle
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 flame
                 does
                 not
                 always
                 flame
                 forth
                 equally
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 its
                 food
                 is
                 sometimes
                 afforded
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 thinly
                 and
                 less
                 inflameable
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Flame
                 is
                 inlarged
                 or
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 its
                 accension
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 praecordia
                 ,
                 tho
                 of
                 it self
                 moderate
                 and
                 equal
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 variously
                 shaken
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fanning
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 sorth
                 sometimes
                 into
                 an
                 Excessive
                 burning
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 Anger
                 and
                 Indignation
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 this
                 vital
                 flame
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 blown
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 sudden
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 time
                 almost
                 suffocated
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 sudden
                 fear
                 or
                 sadness
                 ;
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Systasis
                 or
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 being
                 exposed
                 as
                 flame
                 to
                 the
                 winds
                 ,
                 is
                 diversly
                 changed
                 in
                 its
                 appearance
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 more
                 clearly
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 of
                 its
                 Affections
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Inordinations
                 only
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 sudden
                 impulses
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 the
                 Vital
                 flame
                 ,
                 habitually
                 becomes
                 decayed
                 ,
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 were
                 half
                 exstinct
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 intemperate
                 Cold
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 as
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 phlegmatick
                 disease
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 dropsie
                 ,
                 longing
                 of
                 maids
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 diseases
                 ;
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 too
                 watery
                 ,
                 like
                 moist
                 and
                 green
                 wood
                 ,
                 sends
                 forth
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 and
                 inconstant
                 flame
                 and
                 almost
                 overwhelm'd
                 with
                 fume
                 and
                 vapour
                 :
                 But
                 sometimes
                 the
                 bloody
                 Liquor
                 being
                 more
                 sulphureous
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 wholy
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 as
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 Choleric
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 intemperate
                 Feavor
                 :
                 According
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 hights
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 inkindling
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 is
                 altered
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 lucid
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 flow
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 beamie
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 diversly
                 shines
                 ,
                 and
                 breaths
                 forths
                 from
                 the
                 decayed
                 or
                 bound
                 
                 up
                 inkindling
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 sphear
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 straitned
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 in
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 limit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 immerged
                 or
                 sunk
                 down
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 actuate
                 or
                 illustrate
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Vital
                 Fire
                 is
                 very
                 strong
                 (
                 so
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 burn
                 forth
                 too
                 much
                 and
                 feavourishly
                 )
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 made
                 greater
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 inlarged
                 forth
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 exulting
                 for
                 Joy
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 blown
                 up
                 with
                 pride
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 grow
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 contained
                 within
                 its
                 proper
                 Dimension
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Alterations
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 properly
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lucid
                 part
                 ,
                 receives
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 flamie
                 ,
                 variously
                 changed
                 ;
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 happen
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 disturb
                 its
                 Systasis
                 or
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 wonted
                 manner
                 of
                 Order
                 ,
                 immediately
                 both
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 external
                 Objects
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 infusion
                 of
                 the
                 nutricious
                 Juce
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 black
                 darkness
                 ,
                 or
                 vapours
                 ,
                 is
                 filled
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 lucid
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 obscured
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 darkness
                 ;
                 not
                 seldom
                 from
                 a
                 morbific
                 matter
                 somewhere
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 obstructing
                 the
                 Spirts
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 their
                 Beams
                 ,
                 there
                 arises
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 some
                 or
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 faculties
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 are
                 not
                 light
                 or
                 airey
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 infected
                 with
                 heterogeneous
                 effluvia's
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 Saline
                 ,
                 Vitriolic
                 ,
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 Cloudy
                 ,
                 which
                 deform
                 the
                 sensible
                 species
                 ,
                 change
                 them
                 into
                 some
                 affrightful
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 excite
                 inordinate
                 Motions
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 sometimes
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 suffers
                 various
                 Metamorphoses
                 or
                 Changes
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 on
                 strange
                 species's
                 ;
                 as
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 Melancholy
                 diseases
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 mad
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 gestures
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 sensible
                 objects
                 it
                 expresses
                 
                 now
                 Joy
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 loathing
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 allured
                 more
                 outwardly
                 by
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 almost
                 wholly
                 to
                 wander
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 or
                 Ear
                 ,
                 Palate
                 or
                 any
                 Sensory
                 meeting
                 with
                 
                 something
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 shunning
                 or
                 flying
                 away
                 from
                 some
                 approaching
                 evil
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 retires
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 her
                 watch
                 ,
                 hides
                 her
                 head
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 think
                 or
                 Imagine
                 nothing
                 without
                 being
                 touch'd
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 almost
                 is
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 trembles
                 at
                 every
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Systasis
                 is
                 variously
                 agitated
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 blasts
                 of
                 Winds
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 do
                 these
                 sensible
                 Impressions
                 induce
                 Metamorphoses
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                 beamy
                 Texture
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 ;
                 but
                 undulations
                 or
                 waverings
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 impress
                 alterations
                 on
                 the
                 vital
                 Soul
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 about
                 its
                 flame
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 blasts
                 ,
                 driving
                 it
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 unequally
                 inkindling
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 moment
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 an
                 object
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 sense
                 or
                 memory
                 ,
                 stops
                 at
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Comes
                 under
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
                 it
                 affects
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 variously
                 Contracted
                 or
                 dilated
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 Cause
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 inkindling
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 performed
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 opportune
                 place
                 of
                 treating
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Soul.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Science
                   or
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   Brutes
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 hitherto
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 Nature
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 subsisting
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 its
                 various
                 degrees
                 or
                 species
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 Parts
                 or
                 Constitutive
                 Members
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 dimensions
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 rightly
                 delineated
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 Considered
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 Impressions
                 from
                 outward
                 Objects
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 what
                 passions
                 and
                 alterations
                 besides
                 she
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 :
                 yet
                 from
                 all
                 this
                 furniture
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 powers
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 beyond
                 the
                 Virtue
                 or
                 force
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 machine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 Virtue
                 or
                 strength
                 .
                 For
                 altho
                 an
                 Impression
                 of
                 an
                 Object
                 driving
                 
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 harmonizing
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 ,
                 causes
                 sensation
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 leap
                 back
                 from
                 within
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 reflected
                 undulation
                 or
                 waving
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 local
                 motions
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 declared
                 how
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 perceives
                 it self
                 to
                 feel
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 driven
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 perception
                 into
                 divers
                 Passions
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Appetite
                 or
                 desire
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Action
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 generally
                 observed
                 in
                 some
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 thing
                 doth
                 pick
                 out
                 and
                 choose
                 Acts
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 flow
                 from
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 Deliberation
                 .
                 In
                 Man
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 presiding
                 ,
                 beholds
                 the
                 Images
                 and
                 Impressions
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 looking
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Conceptions
                 and
                 notions
                 drawn
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 exercises
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 Will.
                 Yet
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 Perception
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 discerning
                 or
                 discrimination
                 of
                 Objects
                 ,
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 species
                 or
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Inferiour
                 Reasons
                 as
                 one
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 seems
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 could
                 not
                 solve
                 this
                 Knot
                 or
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 they
                 attributed
                 to
                 Brutes
                 Immaterial
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 subsisting
                 after
                 their
                 Bodies
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 true
                 I
                 Know
                 not
                 why
                 Four
                 footed
                 Beasts
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 indued
                 with
                 reasoning
                 and
                 understanding
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 might
                 learn
                 Sciences
                 and
                 Arts
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 immaterial
                 souls
                 alike
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 altogether
                 the
                 same
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Organs
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 indeed
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 hangs
                 or
                 depends
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 acts
                 and
                 habits
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Organs
                 being
                 hurt
                 ,
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 a
                 privation
                 or
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 these
                 succeeds
                 :
                 wherefore
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 
                 using
                 the
                 same
                 Organs
                 as
                 man
                 ,
                 can
                 Know
                 nothing
                 clearly
                 ,
                 nor
                 rise
                 above
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 material
                 Objects
                 ,
                 it
                 planly
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 much
                 inferiour
                 and
                 Material
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 matter
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 insensible
                 and
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 meerly
                 passive
                 ,
                 therefore
                 incapable
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 animal
                 activity
                 ,
                 omitting
                 here
                 many
                 instances
                 of
                 aequivocal
                 productions
                 ,
                 the
                 Epicureans
                 affirm
                 to
                 be
                 
                 equally
                 stupendious
                 and
                 inexplicable
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 discourse
                 anon
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 propose
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 Consentancous
                 to
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 more
                 difference
                 between
                 an
                 insensible
                 and
                 a
                 sensible
                 Body
                 ,
                 than
                 between
                 a
                 thing
                 uninkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thing
                 kindled
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 ordinarily
                 see
                 ,
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 from
                 that
                 ;
                 why
                 therefore
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 judge
                 a
                 sensible
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 Body
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 insensible
                 ?
                 Every
                 matter
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 so
                 not
                 animated
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 being
                 disposed
                 ,
                 by
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 active
                 Elements
                 ,
                 it
                 behoveth
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 indued
                 with
                 Spirit
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Salt
                 :
                 Combustible
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 Rosin
                 ,
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 of
                 themselves
                 torpid
                 and
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 lye
                 unmoved
                 without
                 fire
                 ,
                 heat
                 ;
                 or
                 some
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 or
                 particles
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 flame
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 incentive
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Particles
                 being
                 rapidly
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 animated
                 ,
                 produce
                 a
                 shining
                 with
                 Heat
                 and
                 Light
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 make
                 light
                 all
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 Create
                 innumerable
                 Images
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 seated
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thickly
                 object
                 them
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Vital
                 humour
                 in
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 remains
                 torpid
                 and
                 sluggish
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 unkindled
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 actuated
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Soul
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 presently
                 like
                 an
                 inkindled
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 excites
                 Life
                 with
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Creatures
                 with
                 heat
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 as
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 from
                 this
                 Fire
                 ,
                 are
                 Configured
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 every
                 of
                 their
                 Objects
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 meeting
                 together
                 with
                 reflected
                 irradiations
                 ,
                 cause
                 divers
                 manner
                 of
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 what
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 delivered
                 ,
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 Natural
                 things
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 meerly
                 passive
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 moved
                 by
                 another
                 thi●…g
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 sublunary
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 active
                 and
                 self-moving
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 stay
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 ordinarily
                 stray
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 subject
                 into
                 another
                 ;
                 or
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 they
                 cut
                 sorth
                 for
                 themselves
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 Expatiated
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 be
                 Composed
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 whilst
                 
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 Extended
                 and
                 is
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 perceive
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 admits
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 into
                 its
                 whole
                 self
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 neither
                 the
                 Senses
                 would
                 be
                 distinguished
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 perception
                 or
                 common
                 sensation
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 (
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 )
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 sensible
                 Speci●…s
                 being
                 received
                 by
                 appropriated
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 perceived
                 :
                 Then
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 again
                 objected
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 manifold
                 and
                 divers
                 Species
                 or
                 Images
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 once
                 are
                 Conceived
                 ,
                 from
                 Objects
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 painted
                 forth
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 small
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 should
                 obliterate
                 or
                 blot
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Confound
                 others
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 none
                 ought
                 to
                 wonder
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 beheld
                 the
                 Objects
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Hemisphere
                 ,
                 admitted
                 thorow
                 an
                 hole
                 into
                 a
                 dark
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 upon
                 Paper
                 exactly
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Pencil
                 of
                 an
                 Artist
                 :
                 Why
                 then
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 also
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 
                 frame
                 by
                 a
                 swift
                 Configuration
                 ,
                 the
                 Images
                 or
                 Forms
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 exhibit
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 Confusion
                 or
                 Obscuring
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 tho
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 are
                 represented
                 in
                 a
                 
                 certain
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 actuating
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 there
                 happens
                 a
                 most
                 speedy
                 Communication
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 several
                 Parts
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 yet
                 to
                 inquire
                 of
                 what
                 Kind
                 of
                 power
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 sees
                 and
                 knows
                 such
                 like
                 Images
                 there
                 delineated
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 Impressions
                 there
                 received
                 ,
                 chooseth
                 Appetites
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 respective
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Faculties
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 on
                 to
                 Philosophize
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 profess
                 indeed
                 ,
                 whilst
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 Soul
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 it self
                 and
                 distinct
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 readily
                 detect
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 material
                 subject
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 attributed
                 such
                 a
                 Power
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 self-moving
                 energy
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 an
                 Excellent
                 and
                 truly
                 Divine
                 Workmanship
                 ,
                 for
                 certain
                 Ends
                 and
                 Uses
                 ,
                 nothing
                 hinders
                 me
                 from
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 framed
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Creation
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Great
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Kind
                 of
                 Confluence
                 of
                 the
                 Faculties
                 doth
                 result
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 needful
                 for
                 every
                 Animal
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Ends
                 and
                 Uses
                 destinated
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 most
                 Mechanical
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 made
                 by
                 humane
                 Art
                 ,
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 Excels
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 who
                 would
                 think
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 an
                 Instrument
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 Iron
                 or
                 Brass
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 fixed
                 and
                 sluggish
                 Mettals
                 ,
                 whose
                 Orbs
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Celestial
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 any
                 external
                 Mover
                 ,
                 should
                 observe
                 almost
                 continual
                 motions
                 ,
                 the
                 Periods
                 of
                 which
                 being
                 renewed
                 at
                 a
                 constant
                 turn
                 or
                 change
                 ,
                 should
                 certainly
                 shew
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 Time
                 ?
                 No
                 Body
                 admires
                 that
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 simple
                 sound
                 is
                 given
                 by
                 wind
                 ,
                 blown
                 into
                 a
                 Pipe
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 by
                 Wind
                 sent
                 into
                 musical
                 Organs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 carryed
                 variously
                 thorow
                 manifold
                 openings
                 of
                 Doors
                 ,
                 into
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 pipes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 create
                 a
                 most
                 grateful
                 
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 and
                 Composed
                 Measures
                 of
                 every
                 Kind
                 ;
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 deservedly
                 amazes
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 acknowledg
                 this
                 Effect
                 ,
                 far
                 to
                 Excel
                 both
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Musitian
                 striking
                 it
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 altho
                 the
                 Musical
                 Organ
                 very
                 much
                 requires
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 him
                 playing
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 direction
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 or
                 wind
                 being
                 admitted
                 ,
                 now
                 into
                 these
                 ,
                 anon
                 into
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 other
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 manifold
                 harmony
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 infinite
                 Varieties
                 of
                 Tunes
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 such
                 an
                 Instrument
                 so
                 prepared
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 Musitian
                 directing
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 doors
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 law
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 Course
                 of
                 a
                 Water
                 ,
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 
                 harmony
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 tunes
                 ,
                 equal
                 with
                 those
                 Composed
                 by
                 Art.
                 And
                 indeed
                 Man
                 ,
                 seems
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 sustains
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Musitian
                 playing
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 governing
                 and
                 directing
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 disposes
                 and
                 orders
                 at
                 its
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 the
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Inferior
                 Soul
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 ,
                 being
                 scarce
                 moderatrix
                 of
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 its
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 Institutes
                 ,
                 for
                 Ends
                 necessary
                 for
                 it
                 
                 self
                 ,
                 many
                 series
                 of
                 Actions
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 tunes
                 of
                 harmony
                 produced
                 by
                 a
                 water
                 Organ
                 ,
                 of
                 another
                 Kind
                 )
                 regularly
                 prescribed
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Rule
                 or
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 always
                 determinated
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 indeed
                 holds
                 good
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 more
                 imperfect
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Souls
                 or
                 Natures
                 are
                 inscribed
                 the
                 types
                 or
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Actions
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 transgress
                 or
                 go
                 beyond
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 saying
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   do
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   act
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                   acted
                   :
                
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 whose
                 Actions
                 are
                 ordained
                 to
                 many
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 Uses
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 Original
                 Types
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Souls
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 a
                 certain
                 faculty
                 of
                 Varying
                 their
                 Types
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Composing
                 them
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Brutal
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 gifted
                 naturally
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 Knowing
                 and
                 Active
                 ,
                 concerning
                 some
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 she
                 is
                 taught
                 through
                 Various
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 daily
                 affected
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 afterwards
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 many
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 intricate
                 Actions
                 :
                 
                 But
                 how
                 all
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 (
                 without
                 calling
                 an
                 immaterial
                 Soul
                 into
                 play
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 helps
                 ,
                 whether
                 innate
                 or
                 adventitious
                 ,
                 or
                 acquired
                 ,
                 the
                 Science
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 is
                 gotten
                 or
                 pollish'd
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 Labour
                 to
                 shew
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 fully
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 utmost
                 thing
                 that
                 living
                 Brutes
                 can
                 know
                 or
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 that
                 is
                 below
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 seek
                 out
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 several
                 footsteps
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 brute
                 Animals
                 are
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 we
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 distinguish
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Knowledg
                 is
                 born
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 hinted
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 Uses
                 needful
                 for
                 the
                 lengthning
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 being
                 infused
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 impressed
                 like
                 a
                 Character
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 first
                 formation
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 their
                 
                 very
                 Natures
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 commonly
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 
                   Natural
                   Instinct
                
                 :
                 But
                 others
                 acquired
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 degrees
                 is
                 learned
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 incursion
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 humane
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 carryed
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 
                 Perfection
                 in
                 some
                 than
                 in
                 others
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 this
                 acquired
                 Knowledg
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Cuning
                 ,
                 depend
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 polished
                 by
                 frequent
                 use
                 and
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 Carried
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 certain
                 additions
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 regards
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 most
                 ancient
                 Notion
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 an
                 innate
                 Conservation
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 every
                 Individual
                 might
                 preserve
                 it self
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 of
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 inbred
                 in
                 all
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 which
                 gathers
                 together
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Life
                 like
                 a
                 Bond
                 ,
                 otherways
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 and
                 to
                 depart
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Basis
                 ,
                 the
                 Duration
                 or
                 Continuance
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 stands
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 supposed
                 ,
                 it
                 necessarily
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Animals
                 ordained
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 are
                 furnished
                 also
                 with
                 certain
                 fit
                 means
                 ,
                 for
                 following
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 
                 know
                 by
                 Natural
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 things
                 are
                 Congruous
                 and
                 benign
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 incongruous
                 or
                 hurtful
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 follow
                 these
                 with
                 hatred
                 and
                 aversion
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 with
                 Love
                 and
                 delight
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 choose
                 Food
                 proper
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seek
                 it
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 remote
                 from
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 And
                 from
                 an
                 implanted
                 disposition
                 of
                 their
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 skilful
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 oppose
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 female
                 fit
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 ready
                 whatever
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Procreating
                 and
                 Cherishing
                 their
                 Young
                 ;
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 Kinds
                 of
                 powers
                 and
                 habits
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 us
                 not
                 without
                 Learning
                 and
                 Study
                 ,
                 are
                 originally
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Ingenuity
                 and
                 Proprieties
                 of
                 all
                 Animals
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 find
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Effects
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 For
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 no
                 sooner
                 
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 seek
                 and
                 greedily
                 embrace
                 remedies
                 against
                 hunger
                 and
                 Cold
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 guide
                 or
                 shower
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 somewhat
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 tho
                 Carefully
                 Kept
                 from
                 all
                 their
                 Companions
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 example
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 perform
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Actions
                 of
                 their
                 Kind
                 .
                 A
                 Lamb
                 just
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 scarcely
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 after-birth
                 ,
                 presently
                 snatches
                 at
                 and
                 sucks
                 the
                 Duggs
                 of
                 its
                 Dam.
                 A
                 Chicken
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 shell
                 ,
                 will
                 pick
                 up
                 grains
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 hides
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 Hen
                 ,
                 and
                 flyes
                 from
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Kite
                 .
                 Cattel
                 feeding
                 in
                 the
                 Pastures
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 Skilful
                 than
                 Men
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Virtues
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 easily
                 discern
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 tast
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 for
                 food
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 shun'd
                 ,
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 poyson
                 and
                 death
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 unless
                 taught
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 are
                 wholy
                 ignorant
                 of
                 their
                 Virtues
                 or
                 poysonous
                 force
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Pliny
                 Complain●…d
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 shame
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Animals
                 Knew
                 what
                 was
                 healthful
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 besides
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Neither
                 does
                 what
                 some
                 object
                 otherways
                 determinate
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 effects
                 ,
                 depend
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 similitude
                 or
                 the
                 dissimilitude
                 of
                 Patricles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 sensible
                 and
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 or
                 End
                 of
                 their
                 Acting
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Brute
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Virtue
                 of
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 perform
                 not
                 only
                 simple
                 actions
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 one
                 Impression
                 of
                 the
                 External
                 agent
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 invites
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Cool
                 of
                 that
                 shade
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 perform
                 and
                 do
                 manifold
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 Continued
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Series
                 .
                 Birds
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 being
                 instigated
                 to
                 the
                 begetting
                 others
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 
                 other
                 provoker
                 or
                 director
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Consultingly
                 and
                 premeditated
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 wedlock
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 solemn
                 manner
                 of
                 Espousals
                 ,
                 they
                 choose
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 their
                 nest
                 or
                 habitation
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 most
                 artificially
                 beyond
                 the
                 skill
                 of
                 humane
                 Architecture
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 lay
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sitting
                 on
                 them
                 bring
                 forth
                 young
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 carefully
                 nourish
                 them
                 with
                 food
                 which
                 they
                 get
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 might
                 here
                 also
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 admirable
                 Republiques
                 of
                 Bees
                 and
                 Ants
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 written
                 Laws
                 or
                 promulged
                 Right
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 ways
                 of
                 Government
                 are
                 exercised
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 without
                 any
                 Variety
                 ,
                 one
                 thing
                 is
                 always
                 and
                 wholy
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 administred
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 principles
                 or
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 are
                 nor
                 stirred
                 up
                 either
                 by
                 external
                 objects
                 ,
                 whose
                 Impulse
                 is
                 still
                 various
                 and
                 divers
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 an
                 i●…ternal
                 proposition
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 mutable
                 than
                 the
                 wind
                 ;
                 But
                 excited
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 fixed
                 and
                 Certain
                 principle
                 ,
                 determinate
                 always
                 to
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 only
                 Natural
                 Instincts
                 :
                 The
                 World
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Examples
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 which
                 testifie
                 the
                 native
                 indowments
                 and
                 implanted
                 Ingeny
                 
                 of
                 Brutes
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 by
                 Nature
                 a
                 Certain
                 Ingeny
                 and
                 habit
                 born
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 instigated
                 through
                 a
                 secret
                 impulse
                 and
                 blind
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 Actions
                 ,
                 which
                 respect
                 both
                 the
                 Conservation
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 their
                 Kind
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Gifts
                 being
                 originally
                 granted
                 ,
                 constitute
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 lineaments
                 or
                 groundwork
                 of
                 practical
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Brutes
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 imbued
                 :
                 then
                 an
                 acquired
                 Cognition
                 being
                 superadded
                 to
                 those
                 rudiments
                 ,
                 fills
                 up
                 the
                 vacuities
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 adds
                 a
                 perfection
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 natural
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 living
                 Brutes
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 by
                 sensible
                 
                 species
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 profit
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 several
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 acquire
                 certain
                 habits
                 of
                 practice
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 happens
                 not
                 equally
                 to
                 all
                 nor
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 many
                 Animals
                 newly
                 brought
                 forth
                 ,
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 is
                 of
                 some
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 affect
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 altho
                 the
                 flamy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 enough
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 abounds
                 with
                 much
                 humidity
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 Effluvias
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lucid
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 irradiate
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 obscured
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 beam
                 of
                 theSun
                 passing
                 thorow
                 a
                 thick
                 Cloud
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 strokes
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 deeply
                 fixed
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 obliterated
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 local
                 motions
                 hardly
                 follow
                 :
                 yea
                 in
                 some
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 continually
                 and
                 habitually
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 less
                 Clear
                 Brain
                 ,
                 tho
                 through
                 their
                 whole
                 Life
                 some
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Exterior
                 Senses
                 and
                 Motions
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 yet
                 few
                 Characters
                 are
                 left
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 interiour
                 Knowledg
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 inquire
                 only
                 concerning
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 docil
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 are
                 besides
                 local
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 five
                 Exterior
                 Senses
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 conceive
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Introduction
                 ,
                 or
                 Method
                 of
                 Institution
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Exquisite
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 imbued
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Brain
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 pefect
                 Brutes
                 grows
                 Clear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constitution
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 becomes
                 sufficiently
                 lucid
                 and
                 defecated
                 ,
                 the
                 exterior
                 Objects
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 make
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 transmitted
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuing
                 the
                 Series
                 or
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 inwards
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 affect
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 as
                 a
                 sensible
                 Impulse
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 waving
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Cortex
                 or
                 shelly
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 a
                 Perception
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 admitted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 presently
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 marks
                 or
                 prints
                 of
                 its
                 Type
                 being
                 left
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 the
                 Memory
                 ;
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 sensible
                 Impression
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 effects
                 there
                 the
                 Perception
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 felt
                 ;
                 as
                 some
                 direct
                 Species
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 tending
                 further
                 creates
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Memory
                 ;
                 so
                 other
                 reflected
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Object
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 appear
                 either
                 Congruous
                 or
                 Incongruous
                 ,
                 produce
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 local
                 motions
                 its
                 Executors
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 looking
                 inwards
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Sension
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 back
                 ,
                 leap
                 towards
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 as
                 these
                 Spirits
                 presently
                 possessing
                 the
                 Beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 irritate
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 flying
                 from
                 the
                 thing
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 member
                 or
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Kind
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Kind
                 of
                 Motion
                 succeeds
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 to
                 that
                 Sension
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 this
                 Motion
                 follows
                 that
                 Sension
                 as
                 the
                 Effect
                 follows
                 the
                 
                 Cause
                 :
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 admitting
                 the
                 Idea's
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 several
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 habits
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 produced
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Contact
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Object
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 residing
                 within
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 inward
                 ,
                 being
                 strucken
                 by
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 constitute
                 Sension
                 or
                 Feeling
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 Flood
                 sliding
                 along
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 beaten
                 back
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 waving
                 or
                 inward
                 turning
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 partly
                 reflected
                 from
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 directed
                 outwards
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 partly
                 stretched
                 forth
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 inmost
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 presently
                 local
                 Motion
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Sension
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Character
                 being
                 affixed
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 perceived
                 ,
                 it
                 impresses
                 there
                 ,
                 Marks
                 or
                 Vestigia
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 the
                 Memory
                 then
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Prints
                 or
                 Marks
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Acts
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 of
                 Sensation
                 and
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 Tracts
                 or
                 Ways
                 ,
                 are
                 ingraven
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 forewarning
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 an
                 Exterior
                 Object
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 Motion
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fall
                 into
                 the
                 footsteps
                 before
                 made
                 ,
                 represent
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 thing
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Appetite
                 is
                 affected
                 ,
                 it
                 desiring
                 the
                 thing
                 objected
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 causes
                 spontaneous
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drawn
                 forth
                 from
                 an
                 inward
                 Principle
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Examples
                 sake
                 ,
                 The
                 Stomach
                 of
                 an
                 Horse
                 ,
                 feeding
                 in
                 a
                 barren
                 Ground
                 or
                 fallow
                 Land
                 ,
                 being
                 incited
                 by
                 hunger
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 and
                 variously
                 agitates
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 thus
                 moved
                 by
                 accident
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 footsteps
                 formerly
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 former
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Pasture
                 fed
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meadows
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Imagination
                 of
                 this
                 desirable
                 thing
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 then
                 is
                 cast
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 outward
                 Sense
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 )
                 stops
                 at
                 the
                 Appetite
                 :
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 by
                 that
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 or
                 Marrow
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 who
                 from
                 thence
                 presently
                 after
                 their
                 former
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 origines
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 actuating
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 after
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Series
                 ,
                 produce
                 local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 hungry
                 Horse
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 has
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 Imagined
                 Pasture
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 enjoyes
                 that
                 good
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 painted
                 in
                 his
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 being
                 intromitted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Exterior
                 Organs
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 affix
                 their
                 Characters
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 constitute
                 the
                 Faculties
                 of
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 Memory
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Store-houses
                 full
                 of
                 Notions
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 Appetite
                 into
                 local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Sensions
                 frequently
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 an
                 habit
                 of
                 Acting
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 Beasts
                 being
                 Taught
                 or
                 Instructed
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assiduous
                 Incursion
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 know
                 and
                 remember
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 learn
                 manifold
                 works
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Complicated
                 and
                 Continued
                 series
                 and
                 succession
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Actions
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 this
                 Kind
                 of
                 acquired
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Practical
                 habits
                 introduced
                 through
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 promoted
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 degree
                 of
                 perfection
                 .
                 
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 to
                 these
                 by
                 often
                 Experience
                 that
                 the
                 Beasts
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 more
                 certain
                 of
                 simple
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 teaches
                 them
                 to
                 form
                 certain
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 draw
                 certain
                 Conclusions
                 .
                 Because
                 ,
                 draught
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 having
                 sometimes
                 found
                 water
                 to
                 be
                 Cooling
                 ,
                 they
                 seek
                 it
                 far
                 as
                 a
                 remedy
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Precordia
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 running
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 they
                 drink
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 hot
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 they
                 fearlesly
                 lye
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 many
                 Actions
                 which
                 appear
                 admirable
                 in
                 Brutes
                 
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 first
                 by
                 some
                 accident
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 often
                 repeated
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 pass
                 into
                 Habits
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 shew
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Sagacity
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soulis
                 is
                 easily
                 accustomed
                 to
                 every
                 Institution
                 or
                 Performance
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Actions
                 begun
                 by
                 Chance
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 Manner
                 and
                 Custom
                 .
                 So
                 it
                 happens
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Chance
                 ,
                 among
                 Hounds
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 had
                 caught
                 the
                 prey
                 ,
                 not
                 exactly
                 but
                 by
                 following
                 a
                 Shorter
                 way
                 ;
                 this
                 Dog
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 Cunning
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 leaves
                 the
                 Hare
                 making
                 her
                 turnings
                 a●…d
                 windings
                 ,
                 and
                 runs
                 directly
                 to
                 meet
                 her
                 another
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Living
                 Brutes
                 are
                 taught
                 by
                 Example
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Imitation
                 and
                 Institution
                 of
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 
                 same
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 Kind
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 certain
                 more
                 excellent
                 Actions
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Ape
                 so
                 plainly
                 imitates
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 a
                 more
                 imperfect
                 Species
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Animal
                 being
                 extreamly
                 mimical
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 Capacious
                 and
                 hot
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 imitates
                 to
                 an
                 hair
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Gestures
                 that
                 it
                 happens
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 presently
                 with
                 a
                 ready
                 and
                 expeditious
                 Composing
                 of
                 its
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 retains
                 all
                 its
                 tricks
                 which
                 it
                 has
                 once
                 acted
                 very
                 firmly
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 repeat
                 them
                 at
                 its
                 pleasure
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 very
                 admirable
                 habits
                 ,
                 which
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Doggs
                 ,
                 and
                 Birds
                 get
                 ,
                 being
                 carefully
                 instructed
                 by
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 Men
                 but
                 being
                 taught
                 first
                 by
                 their
                 Companions
                 ,
                 they
                 imbibe
                 altogether
                 new
                 and
                 more
                 Excellent
                 Customs
                 :
                 so
                 one
                 Dog
                 ordinarily
                 teaches
                 another
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Bird
                 another
                 to
                 compose
                 harmonious
                 notes
                 and
                 various
                 tunes
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 an
                 Easy
                 matter
                 to
                 bring
                 very
                 many
                 Instances
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 shall
                 hasten
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 enumerated
                 the
                 Chief
                 Helps
                 from
                 Nature
                 and
                 Art
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 living
                 
                 Brutes
                 do
                 profit
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 instructed
                 by
                 the
                 Habits
                 of
                 Acting
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 inquire
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 hight
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 or
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 can
                 arrive
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 said'tis
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 Living
                 Brutes
                 are
                 directed
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Conservation
                 of
                 the
                 Individuum
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 their
                 Kind
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Law
                 or
                 Rule
                 fixed
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 therefore
                 we
                 behold
                 for
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 ordained
                 by
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 ,
                 Brutes
                 to
                 order
                 their
                 matters
                 wisely
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Council
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 Esteems
                 this
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 liberal
                 faculty
                 ;
                 yea
                 they
                 are
                 led
                 into
                 these
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Praedestination
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 proper
                 Virtue
                 or
                 Intention
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Natural
                 Instinct
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 happens
                 ,
                 not
                 rarely
                 ,
                 with
                 notions
                 acquired
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 Complicated
                 with
                 them
                 conduces
                 to
                 the
                 Propositions
                 or
                 
                 Assumptions
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deductions
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 A
                 Dog
                 being
                 by
                 a
                 staff
                 struck
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 flinging
                 of
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 perceives
                 the
                 hurt
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 retains
                 the
                 Idea
                 in
                 his
                 Memory
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Instinct
                 dictates
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 stroke
                 may
                 be
                 shunned
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 a
                 
                 staff
                 held
                 out
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 stone
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 fearing
                 thence
                 the
                 like
                 hurt
                 ,
                 he
                 hastily
                 flies
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 all
                 other
                 acquired
                 Knowledges
                 ,
                 are
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Habits
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 general
                 Institution
                 of
                 things
                 learnt
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 as
                 notions
                 so
                 arising
                 from
                 one
                 faculty
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 answer
                 to
                 Actions
                 drawn
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 produced
                 a
                 certain
                 Kind
                 of
                 Discourse
                 or
                 Ratiocination
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 times
                 it
                 is
                 continued
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Series
                 or
                 Thrid
                 of
                 Argumentation
                 .
                 Many
                 admirable
                 Histories
                 are
                 reported
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Subtilties
                 and
                 Craft
                 of
                 the
                 Fox
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 perform
                 for
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 his
                 living
                 .
                 This
                 Creature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 allure
                 the
                 Hens
                 within
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 his
                 Chain
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 tyed
                 ,
                 lying
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 his
                 legs
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 feigns
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 coming
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 readily
                 leaps
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 wild
                 Fox
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 get
                 into
                 his
                 clutches
                 a
                 Turkie
                 Cock
                 roosting
                 in
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 running
                 round
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 swift
                 Motion
                 ,
                 continually
                 beheld
                 the
                 Bird
                 with
                 an
                 intentive
                 Eye
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Means
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Turkie
                 still
                 followed
                 the
                 Fox
                 thus
                 running
                 Round
                 with
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 carrying
                 his
                 head
                 about
                 till
                 being
                 infected
                 with
                 a
                 giddiness
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 his
                 Enemy
                 :
                 I
                 fay
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 natural
                 to
                 the
                 Fox
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 desire
                 domestick
                 Fowl
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 prey
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 frame
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Snares
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 ●…his
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 by
                 former
                 acquired
                 Knowledges
                 ,
                 from
                 Sence
                 ,
                 Experience
                 ,
                 and
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 and
                 complicated
                 with
                 natural
                 Instinct
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 that
                 the
                 Fox
                 had
                 learnt
                 by
                 former
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hens
                 did
                 not
                 fear
                 him
                 lying
                 as
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 might
                 happen
                 by
                 Chance
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 wearied
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lay'd
                 himself
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 run
                 about
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 seeking
                 some
                 way
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Prey
                 might
                 fall
                 down
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 ;
                 Wherefore
                 afterwards
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 his
                 prey
                 ,
                 he
                 repeated
                 the
                 Series
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Actions
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 what
                 
                 he
                 had
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 presumed
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 again
                 .
                 In
                 both
                 Cases
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 like
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 thing
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Endeavour
                 ,
                 is
                 resolved
                 into
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 The
                 Fox
                 thinking
                 ,
                 now
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Prey
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 he
                 may
                 ,
                 remembers
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 formerly
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 sort
                 of
                 Cunning
                 ways
                 or
                 Crafts
                 ,
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 some
                 chance
                 ;
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 
                 Premises
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 suggested
                 from
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 from
                 Sense
                 and
                 Experience
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 follows
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 Foxes
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 their
                 Prey
                 ,
                 use
                 again
                 the
                 same
                 Wiles
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Analyzing
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Intricate
                 Actions
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 contain
                 Ratiocination
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 explained
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 into
                 Competent
                 notions
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Corporeal
                   Soul
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   is
                   Compared
                   with
                   the
                   Rational
                   Soul.
                   
                
              
               
                 FRom
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 Brute
                 Animals
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 furniture
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obtain
                 towards
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Reason
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 we
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 are
                 below
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 less
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 than
                 Man
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 a
                 Rational
                 Soul.
                 The
                 means
                 of
                 observing
                 the
                 difference
                 between
                 these
                 Souls
                 are
                 commonly
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 noted
                 by
                 divers
                 Authors
                 both
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Modern
                 and
                 both
                 Philosophers
                 and
                 Theologists
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 worn
                 thread-bare
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 leave
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 only
                 some
                 few
                 select
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 Methods
                 sake
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 reduce
                 to
                 these
                 three
                 Heads
                 :
                 viz.
                 1st
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 shown
                 ,
                 That
                 man
                 using
                 expeditiously
                 and
                 freely
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Superiour
                 Soul
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Acts
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 shews
                 them
                 far
                 excelling
                 any
                 Faculty
                 or
                 Science
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul.
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 
                 what
                 Knitting
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rational
                 are
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 they
                 agree
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 habitation
                 ;
                 also
                 what
                 offices
                 they
                 perform
                 each
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Shall
                 be
                 declared
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 occasions
                 these
                 Souls
                 
                 differ
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 dissent
                 and
                 move
                 more
                 than
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eminency
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 above
                 the
                 Brutal
                 or
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 shines
                 clearly
                 by
                 
                 comparing
                 either
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Objects
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Acts
                 or
                 Modes
                 of
                 Knowing
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 every
                 Corporeal
                 Faculty
                 is
                 limited
                 to
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 to
                 certain
                 Kinds
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 Mind
                 is
                 every
                 
                 Ens
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 above
                 ,
                 or
                 sublunary
                 ,
                 or
                 below
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 Material
                 or
                 Immaterial
                 ,
                 true
                 or
                 fictitious
                 ,
                 real
                 or
                 Intentional
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 hesitate
                 something
                 about
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 hinting
                 its
                 acting
                 Intellect
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 Immaterial
                 and
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 doth
                 pronounce
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 separable
                 and
                 without
                 Passion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 unmixt
                 because
                 it
                 understands
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 
                   Lib.
                   de
                   Animâ
                   3.
                   
                   Cap.
                   4.
                   
                
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Acts
                 or
                 degrees
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 Common
                 to
                 either
                 Soul
                 ,
                 are
                 Vulgarly
                 
                 accounted
                 these
                 three
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 simple
                 Apprehension
                 ,
                 Enunciation
                 ,
                 and
                 Discourse
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 ,
                 excells
                 the
                 other
                 Corporeal
                 in
                 each
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 consider
                 :
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Knowing
                 Faculty
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 is
                 Phantasie
                 or
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 receives
                 the
                 Sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 first
                 
                 only
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 quick
                 Irradiation
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 delivered
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 apprehends
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 corporeal
                 things
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Exterior
                 Appearances
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 perceived
                 only
                 
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 often
                 deceived
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 admitted
                 under
                 an
                 appearing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 always
                 under
                 a
                 true
                 Image
                 or
                 Species
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 we
                 Imagine
                 the
                 Sun
                 no
                 bigger
                 than
                 a
                 Bushel
                 ,
                 the
                 Horizon
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 th●…
                 Stars
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Antipodes
                 ;
                 further
                 we
                 may
                 think
                 the
                 Image
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Fountain
                 delineates
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Eccho
                 it self
                 is
                 a
                 Voyce
                 coming
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 shore
                 moves
                 being
                 on
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Phantasie
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 guide
                 seem
                 far
                 other
                 ways
                 than
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Intell●…ct
                 presiding
                 
                 or'e
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 beholds
                 all
                 the
                 Species
                 deposited
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 discerns
                 and
                 
                 corrects
                 their
                 obliquities
                 or
                 hypocrisies
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 there
                 drawn
                 forth
                 sublimes
                 ,
                 and
                 divesting
                 it
                 from
                 matter
                 formes
                 universal
                 things
                 from
                 singulars
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 frames
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 some
                 other
                 more
                 sublime
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 not
                 Competent
                 for
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 
                 Soul
                 :
                 so
                 it
                 speculates
                 or
                 Considers
                 both
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 every
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 abstracted
                 from
                 the
                 Individuals
                 of
                 Accident
                 ,
                 viz
                 :
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 Rationality
                 ,
                 Temperance
                 ,
                 Fortitude
                 ,
                 Corporeity
                 ,
                 Spirituallity
                 ,
                 Whiteness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 higher
                 ,
                 it
                 Contemplates
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 Angels
                 ,
                 It self
                 ,
                 Infinity
                 ,
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 notions
                 ,
                 far
                 remote
                 from
                 Sense
                 and
                 Imagination
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 as
                 our
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Metaphysical
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 makes
                 things
                 almost
                 wholly
                 naked
                 of
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 carrying
                 it self
                 beyond
                 every
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 consider
                 or
                 beholds
                 them
                 wholly
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 this
                 argues
                 c●rtainly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Substance
                 or
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 is
                 Immaterial
                 and
                 Immortal
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 this
                 Aptness
                 or
                 Disposition
                 were
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 conceive
                 nothing
                 Incorporeal
                 by
                 Sence
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 suspect
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 It
                 appears
                 clearly
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Knowing
                 facultie
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 apprehend
                 simple
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                 Compose
                 or
                 Divide
                 many
                 things
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 make
                 enuntiations
                 :
                 Because
                 living
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 in
                 various
                 objects
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 for
                 food
                 ,
                 discern
                 things
                 Convenient
                 from
                 others
                 Inconvenient
                 or
                 unfit
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 choose
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 things
                 grateful
                 before
                 others
                 less
                 grateful
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 them
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Cunning
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 stealth
                 .
                 A
                 Dog
                 knows
                 a
                 Man
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Friend
                 ,
                 he
                 runs
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 fawns
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 If
                 an
                 Enemy
                 and
                 fearful
                 ,
                 he
                 barks
                 at
                 him
                 or
                 flies
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 armed
                 or
                 threatning
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 flyes
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Propositions
                 the
                 Brutes
                 easily
                 conceive
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 some
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 
                 thing
                 being
                 newly
                 admitted
                 ,
                 meets
                 with
                 Species
                 of
                 one
                 thing
                 or
                 other
                 before
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 suggested
                 by
                 a
                 Natural
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 associates
                 with
                 them
                 or
                 repulses
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 Intellect
                 ?
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 beholds
                 all
                 enunciations
                 conceived
                 by
                 the
                 phantasie
                 ,
                 but
                 judges
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 ,
                 Congruous
                 or
                 Incongruous
                 ;
                 orders
                 and
                 disposes
                 them
                 into
                 Series
                 of
                 Notions
                 ,
                 accommodated
                 to
                 speculation
                 or
                 practice
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 restrains
                 the
                 phantasie
                 it self
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 instable
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 wander
                 through
                 various
                 phantasies
                 ;
                 it
                 calls
                 it
                 away
                 from
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 and
                 directs
                 it
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 yea
                 it
                 keeps
                 it
                 within
                 
                 certain
                 limits
                 at
                 its
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 Should
                 expatiate
                 or
                 divert
                 too
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 thing
                 proposed
                 :
                 Which
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Superior
                 Soul
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 moderates
                 and
                 governs
                 all
                 the
                 faculties
                 and
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 eminently
                 Contains
                 every
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 phantasie
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Species
                 perceived
                 
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 deduces
                 many
                 other
                 thoughts
                 altogether
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 of
                 it self
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 Imagine
                 .
                 For
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 conceives
                 the
                 formal
                 notions
                 of
                 Corporeal
                 things
                 ,
                 abstracted
                 from
                 all
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 attributes
                 to
                 them
                 praedicates
                 meerly
                 Intentional
                 yea
                 and
                 understands
                 axioms
                 or
                 first
                 principles
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 proper
                 Instinct
                 ,
                 without
                 recourse
                 to
                 Corporeal
                 Species
                 ;
                 the
                 humane
                 mind
                 
                 also
                 beholds
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 reflected
                 Action
                 ,
                 it
                 supposes
                 it self
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 Knowing
                 a
                 proper
                 existency
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 perceived
                 neither
                 by
                 Sense
                 nor
                 by
                 Phantasie
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 neither
                 Sense
                 nor
                 Imagination
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 Images
                 are
                 extant
                 )
                 do
                 perceive
                 it self
                 to
                 know
                 or
                 imagine
                 :
                 Besides
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 comprehends
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 light
                 ,
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 Infinite
                 and
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Worshipped
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Angels
                 or
                 Spirits
                 do
                 inhabit
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 beneath
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 places
                 of
                 Beatitude
                 ,
                 and
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 notions
                 meerly
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 learnt
                 from
                 Sense
                 or
                 Phantasie
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 perogatives
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 differences
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Sensitive
                 
                 or
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 yet
                 further
                 noted
                 ,
                 by
                 Comparing
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 Ratiocination
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 puts
                 forth
                 more
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 time
                 demonstratively
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Acts
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 forth
                 imperfectly
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 analogically
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 declared
                 the
                 utmost
                 that
                 Brutes
                 can
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 can
                 go
                 towards
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 Reasoning
                 and
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 through
                 innate
                 faculties
                 ,
                 and
                 acquired
                 habits
                 ;
                 which
                 truly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 functions
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Scientifick
                 Habits
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 hardly
                 seem
                 greater
                 
                 than
                 the
                 drop
                 of
                 a
                 Bucket
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sea.
                 For
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 natural
                 Logick
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 any
                 one
                 endoued
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 perspicacious
                 mind
                 ,
                 probably
                 and
                 sometimes
                 most
                 
                 certainly
                 concludes
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 all
                 doubtfull
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 we
                 mind
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 humane
                 mind
                 being
                 adorned
                 by
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 learnt
                 the
                 Sciences
                 and
                 liberal
                 Arts
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 search
                 out
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 tho
                 in
                 an
                 Humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 rather
                 living
                 with
                 Gods
                 or
                 Angels
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 here
                 may
                 be
                 Considered
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Encyclopaedia
                 or
                 Circle
                 of
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 excepting
                 Divinity
                 )
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 Product
                 or
                 Creature
                 of
                 the
                 Humane
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 argues
                 the
                 Workman
                 if
                 not
                 divine
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 particle
                 of
                 Divine
                 Breath
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 Substance
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 Intelligent
                 ,
                 Immaterial
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 therefore
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 is
                 Immortal
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 tedious
                 here
                 to
                 rehearle
                 the
                 Subtil
                 Wiles
                 of
                 Logick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extremely
                 curious
                 web
                 of
                 Notions
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 Essences
                 ,
                 or
                 Beings
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 Natural
                 Philosophy
                 being
                 unfolded
                 by
                 their
                 Causes
                 ,
                 are
                 dissected
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 ;
                 the
                 most
                 pleasant
                 Speculations
                 ,
                 the
                 profound
                 Theorems
                 or
                 rather
                 Celestial
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Metaphysicks
                 or
                 supernatural
                 things
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 grand
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 other
                 
                 learning
                 first
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 humane
                 Industry
                 .
                 But
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 truly
                 amazing
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 most
                 certain
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a-Kin
                 
                 and
                 greatly
                 alluding
                 to
                 the
                 Humane
                 Mind
                 ,
                 its
                 Problems
                 and
                 Riddles
                 how
                 difficult
                 soever
                 to
                 be
                 extricated
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 labour
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 it
                 attained
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 glorious
                 Inventions
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 below
                 a
                 Prodigy
                 ,
                 that
                 Algebra
                 from
                 one
                 Number
                 or
                 Dimension
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 uncertain
                 and
                 unknown
                 ,
                 being
                 placed
                 ,
                 should
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 another
                 altogether
                 unknown
                 ?
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 concerning
                 the
                 Proportions
                 of
                 a
                 Circle
                 ,
                 a
                 Triangle
                 ,
                 a
                 Quadrangle
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Figures
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Sides
                 or
                 Angles
                 variously
                 measurable
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 exactly
                 computed
                 ?
                 what
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Humane
                 Intellect
                 having
                 learnt
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 Geometrie
                 and
                 Astronomie
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 inaccessible
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 heights
                 ,
                 the
                 floor
                 or
                 breadth
                 of
                 any
                 superficies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 solids
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 dimensions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Earthly
                 Globe
                 :
                 measures
                 exactly
                 the
                 spaces
                 of
                 hours
                 and
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Tropicks
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 progress
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 shadow
                 ?
                 yea
                 it
                 measures
                 the
                 Orbs
                 ,
                 Magnitudes
                 ,
                 and
                 Distances
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Starrs
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 Calculates
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 Foretells
                 ,
                 their
                 risings
                 and
                 settings
                 ,
                 motions
                 ,
                 declinations
                 ,
                 and
                 Aspects
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 want
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 we
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 enumerate
                 the
                 several
                 portentous
                 things
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 practice
                 or
                 speculation
                 in
                 the
                 Mathematicks
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 if
                 passing
                 over
                 to
                 Mechanical
                 things
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 consider
                 the
                 several
                 Works
                 and
                 Inventions
                 of
                 Workmen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 artificial
                 Smiths-Works
                 wonderfully
                 
                 made
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 doubting
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 humane
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 so
                 famously
                 understand
                 ,
                 invent
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 effect
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 almost
                 said
                 ,
                 Create
                 things
                 so
                 stupendious
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 Brutal
                 ,
                 Immaterial
                 and
                 Immortal
                 ;
                 especially
                 because
                 Living
                 Brutes
                 obtain
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 and
                 more
                 simple
                 Notions
                 and
                 Intentions
                 of
                 Acting
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 those
                 always
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 determinated
                 but
                 to
                 one
                 Thing
                 ,
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 Rights
                 or
                 Laws
                 of
                 political
                 Society
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 Fires
                 or
                 Houses
                 ,
                 nor
                 find
                 out
                 any
                 mechanical
                 Arts
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 not
                 on
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 nor
                 dress
                 their
                 food
                 ,
                 yea
                 unless
                 taught
                 by
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 number
                 Three
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 plainly
                 detected
                 
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 Common
                 with
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 the
                 prints
                 of
                 another
                 superiour
                 ,
                 meerly
                 spiritual
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 next
                 seek
                 out
                 by
                 what
                 bond
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 necessitude
                 ,
                 these
                 twins
                 are
                 conjoyned
                 ,
                 and
                 intimately
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 shew'd
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 and
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 affirming
                 the
                 Irrational
                 or
                 Corporeal
                 peculiar
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 and
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 other
                 Offices
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 do
                 and
                 administer
                 the
                 whole
                 Oeconomy
                 of
                 Nature
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 opinion
                 (
                 however
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 prevailed
                 in
                 our
                 Schools
                 )
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 most
                 
                 learned
                 men
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 has
                 been
                 clearly
                 opposite
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 tedious
                 ,
                 in
                 rehearsing
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 cite
                 only
                 two
                 Authors
                 (
                 but
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 worth
                 a
                 Multitude
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 Confutation
                 of
                 this
                 Assertion
                 .
                 One
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 famous
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   Gassendus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 
                   Physic.
                   Sect.
                
                 3.
                 lib.
                 9.
                 
                 Cap.
                 11.
                 differencing
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 other
                 Sensitive
                 Power
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 and
                 very
                 remarquable
                 notes
                 of
                 discrimination
                 ,
                 yea
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 )
                 by
                 Specifick
                 Differences
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 divided
                 the
                 whole
                 Heaven
                 between
                 :
                 Because
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 
                 Extensive
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Nascible
                 or
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 Corruptible
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 an
                 Incorporeal
                 Substance
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Created
                 mediately
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 which
                 opinion
                 he
                 shews
                 
                   Pythagoras
                   ,
                   Plato
                   ,
                   Aristotle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ancient
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 besides
                 Epicurus
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 have
                 favoured
                 ;
                 excepting
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 they
                 judged
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 it
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 slide
                 into
                 the
                 humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 refunded
                 again
                 either
                 immediately
                 into
                 that
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 mediately
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Transmigration
                 thorow
                 other
                 Bodies
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 suffrage
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Divine
                 ,
                 our
                 
                   Dr
                   Hammond
                
                 ,
                 who
                 unfolding
                 that
                 Text
                 of
                 St
                 Paul
                 to
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ,
                 1
                 chap.
                 5.
                 v.
                 23.
                 
                 
                   The
                   whole
                   Body
                   Soul
                   and
                   Spirit
                   :
                
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 First
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Members
                 :
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Into
                 an
                 Animal
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 being
                 Animal
                 and
                 Sensitive
                 ,
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 Man
                 with
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ;
                 And
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 into
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 is
                 signified
                 the
                 rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 Created
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 also
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 returns
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Lib.
                   Annot.
                
                 on
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 p.
                 711.
                 
                 He
                 Confirms
                 this
                 his
                 Exposition
                 ,
                 by
                 Testimonies
                 taken
                 from
                 Ethnick
                 Authors
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Fathers
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 evidently
                 plain
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Man
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Amphibious
                 Animal
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 middle
                 Nature
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 between
                 Angels
                 and
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 Communicate
                 with
                 both
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 by
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Vital
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 heap
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 by
                 an
                 intelligent
                 ,
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 and
                 immortal
                 Soul.
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Reason
                 
                 persuades
                 us
                 plainly
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 shown
                 ,
                 the
                 Strifes
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 of
                 one
                 Soul
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 that
                 getting
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 in
                 Subjection
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 doth
                 exercise
                 of
                 it self
                 all
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 improbable
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Passions
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 Animal
                 Motions
                 are
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 being
                 divided
                 and
                 extended
                 to
                 various
                 Parts
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 performing
                 which
                 immediately
                 ,
                 the
                 incorporeal
                 and
                 indivisible
                 Soul
                 seems
                 unable
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 finite
                 .
                 Then
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 that
                 Vulgar
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Sensitive
                   Soul
                   is
                   subordinate
                   to
                   the
                   Rational
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   swallow'd
                   up
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 Brutes
                 is
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 mere
                 Power
                 in
                 Man
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 trifles
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 should
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 which
                 subsisting
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 Act
                 ,
                 was
                 material
                 and
                 extended
                 ,
                 foregoing
                 its
                 Essence
                 
                 at
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 mere
                 Quality
                 ?
                 if
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 asserted
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 by
                 its
                 coming
                 ,
                 doth
                 introduce
                 also
                 Life
                 and
                 Sensation
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 Man
                 doth
                 not
                 generate
                 an
                 animated
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 an
                 inform
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 rude
                 lump
                 of
                 Flesh.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 doth
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 first
                 animated
                 by
                 another
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Bond
                 or
                 Knitting
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 pure
                 
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 Patts
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 gathered
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 cohere
                 with
                 this
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 its
                 Parts
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Corporeal
                   Soul
                   is
                   the
                   immediate
                   Subject
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Rational
                   Soul
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   is
                   the
                   Act
                   ,
                   Perfection
                   ,
                   Complement
                   ,
                   and
                   Form
                   by
                   her self
                   ,
                   the
                   Rational
                   Soul
                   also
                   effects
                   the
                   Form
                   ,
                   and
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   humane
                   Body
                   .
                
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 not
                 equal
                 nor
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Rational
                 ;
                 therefore
                 we
                 may
                 asfirm
                 ,
                 this
                 purely
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 in
                 its
                 Throne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 principal
                 Part
                 or
                 Faculty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 handful
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 most
                 highly
                 subtil
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Middle
                 or
                 Marrowie
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 or
                 every
                 sensible
                 Impression
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 any
                 ways
                 Knowing
                 ,
                 being
                 inflicted
                 any
                 where
                 on
                 the
                 Humane
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 or
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 the
                 Appetites
                 or
                 Spontaneous
                 Conceptions
                 ,
                 or
                 Intentions
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 ,
                 the
                 Intellect
                 or
                 Humane
                 Mind
                 ,
                 presiding
                 in
                 this
                 Imperial
                 seat
                 ,
                 easily
                 performs
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Man.
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 Gassendus
                 properly
                 has
                 it
                 )
                 
                   As
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   necessity
                   for
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   his
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   in
                   his
                   Palace
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   place
                   ,
                   are
                   carried
                   whatever
                   happens
                   in
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Phantasie
                   is
                   the
                   Kingly
                   Palace
                   of
                   the
                   Intellect
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   brought
                   whatsoever
                
                 
                 
                   are
                   acted
                   Spontaneously
                   and
                   to
                   our
                   Knowledge
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   .
                
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 has
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Functions
                 merely
                 Natural
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 constant
                 manner
                 of
                 Oeconomy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 from
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 should
                 attend
                 on
                 these
                 lower
                 Offices
                 :
                 althô
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 amiss
                 ,
                 lying
                 hid
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 the
                 Intellect
                 most
                 often
                 finds
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 procures
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 amended
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Mode
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Phantasms
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 Things
                 being
                 drawn
                 in
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 is
                 beheld
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 
                 not
                 by
                 perculsion
                 from
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Species
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Faculty
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 Intuition
                 into
                 it self
                 ,
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 will
                 stay
                 and
                 preside
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 shut
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 bound
                 by
                 any
                 Bond
                 ;
                 because
                 destinated
                 to
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 Creator
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 
                   the
                   informing
                   Form
                   of
                   Man
                
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 her self
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 inclined
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabiting
                 this
                 House
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 depends
                 
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Operation
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 know
                 or
                 understand
                 nothing
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 draws
                 its
                 first
                 Species
                 and
                 fundamental
                 Idaea's
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 rears
                 all
                 its
                 manner
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 one
                 Man
                 understands
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 reasoneth
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 thence
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 Rational
                 Souls
                 are
                 inequal
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 disparity
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 but
                 mediately
                 and
                 principally
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 variously
                 disposed
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 this
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 
                 Intemperate
                 or
                 Evil
                 Conformation
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 dull
                 ,
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 cannot
                 
                 irradiate
                 and
                 actuate
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 manner
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Phantasms
                 are
                 difficient
                 or
                 distorted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faults
                 or
                 Vices
                 of
                 these
                 infects
                 the
                 Intellect
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 very
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 hurt
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Faculties
                 or
                 Habits
                 ,
                 or
                 Ratiocination
                 or
                 Reasoning
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 strong
                 ,
                 are
                 diminished
                 or
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 Skilful
                 Gassendus
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   the
                   acquisition
                   and
                   loss
                   of
                   an
                   habit
                   ,
                   stands
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Phantasie
                   ,
                   a
                   subject
                   purely
                   Corporeal
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Intellect
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   it
                   wants
                   Parts
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   wrought
                   upon
                   by
                   Parts
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   Nature
                   ,
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   perfect
                   power
                   of
                   understanding
                   ;
                   which
                   understands
                   ,
                   not
                   more
                   by
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   any
                   Habit
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   rather
                   it self
                   an
                   Habit
                   ,
                   always
                   ready
                   to
                   understand
                   :
                   wherefore
                   he
                   says
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Aristotle
                 
                   has
                   hit
                   the
                   mark
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   says
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Agent
                   having
                   its
                   Intellect
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   Light
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   therefore
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   certain
                   Hahit
                   :
                   to
                   w●…t
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   Intellect
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   Light
                   ,
                   is
                   ever
                   ready
                   to
                   illustrate
                   ;
                   therefore
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   it self
                   like
                   to
                   an
                   Habit
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Workman
                   or
                   Artist
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   give
                   an
                   Organ
                   or
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   Harp
                   to
                   an
                   Harper
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   presently
                   ready
                   to
                   Play
                
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Intellect
                   also
                   to
                   come
                   under
                   such
                   a
                   Reason
                   ,
                   like
                   as
                   Art
                   comes
                   under
                   Reason
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Matter
                
                 ;
                 So
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   an
                   Harper
                   has
                   in
                   himself
                   the
                   Skill
                   of
                   Playing
                   on
                   the
                   Harp
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   he
                   shews
                   not
                   his
                   Art
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   defect
                   ,
                   not
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   absence
                   or
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   depraved
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Harp
                   ;
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   the
                   Intellect
                   is
                   aboundantly
                   Instructed
                   ,
                   in
                   its
                   own
                   Nature
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   understands
                   ,
                   and
                   uses
                   Phantasies
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   cause
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   Phantasms
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Imperfection
                   .
                
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 afterwards
                 adds
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   chief
                   Function
                   of
                   the
                   Humane
                   Intellect
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   like
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Angels
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   its
                   own
                   Nature
                   ,
                   merely
                   Intelligent
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   Knowing
                   things
                   by
                   a
                   simple
                   Sight
                   ,
                   not
                   by
                   Ratiocination
                   ;
                   But
                   that
                   darkness
                   is
                   poured
                   on
                   it
                   dwelling
                   in
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   doth
                   not
                   perceive
                   all
                   that
                   it
                   understands
                   ,
                   simply
                   ,
                   nakedly
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   through
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   Intuition
                   ;
                   but
                   attains
                   it
                   very
                   much
                   by
                   reasoning
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   successively
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeding
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   degrees
                   .
                
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 probably
                 Conclude
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Conjecture
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 remains
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 and
                 using
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 its
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Powers
                 ,
                 understands
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 mediating
                 or
                 coming
                 between
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 its
                 informing
                 Form.
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 yoaking
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 Soul
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 thô
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 its
                 Birth
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 affirm
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 Consonant
                 to
                 Holy
                 Faith
                 ,
                 right
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 note
                 ;
                 That
                 this
                 immaterial
                 Soul
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 rightly
                 disposed
                 for
                 its
                 Reception
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Humane
                 formation
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 in
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Created
                 immediately
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 poured
                 into
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 is
                 propagated
                 
                   Ex
                   traduce
                
                 or
                 of
                 its
                 Kind
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Wit
                 ,
                 Temperament
                 ,
                 Ingenuity
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Animal
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 is
                 exactly
                 like
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 not
                 ;
                 because
                 these
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Offices
                 proceed
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 grant
                 to
                 be
                 begotten
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul.
                 In
                 what
                 State
                 this
                 at
                 last
                 exists
                 ,
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Kind
                 of
                 Understanding
                 and
                 Knowledge
                 it
                 enjoys
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 separated
                 Soul
                 doth
                 see
                 all
                 Objects
                 
                 with
                 a
                 Simple
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 no
                 Corporeal
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 wants
                 no
                 Ratiocination
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 discovering
                 any
                 thing
                 lying
                 hid
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Speculation
                 being
                 let
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 airy
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 further
                 Consider
                 ,
                 other
                 Gestures
                 and
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 it
                 lives
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Marrying
                 together
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mutual
                 Commerces
                 and
                 Friendships
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Knowing
                 Faculties
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 consider
                 the
                 Disputes
                 and
                 Wranglings
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 Powers
                 ,
                 often
                 happen
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Intellect
                 and
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 not
                 agree
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 appetite
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 disagree
                 in
                 more
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 Strifes
                 may
                 further
                 be
                 argued
                 ,
                 the
                 distinct
                 mea●…s
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Souls
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 subsisting
                 and
                 working
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Man
                 a
                 twofold
                 Knowing
                 Power
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Intellect
                 and
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Will
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Handmaid
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 which
                 cleaving
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Hand
                 or
                 Procuress
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul.
                 Which
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 thô
                 it
                 be
                 founded
                 on
                 the
                 Sayings
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Philosophers
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 Plato
                 and
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 The
                 
                   Will
                   is
                   attributed
                   to
                   the
                   Rational
                   Part
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Irrational
                   Lust
                   and
                   Wrath
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 esteemed
                 without
                 Affection
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 desires
                 or
                 aversations
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 shaking
                 approach
                 of
                 Good
                 or
                 
                 Evil
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 being
                 turbulent
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 indeed
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 its
                 incorporeal
                 Nature
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 its
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 above
                 other
                 Powers
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Contemplation
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 things
                 by
                 their
                 Causes
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Exercises
                 of
                 Habits
                 ,
                 both
                 Scientifick
                 and
                 Practical
                 ,
                 great
                 Complacency
                 happens
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 a
                 certain
                 displeasure
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 these
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 detestation
                 of
                 Vices
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 wick●…d
                 Men
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 pure
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Simple
                 ,
                 coming
                 without
                 perturbation
                 or
                 trouble
                 ,
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   she
                
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Plato
                   )
                   like
                   the
                   top
                   of
                
                 Olympus
                 ,
                 
                   might
                   enjoy
                   a
                   perpetual
                   Serenity
                   ,
                   hath
                   the
                   whole
                   heap
                   of
                   Perturbations
                   below
                   it self
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   irrational
                   part
                   ,
                   placed
                   like
                   Clouds
                   ,
                   Winds
                   ,
                   and
                   Thunder
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   inferior
                   Region
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   its
                   feet
                   .
                
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 vehement
                 Affections
                 or
                 Perturbations
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 inclined
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Prosecuting
                 the
                 Good
                 ,
                 or
                 shunning
                 Evil
                 ,
                 belong
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 same
                 seat
                 with
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Passions
                 also
                 affect
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 by
                 consent
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 afterwards
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 it
                 beholds
                 all
                 the
                 Phantasms
                 ,
                 and
                 Orders
                 and
                 Rules
                 them
                 at
                 its
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 perceives
                 ,
                 but
                 whil'st
                 it
                 is
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 governs
                 and
                 moderates
                 ,
                 all
                 Concupiscences
                 ,
                 and
                 Floods
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 also
                 within
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 approves
                 these
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 rejects
                 those
                 ,
                 now
                 excites
                 others
                 ,
                 now
                 quiets
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 directs
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 right
                 ends
                 ,
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 it self
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 exercise
                 certain
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Will
                 or
                 Power
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Dictates
                 of
                 hers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 her self
                 wills
                 or
                 wills
                 not
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 her
                 Permission
                 or
                 Command
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Appetite
                 desires
                 or
                 hates
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 obey
                 the
                 Rational
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 in
                 
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 nearer
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bearing
                 a
                 more
                 intimate
                 Kindness
                 or
                 Affinity
                 towards
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 is
                 tied
                 wholly
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 its
                 Profit
                 and
                 Conservation
                 :
                 to
                 the
                 Sedulous
                 Care
                 of
                 which
                 Office
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 allured
                 ,
                 by
                 various
                 Complacences
                 ,
                 exhibited
                 through
                 the
                 Objects
                 of
                 every
                 Sense
                 :
                 Hence
                 she
                 being
                 busied
                 about
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 by
                 that
                 pretext
                 ,
                 its
                 natural
                 
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 indulging
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 grows
                 deaf
                 to
                 Reason
                 ,
                 perswading
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 lower
                 Soul
                 ,
                 growing
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 yoak
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 if
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 frees
                 it self
                 from
                 its
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 affecting
                 a
                 License
                 or
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 there
                 may
                 plainly
                 be
                 seen
                 the
                 Twinns
                 striving
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Womb
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 Man
                 clearly
                 distracted
                 or
                 drawn
                 several
                 ways
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 double
                 Army
                 planted
                 within
                 himself
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Where
                   Ensigns
                   Ensigns
                   meet
                
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 And
                 where
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 they
                 one
                 another
                 threat
                 ;
              
               
                 This
                 Kind
                 of
                 Int●…stine
                 Strife
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 truly
                 cease
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Champion
                 becoming
                 Superior
                 ,
                 leads
                 the
                 other
                 away
                 clearly
                 Captive
                 .
                 Althô
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Establishing
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Vindicating
                 of
                 its
                 Right
                 and
                 Principality
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 and
                 Moral
                 Institutes
                 are
                 framed
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 these
                 can
                 do
                 little
                 ,
                 Sacred
                 Religion
                 gives
                 far
                 more
                 potent
                 helps
                 ,
                 whose
                 Laws
                 and
                 Precepts
                 being
                 rightly
                 observed
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 carry
                 Man
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 beyond
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 but
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 above
                 his
                 Natural
                 State
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 subject
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God.
                 
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Divine
                 Politie
                 is
                 not
                 erected
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 Contention
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 Reason
                 using
                 its
                 proper
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Institutes
                 and
                 Sacred
                 Ethicks
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 to
                 its
                 Party
                 ,
                 fhe
                 rising
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 adheres
                 pertinaciously
                 to
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 hardly
                 pull'd
                 away
                 from
                 its
                 Blandishments
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 it
                 seduces
                 in
                 us
                 the
                 Mind
                 or
                 Chief
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 snatches
                 it
                 
                 away
                 with
                 it self
                 ,
                 to
                 role
                 in
                 the
                 Mud
                 of
                 Sensual
                 Pleasures
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 Man
                 becomes
                 like
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 worse
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Reason
                 becoming
                 Brutal
                 ,
                 leads
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Excess
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 returning
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 on
                 her
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 awakened
                 by
                 some
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 of
                 its
                 tall
                 ,
                 arises
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 an
                 Enemy
                 or
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 casting
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Throne
                 ,
                 commands
                 her
                 to
                 Servitude
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 by
                 
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 wickedness
                 committed
                 ,
                 it
                 compels
                 it
                 to
                 torment
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Lover
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 expiate
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 ,
                 its
                 faults
                 ,
                 by
                 inflicting
                 on
                 it
                 proper
                 Punishments
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Acts
                 and
                 Affections
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                 plainly
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 either
                 two
                 Souls
                 subordinately
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 far
                 different
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 oppos●…s
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 strives
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 Proselytes
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 Man
                 is
                 hurried
                 into
                 contrary
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 acted
                 little
                 less
                 than
                 like
                 a
                 Daemoniack
                 possess'd
                 with
                 a
                 Legion
                 .
                 But
                 
                 having
                 proposed
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 touch'd
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 besides
                 our
                 purpose
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 illustrated
                 its
                 Essence
                 ,
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 and
                 Integral
                 Parts
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 Explaining
                 of
                 its
                 Affections
                 ,
                 or
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 by
                 comparing
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Brute
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Rational
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 what
                 vast
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 compare
                 the
                 Brains
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 observe
                 their
                 differences
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Anatomy
                 being
                 elsewhere
                 made
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 noted
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 difference
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Figures
                 and
                 Exterior
                 Conformations
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Bulk
                 only
                 excepted
                 ;
                 that
                 from
                 hence
                 we
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 Common
                 to
                 Man
                 with
                 the
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 to
                 use
                 these
                 Organs
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ●…he
                 description
                 of
                 a
                 Sheeps
                 Brain
                 ,
                 dissected
                 within
                 the
                 Cortex
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 made
                 bare
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 the
                 Interior
                 Parts
                 might
                 appear
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 Crown
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 an
                 Humane
                 Brain
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 inward
                 Parts
                 may
                 be
                 laid
                 open
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Eighth
                   Table
                   ,
                
                 
                   Contains
                   a
                   new
                   Anatomy
                   of
                   the
                   Humane
                   Brain
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Dissection
                   with
                   an
                   Instrument
                   made
                   thorow
                   the
                   Bill
                   ,
                   the
                   Callous
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fornix
                   or
                   Arch
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Parts
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   and
                   separated
                   ;
                   the
                   streaked
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Optic
                   and
                   Orbicular
                   Prominences
                   ,
                   one
                   side
                   erased
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   whole
                   and
                   plain
                   ,
                   are
                   Exhibited
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     A.
                     A.
                     A.
                     A.
                     
                       The
                       Hemisphear
                       of
                       the
                       Brain
                       divided
                       and
                       separated
                       by
                       themselves
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     B.
                     B.
                     B.
                     B.
                     
                       Portions
                       of
                       the
                       Callous
                       Body
                       with
                       the
                       Fornix
                       cut
                       off
                       ,
                       and
                       removed
                       apart
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     C.
                     
                       The
                       Basis
                       of
                       the
                       Fornix
                       ,
                       with
                       its
                       Roots
                       ,
                       which
                       cohered
                       with
                       its
                       Trunk
                    
                     Y
                     Y
                     ;
                     
                       divided
                       Portions
                       of
                       which
                       ,
                       with
                       Cuttings
                       off
                       of
                       the
                       Callous
                       Body
                       ,
                       are
                       laid
                       apart
                       on
                       the
                       right
                       and
                       left
                       hand
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     D.
                     
                       One
                       streaked
                       Body
                       scraped
                       or
                       Erased
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Medullary
                       streakes
                       or
                       nervous
                       Tracts
                       may
                       appear
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     E.
                     
                       The
                       formost
                       border
                       of
                       this
                       Body
                       ,
                       sticking
                       to
                       the
                       right
                       Hemisphear
                       of
                       the
                       Callous
                       Body
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     F.
                     G.
                     
                       The
                       Basis
                       and
                       the
                       Cone
                       ,
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       Body
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     H.
                     
                       The
                       hinder
                       Border
                       of
                       the
                       same
                       ,
                       in
                       which
                       the
                       Optick
                       streaks
                       ,
                       yea
                       and
                       other
                       Medullary
                       Processes
                       ,
                       are
                       sent
                       from
                       the
                       Orbicular
                       Prominences
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     I.
                     
                       The
                       streaked
                       Body
                       of
                       the
                       left-side
                       plain
                       ,
                       with
                       the
                       Vessels
                       creeping
                       thorow
                       them
                       ;
                       whose
                       Borders
                       and
                       Ends
                       are
                       made
                       after
                       the
                       same
                       as
                       in
                       the
                       right
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     K.
                     
                       The
                       right
                       Optick
                       Chamber
                       erased
                       ,
                       whose
                       Medullary
                       streaks
                       ,
                       being
                       strait
                       and
                       thick
                       set
                       ,
                    
                     K.
                     K.
                     
                       are
                       stretch'd
                       forth
                       ,
                       into
                       the
                       Border
                       of
                       the
                       streaked
                       Body
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     L.
                     
                       The
                       right
                       Nati-form
                       Prominence
                       in
                       like
                       manner
                       erased
                       ,
                       with
                       streaks
                       stretched
                       forth
                       into
                       the
                       Medullary
                       Process
                    
                     M.
                     
                  
                   
                     M.
                     
                       The
                       Medullary
                       Process
                       ,
                       which
                       proceeding
                       from
                       the
                       Testes
                       ,
                       and
                       compassing
                       about
                       the
                       Nates
                       ,
                       sends
                       from
                       thence
                       other
                       Medullary
                       passages
                       into
                       the
                       streaked
                       Body
                       ,
                       as
                       more
                       plainly
                       appears
                       in
                       the
                       left
                       side
                       being
                       whole
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     N.
                     
                       The
                       Pineal
                       Kirnel
                       in
                       its
                       proper
                       place
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     O.
                     O.
                     
                       The
                       Orbicular
                       Prominences
                       called
                       Testes
                       ,
                       Marrowy
                       thorow
                       the
                       whole
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     P.
                     
                       The
                       left
                       Nati-form
                       Prominence
                       plain
                       and
                       whole
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       smaller
                       in
                       Man
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       the
                       most
                       part
                       Marrowy
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Q.
                     
                       A
                       Medullary
                       Process
                       ,
                       Compassing
                       the
                       Nates
                       ,
                       from
                       which
                       is
                       sent
                       one
                       Medullary
                       Pipe
                       or
                       passage
                       R.
                       towards
                       the
                       Cone
                       of
                       the
                       streaked
                       Body
                       ,
                       and
                       another
                       S.
                       towards
                       its
                       Basis
                       ;
                       of
                       which
                       by
                       and
                       by
                       a
                       forked
                       branch
                       goes
                       forth
                       ,
                       one
                       r.
                       to
                       the
                       middle
                       of
                       the
                       streaked
                       Body
                       ,
                       the
                       others
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       corner
                       of
                       its
                       Basis.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     T.
                     
                       A
                       Transvers
                       shoot
                       knitting
                       together
                       the
                       aforesaid
                       Branches
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     V.
                     
                       The
                       hinder
                       Borders
                       of
                       the
                       streaked
                       Bodies
                       ,
                       joyned
                       together
                       among
                       themselves
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     W.
                     
                       The
                       Gap
                       or
                       Chink
                       leading
                       to
                       the
                       Tunell
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                       The
                       Gap
                       or
                       Chink
                       ,
                       leading
                       into
                       the
                       Cavity
                       ,
                       lying
                       under
                       the
                       Orbicular
                       Prominences
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Y.
                     
                       A
                       Medullary
                       Process
                       ,
                       leading
                       from
                       the
                       Oblong
                       Marrow
                       ,
                       into
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       ,
                       which
                       seems
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       root
                       of
                       this
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Z.
                     Z.
                     
                       Separated
                       Portions
                       of
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       cut
                       off
                       .
                       ,
                       that
                       its
                       Tracts
                       both
                       Marrowy
                       ,
                       and
                       Cortical
                       or
                       Barkie
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       seen
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     X.
                     
                       The
                       Cavity
                       or
                       hollowness
                       lying
                       under
                       the
                       Cerebel
                       .
                    
                     
                     page
                     44
                     
                       
                         Tabula
                         VIII
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Passions
                   or
                   Affections
                   of
                   the
                   Corporeal
                   Soul
                   in
                   General
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 quiet
                 and
                 undisturbed
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 fittted
                 to
                 her
                 
                 proper
                 Body
                 equally
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Chest
                 or
                 Cabbinet
                 ,
                 and
                 waters
                 all
                 its
                 Parts
                 gently
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 little
                 Rivulets
                 of
                 Blood
                 Circulating
                 ,
                 and
                 actuates
                 and
                 inspires
                 them
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 But
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 same
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 shaken
                 and
                 moved
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 interrupted
                 in
                 its
                 equal
                 Circule
                 ,
                 is
                 compelled
                 into
                 irregular
                 Excursions
                 ,
                 and
                 Recursions
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 Fluctuations
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 snatched
                 
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 inordinately
                 perform
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 their
                 Functions
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 being
                 moved
                 irregularly
                 ,
                 do
                 shake
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 flow
                 into
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 undue
                 manner
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 perverted
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Rivers
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 disorders
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 induce
                 alterations
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 very
                 many
                 Parts
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 Man.
                 As
                 there
                 are
                 manifold
                 Examples
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Perturbations
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 swell'd
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 distorted
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 Heads
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 leaping
                 forth
                 ,
                 erects
                 and
                 stretches
                 out
                 it self
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dilating
                 its
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 
                 desires
                 to
                 reach
                 it self
                 beyond
                 the
                 bound
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 Hence
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 respectively
                 moved
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 enlarge
                 the
                 Sphear
                 of
                 their
                 Irradiation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 so
                 shake
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 inflowing
                 ,
                 they
                 Compel
                 the
                 Blood
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 snatched
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 more
                 freely
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 Sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 this
                 Soul
                 being
                 struck
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 narrowly
                 Compressed
                 within
                 it self
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 drawn
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 sinking
                 down
                 within
                 its
                 wonted
                 Compass
                 of
                 Emanation
                 ,
                 becomes
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculties
                 wonderfully
                 flagg
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Acts
                 are
                 either
                 sluggishly
                 or
                 perversly
                 performed
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 also
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 due
                 influx
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 almost
                 sink
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 stay
                 too
                 long
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stagnate
                 oftentimes
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 some
                 other
                 Gestures
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 departing
                 from
                 its
                 equal
                 Expansion
                 ,
                 becomes
                 not
                 Congruous
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Cases
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Power
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 received
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 affects
                 a
                 new
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Imagination
                 into
                 its
                 Party
                 :
                 Then
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 affects
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 stroke
                 ,
                 and
                 determinates
                 them
                 after
                 her
                 measure
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Idea
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 Composed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 after
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 a
                 Dance
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 add
                 anon
                 Instances
                 and
                 Examples
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 particularly
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 is
                 found
                 under
                 a
                 twofold
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Quiet
                 or
                 Commotion
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Calm
                 Sea
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 smooth
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 and
                 squared
                 altogether
                 gentle
                 and
                 serene
                 ;
                 or
                 she
                 becomes
                 troubled
                 ,
                 like
                 water
                 shaken
                 into
                 various
                 Circles
                 ,
                 and
                 wavings
                 by
                 the
                 blasts
                 of
                 the
                 Winds
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 some
                 solid
                 things
                 cast
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 perceived
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 lye
                 quiet
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 often
                 in
                 Waking
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 objects
                 or
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 or
                 imaginary
                 
                 things
                 conceived
                 within
                 ,
                 do
                 import
                 nothing
                 of
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 only
                 know
                 and
                 apprehend
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Trouble
                 or
                 Molestation
                 ,
                 they
                 pleasantly
                 side
                 into
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 and
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 quickly
                 pass
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 object
                 is
                 offer'd
                 under
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 prepares
                 for
                 the
                 embracing
                 or
                 the
                 avoiding
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 procures
                 to
                 its
                 Endeavors
                 the
                 
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 draws
                 the
                 solid
                 Parts
                 to
                 help
                 her
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Imagination
                 conceives
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 embraced
                 or
                 shuned
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Appetite
                 is
                 formed
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 ordered
                 into
                 a
                 Series
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 an
                 impression
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 dilated
                 or
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 various
                 Motions
                 of
                 Fluctuations
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 an
                 instinct
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 respective
                 Motions
                 are
                 drawn
                 forth
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Furnitures
                 and
                 Affection
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 
                 solid
                 Parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Affections
                 or
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 w●…olly
                 depend
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewed
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Trajection
                 or
                 Irradiation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Processes
                 ,
                 such
                 quick
                 Commerces
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 both
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 Motive
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 yet
                 more
                 fully
                 describe
                 the
                 Affections
                 or
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 every
                 Species
                 or
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 ,
                 does
                 excite
                 these
                 Commotions
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 :
                 because
                 we
                 behold
                 undisturbed
                 the
                 prosperous
                 or
                 adverse
                 things
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 not
                 related
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 requisite
                 that
                 the
                 Goodness
                 or
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 belongs
                 properly
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 altho
                 what
                 happens
                 to
                 our
                 Friends
                 or
                 Relations
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 happened
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
                 Also
                 besides
                 ,
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Man
                 after
                 various
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 a
                 diverse
                 
                 reason
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 former
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 anon
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 either
                 respect
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 abstracted
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 Relation
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 respect
                 her
                 as
                 conjoyned
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 intimately
                 dear
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 
                 Or
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 respect
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 subdued
                 by
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 altho
                 the
                 Affection
                 is
                 continually
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 respects
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 another
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 excited
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 that
                 :
                 And
                 according
                 
                 to
                 this
                 threefold
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Passions
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 affected
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 either
                 Physical
                 ,
                 or
                 Metaphysical
                 ,
                 or
                 Corporeal
                 or
                 Moral
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 discourse
                 
                 singly
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 plainly
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 merely
                 Physical
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sympathies
                 and
                 Antipathies
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 Kind
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 proper
                 and
                 intimate
                 Affections
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 abstracted
                 from
                 all
                 Relation
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 highly
                 attractive
                 Species
                 of
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Fairness
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 Soul
                 is
                 wont
                 
                 to
                 be
                 insnared
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 neglecting
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 cleaves
                 most
                 closely
                 to
                 her
                 Lover
                 :
                 Also
                 sometimes
                 less
                 fair
                 things
                 which
                 every
                 whole
                 Man
                 would
                 forsake
                 ,
                 snatches
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 drawn
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Witchcraft
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 it
                 Captive
                 ;
                 as
                 indeed
                 ,
                 lost
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 see
                 better
                 things
                 and
                 approve
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 follow
                 the
                 worse
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 enters
                 into
                 Friendships
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Affections
                 are
                 not
                 knowing
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 things
                 in
                 Secret
                 ,
                 and
                 inseparably
                 and
                 firmly
                 loves
                 them
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Antipathies
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 admired
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 sensible
                 Objects
                 ,
                 innocent
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 grateful
                 enough
                 to
                 many
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
                 become
                 most
                 horrid
                 to
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Killing
                 than
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 Medusa
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 only
                 :
                 So
                 some
                 abhor
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 Cat
                 ,
                 others
                 an
                 Eel
                 ,
                 or
                 Toad
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Dish
                 of
                 meat
                 made
                 
                 ready
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 they
                 only
                 fly
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 lye
                 hid
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 suspected
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 Swounings
                 and
                 Fainting
                 of
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 secret
                 Influence
                 :
                 These
                 Kind
                 of
                 Affections
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 proceed
                 from
                 occult
                 Enmities
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 it
                 happens
                 this
                 Systasis
                 or
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 some
                 Object
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 into
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 it
                 ever
                 after
                 that
                 abhors
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Contact
                 by
                 its
                 Effluvia's
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 receives
                 the
                 Superior
                 Rational
                 Passions
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Metaphysical
                 ;
                 and
                 solicitously
                 busying
                 it self
                 concerning
                 their
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 either
                 draws
                 forth
                 or
                 shortens
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 its
                 Expansion
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 relying
                 on
                 the
                 help
                 and
                 familiarity
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 aspires
                 to
                 Metaphysical
                 Notions
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 more
                 fully
                 learnt
                 ,
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 falls
                 upon
                 higher
                 Speculations
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 exerts
                 a
                 certain
                 Superior
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 implicates
                 it
                 with
                 certain
                 Affections
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inspired
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 Sacred
                 Affections
                 are
                 not
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 Conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 Acts
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 into
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 ,
                 do
                 first
                 employ
                 the
                 Brain
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 then
                 being
                 transmitted
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 produce
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Blood
                 variety
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 receive
                 their
                 Complement
                 or
                 Perfection
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Piety
                 and
                 Devotion
                 are
                 attributed
                 
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 :
                 Hence
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Hate
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Hope
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 Fear
                 of
                 Divine
                 Vengeance
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 acts
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 and
                 endeavour
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 is
                 Commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Rational
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Adoring
                 God
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 very
                 much
                 bow
                 her self
                 before
                 the
                 Deity
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lye
                 prostrate
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 presently
                 both
                 Parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 and
                 Flamy
                 ,
                 do
                 repress
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 restrain
                 their
                 wonted
                 Emanations
                 ;
                 hence
                 plenty
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 actuating
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 they
                 bestow
                 the
                 Operations
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 on
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 whil'st
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 straitly
                 drawn
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 constrain'd
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 stay
                 longer
                 within
                 the
                 bosomes
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 inhibit
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 inkindled
                 within
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 being
                 inkindled
                 by
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 rapidly
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 containing
                 Life
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 precious
                 Jewel
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 heaped
                 up
                 more
                 plentifully
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Fear
                 and
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 lay'd
                 up
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 defence
                 fake
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 better
                 preserve
                 its
                 Flame
                 :
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 in
                 devout
                 Affections
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 orders
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 sacred
                 Conceptions
                 and
                 Notions
                 ;
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 Bosomes
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 are
                 also
                 so
                 affected
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cause
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 Centre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 drawn
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the●…e
                 longer
                 retain
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Holocaust
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 we
                 Pr●…
                 most
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 we
                 endeavour
                 nothing
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 our
                 Life
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
                 For
                 truely
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 body
                 experiences
                 in
                 himself
                 that
                 in
                 strong
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Bosomes
                 of
                 the
                 swelling
                 Heart
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vacuities
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 might
                 be
                 supplied
                 ,
                 we
                 breath
                 deeply
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Air
                 being
                 more
                 fully
                 drawn
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 are
                 detained
                 almost
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 Systole
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 often
                 iterated
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vital
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 there
                 kept
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 go
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 till
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 immolation
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 lieve
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 Godhead
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 religiously
                 affected
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 call
                 back
                 the
                 Blood
                 towards
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repress
                 it
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Excursion
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 loose
                 to
                 Delights
                 or
                 Mirth
                 :
                 Because
                 't
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Vital
                 Humor
                 should
                 be
                 Conserved
                 ,
                 even
                 Holy
                 and
                 Pure
                 for
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 restrained
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 grow
                 too
                 luxucious
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 too
                 impetuous
                 a
                 Rapture
                 ,
                 the
                 Conceptions
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 without
                 much
                 heat
                 and
                 distraction
                 of
                 thoughts
                 concerning
                 Divine
                 things
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Banquetting
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 
                 Kind
                 of
                 Dissolute
                 Life
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 render
                 the
                 Blood
                 lawless
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 restrain'd
                 or
                 bridl'd
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 make
                 hard
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 devout
                 Acts
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Pious
                 Affections
                 ,
                 are
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Breast
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 sober
                 Counsels
                 of
                 Wise
                 men
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Exercises
                 of
                 Virtues
                 and
                 Moral
                 Habits
                 ,
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 ascribed
                 by
                 Philosophers
                 to
                 this
                 Seat
                 or
                 Subject
                 :
                 Hence
                 Wise
                 men
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Cordati
                 ,
                 Hearty
                 ,
                 or
                 sage
                 of
                 Heart
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 unwise
                 or
                 plainly
                 foolish
                 ,
                 doth
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 leaps
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Breast
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 immediate
                 Instruments
                 of
                 thoughts
                 )
                 are
                 procreated
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 more
                 excellent
                 disposition
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 right
                 and
                 timely
                 Dispensation
                 ,
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 on
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 these
                 are
                 owing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 inkindled
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Eventilated
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 however
                 Subtil
                 and
                 Active
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 volatile
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ;
                 and
                 hence
                 the
                 Solidity
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sharpness
                 of
                 Judgment
                 are
                 produced
                 :
                 When
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 more
                 slowly
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 swiftly
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 become
                 too
                 fixed
                 ,
                 or
                 volatile
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 either
                 a
                 stupidity
                 or
                 lightness
                 of
                 Mind
                 arises
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 is
                 much
                 rather
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 from
                 thence
                 reins
                 areins
                 areins
                 areins
                 areins
                 arr
                 fiercenesses
                 and
                 Impetuosities
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inordinate
                 rapture
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 disturb
                 its
                 serious
                 Cogitations
                 ,
                 but
                 stir
                 up
                 enormous
                 Motions
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 mad
                 Lusts.
                 For
                 truely
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 by
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 presiding
                 within
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ●…nto
                 Series
                 and
                 Orders
                 of
                 Notions
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 about
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 ought
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 growing
                 luxurious
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 confound
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 an
                 importune
                 evasion
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 agitate
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 this
                 work
                 into
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 Fluctuations
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 head-strong
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 repressed
                 or
                 contained
                 by
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Men
                 become
                 not
                 only
                 unable
                 for
                 Exercising
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Reason
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 found
                 very
                 prone
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 most
                 filthy
                 Desires
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Moral
                 Passions
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 us
                 called
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 is
                 more
                 often
                 and
                 ea●…lyer
                 affected
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 its
                 
                 Subject
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 its
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 includes
                 its
                 good
                 Habit.
                 Altho
                 also
                 ,
                 she
                 hath
                 her
                 proper
                 and
                 occ●…lt
                 Loves
                 and
                 Aversations
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 shew
                 due
                 obsequiousness
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ▪
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 Conjugal
                 Compact
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 relations
                 being
                 lay'd
                 aside
                 ,
                 it
                 minds
                 only
                 this
                 ;
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 it
                 't
                 is
                 mostly
                 solicitous
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 prosperous
                 or
                 adverse
                 
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 Pleasure
                 or
                 Grief
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Passions
                 depending
                 on
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Chief
                 and
                 Primary
                 Gestures
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 moved
                 from
                 its
                 wonted
                 and
                 Natural
                 State
                 or
                 Condition
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 she
                 stretches
                 forth
                 her self
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 Compass
                 ,
                 by
                 profuse
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 affected
                 to
                 be
                 dilated
                 beyond
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 or
                 being
                 overthrown
                 by
                 Sorrow
                 or
                 Grief
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 contracted
                 more
                 narrowly
                 ,
                 and
                 runs
                 her self
                 within
                 the
                 wonted
                 Sphear
                 of
                 her
                 Emanations
                 :
                 from
                 this
                 twofold
                 Affection
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Passions
                 take
                 their
                 Origine
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Elation
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 its
                 most
                 pleasing
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 which
                 desiring
                 to
                 gain
                 for
                 it self
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 all
                 Objects
                 promising
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 Love
                 ,
                 Desire
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Faithfulness
                 ,
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 means
                 of
                 getting
                 it
                 ;
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 or
                 a
                 Contraction
                 or
                 Dejection
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Gesture
                 most
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 what
                 things
                 then
                 soever
                 threaten
                 
                 or
                 induce
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 remove
                 away
                 far
                 ,
                 by
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Desperation
                 ,
                 Shame
                 ,
                 Pusillanimity
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 motions
                 of
                 shuning
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 briefly
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Grief
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 according
                 to
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 forked
                 measure
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 double
                 Ladder
                 of
                 Affections
                 ,
                 flowing
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Grief
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 bend
                 or
                 incline
                 the
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 s
                 two
                 roots
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 stretched
                 forth
                 in
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 drawn
                 to
                 its
                 utmost
                 Sphear
                 of
                 Irradiation
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 carried
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 most
                 
                 pleasant
                 and
                 pleasing
                 Imaginations
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 actuating
                 lively
                 the
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 Cause
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Face
                 ,
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 to
                 shine
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 leap
                 forth
                 ;
                 Further
                 ,
                 then
                 more
                 fully
                 shaking
                 also
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 delivered
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 they
                 thrust
                 forth
                 the
                 Blood
                 more
                 rapidly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Flame
                 more
                 brightly
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 they
                 pour
                 it
                 forth
                 with
                 strength
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 Grief
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Soul
                 sinks
                 down
                 ,
                 contracted
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 narrow
                 space
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 struck
                 down
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 only
                 sad
                 and
                 fearful
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Countenance
                 is
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 the
                 Limbs
                 grow
                 feeble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 contracted
                 or
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 carrying
                 the
                 same
                 affection
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 restrain
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 Excursion
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 therefore
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 weight
                 ,
                 brings
                 in
                 a
                 troublesome
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Exterior
                 Parts
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 its
                 wonted
                 afflux
                 ,
                 languish
                 and
                 Contract
                 a
                 paleness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 aforesaid
                 Affections
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 ,
                 the
                 Imagination
                 being
                 employed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 poured
                 from
                 thence
                 on
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 from
                 that
                 double
                 
                 Root
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 Originals
                 ,
                 wholly
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Sense
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 Sensible
                 Objects
                 affect
                 the
                 Sensory
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 sweetness
                 or
                 asperity
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 bring
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 a
                 certain
                 Ovation
                 or
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 or
                 Confusion
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 presently
                 the
                 Impression
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 waving
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 being
                 Communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 excites
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 consent
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 delight
                 or
                 trouble
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Affection
                 ,
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Sensory
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 there
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 stroke
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Sensible
                 Object
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 waving
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 impressed
                 more
                 vehemently
                 ,
                 it
                 reaches
                 from
                 the
                 Sensory
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 intangled
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Notions
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 may
                 rather
                 say
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Sense
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 Idea's
                 of
                 Pleasures
                 and
                 Griefs
                 ,
                 are
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 Memory
                 ;
                 then
                 very
                 often
                 without
                 any
                 
                 previous
                 Sense
                 ,
                 or
                 feeling
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 or
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 the
                 Imagination
                 being
                 repeated
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 a
                 Passion
                 of
                 the
                 pleasant
                 or
                 troublesome
                 thing
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 we
                 conceive
                 in
                 our
                 Mind
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 things
                 belonging
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 past
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 Conception
                 employs
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 very
                 much
                 exercises
                 it
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 being
                 thence
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 it
                 inordinately
                 either
                 Contracts
                 or
                 Dilates
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pours
                 forth
                 the
                 Affection
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 disturbed
                 Blood
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 A
                 Wise
                 and
                 Strong
                 man
                 easily
                 moderates
                 the
                 passions
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 or
                 Grief
                 ,
                 lest
                 these
                 being
                 brought
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 or
                 suggested
                 from
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 should
                 affect
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 waving
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 supports
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 much
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 the
                 more
                 light
                 Objects
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 these
                 principal
                 Powers
                 ,
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 every
                 small
                 thing
                 :
                 Hence
                 some
                 have
                 born
                 the
                 torture
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 cutting
                 off
                 a
                 Member
                 ,
                 beyond
                 Stoical
                 Patience
                 ,
                 undisturbed
                 ;
                 whil'st
                 others
                 (
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 being
                 above
                 measure
                 increased
                 ,
                 vehemently
                 shakes
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 )
                 the
                 Skin
                 scarce
                 wounded
                 ,
                 swoon
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 fall
                 into
                 fainting
                 Fits.
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 are
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 light
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 into
                 softness
                 and
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 others
                 are
                 scarce
                 moved
                 with
                 any
                 Pomp
                 of
                 Delights
                 ,
                 or
                 Exquisite
                 Blandishments
                 of
                 Pleasures
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 observ'd
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 a
                 pleasing
                 Object
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 holds
                 of
                 the
                 appulse
                 of
                 a
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 painful
                 sensible
                 thing
                 )
                 there
                 happens
                 a
                 certain
                 reciprocation
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Sensory
                 .
                 We
                 imagine
                 the
                 Drinking
                 of
                 excellent
                 Wine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 indulge
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 Imagination
                 of
                 its
                 Pleasure
                 is
                 again
                 sharpned
                 by
                 the
                 taste
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 reflected
                 Appetite
                 drinking
                 is
                 repeated
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Circle
                 ,
                 the
                 Throat
                 or
                 Appetite
                 provokes
                 the
                 Sension
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sension
                 causes
                 the
                 Appetite
                 to
                 be
                 sharpned
                 ,
                 and
                 iterated
                 ;
                 this
                 Kind
                 of
                 mutual
                 reciprocation
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 persists
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 like
                 ●…waving
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 leisurely
                 vanishes
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 obliterated
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 exciting
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 waving
                 :
                 So
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Passions
                 and
                 Desires
                 wear
                 out
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 consumed
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 blotted
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Passion
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 desiring
                 too
                 much
                 a
                 sensible
                 Delight
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 iterate
                 and
                 intend
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 pleasurable
                 Sension
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 Reason
                 to
                 come
                 between
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 being
                 changed
                 into
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Moral
                 Meditations
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 Carnal
                 Genius
                 ;
                 which
                 Avocation
                 however
                 ,
                 they
                 obey
                 not
                 but
                 difficultly
                 and
                 unwillingly
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 expanded
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enjoy
                 pleasing
                 Objects
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Recreation
                 and
                 Food
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 or
                 kept
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 about
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Labour
                 ,
                 a●…d
                 a
                 difficult
                 task
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Passions
                   Particularly
                
                 .
              
               
                 COncerning
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 variously
                 disputed
                 among
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 famous
                 Schools
                 ,
                 this
                 Division
                 into
                 Eleven
                 Passions
                 ,
                 long
                 since
                 grew
                 
                 of
                 use
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Appetite
                 is
                 distinguished
                 into
                 Concupiscible
                 and
                 Irascible
                 ▪
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 are
                 co●…nted
                 commonly
                 six
                 Passions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Grief
                 ,
                 Desire
                 and
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 Love
                 and
                 Hatred
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 five
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 Desperation
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Affections
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Hope
                 is
                 but
                 ill
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Irascible
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 seem
                 rather
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Concupisci●…le
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 very
                 insuffi●…ient
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 more
                 noted
                 Affections
                 ,
                 as
                 Shame
                 ,
                 Pity
                 ,
                 Emulation
                 ,
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 omitted
                 ▪
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Philosophers
                 did
                 determinate
                 the
                 Primary
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Number
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 placed
                 under
                 their
                 several
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 indefinite
                 Species
                 .
                 Truely
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Proteus
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 diversly
                 disturbed
                 and
                 altered
                 ,
                 into
                 manifold
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 various
                 Fluctuation
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 Inclination
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Humors
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 cense
                 ,
                 or
                 view
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 had
                 ;
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 discovered
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 her●…
                 ordain
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Grief
                 fo●…
                 the
                 extreams
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 opposite
                 bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Inclinations
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 will
                 consider
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Objects
                 belonging
                 to
                 either
                 ▪
                 
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 soever
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 sorts
                 of
                 Impressions
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 fix
                 on
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 solid
                 Parts
                 .
                 The
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 therefore
                 ,
                 affecting
                 Pleasure
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 height
                 of
                 its
                 felicity
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 would
                 acquiesce
                 ,
                 is
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 any
                 Good
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 opinion
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 for
                 the
                 getting
                 it
                 ,
                 Desire
                 or
                 Love
                 arises
                 ;
                 if
                 with
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 Hope
                 and
                 Boldness
                 ;
                 if
                 Opinion
                 esteems
                 Fruition
                 hopeless
                 ,
                 Desperation
                 is
                 raised
                 up
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 Good
                 be
                 past
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 be
                 lost
                 by
                 our
                 default
                 ,
                 Shamefacedness
                 or
                 Repentance
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possess●…d
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 Emulation
                 ,
                 and
                 Envy
                 ;
                 Love
                 is
                 busied
                 about
                 it
                 being
                 taken
                 absolute
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 time
                 or
                 possession
                 .
                 Besides
                 also
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 respects
                 and
                 habitudes
                 of
                 appearing
                 Good
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 excite
                 many
                 other
                 Affections
                 with
                 ease
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 side
                 ,
                 Grief
                 or
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Sickness
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Disposition
                 very
                 much
                 ingrateful
                 
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Objects
                 apparently
                 threatning
                 its
                 Induction
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 
                 variously
                 Contracts
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 inclined
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 shun
                 the
                 approaches
                 of
                 the
                 threatning
                 Evils
                 :
                 wherefore
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 Affections
                 respecting
                 Grief
                 ,
                 and
                 Subordinate
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 composes
                 her self
                 for
                 the
                 shaking
                 off
                 or
                 the
                 shunning
                 of
                 any
                 Evil.
                 Hatred
                 is
                 busied
                 about
                 Evil
                 taken
                 absolutely
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 we
                 prosecute
                 with
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 about
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 Fear
                 ;
                 and
                 unworthily
                 brought
                 ,
                 with
                 Anger
                 ;
                 
                 falling
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 sustain
                 it
                 with
                 sadness
                 ;
                 inflicted
                 on
                 our
                 Friends
                 ,
                 with
                 Pity
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 ,
                 many
                 other
                 Appearances
                 of
                 approaching
                 Evil
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 shuning
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 compelled
                 into
                 many
                 Metamorphoses
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 draws
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 Gestures
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Mimical
                 ,
                 the
                 Humors
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 it self
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 business
                 very
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 immense
                 Labour
                 ,
                 to
                 rehearse
                 all
                 the
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 unfold
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 designed
                 therefore
                 to
                 speak
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Superior
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Love
                 and
                 Hate
                 follow
                 next
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Grief
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 greatly
                 prone
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 Prosecutes
                 all
                 
                 things
                 apparently
                 Good
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 Circumstances
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Universal
                 and
                 most
                 ample
                 Affection
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 shunning
                 Grief
                 or
                 Trouble
                 ;
                 it
                 hates
                 and
                 detests
                 all
                 things
                 apparently
                 Evil
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 induce
                 Evil
                 by
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Good
                 exciting
                 Love
                 ,
                 is
                 objected
                 after
                 a
                 twofold
                 manner
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Opinion
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Objects
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 Particles
                 Congruous
                 
                 and
                 Curiously
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 stroke
                 gently
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 flowing
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 run
                 and
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 together
                 ,
                 these
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 desirable
                 Sension
                 ,
                 whose
                 Impression
                 being
                 transmitted
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Processes
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 pleasing
                 there
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 stirs
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 pleasant
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Hence
                 these
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 this
                 Object
                 ,
                 try
                 several
                 or
                 manifold
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Some
                 being
                 reflected
                 towards
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 desire
                 to
                 cleave
                 more
                 closely
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 united
                 to
                 this
                 Good
                 ▪
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 others
                 flowing
                 towards
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 dilate
                 and
                 open
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 more
                 plentifully
                 receive
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Spirits
                 draw
                 together
                 these
                 receptacles
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 outwardly
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 about
                 to
                 seek
                 something
                 more
                 largely
                 of
                 Good
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 being
                 filled
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 dilated
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Affection
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 sensible
                 Object
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 whole
                 Systasis
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 inclined
                 towards
                 the
                 beloved
                 thing
                 ,
                 lifts
                 up
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 solid
                 Parts
                 ,
                 draws
                 ,
                 and
                 leads
                 the
                 Humours
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 indulged
                 with
                 a
                 fair
                 Aspect
                 or
                 Melody
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 seems
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 Eye
                 or
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 neglecting
                 the
                 other
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 Conspire
                 with
                 their
                 proper
                 Offices
                 into
                 those
                 Acts
                 of
                 Sension
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 somewhat
                 otherways
                 in
                 Love
                 excited
                 through
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 being
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 is
                 erected
                 as
                 an
                 Idol
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 
                 about
                 this
                 many
                 Spirits
                 being
                 employed
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 weigh
                 the
                 noted
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 various
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 worship
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 we
                 love
                 ,
                 we
                 imagine
                 it
                 fair
                 ,
                 profitable
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 above
                 what
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 feigned
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 we
                 more
                 earnestly
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 thing
                 beloved
                 ;
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 invite
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 the
                 Idol
                 erected
                 by
                 themselves
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 every
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 
                 watching
                 for
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 look
                 hither
                 ;
                 here
                 also
                 they
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Motions
                 ,
                 Executors
                 of
                 the
                 Limbs
                 and
                 Members
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 chiefly
                 inspire
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 with
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 this
                 Imaginary
                 Good
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 these
                 being
                 variously
                 dilated
                 ,
                 and
                 thrust
                 
                 together
                 ,
                 greedily
                 receive
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Blood
                 imbued
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 imbibe
                 its
                 Influence
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 cast
                 forth
                 that
                 Humor
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 pick
                 out
                 something
                 from
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Good
                 :
                 This
                 Kind
                 of
                 Image
                 exciting
                 Love
                 ,
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Memory
                 and
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 Passion
                 of
                 Love
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 either
                 Metaphysical
                 ,
                 or
                 merely
                 Sensitive
                 ,
                 or
                 mixt
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 Appearances
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 excite
                 Hatred
                 or
                 the
                 Aversation
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 are
                 objected
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 or
                 Imagination
                 :
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 incongruous
                 and
                 improportionate
                 Object
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 any
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 that
                 distracts
                 and
                 drives
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 Confusion
                 ;
                 therefore
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 an
                 Object
                 comes
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 mindful
                 
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 hurt
                 ,
                 abhor
                 the
                 Contact
                 and
                 approach
                 of
                 this
                 Evil
                 ,
                 Contract
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 Passages
                 and
                 Doors
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 strong
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Enemy
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 sudden
                 and
                 iterated
                 Excursions
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 for
                 such
                 Assaults
                 ,
                 they
                 convey
                 and
                 hide
                 themselves
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 rej●…ct
                 the
                 embraces
                 of
                 the
                 hateful
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 every
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 .
                 A
                 rejection
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 Object
                 happens
                 ,
                 when
                 stinking
                 Odors
                 of
                 very
                 unsavoury
                 Meat
                 strike
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 or
                 Nostrils
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 when
                 incongruous
                 things
                 are
                 offer'd
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 or
                 hearing
                 :
                 But
                 especially
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 Unity
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 inflicted
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Skin
                 or
                 Flesh.
                 Concerning
                 these
                 repulses
                 of
                 the
                 approaching
                 Object
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 these
                 ;
                 others
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 irritated
                 into
                 Fury
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Imagination
                 conceives
                 a
                 detestation
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 therefore
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 draws
                 back
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 drives
                 it
                 outward
                 towards
                 the
                 driving
                 away
                 the
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 its
                 Expulsion
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 an
                 Object
                 apparently
                 Evil
                 ,
                 appears
                 therefore
                 hateful
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 fixes
                 on
                 it
                 a
                 Monstrous
                 and
                 very
                 deformed
                 Image
                 ;
                 then
                 stirs
                 up
                 all
                 
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 implanted
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Detestation
                 of
                 this
                 Imaginary
                 Spectre
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 the
                 Brows
                 are
                 contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 Teeth
                 gnash
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Face
                 is
                 writhed
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 variously
                 open
                 and
                 shut
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 Eventilate
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 driving
                 in
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 Conserve
                 it
                 free
                 from
                 every
                 Influence
                 or
                 Tincture
                 of
                 this
                 Object
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Hatred
                 are
                 employed
                 about
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 taken
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 Indifferently
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 about
                 their
                 Idea's
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 beholding
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 appearing
                 Good
                 ,
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Sense
                 or
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 admitting
                 it
                 into
                 it self
                 ,
                 presently
                 she
                 embraces
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 strictness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 open
                 and
                 infolded
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 be
                 intimately
                 united
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 rests
                 not
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 fruition
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 Image
                 of
                 Good
                 be
                 only
                 
                 Imaginary
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 embraced
                 ,
                 vanishes
                 like
                 a
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 taken
                 for
                 Juno
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 sensible
                 of
                 her
                 Error
                 ,
                 quickly
                 le
                 ts
                 go
                 her
                 empty
                 Embraces
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 Good
                 were
                 solid
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 its
                 fruition
                 brings
                 forth
                 a
                 loathing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Complacency
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 at
                 first
                 amiable
                 ,
                 grows
                 cold
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 esteemed
                 troublesome
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 order'd
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 esteem
                 nothing
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 always
                 wanting
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 we
                 esteem
                 less
                 ,
                 seeking
                 after
                 new
                 things
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 perpetually
                 incited
                 to
                 the
                 desiring
                 of
                 absent
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 flying
                 from
                 Evils
                 hanging
                 over
                 us
                 .
                 Love
                 or
                 lasting
                 Charity
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Divine
                 Passion
                 ,
                 almost
                 proper
                 only
                 to
                 
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 as
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 standing
                 and
                 endless
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Affection
                 merely
                 Diabolical
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 peculiar
                 to
                 Hell.
                 But
                 in
                 most
                 Mortals
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 presently
                 changed
                 into
                 Desires
                 or
                 Aversions
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 any
                 absent
                 Good
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 seem
                 to
                 want
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 declining
                 of
                 any
                 approaching
                 Evil
                 ,
                 obliterate
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 any
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 before
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 adhering
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 following
                 waves
                 sup
                 up
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 truth
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 is
                 chiefly
                 employed
                 with
                 Desires
                 and
                 Aversions
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 
                 perpetually
                 suggested
                 by
                 heaps
                 from
                 our
                 wants
                 ,
                 either
                 true
                 or
                 imaginary
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 infinite
                 Company
                 or
                 Succession
                 of
                 them
                 exist
                 .
                 Concerning
                 our
                 Indigencies
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 these
                 Passions
                 are
                 drawn
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 proceed
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 peculiar
                 Desires
                 or
                 Aversions
                 are
                 excited
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 every
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 watch
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 hungry
                 Guests
                 expecting
                 the
                 Approach
                 of
                 an
                 Object
                 congruous
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 food
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 meeting
                 and
                 snatching
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 wont
                 to
                 go
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 meet
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 carried
                 quite
                 beyond
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 their
                 Subject
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 every
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Senses
                 ,
                 do
                 greedily
                 Covet
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 sensible
                 Object
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Prey
                 ,
                 happens
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 Instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 procured
                 by
                 Custom
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 is
                 discerned
                 ,
                 when
                 hunger
                 or
                 thirst
                 require
                 the
                 Supplies
                 of
                 Meat
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Coldness
                 of
                 a
                 naked
                 Body
                 requires
                 Cloathing
                 :
                 These
                 sort
                 of
                 Desires
                 ,
                 which
                 Necessity
                 puts
                 upon
                 Nature
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 labouring
                 under
                 a
                 defect
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 do
                 variously
                 Contract
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 affect
                 with
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 trouble
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 flow
                 ,
                 which
                 Impression
                 being
                 presently
                 Communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 into
                 an
                 Appetite
                 or
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 an
                 inflowing
                 being
                 made
                 into
                 the
                 appropriate
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 into
                 a
                 Prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 desired
                 thing
                 ;
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 performed
                 without
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 also
                 without
                 any
                 Perturbation
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 much
                 otherwise
                 concerning
                 sensible
                 Desires
                 got
                 by
                 Custom
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 as
                 a
                 Fruition
                 
                 once
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 pleasant
                 Object
                 ,
                 having
                 moderate
                 things
                 in
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 desire
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 long
                 Content
                 therewith
                 ,
                 still
                 aspire
                 to
                 others
                 more
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Palate
                 being
                 accustomed
                 to
                 more
                 delicate
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 loaths
                 every
                 thing
                 unless
                 spiced
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 with
                 most
                 exquisite
                 Sawce
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Smelling
                 ,
                 Sight
                 ,
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Sensitive
                 Functions
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 proper
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 once
                 exceeded
                 what
                 sufficed
                 Nature
                 )
                 is
                 always
                 carried
                 to
                 more
                 excellent
                 Objects
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 only
                 fresh
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 lively
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 larger
                 Expansion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 Motion
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 depends
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Variety
                 ,
                 and
                 Change
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 .
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 moderate
                 or
                 too
                 familiar
                 thing
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 little
                 
                 affects
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 motion
                 supposes
                 a
                 Superior
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 unlike
                 to
                 the
                 Agent
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 Object
                 by
                 daily
                 use
                 obtains
                 a
                 Similitude
                 ,
                 or
                 Equality
                 with
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 move
                 them
                 :
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 Activity
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lively
                 unfolding
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Effectress
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 continued
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Fruition
                 of
                 every
                 old
                 and
                 worn-out
                 Good
                 ,
                 it
                 always
                 tends
                 to
                 new
                 and
                 more
                 high
                 things
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 thô
                 every
                 Organ
                 of
                 Sense
                 puts
                 forth
                 Desires
                 ,
                 peculiar
                 and
                 proper
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 it
                 reiterates
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 change
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Objects
                 applied
                 through
                 Corporeal
                 Contact
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 affect
                 more
                 vehemently
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 greatest
                 Company
                 of
                 Desires
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 or
                 Lust.
                 The
                 Desires
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 take
                 only
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 falling
                 off
                 from
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 thick
                 Embraces
                 ;
                 
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 temperate
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 often
                 directed
                 to
                 better
                 uses
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 our
                 wants
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Imaginary
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 from
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 a
                 most
                 plentiful
                 Crop
                 of
                 Desires
                 grows
                 up
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 breaths
                 after
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 after
                 a
                 certain
                 Divine
                 State
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 seeks
                 very
                 much
                 things
                 apparently
                 Good
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 Conduce
                 to
                 this
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 obtain
                 them
                 ;
                 But
                 having
                 followed
                 certain
                 Goods
                 ,
                 it
                 finds
                 not
                 the
                 desired
                 Satisfaction
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 want
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 others
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Men
                 always
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Good
                 ,
                 or
                 last
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 attains
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 life-time
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Necessity
                 of
                 infinite
                 Wishes
                 ,
                 and
                 Desires
                 concerning
                 the
                 intermediate
                 Goods
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 another
                 has
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 of
                 Good
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 can
                 conceive
                 or
                 feign
                 ,
                 presently
                 we
                 believe
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 immense
                 Company
                 of
                 Concupiscible
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 most
                 Men
                 place
                 
                 their
                 felicity
                 in
                 Riches
                 or
                 Honours
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 Chief
                 Species
                 of
                 Desires
                 arising
                 from
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 are
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Ambition
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 this
                 Passion
                 seems
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 former
                 inversed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 its
                 Original
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 Defect
                 ,
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 
                 from
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Sense
                 or
                 Opinion
                 of
                 want
                 ,
                 calls
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 a
                 declination
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 of
                 State
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 are
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Enjoyment
                 of
                 a
                 necessary
                 Good
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 accustomed
                 to
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 conceive
                 ,
                 or
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 its
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 very
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 let
                 go
                 the
                 Embraces
                 of
                 every
                 present
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 themselves
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 or
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 new
                 Confederation
                 ;
                 until
                 either
                 the
                 Sense
                 or
                 the
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 shall
                 detect
                 some
                 apparent
                 Good
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 desire
                 and
                 following
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 are
                 busied
                 ;
                 And
                 so
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 Passion
                 of
                 it self
                 Vain
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 quickly
                 perishable
                 ,
                 terminates
                 in
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 Good
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 supply
                 the
                 Defect
                 so
                 Carefully
                 shun'd
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 shown
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 for
                 what
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 Preparations
                 or
                 fore
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 enters
                 into
                 Passions
                 of
                 Desire
                 and
                 Aversion
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 see
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 or
                 ways
                 of
                 Gesticulations
                 or
                 Gestures
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 Composed
                 in
                 either
                 Affection
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Desires
                 begun
                 from
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 implanted
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 towards
                 the
                 absent
                 Object
                 ,
                 all
                 fruition
                 
                 being
                 left
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 naked
                 and
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 helps
                 ,
                 like
                 Beggars
                 ask
                 an
                 Alms
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 they
                 most
                 greedily
                 desire
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 take
                 by
                 force
                 that
                 Good
                 ,
                 they
                 exceed
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 their
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Desire
                 is
                 vehement
                 ,
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 is
                 drawn
                 into
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 going
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 wanders
                 towards
                 the
                 desired
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 emits
                 a
                 Portion
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 fo
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 mad
                 affection
                 of
                 Lust
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 genital
                 Humor
                 ,
                 containing
                 Fragments
                 picked
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 
                 pleasant
                 Sight
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 Odor
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 pleasing
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 role
                 together
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sensories
                 towards
                 their
                 Objects
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 they
                 betake
                 themselves
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 forsake
                 the
                 Sensories
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 desires
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 want
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 being
                 impatient
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Lot
                 so
                 poor
                 ,
                 becomes
                 very
                 instable
                 and
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 acquired
                 Goods
                 of
                 its
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 neglects
                 and
                 disesteems
                 ,
                 also
                 refuses
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 yea
                 being
                 altogether
                 precipitate
                 in
                 desires
                 ,
                 she
                 always
                 looks
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 wings
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 apparent
                 Good
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flying
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 th●…
                 Nervous
                 Parts
                 are
                 variously
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 betray
                 their
                 desires
                 by
                 their
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Breast
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 moved
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sea
                 working
                 with
                 the
                 winds
                 ,
                 is
                 compelled
                 into
                 various
                 Fluctuations
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 affected
                 sometimes
                 grow
                 Pale
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 are
                 overspread
                 with
                 redness
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Blood
                 ,
                 entring
                 inequaily
                 and
                 impetuously
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 succeed
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 Changes
                 of
                 a
                 
                 thing
                 proposed
                 ;
                 as
                 sometimes
                 they
                 will
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 anon
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   if
                   ten
                   Minds
                   were
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   Ears
                   in
                   one
                   Man.
                   
                
                 
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Characters
                 or
                 Scheams
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 is
                 composed
                 ,
                 about
                 absent
                 Good
                 and
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 quickly
                 about
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 these
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Doors
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 alters
                 her
                 Position
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 respectively
                 urged
                 with
                 Hope
                 or
                 Fear
                 :
                 Concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 First
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Passions
                 do
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 forementioned
                 proceed
                 equally
                 from
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 founded
                 only
                 on
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 after
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 Solicitous
                 concerning
                 the
                 following
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 depressed
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 elevated
                 with
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 another
                 pleasing
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 strengthen
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 doubtful
                 desire
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 hope
                 shortly
                 to
                 possess
                 the
                 desired
                 Good
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 Av●…rsion
                 beholds
                 the
                 absent
                 Evil
                 a
                 long
                 way
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 depression
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 places
                 it
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 Causes
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 
                 them
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 Hope
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 near
                 of
                 Kin
                 to
                 Desire
                 and
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 Symbolical
                 Affections
                 ,
                 denote
                 only
                 the
                 more
                 near
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Object
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 Provision
                 and
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 desire
                 greatly
                 
                 any
                 absent
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 Opinion
                 arises
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 shortly
                 obtain
                 it
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 like
                 Soldiers
                 sent
                 before
                 ,
                 carefully
                 seek
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 willed
                 thing
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 returning
                 towards
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 bring
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Coming
                 of
                 its
                 Guest
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 a
                 Reception
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 is
                 presently
                 brought
                 into
                 an
                 Expectation
                 of
                 its
                 coming
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Doors
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 are
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Good
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Train
                 ,
                 might
                 enter
                 thorow
                 open
                 Gates
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 every
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 are
                 prepared
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 to
                 salute
                 this
                 approaching
                 ;
                 the
                 Imagination
                 doth
                 forestall
                 its
                 Entrance
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 this
                 frames
                 an
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 wish'd
                 for
                 and
                 coming
                 Good
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 places
                 within
                 its
                 Borders
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 confers
                 on
                 it
                 Adornments
                 and
                 Splendor
                 ,
                 borrowed
                 from
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 are
                 Careful
                 for
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 Reception
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 being
                 actuated
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 Influx
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 the
                 Blood
                 more
                 lively
                 into
                 the
                 Exterior
                 Parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Guest
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 feels
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Inflation
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Heat
                 plentifully
                 poured
                 forth
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 accident
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 fear
                 or
                 doubting
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 sudden
                 girding
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 putting
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sinking
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 ,
                 ensues
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 Passion
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 being
                 first
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 by
                 
                 the
                 nearness
                 of
                 the
                 approaching
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 prickt
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 conceiving
                 her self
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 cannot
                 fly
                 away
                 into
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Part
                 ,
                 she
                 enters
                 into
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 Contracted
                 most
                 strictly
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Affection
                 be
                 vehement
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 suddenly
                 go
                 back
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 greatly
                 bind
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fastning
                 the
                 Doors
                 ,
                 to
                 shut
                 out
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 from
                 this
                 Constriction
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Skin
                 being
                 drawn
                 inward
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 succeeds
                 an
                 erection
                 
                 of
                 the
                 hairs
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hair
                 standing
                 an
                 end
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 being
                 acted
                 into
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 inhibited
                 from
                 performing
                 the
                 wonted
                 Offices
                 of
                 their
                 Functions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 want
                 the
                 helps
                 of
                 Reason
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Locomotive
                 Faculties
                 fail
                 ,
                 yea
                 by
                 a
                 resolution
                 or
                 loos'ning
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Excrements
                 involuntarily
                 flow
                 out
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculty
                 languishes
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 is
                 tyred
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Blood
                 stagnating
                 within
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 
                 
                 Heart
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 swouning
                 follows
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 carried
                 lively
                 enough
                 into
                 the
                 outward
                 Parts
                 ,
                 a
                 Coldness
                 and
                 Paleness
                 succeeds
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 sudden
                 fear
                 ,
                 we
                 feel
                 a
                 certain
                 stiffness
                 ,
                 whence
                 't
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 curdled
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Parts
                 compassing
                 about
                 the
                 Blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 suddenly
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 repress
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 its
                 Excursion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stop
                 or
                 plainly
                 invert
                 its
                 Circulation
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mid'st
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 driven
                 too
                 much
                 into
                 flight
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 should
                 be
                 wholly
                 loosned
                 ,
                 Reason
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 interpose
                 something
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 dejected
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 animate
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 Passion
                 being
                 alleviated
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 remedy
                 ,
                 may
                 more
                 easily
                 pass
                 over
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 strong
                 Evil
                 falling
                 on
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 means
                 of
                 Hope
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 greater
                 Affection
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Desperation
                 ,
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Fear
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 this
                 Soul
                 yielding
                 her self
                 overcome
                 ,
                 wholly
                 sinks
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 half
                 dead
                 ,
                 is
                 drowned
                 in
                 her
                 proper
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Sepulcher
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 she
                 retains
                 any
                 strength
                 ,
                 presently
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 turned
                 upside
                 down
                 ,
                 she
                 Contracts
                 ,
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 or
                 Madness
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 Desperation
                 follows
                 Fear
                 ,
                 all
                 helps
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 so
                 Hope
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 joyned
                 to
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 passes
                 in
                 Audaciousness
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 Affection
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 swells
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 opposes
                 her self
                 dauntless
                 to
                 any
                 ensuing
                 Evil
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 Connexion
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 extend
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 bearing
                 or
                 resisting
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Breast
                 being
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 strongly
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 a
                 bigger
                 Voice
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 ;
                 the
                 Fists
                 being
                 Contracted
                 ,
                 the
                 Arms
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 erected
                 ,
                 the
                 Face
                 grim
                 and
                 threatning
                 ,
                 the
                 Neck
                 swollen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 stretchings
                 forth
                 of
                 other
                 Parts
                 ,
                 shew
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 unfolded
                 and
                 prepared
                 for
                 Battel
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 about
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Conflict
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 being
                 moved
                 most
                 strongly
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 notably
                 rarifie
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 send
                 it
                 forth
                 impetuously
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 outward
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 Anger
                 is
                 of
                 some
                 Kin
                 to
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 unworthily
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 is
                 made
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 hot
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 she
                 Contracts
                 her self
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 so
                 presently
                 girding
                 her self
                 for
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 dilated
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 divers
                 Contractions
                 come
                 together
                 ,
                 this
                 Passion
                 is
                 performed
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 Perturbation
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 affected
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 wax
                 Pale
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 they
                 are
                 overspread
                 with
                 Red
                 ;
                 the
                 Forehead
                 is
                 
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 the
                 Lips
                 quiver
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 murmurs
                 ,
                 the
                 Countenance
                 is
                 sometimes
                 cast
                 down
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 threatning
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 especially
                 agitated
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 heat
                 and
                 boyling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Various
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Contrary
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 resolved
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 at
                 once
                 conceiving
                 Sadness
                 and
                 Indignation
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sea
                 working
                 with
                 opposite
                 winds
                 ,
                 has
                 Floods
                 excited
                 from
                 every
                 Coast
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 Eleven
                 Affections
                 even
                 now
                 recited
                 and
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 excited
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 manifold
                 Affections
                 
                 and
                 Gestures
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 Pity
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 Glory
                 or
                 Boasting
                 ,
                 and
                 Shame
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 are
                 very
                 near
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 afore
                 recited
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 Composed
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 Pity
                 is
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Evils
                 of
                 a
                 Friend
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Envy
                 out
                 of
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Good
                 things
                 of
                 an
                 Enemy
                 :
                 Glory
                 or
                 Boasting
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Exultation
                 ,
                 conceived
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Opinion
                 of
                 our
                 Good
                 ,
                 had
                 from
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 Shame
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Sadness
                 and
                 Consternation
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Opinion
                 of
                 our
                 ills
                 conceived
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 Concerning
                 this
                 Passion
                 't
                 is
                 observable
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 abashed
                 ,
                 is
                 enforced
                 to
                 repress
                 its
                 Compass
                 ,
                 she
                 notwithstanding
                 being
                 desirous
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 hide
                 this
                 Affection
                 ,
                 drives
                 forth
                 outwardly
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 redness
                 in
                 the
                 Cheeks
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 hiding
                 its
                 head
                 ,
                 puts
                 before
                 her self
                 a
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 or
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Soul
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 wings
                 somewhat
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 Confusion
                 might
                 be
                 hid
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 affected
                 by
                 Objects
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 and
                 compelled
                 into
                 various
                 Gestures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Passions
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 she
                 hath
                 certain
                 innate
                 Dispositions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 she
                 puts
                 forth
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 excited
                 into
                 certain
                 Emanations
                 or
                 Spontaneous
                 forces
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 first
                 an
                 amplification
                 or
                 
                 inlarging
                 the
                 Individual
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 Propagation
                 of
                 its
                 Kind
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 Natural
                 for
                 every
                 Animal
                 without
                 example
                 or
                 teaching
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 swallow
                 down
                 its
                 food
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 may
                 be
                 daily
                 increased
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 Magnitude
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 daily
                 supplied
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 Store
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 co-extended
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 be
                 able
                 lively
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 her
                 Functions
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Li●…eaments
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Soul
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bulk
                 and
                 Compass
                 of
                 either
                 are
                 Compleated
                 ;
                 some
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 over
                 from
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Individual
                 ,
                 
                 begin
                 to
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 separated
                 into
                 the
                 Genital
                 Parts
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 subtil
                 Humor
                 picked
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Propagating
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Store-house
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 layed
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 form
                 there
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Animal
                 ;
                 which
                 afterward
                 is
                 transferred
                 into
                 a
                 convenient
                 Womb
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 formed
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Animal
                 are
                 so
                 lay'd
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 is
                 drawn
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Powers
                 into
                 this
                 work
                 of
                 Propagating
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 the
                 Conserving
                 of
                 the
                 Individual
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Blood
                 supplies
                 the
                 Testicles
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 subtil
                 and
                 noble
                 Matter
                 for
                 the
                 store
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 after
                 too
                 great
                 Expence
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 deficient
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 the
                 loss
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 are
                 defrauded
                 of
                 their
                 due
                 Pension
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 suffered
                 to
                 languish
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 pour
                 forth
                 more
                 plentifully
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Spermatic
                 Vessels
                 .
                 Yea
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 snatch
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 bestows
                 on
                 the
                 Genitals
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Venery
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 appears
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 immoderate
                 Venery
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 presently
                 labcurs
                 with
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 from
                 thence
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 passage
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Spermatick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 superabound
                 with
                 a
                 Prolifick
                 Humour
                 ,
                 Swelling
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Genital
                 Parts
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 incited
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 begetting
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 inclined
                 to
                 Concupiscence
                 or
                 Lust
                 :
                 The
                 Incentives
                 of
                 Lust
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 are
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 
                 lay'd
                 hold
                 on
                 ,
                 however
                 brought
                 by
                 any
                 Sense
                 ;
                 the
                 Blood
                 boils
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Marrow
                 in
                 the
                 Back
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 the
                 Eyes
                 are
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 the
                 Genitals
                 are
                 inflated
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 wants
                 little
                 (
                 unless
                 Reason
                 coming
                 between
                 recalls
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 Prohibits
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 Beastliness
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 occasion
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Lust.
                 In
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Affections
                 of
                 Concupiscence
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 clearly
                 discerned
                 the
                 distinct
                 Strivings
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 two
                 Souls
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 incited
                 to
                 Lust
                 ,
                 inclines
                 her self
                 wholly
                 towards
                 the
                 Genital
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 Compels
                 thither
                 greater
                 floods
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 store
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Brain
                 being
                 left
                 wanting
                 of
                 Provision
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Superior
                 
                 Mind
                 ,
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 Reason
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 shews
                 a
                 receipt
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 Commands
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 tasks
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 raging
                 Blood
                 should
                 be
                 recalled
                 towards
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 restrained
                 from
                 disorderly
                 Excursions
                 ;
                 Hence
                 ,
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 Lust
                 being
                 re-extinct
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Inferior
                 Soul
                 being
                 reduced
                 into
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Sobriety
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Science
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 may
                 be
                 exercised
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 reins
                 of
                 Reason
                 be
                 let
                 loose
                 ,
                 or
                 new
                 incentives
                 of
                 Lust
                 are
                 brought
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 shaking
                 off
                 the
                 yoak
                 ,
                 snatches
                 her self
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 Enormities
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remain
                 yet
                 some
                 other
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Watching
                 ,
                 Grief
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 excited
                 in
                 private
                 Members
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 respect
                 not
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 Peculiar
                 Powers
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 or
                 Locomotive
                 ;
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 handle
                 these
                 anon
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 next
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 its
                 Kinds
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Sense
                   in
                   General
                
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Vital
                 or
                 Flamy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 seems
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 know
                 or
                 perceive
                 what
                 things
                 are
                 offer'd
                 outwardly
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 acted
                 inwardly
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 So
                 ,
                 altho
                 the
                 Blood
                 have
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 scarce
                 sensible
                 or
                 knowing
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 employed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Offices
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 mind
                 any
                 smaller
                 Matters
                 ,
                 or
                 outward
                 Accidents
                 .
                 Indeed
                 great
                 Passions
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 disturb
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 pervert
                 and
                 variously
                 drive
                 it
                 from
                 its
                 wonted
                 Course
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 violent
                 Blasts
                 ,
                 shake
                 not
                 
                 only
                 the
                 Leaves
                 or
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 sometimes
                 pull
                 up
                 the
                 Roots
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 So
                 whatsoever
                 mutations
                 o●…
                 alterations
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 proceed
                 e●…her
                 from
                 the
                 Complexion
                 of
                 its
                 Liquor
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 ●…mpulse
                 or
                 incitat●…
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 Bodies
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Sensitive
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 diffused
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 stock
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 is
                 Co-extended
                 or
                 equally
                 〈◊〉
                 forth
                 with
                 
                 the
                 Organical
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 is
                 affected
                 with
                 every
                 Contact
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 she
                 perceives
                 all
                 Impressions
                 either
                 outwardly
                 objected
                 ,
                 or
                 raised
                 up
                 within
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 moved
                 by
                 these
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 diversly
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 she
                 indues
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 ,
                 various
                 Gestures
                 and
                 Species
                 in
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 draws
                 the
                 Members
                 and
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 it self
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 wholly
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Figures
                 and
                 Motions
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Energie
                 or
                 the
                 Actio●…
                 the
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 every
                 Function
                 of
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 primarily
                 and
                 chiefly
                 〈◊〉
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 any
                 Stroke
                 or
                 Impression
                 be
                 inflicted
                 any
                 where
                 to
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 presen●…ly
                 a
                 certain
                 Fluctuation
                 or
                 waving
                 is
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Hypostas●…s
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 struck
                 Member
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 some
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 of
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Organical
                 Parts
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 blast
                 of
                 Wind
                 in
                 a
                 Machine
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 ,
                 run
                 hi●…her
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 produce
                 the
                 Exercises
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 respective
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 various
                 Gestures
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 altering
                 her
                 Species
                 or
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 brings
                 a
                 change
                 to
                 the
                 containing
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 and
                 Locomotive
                 Powers
                 obtain
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Common
                 almost
                 to
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 resh
                 of
                 the
                 Faculties
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 reduced
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 Advancers
                 of
                 the
                 animated
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Wheels
                 of
                 this
                 Self-moving
                 Divine
                 Machine
                 depend
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Internal
                 and
                 next
                 efficient
                 Cause
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Hypostasi●…
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 instilled
                 from
                 the
                 inkindled
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 diffused
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ▪
                 which
                 being
                 distributed
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fountain
                 thorow
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 imbue
                 ,
                 irradiate
                 ,
                 and
                 blow
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 a
                 certain
                 Tensity
                 or
                 stretching
                 forth
                 to
                 each
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 like
                 Cords
                 stretched
                 forth
                 straitly
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 dependencies
                 ,
                 reach
                 forth
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Exterior
                 Parts
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 ●…so
                 stretch'd
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 actuated
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Continuity
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 end
                 be
                 struck
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 stroke
                 is
                 perceived
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 Intention
                 conceived
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 presently
                 performs
                 the
                 designed
                 work
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 Member
                 or
                 Part
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 every
                 impulse
                 or
                 stroke
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inflicted
                 from
                 without
                 to
                 any
                 Member
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 communicated
                 instantly
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Parts
                 within
                 the
                 Head.
                 If
                 that
                 an
                 Impression
                 or
                 force
                 tends
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 outwards
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 
                 Nerves
                 into
                 the
                 moving
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Motion
                 is
                 produced
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 being
                 made
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 are
                 directed
                 inwards
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 Sense
                 arises
                 .
                 But
                 whil'st
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 asserted
                 )
                 asi●…
                 the
                 fame
                 Spirits
                 make
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 leap
                 back
                 presently
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Course
                 or
                 Circuit
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Continuity
                 ,
                 its
                 Particles
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Spirits
                 contiguous
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 are
                 set
                 like
                 an
                 in
                 Array
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 after
                 a
                 Military
                 fashion
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 move
                 not
                 from
                 their
                 station
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Order
                 ,
                 perform
                 their
                 Offices
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 Battel
                 Array
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 the
                 Commands
                 carried
                 outward
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 themselves
                 being
                 almost
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 and
                 effect
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 any
                 sensible
                 thing
                 impressed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Sensation
                 is
                 made
                 .
                 So
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 thô
                 with
                 an
                 opposite
                 and
                 inverse
                 tendency
                 ,
                 and
                 aspect
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 cause
                 Motion
                 
                 and
                 Sense
                 :
                 But
                 both
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Exercises
                 of
                 their
                 Acts
                 ,
                 require
                 something
                 divers
                 Organs
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 planted
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 divers
                 Offices
                 of
                 their
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 are
                 ordered
                 with
                 a
                 various
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 of
                 Orders
                 .
                 That
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 clearly
                 illustrated
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 belongs
                 to
                 it
                 both
                 in
                 General
                 and
                 in
                 Special
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 concerning
                 Motion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sense
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 strict
                 acceptation
                 
                   (
                   viz
                
                 for
                 the
                 proper
                 Function
                 in
                 animated
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 distinguished
                 from
                 inanimates
                 )
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 
                 described
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   faculty
                   of
                   perceiving
                   Sensible
                   objects
                   .
                
                 Becau●…e
                 
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 or
                 moved
                 by
                 every
                 Cont●…ct
                 or
                 Impulse
                 of
                 an
                 exterior
                 Body
                 ,
                 forces
                 its
                 constitution
                 to
                 vary
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 struck
                 :
                 But
                 exterior
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 figured
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 are
                 applied
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 their
                 approaches
                 one
                 among
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 made
                 after
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 manifold
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 notable
                 variety
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Corporeal
                 Contacts
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 by
                 Effluvia's
                 falling
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Particles
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 Breath
                 ,
                 or
                 Light
                 ,
                 reflected
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 issuing
                 from
                 them
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 like
                 Darts
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 many
                 Species
                 are
                 attributed
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 various
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Subject
                 ,
                 shew
                 and
                 impress
                 manifold
                 Types
                 of
                 their
                 Contacts
                 ;
                 several
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 received
                 and
                 so
                 known
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 by
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 using
                 Corporeal
                 Organs
                 ,
                 hath
                 many
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 fitted
                 for
                 such
                 variety
                 of
                 Objects
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 representations
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 several
                 ,
                 both
                 
                 the
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 proportionated
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 sent
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 only
                 of
                 one
                 Kind
                 ,
                 fitly
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 sensible
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 use
                 to
                 any
                 Animal
                 ,
                 are
                 perceived
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 manifold
                 way
                 of
                 Sension
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 
                   All
                   Knowledge
                   is
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Sense
                
                 ;
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 Bodies
                 and
                 their
                 Particles
                 ,
                 should
                 strike
                 the
                 Systasis
                 of
                 
                 the
                 naked
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 always
                 after
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 would
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 because
                 one
                 thing
                 or
                 parts
                 ,
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 these
                 from
                 those
                 Members
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 distinguished
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Objects
                 and
                 their
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 distinctly
                 noted
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Particles
                 strike
                 this
                 Organ
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 affect
                 their
                 several
                 respective
                 Sensories
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 untouched
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 many
                 Sensories
                 in
                 perfect
                 
                 Animals
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 perform
                 divers
                 Actions
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 propagating
                 the
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 knowing
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 embracing
                 of
                 what
                 things
                 are
                 Congruous
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 shunning
                 all
                 incongruous
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 't
                 is
                 needful
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 should
                 be
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 Objects
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perceive
                 their
                 manifold
                 Influencies
                 .
                 How
                 vile
                 their
                 Condition
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 hard
                 their
                 Lot
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 gifted
                 with
                 the
                 only
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Operation
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 imperfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 Oysters
                 and
                 Lympins
                 ;
                 then
                 besides
                 ,
                 how
                 ●…alse
                 is
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 Sense
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 is
                 the
                 feeling
                 only
                 ;
                 for
                 althô
                 every
                 Affection
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 Contact
                 ,
                 from
                 ●…e
                 Object
                 to
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 yet
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 still
                 employed
                 ,
                 nor
                 received
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 many
                 types
                 soever
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Counterfeits
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Sensories
                 .
              
               
                 Nevertheless
                 it
                 may
                 here
                 be
                 rightly
                 Quaeried
                 ,
                 How
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ?
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 Contexture
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 most
                 subtil
                 and
                 also
                 most
                 highly
                 moveable
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 wheresoever
                 implanted
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 indifferently
                 
                 moved
                 ,
                 by
                 every
                 sensible
                 stroke
                 ;
                 when
                 especially
                 the
                 Interior
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Common
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Sensories
                 ,
                 receives
                 ths
                 Affections
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 mediately
                 affected
                 by
                 every
                 sensible
                 thing
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 equally
                 perceive
                 Sounds
                 and
                 Smells
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 Colours
                 ?
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 discern
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 sensible
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 resolving
                 of
                 this
                 Problem
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Structure
                 of
                 every
                 Sensory
                 is
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 that
                 Particles
                 only
                 proportionate
                 to
                 them
                 may
                 be
                 admitted
                 in
                 :
                 wherefore
                 as
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 thing●…
                 ,
                 pass
                 thorow
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 Bodies
                 ▪
                 not
                 dark
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 received
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Sensories
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 Reason
                 holds
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Circumambient
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Atmosphere
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 are
                 Bodies
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 Configuration
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 affect
                 this
                 ,
                 others
                 that
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 several
                 Kind
                 affect
                 the
                 particular
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Sense
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Example
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 most
                 thin
                 Air
                 or
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Sulphureous
                 Nature
                 ,
                 being
                 reflected
                 from
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 Convey
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 their
                 Images
                 into
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Sight
                 or
                 Seeing
                 ;
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Air
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 saline
                 ,
                 being
                 repercussed
                 from
                 Solids
                 ,
                 shake
                 the
                 Drum
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 leaping
                 back
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 made
                 clammy
                 by
                 a
                 sweet
                 dew
                 ,
                 or
                 moistned
                 ,
                 affect
                 the
                 taste
                 ;
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Air
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 sweet
                 Exhalations
                 ,
                 strike
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 The
                 same
                 stuffed
                 with
                 warm
                 or
                 cold
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 move
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Feeling
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Air
                 or
                 Element
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 proportionate
                 to
                 one
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 are
                 incommunicable
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 like
                 Watchmen
                 ,
                 are
                 furnished
                 for
                 the
                 respective
                 meetings
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 Provision
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 appropriate
                 manner
                 of
                 Disposition
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 some
                 Spirituous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 more
                 pure
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 subtle
                 exist
                 ,
                 some
                 more
                 dull
                 or
                 blunt
                 ,
                 others
                 notably
                 moveable
                 ,
                 these
                 Naked
                 ,
                 those
                 smered
                 with
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 marked
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Affections
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Naked
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 less
                 
                 gifted
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 these
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 indowment
                 are
                 disposed
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 fibrous
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Chrystalline
                 for
                 the
                 Sight
                 ,
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 highly
                 moveable
                 are
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 Viscous
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 fused
                 with
                 a
                 requisite
                 Humour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Taste
                 ,
                 and
                 Smell
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Multiplicity
                 and
                 Difference
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Organs
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 inquire
                 into
                 Sension
                 it self
                 ;
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 performed
                 :
                 Concerning
                 these
                 we
                 thus
                 say
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Object
                 being
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 immediately
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 or
                 Element
                 coming
                 between
                 )
                 doth
                 impress
                 its
                 Idea
                 or
                 Character
                 on
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 Series
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Irradiation
                 ,
                 the
                 Type
                 of
                 its
                 Impression
                 doth
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 Sensory
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 and
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Spirits
                 actuating
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 affected
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 perception
                 of
                 Sense
                 ,
                 begun
                 from
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 is
                 formed
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Sight
                 is
                 so
                 performed
                 ,
                 Dioptrick
                 Experiments
                 do
                 plainly
                 shew
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 same
                 Species
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Glass
                 artificially
                 placed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Carried
                 or
                 Reflected
                 hither
                 or
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 figured
                 and
                 beheld
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 :
                 why
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 Conceive
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 represented
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 to
                 propagate
                 its
                 likeness
                 from
                 thence
                 further
                 to
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ?
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Sensories
                 the
                 Business
                 seems
                 more
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 Corporeal
                 or
                 thicker
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 with
                 so
                 quick
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 unperceiveable
                 like
                 Lightning
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 althô
                 the
                 Smell
                 ,
                 Touch
                 ,
                 and
                 Taste
                 ,
                 require
                 more
                 near
                 and
                 more
                 Corporeal
                 approaches
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 the
                 Sight
                 or
                 Hearing
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 internuncii
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 within
                 every
                 Organ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 equally
                 and
                 as
                 easily
                 transmit
                 the
                 stroke
                 or
                 impulse
                 of
                 every
                 Kind
                 ;
                 Because
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 and
                 thorow
                 the
                 Head
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 continued
                 beaming
                 ,
                 every
                 Impression
                 by
                 the
                 stroke
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 gets
                 sooner
                 from
                 one
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 is
                 ●…onveyed
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 Motion
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbors
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 waving
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Sension
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 required
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 be
                 expressed
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Sensory
                 :
                 And
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Impression
                 ,
                 be
                 carried
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 like
                 Affection
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 intermediate
                 passages
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 Sension
                 is
                 not
                 performed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 intent
                 on
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 we
                 take
                 not
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 any
                 Objects
                 ,
                 thô
                 they
                 approach
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 Organs
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Cause
                 of
                 Doubting
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 manifold
                 Species
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 many
                 Organs
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 diversly
                 framed
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 ;
                 do
                 all
                 come
                 together
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 discerned
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 wonderful
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 a
                 make
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 ,
                 should
                 admit
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 distinctly
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 universal
                 Idea's
                 of
                 Objects
                 .
                 As
                 
                 to
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 distinctly
                 painted
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 a
                 Table
                 ;
                 but
                 every
                 Impression
                 there
                 shown
                 ,
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 Motion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 waving
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 Spirits
                 separate
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 peculiar
                 Tracts
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 irrational
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Spiritual
                 Particles
                 are
                 moved
                 within
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 the
                 same
                 Portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 others
                 lye
                 quiet
                 ,
                 lying
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 afterwards
                 is
                 more
                 largely
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 lucid
                 Particles
                 are
                 agitated
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 rest
                 lye
                 at
                 ease
                 ;
                 yea
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Sonorifick
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 odorous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 another
                 Kind
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 by
                 a
                 distinct
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Agitation
                 apart
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 Images
                 pass
                 thorow
                 ,
                 Sounds
                 are
                 poured
                 out
                 ,
                 Odors
                 flow
                 ,
                 warm
                 or
                 cold
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 little
                 Bodies
                 are
                 variously
                 carried
                 ;
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 are
                 neither
                 driven
                 by
                 force
                 by
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 Consistency
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Air
                 disturbed
                 by
                 some
                 Singulars
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 various
                 Impressions
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 Air
                 unchanged
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 
                 observed
                 in
                 a
                 River
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Fish-pond
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 wavings
                 have
                 been
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 various
                 and
                 divers
                 strokes
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 however
                 they
                 meet
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 pass
                 thorow
                 ,
                 or
                 cut
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 continue
                 still
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 inconfused
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Airy
                 Systasis
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 also
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 a
                 Watry
                 Humor
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 Particles
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 and
                 unlike
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 manifold
                 Species
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 their
                 passing
                 thorow
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 once
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 without
                 Confusion
                 ?
                 As
                 for
                 Example
                 ,
                 Suppose
                 that
                 for
                 seeing
                 most
                 Subtil
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Aetherial
                 Particles
                 ,
                 others
                 almost
                 Saline
                 and
                 notably
                 moveable
                 for
                 the
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 
                 other
                 Senses
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 endowed
                 after
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 interwoven
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 peculiar
                 Sension
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 particular
                 affection
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 various
                 passing
                 thorow
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 so
                 diverse
                 a
                 Nature
                 ,
                 divers
                 Tracts
                 or
                 Paths
                 are
                 produced
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Organ
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Nature
                 apart
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 another
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 beamings
                 forth
                 of
                 several
                 
                 kinds
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 within
                 various
                 Inlets
                 or
                 Passages
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 divers
                 Organs
                 ,
                 distinct
                 Acts
                 of
                 Sensions
                 are
                 performed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 however
                 different
                 in
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 together
                 from
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 are
                 shewn
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 Marrowy
                 Part
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 abound
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 passages
                 of
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 Conformation
                 are
                 found
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 every
                 Impression
                 impressed
                 on
                 any
                 Organ
                 from
                 without
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 distinctly
                 represented
                 in
                 this
                 same
                 Body
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 more
                 clearly
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 leading
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 consist
                 of
                 many
                 white
                 Ligatures
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 soft
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 marrowy
                 Tracts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 divers
                 ways
                 of
                 receiving
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 Species
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 sensible
                 Impression
                 is
                 brought
                 through
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 by
                 
                 a
                 continued
                 Series
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Organ
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 light
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 terminated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perception
                 of
                 the
                 External
                 Sense
                 quickly
                 vanishes
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Affection
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 (
                 which
                 more
                 often
                 happens
                 )
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 be
                 stronger
                 ,
                 the
                 Sense
                 excited
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 vehement
                 waving
                 of
                 waters
                 in
                 a
                 Whirl-pool
                 ,
                 both
                 partly
                 passes
                 thorow
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 raises
                 up
                 two
                 other
                 Internal
                 Senses
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Memory
                 ,
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 is
                 partly
                 reflected
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 declining
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 leaping
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 local
                 Mot●…ons
                 are
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 Impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 furnish
                 both
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Memory
                 and
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 induce
                 the
                 first
                 attempts
                 of
                 local
                 Motions
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 first
                 effected
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 sensible
                 Impulse
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 propagated
                 beyond
                 the
                 streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 marrowy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Cortex
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 extream
                 Confines
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 local
                 Motions
                 ordinarily
                 succeed
                 to
                 Sension
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 struck
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 bolt
                 or
                 stay
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 spring
                 up
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 enter
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 they
                 excite
                 fortuitous
                 local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 or
                 depending
                 on
                 the
                 previous
                 Sense
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 reciprocal
                 exercise
                 of
                 these
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 local
                 Motion
                 ,
                 (
                 before
                 Animals
                 are
                 imbued
                 with
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 Memory
                 )
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Animal
                 Function
                 consists
                 ;
                 because
                 Brutes
                 or
                 Men
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 as
                 yet
                 know
                 not
                 things
                 ,
                 want
                 Spontaneous
                 Appetite
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 Internal
                 Principle
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 move
                 themselves
                 or
                 Members
                 ,
                 only
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 External
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sension
                 preceding
                 Motion
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 every
                 Sension
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 moved
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Motion
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 utmost
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 harmonised
                 according
                 
                 to
                 its
                 Impression
                 ,
                 turns
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 is
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 :
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 little
                 Body
                 's
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 do
                 penetrate
                 deeply
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 asserted
                 )
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 suffices
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 cast
                 forth
                 like
                 Darts
                 from
                 the
                 sensible
                 thing
                 ,
                 do
                 affect
                 the
                 Spirits
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 fore-front
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 thence
                 most
                 swiftly
                 pass
                 thorow
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Irradiation
                 ,
                 the
                 impressed
                 Motion
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 within
                 which
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 do
                 carry
                 thorow
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Pipes
                 and
                 Dioptrick
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 the
                 impressed
                 Species
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
                 The
                 Fibres
                 
                 being
                 stretched
                 forth
                 in
                 every
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Nets
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 diffused
                 and
                 entring
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 those
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 marked
                 with
                 the
                 type
                 or
                 shaddow
                 of
                 the
                 Objected
                 thing
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 the
                 same
                 Character
                 being
                 expressed
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continued
                 Series
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 passes
                 forward
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 little
                 Pipes
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 represented
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 white
                 wall
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 easily
                 beholds
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 there
                 painted
                 ;
                 or
                 perhaps
                 carried
                 forward
                 beyond
                 into
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Phantasie
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 But
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 Brutes
                 perceive
                 themselves
                 to
                 feel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 Sension
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 imprint
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Memory
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 forth
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 elsewhere
                 .
              
               
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Senses
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 recede
                 from
                 the
                 vulgar
                 
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 affirming
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Five
                 ;
                 for
                 althô
                 in
                 some
                 imperfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 one
                 Sense
                 or
                 two
                 are
                 only
                 found
                 ;
                 and
                 thô
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 perfect
                 living
                 Creatures
                 may
                 exercise
                 many
                 more
                 than
                 Five
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kinds
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 far
                 exceed
                 that
                 Number
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Five
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 do
                 abundantly
                 enough
                 supply
                 the
                 wants
                 of
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 :
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 seems
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Creator
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 grant
                 to
                 Man
                 more
                 than
                 these
                 ,
                 nor
                 perhaps
                 better
                 than
                 brute
                 Beasts
                 have
                 obtained
                 :
                 Hence
                 we
                 may
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 first
                 Notions
                 of
                 all
                 Simple
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 acquired
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 showing
                 of
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Man
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 form
                 Complicated
                 Orations
                 and
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 beyond
                 what
                 Brutes
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Operation
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 indeed
                 Beasts
                 are
                 wholly
                 destitute
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 or
                 Method
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 particularly
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 worth
                 or
                 dignity
                 be
                 respected
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 confessed
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 Seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Hearing
                 should
                 by
                 right
                 have
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 because
                 Knowledge
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 more
                 happily
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 more
                 Known
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 things
                 less
                 Known
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Touch
                 or
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 Common
                 Sense
                 ;
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 formal
                 Reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 easily
                 unfolded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Senses
                   in
                   Particular
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   of
                   the
                   touch
                   or
                   Feeling
                   .
                
              
               
                 THe
                 Touch
                 or
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 thô
                 it
                 seems
                 a
                 Faculty
                 of
                 a
                 lower
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 gross
                 Nature
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 apprehends
                 not
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 near
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 pressed
                 with
                 its
                 Arms
                 ;
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 respect
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 excellent
                 by
                 far
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 Sense
                 beyond
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 receives
                 and
                 knows
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 many
                 sensible
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 inflicted
                 with
                 greater
                 variety
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 obtains
                 a
                 most
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 general
                 Province
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 that
                 the
                 Sensible
                 Qualities
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 are
                 manifold
                 and
                 divers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Heat
                 and
                 Cold
                 ,
                 Moisture
                 and
                 Dryness
                 ,
                 Hardness
                 ,
                 and
                 Softness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Modifications
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 their
                 Make
                 ,
                 Motions
                 ,
                 Influences
                 and
                 Types
                 ,
                 or
                 Figures
                 of
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Concretes
                 result
                 from
                 the
                 mixtures
                 and
                 divorces
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 various
                 Transpositions
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 by
                 much
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 proper
                 Objects
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 discerned
                 only
                 by
                 its
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 its
                 Will.
                 Further
                 't
                 is
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Touch
                 or
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 gives
                 notes
                 of
                 Judgment
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 concerning
                 uncertain
                 Objects
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Sight
                 cannot
                 distinguish
                 a
                 
                 Ghost
                 or
                 Spectre
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 tryal
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 Smelling
                 and
                 Taste
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 put
                 away
                 sensible
                 things
                 brought
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 their
                 near
                 Embrace
                 ,
                 unless
                 first
                 tryed
                 by
                 handling
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 enjoys
                 great
                 variety
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Objects
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 extended
                 almost
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 That
                 indeed
                 few
                 Parts
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 ,
                 but
                 partake
                 of
                 this
                 Sense
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 this
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 and
                 common
                 use
                 ,
                 insinuates
                 it self
                 into
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 private
                 Office
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 :
                 For
                 both
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Ears
                 ,
                 perceive
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 hardness
                 and
                 Softness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 tangible
                 qualities
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 their
                 proper
                 Objects
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 further
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 immediate
                 Organ
                 of
                 Feeling
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Members
                 ,
                 or
                 Parts
                 ?
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 stuffed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distended
                 with
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 Strings
                 of
                 a
                 Lute
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 struck
                 by
                 the
                 strokes
                 of
                 Tangible
                 things
                 ,
                 propagate
                 the
                 Impulse
                 every
                 where
                 received
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 such
                 Fibres
                 being
                 thickly
                 set
                 ,
                 are
                 interwoven
                 in
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshly
                 Pannicle
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 Mus●…ulous
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Approaches
                 of
                 outward
                 Tangible
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 felt
                 in
                 the
                 Palm
                 of
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 sharp
                 Humors
                 are
                 brought
                 within
                 into
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Preternatural
                 Contents
                 cause
                 a
                 pulling
                 or
                 hawling
                 ;
                 a
                 troublesome
                 Sense
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 felt
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 proper
                 Organ
                 
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 asserted
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 by
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 
                 Fibres
                 are
                 that
                 Organ
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 or
                 make
                 of
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 Althô
                 many
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 are
                 placed
                 every
                 where
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 thô
                 there
                 are
                 divers
                 and
                 manifold
                 Tangible
                 qualities
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 these
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 fitted
                 for
                 those
                 qualities
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Kind
                 or
                 
                 Conformation
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 are
                 there
                 some
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 by
                 which
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 different
                 from
                 either
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 other
                 Tangible
                 things
                 are
                 perceived
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 alike
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 and
                 distinctly
                 carry
                 the
                 approaches
                 of
                 every
                 Object
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 do
                 the
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 or
                 parts
                 ,
                 acquire
                 a
                 diversity
                 of
                 Office
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 Member
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Index
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 another
                 of
                 a
                 several
                 Tangible
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 indifferently
                 feel
                 almost
                 all
                 Tangible
                 things
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 Fibrous
                 Part.
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 thô
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 and
                 frame
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 divers
                 ways
                 of
                 Contractions
                 or
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 strokes
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 an
                 Harp
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 strokes
                 of
                 the
                 Musitian
                 ,
                 give
                 forth
                 different
                 Sounds
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Touching
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 after
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 various
                 impulse
                 of
                 Tangible
                 things
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 irritated
                 or
                 provoked
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 way
                 with
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 manifold
                 manner
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 peculiar
                 way
                 of
                 Gyration
                 or
                 turning
                 round
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 undulation
                 or
                 waving
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 harmonized
                 ,
                 which
                 flow
                 within
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerve
                 belonging
                 to
                 those
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 do
                 dropagate
                 the
                 sa●…e
                 Figure
                 or
                 Type
                 of
                 their
                 carrying
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Stock
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Tangible
                 Species
                 being
                 impressed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 the
                 outward
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Touch
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 carried
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Nerves
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 direct
                 the
                 Impulse
                 ,
                 hap'ning
                 outwardly
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 striated
                 or
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 these
                 latter
                 convey
                 the
                 Sension
                 from
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 planted
                 somewhere
                 more
                 inwards
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 (
                 without
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 )
                 oftentimes
                 involuntary
                 Motions
                 are
                 retorted
                 :
                 as
                 when
                 Vomiting
                 follows
                 upon
                 an
                 Emetick
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 unknown
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 our
                 Minds
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 this
                 private
                 Sension
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 vehement
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 same
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 goes
                 further
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 as
                 when
                 Medicines
                 provoking
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 more
                 sharply
                 ,
                 induce
                 a
                 Sension
                 or
                 trouble
                 about
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 molestious
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 plainly
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Tangible
                 Impression
                 arrives
                 first
                 and
                 immediately
                 at
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 light
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 terminated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sensi●…le
                 Species
                 presently
                 
                 vanishes
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 be
                 somewhat
                 stronger
                 ,
                 it
                 passes
                 further
                 to
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 the
                 Shell
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 Affections
                 ,
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Memory
                 ,
                 gather'd
                 from
                 the
                 touch
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 succeed
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 being
                 also
                 dilated
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 a
                 divergency
                 or
                 bending
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 reflected
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 related
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 local
                 Motions
                 .
                 These
                 sort
                 of
                 Effects
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 Common
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   Pain
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   the
                   Finger
                   will
                   be
                   :
                
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 implanted
                 by
                 Nature
                 in
                 every
                 Animal
                 ,
                 to
                 rub
                 or
                 press
                 the
                 place
                 with
                 its
                 finger
                 or
                 foot
                 ,
                 where
                 any
                 sense
                 of
                 Trouble
                 or
                 Pain
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Kinds
                 and
                 Differences
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 both
                 are
                 taken
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Objects
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Sensory
                 :
                 the
                 ways
                 or
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 
                 manifold
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 easily
                 be
                 recounted
                 ;
                 for
                 hither
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 but
                 now
                 )
                 the
                 universal
                 Tangible
                 Qualities
                 ;
                 By
                 Tangible
                 Qualities
                 we
                 understand
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 habitudes
                 of
                 Natural
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Crasis
                 and
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 their
                 Intestine
                 Motion
                 ,
                 or
                 Effluvia's
                 variously
                 appearing
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Modifications
                 of
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Feeling
                 chiefly
                 finds
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 their
                 knowledge
                 or
                 marks
                 so
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 the
                 Scrutiny
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 Constituted
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 we
                 shewed
                 even
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sensible
                 Impression
                 was
                 immediately
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 External
                 Organ
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Sension
                 is
                 either
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 plainly
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 or
                 private
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Animal
                 
                 is
                 scarce
                 knowing
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Consequence
                 declares
                 this
                 Kind
                 of
                 Sension
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 stirred
                 up
                 :
                 for
                 a
                 Motion
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 any
                 inward
                 unseen
                 ,
                 argues
                 a
                 previous
                 sense
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 failure
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 shews
                 a
                 certain
                 Malignity
                 to
                 have
                 affected
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Sension
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 manifest
                 or
                 
                 private
                 ,
                 the
                 Tangible
                 Impression
                 ,
                 either
                 coming
                 pleasantly
                 to
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 gathers
                 together
                 the
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 nearly
                 delights
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 strokes
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 soft
                 and
                 gentle
                 rubbing
                 ,
                 whence
                 pleasure
                 arises
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Impulse
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 pulling
                 and
                 wrinkling
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 distracts
                 and
                 dissipates
                 the
                 Spirits
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Grief
                 ,
                 Pain
                 ,
                 or
                 Trouble
                 Succeeds
                 :
                 But
                 concerning
                 these
                 Affections
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Grief
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 hereafter
                 a
                 more
                 fit
                 place
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 next
                 remains
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 nearest
                 Neighbor
                 and
                 Relation
                 the
                 Taste
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Taste
                
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Taste
                 is
                 so
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 certain
                 Species
                 of
                 
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 Organ
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 in
                 tasting
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 more
                 deeply
                 within
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 its
                 passages
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Sense
                 ,
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 both
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Vegetation
                 of
                 Animals
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 this
                 chooses
                 and
                 takes
                 in
                 Juice
                 for
                 nourishment
                 convenient
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Office
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 constantly
                 and
                 rightly
                 performed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 faculty
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 implanted
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 whereby
                 some
                 wholesome
                 and
                 agreeable
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 fit
                 for
                 every
                 Individual
                 ,
                 are
                 discerned
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 disagreeable
                 and
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 also
                 further
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 its
                 work
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 delighted
                 after
                 a
                 notable
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 its
                 Function
                 ;
                 For
                 unless
                 convenient
                 agreeable
                 things
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Eaten
                 ,
                 move
                 Spittle
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 prickle
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grateful
                 pleasantness
                 of
                 Taste
                 ,
                 the
                 appetite
                 of
                 desiring
                 or
                 taking
                 of
                 Food
                 is
                 quickly
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 with
                 oblivion
                 or
                 tediousness
                 ;
                 so
                 
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 the
                 Individual
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Species
                 ,
                 Desire
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sensory
                 of
                 the
                 Taste
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 diffusive
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 Co-extended
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 limitted
                 to
                 one
                 part
                 only
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Sensible
                 is
                 of
                 one
                 Kind
                 only
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Savoury
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 it
                 include
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Tangible
                 Quality
                 ,
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 many
                 Catagorical
                 things
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Taste
                 is
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 obscurely
                 ,
                 do
                 confent
                 the
                 Palate
                 and
                 the
                 Upper
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 are
                 the
                 immediate
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Sension
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 't
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 notedly
                 
                 more
                 Fibrous
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 also
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 porous
                 Contexture
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 savory
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 deeply
                 admitted
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 meeting
                 at
                 once
                 with
                 many
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 might
                 excite
                 a
                 more
                 acute
                 Sension
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 whil'st
                 the
                 subtil
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 savory
                 Humor
                 are
                 imbibed
                 so
                 deeply
                 by
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 snatch
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 nourishment
                 ,
                 and
                 convey
                 them
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 great
                 Fastings
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 swouning
                 or
                 failure
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 refreshment
                 of
                 them
                 immediately
                 follows
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 tasting
                 of
                 any
                 noble
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Eating
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Kind
                 of
                 Solution
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 savory
                 Particles
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Food
                 by
                 the
                 Sensory
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 solid
                 eatable
                 things
                 are
                 reduced
                 
                 into
                 bits
                 ,
                 by
                 Chawing
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Throat
                 ,
                 pour
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 which
                 washing
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Elixivating
                 the
                 savory
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 carries
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuates
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 The
                 savory
                 Particles
                 ,
                 because
                 so
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 do
                 employ
                 its
                 passages
                 ,
                 hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 savour
                 not
                 rarely
                 excludes
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 sweet
                 things
                 being
                 tasted
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 clammy
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 obstructing
                 ,
                 hinder
                 or
                 pervert
                 the
                 more
                 exact
                 taste
                 of
                 Wine
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 hindred
                 Faculty
                 might
                 be
                 again
                 restored
                 ,
                 salt
                 or
                 sharp
                 things
                 are
                 eaten
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 open
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 away
                 the
                 sticking
                 Viscousness
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 serve
                 to
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 thickly
                 interwoven
                 with
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 carry
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 Savours
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 Kind
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 Nerves
                 are
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 Tongue
                 from
                 both
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ninth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 distributed
                 thorow
                 its
                 whole
                 frame
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 thick
                 Series
                 of
                 shoots
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 both
                 Sensitive
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Nerves
                 sent
                 hither
                 from
                 the
                 Fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 pair
                 ,
                 other
                 shoots
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Consent
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 between
                 both
                 these
                 Sensories
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 bestowed
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Ninth
                 pair
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 something
                 doubted
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 these
                 serve
                 to
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Speech
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 pair
                 are
                 sent
                 certain
                 branches
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 called
                 Hyoides
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 are
                 destinated
                 for
                 their
                 Motion
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 thô
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 inserted
                 from
                 the
                 Ninth
                 pair
                 ,
                 do
                 bestow
                 on
                 them
                 the
                 moving
                 Power
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 necessary
                 to
                 this
                 Part
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 Tasting
                 as
                 for
                 speaking
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Tongue
                 is
                 very
                 versatile
                 ,
                 it
                 takes
                 in
                 with
                 delight
                 the
                 Savours
                 from
                 every
                 corner
                 or
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 )
                 yet
                 what
                 hinders
                 ,
                 that
                 however
                 the
                 same
                 Nerves
                 should
                 not
                 serve
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Motion
                 and
                 Sense
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Nerves
                 which
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 those
                 Parts
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 belong
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 Tasting
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Species
                 of
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 enters
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 through
                 the
                 moving
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 it self
                 ;
                 neither
                 does
                 it
                 appear
                 otherwayes
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 Branches
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Ninth
                 pair
                 into
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 disperse
                 such
                 thick-set
                 shoots
                 into
                 its
                 whole
                 frame
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 should
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 Savours
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 every
                 Part.
                 But
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 two
                 Nerves
                 of
                 a
                 distinct
                 Original
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 Hence
                 a
                 Sension
                 being
                 carried
                 inwards
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 stay'd
                 from
                 either
                 at
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 diverse
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 a
                 pleasant
                 and
                 delectable
                 fruition
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 and
                 sad
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 at
                 once
                 in
                 either
                 Government
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 indulgement
                 to
                 the
                 Taste
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 its
                 necessary
                 work
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Eating
                 ;
                 therefore
                 its
                 Objects
                 are
                 sought
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Regions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Elements
                 are
                 imployed
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 serve
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 nothing
                 pleases
                 the
                 Palate
                 unless
                 the
                 Sight
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 Smell
                 ,
                 and
                 Touch
                 approve
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 fit
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Food
                 is
                 conveyed
                 for
                 Humane
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 enjoy
                 great
                 variety
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 shunning
                 of
                 nauseous
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 use
                 a
                 guard
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 Discrimination
                 ;
                 lest
                 instead
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 unawares
                 take
                 Poison
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Speculation
                 of
                 Savours
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 next
                 Object
                 of
                 Taste
                 )
                 contains
                 in
                 it self
                 
                 very
                 many
                 Pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 Profitable
                 things
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 aside
                 here
                 a
                 little
                 into
                 this
                 Theory
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 divide
                 all
                 Savours
                 into
                 Simple
                 and
                 Compound
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 rehearse
                 what
                 Nature
                 suggests
                 of
                 that
                 Kind
                 particularly
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 differences
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 Then
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 add
                 the
                 Parallels
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 service
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Savours
                 in
                 Subjects
                 are
                 produced
                 anew
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 by
                 Nature
                 ;
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 After
                 what
                 manner
                 Savours
                 both
                 Natural
                 and
                 Artificial
                 ,
                 are
                 any
                 way
                 altered
                 and
                 changed
                 in
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 or
                 wholly
                 perish
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 to
                 discourse
                 briefly
                 concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 of
                 Compounded
                 Savours
                 .
              
               
                 Savours
                 called
                 Simple
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 counted
                 to
                 be
                 Nine
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Sharp
                 ,
                 Bitter
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 
                 Acid
                 or
                 Tart
                 ,
                 Astringent
                 or
                 Biting
                 ,
                 Sowre
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 ,
                 Oyly
                 ,
                 insipid
                 or
                 without
                 Taste
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 sharp
                 or
                 biting
                 Savour
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 felt
                 in
                 Pepper
                 or
                 Pellitory
                 ,
                 being
                 chewed
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 probably
                 arises
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 are
                 smooth
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpned
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 figured
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 stings
                 of
                 Nettles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 prick
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 dig
                 into
                 the
                 Sensory
                 .
                 In
                 Subjects
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 biting
                 Savour
                 ,
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Alchalisat
                 ,
                 or
                 suffering
                 a
                 Flux
                 from
                 Fire
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 exceeds
                 other
                 Elements
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 by
                 Nature
                 Particles
                 so
                 figured
                 ,
                 are
                 accounted
                 among
                 
                 Vegetables
                 Hearts-ease
                 ,
                 or
                 Trinity-Herb
                 ,
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 Aron
                 ,
                 Country-Mustard
                 ,
                 Sea-Lettice
                 ,
                 or
                 Milk-thistle
                 ,
                 Mustardseed
                 ,
                 Pellitory
                 ,
                 Ranunculus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Of
                 Minerals
                 Arsneck
                 ,
                 Sandarach
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Among
                 Animals
                 it
                 is
                 scarcely
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 nor
                 among
                 their
                 Parts
                 ,
                 a
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 ,
                 unless
                 perhaps
                 some
                 Insects
                 ,
                 as
                 Cantharides
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sharp
                 biting
                 Bodies
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 are
                 Mercury
                 Sublimate
                 ,
                 
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 Strong-Waters
                 ,
                 and
                 Causticks
                 ,
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 burning
                 to
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 Calcined
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 the
                 Rust
                 of
                 Brass
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 oftner
                 things
                 suffer
                 
                 Calcination
                 ,
                 and
                 Fusion
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 biting
                 sharp
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Pricks
                 and
                 Spears
                 of
                 the
                 Particles
                 are
                 sharpned
                 .
                 An
                 Example
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 calcined
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 the
                 Infernal
                 Stone
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Bodies
                 which
                 are
                 biting
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 Corrosives
                 mixt
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 acquire
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 force
                 of
                 burning
                 .
                 An
                 example
                 is
                 in
                 Mercury
                 Sublimate
                 ,
                 and
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 Salts
                 of
                 a
                 like
                 Kind
                 ,
                 being
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 joyn
                 their
                 forces
                 or
                 edges
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 very
                 much
                 sharp'ned
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 It
                 happens
                 otherwise
                 to
                 Salts
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 Kind
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 mixed
                 together
                 ;
                 Sugar
                 and
                 Honey
                 subjected
                 to
                 distillation
                 ,
                 exhale
                 a
                 Caustick
                 Water
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 highly
                 rectified
                 becomes
                 biting
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 burning
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Saline
                 or
                 Spirituous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 Substances
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 sweetness
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 Spears
                 and
                 Pricks
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Which
                 was
                 the
                 Third
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 the
                 biting
                 sharpness
                 in
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 both
                 
                 Natural
                 and
                 Artificial
                 is
                 put
                 away
                 or
                 altered
                 after
                 various
                 wayes
                 .
                 Mercury
                 Sublimate
                 highly
                 Corrosive
                 ,
                 if
                 another
                 quantity
                 of
                 live
                 Mercury
                 be
                 added
                 and
                 sublimed
                 ,
                 it
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 acritude
                 or
                 biting
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 becomes
                 insipid
                 or
                 without
                 taste
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 added
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 do
                 grow
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Spears
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 thereby
                 become
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 obtuse
                 .
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 and
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 being
                 melted
                 (
                 which
                 two
                 are
                 biting
                 sharp
                 and
                 corrosive
                 of
                 themselves
                 apart
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 lose
                 all
                 acritude
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 these
                 Salts
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 Kind
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Fluid
                 and
                 Alchalisat
                 ;
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 work
                 mutually
                 one
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Spears
                 and
                 Pricks
                 of
                 both
                 are
                 broken
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 one
                 Knife
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 rubbed
                 against
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 Plants
                 and
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 naturally
                 biting
                 sharp
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 macerated
                 in
                 White-wine
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 perhaps
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Liquor
                 )
                 put
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 sharpness
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Liquor
                 becomes
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 sharp
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Concretes
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 acritude
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 loosned
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mixture
                 ,
                 presently
                 flyes
                 away
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 Reason
                 ,
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 being
                 subjected
                 to
                 distillation
                 ,
                 exhale
                 almost
                 an
                 insipid
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dreggs
                 of
                 the
                 Herbs
                 remaining
                 after
                 distillation
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 insipid
                 :
                 Hence
                 also
                 some
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 green
                 ,
                 abound
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 biting
                 juice
                 ,
                 being
                 dryed
                 ,
                 lose
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 acritude
                 ;
                 as
                 Scurvy-grass
                 ,
                 Water-cresses
                 ,
                 and
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 bitter
                 Savour
                 or
                 Taste
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 principally
                 in
                 Gall
                 and
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 its
                 Body
                 are
                 planted
                 with
                 forked
                 Pricks
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 digging
                 into
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 not
                 deeply
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 sad
                 or
                 sorrowful
                 Sense
                 ;
                 just
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 sharp-pointed
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Teas●…
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 sharply
                 handled
                 with
                 ones
                 hands
                 .
                 In
                 Subjects
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 bitter
                 Savour
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 associated
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 an
                 Adustion
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 Predominates
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 which
                 exhibit
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Savour
                 naturally
                 ,
                 among
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 are
                 
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 Southernwood
                 ,
                 Centaury
                 ,
                 Colocynthida
                 ,
                 Agaric
                 ,
                 Fumitary
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 Herbs
                 which
                 grow
                 in
                 dry
                 and
                 mountany
                 places
                 ;
                 then
                 Gumms
                 ,
                 and
                 Concrete
                 juices
                 ,
                 as
                 Myrrh
                 ,
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 Opium
                 ,
                 Ammoniac
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Among
                 Minerals
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 met
                 with
                 .
                 The
                 Excrements
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 and
                 Dung
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Skins
                 of
                 some
                 Birds
                 are
                 bitter
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Things
                 which
                 draw
                 bitterness
                 anew
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Compounded
                 Liquors
                 ;
                 if
                 in
                 Cooking
                 they
                 are
                 burnt
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 made
                 too
                 thick
                 by
                 Evaporation
                 ;
                 hence
                 
                 Soot
                 is
                 bitter
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 things
                 suffer
                 adustion
                 or
                 burning
                 .
                 Sugared
                 Aliments
                 and
                 sweet
                 things
                 are
                 most
                 easily
                 Corrupted
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 highly
                 bitter
                 Humor
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 a
                 bitter
                 Savour
                 is
                 most
                 difficultly
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 
                 Destruction
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 and
                 Colocynthida
                 ,
                 and
                 Medicines
                 prepared
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 New
                 Beer
                 ,
                 being
                 something
                 bitterish
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 boyling
                 of
                 Hops
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 grows
                 sweet
                 by
                 clearing
                 and
                 a
                 long
                 fermentation
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 which
                 grow
                 bitter
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Contracting
                 an
                 Empyreuma
                 or
                 burning
                 to
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 exposed
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 a
                 moist
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 distilled
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 mixed
                 with
                 Calcined
                 Salt
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 partly
                 lose
                 their
                 Empyreuma
                 ,
                 or
                 smatch
                 of
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 bitterness
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Because
                 Experience
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 Salts
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 do
                 grow
                 together
                 ,
                 into
                 
                 many
                 pointed
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 corner'd
                 Figures
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Salt
                 savour
                 is
                 produced
                 ,
                 when
                 Particles
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 pointed
                 with
                 many
                 Angles
                 and
                 Edges
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 do
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 cut
                 into
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 if
                 little
                 bits
                 of
                 broken
                 Glass
                 be
                 strictly
                 pressed
                 in
                 ones
                 hand
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Principle
                 excells
                 the
                 other
                 Elements
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 naturally
                 Salt
                 ,
                 are
                 scarce
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 altho
                 
                 Plants
                 and
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 ,
                 owe
                 their
                 rise
                 and
                 growth
                 to
                 Salt.
                 It
                 is
                 seen
                 however
                 
                 that
                 Sea
                 Scurvigrass
                 ,
                 and
                 Capers
                 have
                 something
                 of
                 a
                 salt
                 Savour
                 .
                 Salt
                 obtains
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 among
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 and
                 salsitude
                 or
                 saltness
                 is
                 chiefly
                 eminent
                 in
                 Sea-Salt
                 ,
                 in
                 Salt
                 that
                 is
                 dug
                 up
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 Sal
                 Gemmae
                 .
                 The
                 Excrements
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Dung
                 ,
                 the
                 Swet
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 are
                 Salt
                 ;
                 Blood
                 also
                 participates
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Saltishness
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Those
                 Salts
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 an
                 artificial
                 means
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 incineration
                 or
                 burning
                 to
                 Ashes
                 :
                 Compounded
                 Salts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Borax
                 ,
                 Sal
                 Ammoniac
                 .
                 A
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 is
                 drawn
                 forth
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Bones
                 ,
                 Horns
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 by
                 Sublimation
                 ,
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 all
                 natural
                 Salts
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 distilled
                 often
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 pass
                 into
                 acetous
                 or
                 tart
                 Liquors
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Concretes
                 suffer
                 a
                 divorce
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Principles
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 come
                 more
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Simple
                 and
                 Elementary
                 Nature
                 of
                 Salt.
                 Volatile
                 Salts
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 white
                 ,
                 if
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Moisture
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 do
                 melt
                 into
                 a
                 reddish
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 not
                 very
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 smelling
                 like
                 the
                 stink
                 of
                 smoak
                 or
                 soot
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 mixture
                 being
                 loosned
                 by
                 the
                 moist
                 Air
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 volatile
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 before
                 subjugated
                 ,
                 get
                 the
                 Dominion
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 The
                 Acid
                 ,
                 or
                 sour
                 ,
                 or
                 tart
                 Savour
                 or
                 Taste
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                 Particles
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 are
                 four
                 pointed
                 or
                 corner'd
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 appear
                 with
                 a
                 smooth
                 and
                 acute
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 Body
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 wedge
                 made
                 into
                 a
                 bigger
                 bulk
                 )
                 so
                 that
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 they
                 prick
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 pressing
                 it
                 ,
                 something
                 bind
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 leave
                 in
                 it
                 larger
                 Incisions
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 Savour
                 .
                 This
                 Kind
                 of
                 Savour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 car●…ied
                 forth
                 into
                 a
                 Flux
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 naturally
                 acid
                 or
                 sower
                 ,
                 are
                 among
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 Pomecitrons
                 ,
                 Oringes
                 ,
                 
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 Berberries
                 ,
                 Sorrel
                 ,
                 Tamarinds
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Among
                 Minerals
                 scarce
                 any
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 among
                 Animals
                 ,
                 unless
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Melancholly
                 Juice
                 ,
                 the
                 ferments
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 the
                 Pancratic
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 fasting
                 spittle
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 something
                 Acid.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Made
                 Acids
                 ,
                 are
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Liquor
                 distilled
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Melanchollic
                 Humor
                 preternaturally
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 often
                 like
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 becomes
                 Acid
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 Corrosive
                 .
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 being
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 tasted
                 in
                 their
                 solid
                 substance
                 ,
                 shew
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 acidity
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 made
                 subject
                 to
                 Chymical
                 Operation
                 ,
                 send
                 forth
                 a
                 Liquor
                 highly
                 acid
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 shewed
                 but
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 Chymists
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 acetous
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 &c.
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Digestion
                 and
                 Circulation
                 ,
                 do
                 grow
                 sweet
                 .
                 All
                 acetous
                 Mineral
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 also
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 dissolve
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 knawing
                 or
                 corroding
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Corals
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 put
                 away
                 their
                 acidness
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 acid
                 Stagma
                 or
                 Menstruum
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Alchali
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 mixture
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 these
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 acetous
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 mixed
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 Oil
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salts
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 loosed
                 by
                 Deliquium
                 ,
                 loose
                 their
                 acidity
                 .
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 being
                 poured
                 upon
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 and
                 drawn
                 off
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 becomes
                 insipid
                 .
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 po●…red
                 upon
                 Quick-silver
                 ,
                 and
                 drawn
                 off
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 putting
                 away
                 its
                 acidity
                 ,
                 acquires
                 a
                 taste
                 like
                 Allum
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 Helmont
                 ,
                 passes
                 by
                 Coagulation
                 into
                 true
                 Alum
                 .
                 Distilled
                 Vinegar
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 Minium
                 ,
                 or
                 red
                 Lead
                 ,
                 grows
                 wonderfully
                 sweet
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Sower
                 ,
                 austere
                 ,
                 or
                 binding
                 or
                 astringent
                 Savour
                 ,
                 arises
                 in
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                 Particles
                 are
                 stuffed
                 with
                 very
                 many
                 little
                 Spears
                 and
                 Hooks
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 chewing
                 ,
                 being
                 rolled
                 upon
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 are
                 fixed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 draw
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 its
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Comb
                 ,
                 which
                 Cards
                 Wool
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 hands
                 .
                 In
                 substances
                 indned
                 with
                 an
                 austere
                 savour
                 ,
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 enwrapped
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 earthy
                 Element
                 ,
                 predominates
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 naturally
                 austere
                 ,
                 among
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Medlar-Tree
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Dog-Bryer
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cypress-Tree
                 ,
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Pomeg●…anat
                 ,
                 Galls
                 ,
                 Slows
                 ,
                 Sumach
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Among
                 Minerals
                 Alum
                 ,
                 Iron
                 ,
                 Vitriol
                 .
                 Among
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 or
                 among
                 their
                 Parts
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 any
                 austere
                 savour
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 ●…odies
                 Artificially
                 produced
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 an
                 austere
                 ,
                 sower
                 or
                 rough
                 savour
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 all
                 made
                 Vitriols
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 of
                 Tin
                 ,
                 of
                 Copper
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 ●…uch
                 intangled
                 with
                 Terrene
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 
                 drawn
                 forth
                 from
                 their
                 Substances
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 soluted
                 Mixtion
                 .
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 being
                 drawn
                 from
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 Cohobations
                 ,
                 acquires
                 a
                 Pontick
                 or
                 Aluminous
                 Savour
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Instances
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 an
                 austere
                 ,
                 sower
                 ,
                 or
                 rough
                 taste
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Substances
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 every
                 Kind
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 long
                 distillation
                 and
                 circulation
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 made
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 grows
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 loses
                 its
                 astringent
                 force
                 .
                 If
                 waters
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 Oil
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 precipitated
                 a
                 certain
                 thickish
                 Matter
                 wonderfully
                 sweet
                 .
                 Steel
                 ,
                 Tin
                 ,
                 or
                 Lead
                 ,
                 being
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 and
                 Coagulated
                 by
                 Evaporation
                 ,
                 go
                 into
                 sweet
                 Salts
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Experiment
                 :
                 If
                 having
                 before
                 tasted
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 you
                 take
                 the
                 fume
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 at
                 your
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 austere
                 taste
                 at
                 first
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 plainly
                 honied
                 sweetness
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Sea-salt
                 Particles
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 being
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 burnt
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 create
                 a
                 sweet
                 Savour
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 also
                 we
                 may
                 Collect
                 ,
                 that
                 Sugar
                 and
                 Honey
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 Sulphureous-saline
                 Nature
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 clearly
                 appears
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 distillation
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 like
                 Salt
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 yield
                 an
                 Acid
                 and
                 very
                 Corrosive
                 Stagma
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Of
                 Kin
                 to
                 the
                 austere
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 acerb
                 or
                 sower
                 taste
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 whose
                 subject
                 ,
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 little
                 Tenters
                 or
                 Hooks
                 ,
                 or
                 Claws
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 dull
                 and
                 blunt
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 strike
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 up
                 its
                 little
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 once
                 fixed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 removed
                 ;
                 whence
                 a
                 stupor
                 or
                 numness
                 in
                 the
                 Teeth
                 and
                 Palat
                 is
                 caused
                 ;
                 not
                 unlike
                 Burdocks
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 become
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 shaken
                 off
                 .
                 In
                 acerb
                 or
                 sower
                 biting
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 a
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 implicated
                 with
                 an
                 earthy
                 Matter
                 ,
                 excells
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 naturally
                 sower
                 among
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 are
                 unripe
                 Fruits
                 ;
                 as
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 Pears
                 ,
                 and
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 Wildings
                 ,
                 Crabs
                 ,
                 or
                 wild
                 Apples
                 ,
                 thô
                 kept
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 
                 mellow
                 :
                 also
                 sower
                 Herbs
                 :
                 Among
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 or
                 Animals
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 sower
                 Taste
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 sower
                 anew
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Wine
                 and
                 Beer
                 ,
                 degenerating
                 into
                 a
                 deadness
                 ,
                 through
                 Age
                 or
                 Thunder
                 ;
                 also
                 Leaven
                 ,
                 or
                 Bread
                 too
                 much
                 leavened
                 .
                 
                 Broths
                 and
                 Milk-meats
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 Contract
                 a
                 settlement
                 and
                 hoariness
                 ,
                 become
                 sower
                 :
                 because
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Concretes
                 disposed
                 to
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 tending
                 towards
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 carry
                 forth
                 also
                 earthy
                 Particles
                 involved
                 with
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 this
                 Taste
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 sower
                 Fruits
                 do
                 grow
                 sweet
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 Sun
                 ;
                 in
                 sower
                 Fruits
                 brought
                 to
                 
                 maturity
                 :
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 or
                 Soil
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 wild
                 Apples
                 translated
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Soil
                 grow
                 sweet
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 either
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 before
                 subjugated
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 Predominate
                 over
                 the
                 Saline
                 .
                 If
                 Wine
                 degenerated
                 into
                 deadness
                 ,
                 is
                 impregnated
                 with
                 new
                 Lees
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 recover
                 its
                 Vigor
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 happens
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Can
                 of
                 good
                 Wine
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 sower
                 Beer
                 or
                 Ale.
                 Wine
                 growing
                 dead
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 distilled
                 ,
                 often
                 yields
                 a
                 sweet
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 less
                 quantity
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 the
                 Wine
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 strength
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 before
                 subjugated
                 in
                 that
                 Mixture
                 ,
                 recover
                 their
                 Dominion
                 by
                 distillation
                 .
              
               
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 The
                 sweet
                 favour
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 are
                 so
                 figured
                 ,
                 into
                 soft
                 prickles
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 tickle
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 soft
                 rubbing
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 delightful
                 Sense
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 like
                 as
                 if
                 feathers
                 were
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Sides
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Soles
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 the
                 Saline
                 Principle
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 associated
                 ,
                 with
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 are
                 carried
                 forth
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Those
                 which
                 are
                 naturally
                 sweet
                 ,
                 are
                 among
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 first
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 Manna
                 ;
                 then
                 Cassia
                 ,
                 ripe
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 Raisons
                 ,
                 some
                 Roots
                 ,
                 as
                 Par●…nips
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Among
                 
                 Animals
                 ,
                 some
                 ascribe
                 Honey
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 more
                 rightly
                 ,
                 say
                 that
                 is
                 swet
                 out
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 and
                 gathered
                 by
                 Bees
                 .
                 Among
                 Minerals
                 nothing
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 )
                 hath
                 naturally
                 a
                 sweet
                 Savour
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 a
                 sweet
                 Taste
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 Art
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Sugar
                 of
                 Lead
                 ,
                 Salt
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 Lythargires
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 Vinegar
                 extracts
                 
                 a
                 sweet
                 Salt.
                 Tasting
                 Vitriol
                 before-hand
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 taking
                 a
                 Pipe
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 the
                 smoke
                 grows
                 sweet
                 like
                 Honey
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 instances
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Saline
                 little
                 darts
                 grow
                 to
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 Saline
                 of
                 another
                 Kind
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 become
                 more
                 blunt
                 .
                 An
                 Alchalisat
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fixed
                 Sal●…
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 mixed
                 ,
                 and
                 circulated
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 digestion
                 ,
                 acquire
                 a
                 sweetness
                 .
                 Barley
                 soaked
                 in
                 Water
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 sprout
                 ,
                 and
                 dried
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 fire
                 ,
                 grows
                 exceeding
                 sweet
                 :
                 And
                 Wheat
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 being
                 wet
                 ,
                 it
                 sprouts
                 yields
                 a
                 wonderfully
                 
                 sweet
                 Meal
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 that
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 Spirituous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 overthrown
                 by
                 the
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 get
                 their
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 Instances
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 sweetness
                 is
                 abolished
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 sweet
                 
                 things
                 too
                 much
                 boiled
                 ,
                 grow
                 bitter
                 .
                 Sugar
                 on
                 Honey
                 ,
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 yield
                 at
                 first
                 an
                 insipid
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 then
                 sharp
                 and
                 burning
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 dead
                 Head
                 remaining
                 after
                 distillation
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 burning
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 insipid
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 is
                 sweet
                 perishes
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 Sugar
                 or
                 Honey
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Common
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 distilled
                 through
                 a
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 yield
                 a
                 burning
                 Water
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Lees
                 of
                 Wine
                 distilled
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 fashion
                 .
                 In
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Instance
                 ,
                 the
                 additional
                 sweetnesses
                 are
                 bruised
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 saline
                 little
                 darts
                 ,
                 Sugar
                 of
                 Lead
                 b●…ing
                 fused
                 by
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 melts
                 into
                 meer
                 Lead
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 distilled
                 in
                 a
                 Retort
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 Beguinus
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 produce
                 a
                 burning
                 and
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 The
                 unctuous
                 or
                 oyly
                 savour
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 
                 are
                 very
                 Spherical
                 and
                 round
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 hawl
                 ,
                 prick
                 ,
                 nor
                 tickle
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 stroke
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 and
                 soft
                 coming
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Principle
                 predominates
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 naturally
                 Unctuous
                 or
                 oyly
                 ,
                 among
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 are
                 ripe
                 Olives
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Turpentine-Tree
                 .
                 The
                 Larix
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Gums
                 naturally
                 sweating
                 forth
                 .
                 Among
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 Asphaltum
                 ,
                 Bitumen
                 ,
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Sperma
                 Ceti
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 fat
                 Earths
                 ,
                 and
                 Ochers
                 :
                 Of
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Parts
                 ,
                 the
                 Sewet
                 ,
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 Fat.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Unctuous
                 things
                 prepared
                 by
                 Art
                 ,
                 are
                 Butter
                 ,
                 Cream
                 ,
                 Oyls
                 ,
                 press'd
                 out
                 of
                 
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 as
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nuts
                 ,
                 of
                 sweet
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 also
                 Oyls
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Gums
                 ,
                 and
                 Resines
                 by
                 distillation
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Althô
                 unctuosity
                 is
                 most
                 difficultly
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 lessen'd
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 Unctuous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 grow
                 stale
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 boiled
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 otherways
                 grow
                 hot
                 by
                 shaking
                 ,
                 losing
                 their
                 smoothness
                 ,
                 become
                 rank
                 ,
                 and
                 prick
                 and
                 dig
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 Further
                 ,
                 Sewet
                 and
                 Fat
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 long
                 exposed
                 to
                 a
                 moist
                 Air
                 ,
                 contract
                 a
                 settlement
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 hoary
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 are
                 resolved
                 into
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 corrupt
                 Earth
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 instance
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 some
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 remaining
                 lose
                 their
                 Dominion
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 An
                 insipid
                 Savour
                 or
                 Taste
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 superficial
                 little
                 Darts
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 sharp
                 ,
                 but
                 smooth
                 and
                 discharged
                 ;
                 which
                 enter
                 not
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 ways
                 dig
                 or
                 hawl
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Principle
                 either
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Earth
                 ,
                 predominate
                 over
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Bodies
                 naturally
                 insipid
                 or
                 tastless
                 ,
                 are
                 Common
                 Water
                 ,
                 especially
                 Rain
                 Water
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 cold
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 the
                 raw
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Althô
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 insipid
                 simply
                 ,
                 yet
                 Speech
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Savours
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 eminently
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 recounted
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 Savory
                 things
                 may
                 become
                 Unsavory
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 acute
                 Particles
                 ought
                 wholly
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 broken
                 .
                 Herbs
                 long
                 kept
                 ,
                 also
                 many
                 more
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 distilled
                 by
                 a
                 moderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 yield
                 almost
                 an
                 insipid
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Insipidness
                 it self
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 for
                 insipid
                 Water
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 stand
                 
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 putrifie
                 ,
                 acquires
                 a
                 stink
                 and
                 mouldy
                 Savour
                 :
                 The
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 boiled
                 hard
                 ,
                 has
                 something
                 a
                 sharp
                 taste
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Instances
                 ,
                 fome
                 active
                 Elements
                 ,
                 being
                 before
                 subjugated
                 ,
                 get
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 Kinds
                 of
                 simple
                 Savours
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Elements
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 there
                 remain
                 yet
                 many
                 Complications
                 of
                 these
                 simple
                 ones
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Savours
                 rehearsed
                 are
                 
                 conjoyned
                 one
                 among
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 all
                 Palates
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Luxury
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 please
                 the
                 Throats
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 manifold
                 mixtures
                 of
                 Savours
                 have
                 been
                 produced
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 simple
                 and
                 without
                 Sawce
                 or
                 Condiment
                 .
                 The
                 several
                 Compositions
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 enumerate
                 ;
                 it
                 shall
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 note
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 noted
                 Conjugations
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Affections
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 grateful
                 or
                 ingrateful
                 to
                 the
                 Palate
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Conjugation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 acid
                 and
                 sweet
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 generous
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Confections
                 prepared
                 out
                 of
                 Citron
                 ,
                 Wood-Sorrel
                 ,
                 Berberries
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Sugar'd
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 things
                 pickl'd
                 ,
                 with
                 Sugar
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 and
                 Astringent
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 sweet
                 and
                 sower
                 ,
                 are
                 well
                 Consociated
                 :
                 as
                 in
                 Marmalade
                 of
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 Candied
                 Bulloes
                 ,
                 Cyder
                 drunk
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 and
                 oyly
                 yield
                 a
                 grateful
                 Savour
                 to
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 brings
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Milk-meats
                 ,
                 Sugar'd-meats
                 ,
                 and
                 Pasty-crust
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Sweet
                 agrees
                 not
                 with
                 biting
                 ,
                 bitter
                 ,
                 or
                 salt
                 Savour
                 .
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 a
                 bitter
                 Savour
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 agree
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 well-tempered
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 .
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Salt-savour
                 
                 best
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 biting
                 sharp
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 flesh
                 seasoned
                 with
                 Salt
                 and
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ingrateful
                 Sawce
                 with
                 the
                 oyly
                 .
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 The
                 Acid
                 ,
                 Astringent
                 and
                 Sower
                 ,
                 are
                 well
                 afsociated
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 more
                 Kinds
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Compounded
                 Savours
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 time
                 now
                 to
                 recount
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Taste
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Compounded
                 Tunes
                 of
                 Harmony
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 sensible
                 not
                 simple
                 Species
                 of
                 one
                 Kind
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 carried
                 manifold
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 Complicated
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 .
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 Taste
                 ,
                 the
                 Object
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 largely
                 handled
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Sense
                   of
                   Smelling
                
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 seems
                 that
                 the
                 Smell
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 Excellent
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 Sublime
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 Tasting
                 ,
                 or
                 Touching
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 its
                 Object
                 is
                 more
                 subtle
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thinner
                 Consistency
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 mixture
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 suffices
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 or
                 Breath
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 odorous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 thô
                 at
                 something
                 a
                 remote
                 distance
                 ,
                 be
                 inspired
                 into
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 Living
                 Creatures
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Smelling
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 agreeable
                 and
                 wholesom
                 Aliments
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 discerned
                 from
                 disa
                 greeable
                 and
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 for
                 because
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 incongruous
                 and
                 dangerous
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 presently
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 offered
                 to
                 be
                 eaten
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Taste
                 ,
                 lest
                 perchance
                 Venomous
                 and
                 Stinking
                 things
                 ,
                 carelesly
                 taken
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 should
                 bring
                 loathing
                 or
                 hurt
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Smell
                 examines
                 first
                 the
                 thing
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 refuses
                 those
                 rotten
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 very
                 infestous
                 quality
                 ,
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 hurt
                 by
                 the
                 Contagion
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Kind
                 of
                 Primary
                 use
                 is
                 seen
                 more
                 excellently
                 in
                 brute
                 Animals
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Man
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 by
                 this
                 Index
                 only
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 know
                 the
                 Virtues
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 before
                 unknown
                 ,
                 yea
                 hunt
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 find
                 their
                 absent
                 Food
                 ,
                 thô
                 hidden
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Smell
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Noses
                 of
                 Men
                 are
                 less
                 quick
                 or
                 sagacious
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Cause
                 lyes
                 in
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 the
                 Organ
                 it self
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 accurately
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 distinction
                 of
                 Humane
                 Food
                 ,
                 where
                 Reason
                 and
                 the
                 Intellect
                 are
                 present
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 Reason
                 the
                 inferior
                 Powers
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 exist
                 less
                 perfect
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 place
                 left
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 and
                 dressing
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 superior
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 Smelling
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 largely
                 enough
                 unfolded
                 it
                 in
                 
                 our
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 Caverns
                 of
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 tubulated
                 Membranes
                 or
                 like
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 most
                 thickly
                 interwoven
                 .
                 Into
                 these
                 membranes
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 small
                 Nerves
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 either
                 Mamillary
                 Process
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 the
                 Seive-like
                 Bones
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 Mamillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 plainly
                 soft
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 odorous
                 steams
                 ,
                 strike
                 upon
                 the
                 Fibrous
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 sensible
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 into
                 the
                 Mamillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 formerly
                 declared
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Smelling
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 divided
                 without
                 the
                 Skull
                 are
                 harder
                 ,
                 but
                 united
                 within
                 it
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 softer
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 tubulated
                 or
                 like
                 Pipes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 clear
                 Water
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 repeat
                 it
                 here
                 again
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 declared
                 there
                 ,
                 concerning
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 Fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 inserted
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 Smelling
                 :
                 Of
                 which
                 certainly
                 the
                 Office
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 certain
                 Sympathy
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 action
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Smell
                 and
                 Taste
                 ,
                 and
                 something
                 also
                 between
                 the
                 Sight
                 and
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 some
                 attribute
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Smelling
                 altogether
                 to
                 these
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Fifth
                 pair
                 ,
                 denying
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Mamillary
                 Processes
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 they
                 render
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 that
                 consent
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Nose
                 and
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Objects
                 are
                 embraced
                 or
                 refused
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 Sense
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 other
                 perishes
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 both
                 Sensories
                 do
                 borrow
                 the
                 branches
                 of
                 their
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Fifth
                 pair
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Objection
                 is
                 easily
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 Original
                 ,
                 are
                 bestowed
                 not
                 only
                 on
                 the
                 Sensory
                 of
                 the
                 Smell
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Taste
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Tongue
                 receives
                 more
                 and
                 greater
                 Branches
                 from
                 the
                 Ninth
                 pair
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 Maxillary
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Fifth
                 pair
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 one
                 Kind
                 be
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 may
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Kind
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 then
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Principle
                 Nerves
                 serving
                 to
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 Smelling
                 ,
                 are
                 derived
                 from
                 either
                 Mamillary
                 Process
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Tasting
                 chiefly
                 depends
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Ninth
                 pair
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 some
                 secondary
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 distributed
                 to
                 either
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 )
                 far
                 fetch'd
                 from
                 the
                 Fifth
                 pair
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 affinity
                 or
                 mutual
                 respect
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Taste
                 and
                 the
                 Smell
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 both
                 and
                 the
                 Sight
                 :
                 hence
                 therefore
                 the
                 Taste
                 almost
                 admits
                 of
                 no
                 Object
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 the
                 Smell
                 first
                 approves
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 both
                 Faculties
                 do
                 require
                 ,
                 that
                 sensible
                 things
                 do
                 first
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 brings
                 in
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 observed
                 in
                 a
                 Pose
                 ,
                 or
                 Stopping
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 losing
                 the
                 Smell
                 ,
                 the
                 Taste
                 
                 is
                 lost
                 also
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 either
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 being
                 planted
                 near
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 overthrown
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 serous
                 Matter
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 stopped
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 tubulated
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 it self
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 rare
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 spongy
                 Texture
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 of
                 either
                 Organ
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 overflown
                 by
                 
                 the
                 serous
                 flood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 and
                 Tongue
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 moistned
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 Humor
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 punished
                 more
                 grievously
                 than
                 other
                 Parts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 shower
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 issuing
                 forth
                 ,
                 so
                 both
                 on
                 every
                 light
                 Cause
                 ,
                 become
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Evil.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Sense
                   of
                   Hearing
                
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 the
                 Smell
                 and
                 Taste
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 treated
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 next
                 speak
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 ,
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 Excellent
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 by
                 its
                 help
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 Sciences
                 and
                 Learning
                 are
                 acquired
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 whose
                 instinct
                 ,
                 the
                 Passions
                 are
                 excited
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 and
                 allayed
                 ;
                 further
                 as
                 to
                 Activity
                 ,
                 this
                 Sense
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 Efficacious
                 ,
                 because
                 having
                 got
                 a
                 larger
                 Sphear
                 ,
                 perceives
                 its
                 Objects
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 admits
                 not
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 unless
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 thin
                 consistency
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 some
                 remote
                 things
                 by
                 Contact
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 placed
                 out
                 of
                 Sight
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 timely
                 prevented
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 inimical
                 and
                 disagreeable
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 thought
                 amicable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 come
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehended
                 ;
                 the
                 Hearing
                 serves
                 for
                 either
                 Intention
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 sign
                 ,
                 the
                 Marks
                 and
                 Symbols
                 of
                 approaching
                 Bodies
                 are
                 received
                 afar
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 the
                 Hearing
                 is
                 always
                 performed
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sound
                 comes
                 often
                 farther
                 than
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 a
                 sounding
                 Body
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 this
                 Sense
                 is
                 
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 even
                 as
                 Sight
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 activity
                 of
                 the
                 Medium
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 waving
                 of
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 flow
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 sounding
                 Body
                 ,
                 moves
                 by
                 its
                 Vibration
                 or
                 shaking
                 the
                 Particles
                 diffused
                 in
                 the
                 intermediate
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 affect
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 conceive
                 a
                 certain
                 Figure
                 of
                 their
                 carrying
                 forth
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Particles
                 first
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 propagate
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 move
                 forward
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 undulation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 still
                 retaining
                 the
                 Character
                 or
                 Type
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Impression
                 ,
                 is
                 continued
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Ear.
                 
              
               
                 Althô
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 that
                 carries
                 the
                 sounds
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Atmosphear
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 Breaths
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 fluid
                 Body
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 waving
                 of
                 Waters
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 much
                 sooner
                 runs
                 thorow
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Body
                 or
                 Consistency
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Air
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 propagate
                 its
                 Fluctuation
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 discerned
                 plainly
                 by
                 the
                 successive
                 blowing
                 of
                 the
                 Winds
                 ,
                 and
                 bending
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 which
                 happens
                 ,
                 because
                 any
                 found
                 ,
                 whether
                 great
                 or
                 small
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 comes
                 with
                 or
                 against
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 place
                 ,
                 always
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 otherwise
                 if
                 it
                 obey'd
                 the
                 waving
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 depend
                 upon
                 that
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 doth
                 not
                 wave
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 transmission
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 this
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Lamp
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Bell
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 many
                 other
                 Bells
                 being
                 struck
                 together
                 ,
                 yield
                 a
                 mighty
                 sound
                 ,
                 its
                 flame
                 will
                 hardly
                 shake
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 moved
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 moved
                 Air.
                 
              
               
                 Hence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Sonorifick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 Causing
                 sounds
                 ,
                 are
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 subtil
                 than
                 the
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 mdued
                 
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 Motion
                 ,
                 the
                 Transmission
                 or
                 Propagation
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 peculiar
                 motion
                 and
                 waving
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 made
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Air.
                 We
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 Atoms
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 contained
                 Luminous
                 or
                 Nitrous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 swift
                 trajection
                 ,
                 and
                 reflection
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 produced
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 these
                 most
                 thin
                 and
                 moveable
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 fiery
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 private
                 waving
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 visible
                 Objects
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 certain
                 other
                 Particles
                 of
                 another
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 perhaps
                 Saline
                 ,
                 are
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 rare
                 and
                 most
                 fluid
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 are
                 strucken
                 and
                 swi●…tly
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 figured
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Idea's
                 of
                 Sounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Hearing
                 is
                 also
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 receives
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sound-causing
                 little
                 Bodies
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 interwoven
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Continuity
                 in
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 thickly
                 set
                 in
                 its
                 passages
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 after
                 that
                 manne●…
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 a
                 Motion
                 is
                 impressed
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Portion
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 striking
                 against
                 a
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 agitated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Impressed
                 Motion
                 ,
                 move
                 or
                 ●…hake
                 others
                 planted
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 again
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 next
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 same
                 Motion
                 is
                 propagated
                 round
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 successive
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Particles
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Stone
                 being
                 cast
                 into
                 a
                 smooth
                 water
                 ,
                 many
                 little
                 Circles
                 begining
                 after
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 unfolding
                 themselves
                 ,
                 create
                 an
                 Impression
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 stroke
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 )
                 lesser
                 types
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 place
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Prototype
                 sound
                 ,
                 excited
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 waved
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Symbolical
                 Particles
                 successively
                 moved
                 ;
                 even
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 Light
                 are
                 reflected
                 from
                 an
                 Opacous
                 or
                 shaddowy
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 being
                 sent
                 at
                 hand
                 from
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 do
                 meet
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 thick
                 Series
                 of
                 
                 Cones
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 create
                 infinite
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 visible
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Sonorific
                 Particles
                 leap
                 back
                 from
                 a
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 to
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 represented
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 stroke
                 there
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Sphear
                 of
                 Vibration
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 a
                 like
                 Contortion
                 ,
                 or
                 Gyration
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 Conformation
                 in
                 Motion
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 symbolar
                 Particles
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 althô
                 there
                 are
                 found
                 Sonorific
                 little
                 Bodies
                 something
                 like
                 the
                 luminous
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 differenced
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 their
                 Motion
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 
                 slow
                 than
                 the
                 luminous
                 ,
                 which
                 clearly
                 appears
                 from
                 a
                 Gun
                 being
                 discharged
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 sometime
                 after
                 the
                 flash
                 reaches
                 the
                 Sight
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 report
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Ears
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 luminous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 thô
                 they
                 easily
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 more
                 solid
                 Diaphanous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 thorow
                 thick
                 shaddowy
                 or
                 Opacous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 thô
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 thin
                 or
                 rare
                 texture
                 ;
                 or
                 stick
                 in
                 the
                 chinks
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 the
                 wavi●…g
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 pass
                 thorow
                 Glass
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 often
                 heard
                 within
                 a
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 impervious
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 Light
                 cannot
                 enter
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 conjectur'd
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 rayes
                 or
                 beams
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 how
                 subtil
                 and
                 thin
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 only
                 in
                 strait
                 Lines
                 ;
                 for
                 whether
                 they
                 at
                 first
                 stream
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 broken
                 in
                 the
                 altered
                 Medium
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 reflected
                 from
                 an
                 objected
                 Body
                 ,
                 they
                 every
                 where
                 pass
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 Line
                 of
                 direction
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 oblique
                 and
                 winding
                 passages
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 turning
                 passage
                 or
                 going
                 thorow
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 sounding
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 into
                 Motion
                 ,
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 bending
                 pores
                 and
                 blind
                 holes
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 Waters
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Vehicles
                 of
                 sounds
                 ,
                 I
                 suspect
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 Saline
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 Element
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 Moveable
                 and
                 Active
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 fiery
                 and
                 Nitrous
                 Sulphureous
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 Metallick
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 which
                 abound
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 ,
                 yield
                 a
                 sound
                 excelling
                 all
                 others
                 :
                 Also
                 it
                 makes
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Winter
                 Frost
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Atmosphear
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 abounds
                 with
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 a
                 sound
                 becomes
                 more
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 carried
                 farther
                 .
              
               
               
                 So
                 much
                 conce●…ning
                 the
                 Sonorifick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 by
                 Conjecture
                 ;
                 concerning
                 their
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Subsistence
                 ,
                 and
                 wayes
                 of
                 carrying
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 waving
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 what
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 propounded
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Hearing
                 it self
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 occasions
                 ,
                 these
                 Particles
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 aerial
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 a
                 sounding
                 Body
                 into
                 Act
                 ;
                 then
                 how
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 moved
                 affect
                 the
                 Sensory
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 infinite
                 ways
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Particles
                 are
                 stirred
                 
                 up
                 into
                 Act
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 which
                 sounds
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 percussion
                 of
                 a
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 almost
                 every
                 vehement
                 Compulsion
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 when
                 resisted
                 ,
                 yields
                 a
                 sound
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 Varieties
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Universal
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 chief
                 Causes
                 of
                 sounds
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 not
                 improperly
                 reduced
                 to
                 two
                 ways
                 of
                 being
                 made
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 a
                 solid
                 Body
                 being
                 struck
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 Vibration
                 or
                 shaking
                 ,
                 drives
                 together
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 Sonorific
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stroke
                 being
                 most
                 swiftly
                 repeated
                 ,
                 causes
                 them
                 to
                 shake
                 or
                 to
                 wave
                 ;
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 Sonorific
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 narrow
                 space
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 go
                 forth
                 by
                 Compression
                 ,
                 are
                 struck
                 against
                 the
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 driven
                 by
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 vibration
                 or
                 shaking
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 way
                 ,
                 all
                 solid
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 struck
                 by
                 solids
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 hollow
                 
                 Metallick
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 a
                 Drum
                 ,
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 an
                 Harp
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Musical
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 furnished
                 with
                 strings
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 stroke
                 ,
                 yield
                 a
                 sound
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 vibration
                 being
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 stroke
                 and
                 shaking
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Sonorific
                 Particles
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 whole
                 Cause
                 of
                 every
                 produced
                 sound
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 long
                 Continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 tho
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 minutes
                 durance
                 or
                 sounding
                 .
                 For
                 both
                 Metals
                 ,
                 also
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 solids
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Air
                 to
                 tremble
                 and
                 yield
                 vibrations
                 or
                 shakings
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 like
                 Bells
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 an
                 Harp
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 Finger
                 or
                 any
                 soft
                 Body
                 being
                 lay'd
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 shaking
                 is
                 stopt
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 sound
                 is
                 intercepted
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 Rank
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 compelled
                 or
                 straitned
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 it
                 strives
                 for
                 liberty
                 ,
                 striking
                 against
                 the
                 solid
                 Body
                 ,
                 produces
                 a
                 sound
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 sounds
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 excited
                 by
                 speaking
                 ,
                 wind
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 letting
                 off
                 of
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 winds
                 thorow
                 strait
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 thus
                 appears
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Sonorific
                 Particles
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 a
                 no
                 less
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 affect
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 by
                 it
                 a
                 Feeling
                 or
                 Sension
                 is
                 produced
                 .
                 We
                 shewed
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Particles
                 being
                 interwoven
                 with
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 successively
                 moved
                 with
                 a
                 continued
                 Series
                 ,
                 the
                 Impression
                 of
                 a
                 sound
                 is
                 diffused
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Round
                 or
                 Orb
                 ;
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 Note
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 their
                 waving
                 promotion
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 stop
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 thereby
                 reflected
                 ,
                 or
                 forced
                 by
                 another
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 affects
                 other
                 Particles
                 ,
                 wherever
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 still
                 broken
                 into
                 more
                 sounds
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 carried
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 into
                 every
                 part
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 sounds
                 climb
                 over
                 Houses
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 return
                 back
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 every
                 hole
                 and
                 chink
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 propagate
                 themselves
                 into
                 secret
                 places
                 and
                 recesses
                 ,
                 where
                 light
                 cannot
                 enter
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 sounds
                 both
                 direct
                 and
                 reflected
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 diverted
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 become
                 less
                 and
                 numerous
                 ,
                 from
                 greater
                 refracted
                 and
                 divided
                 sounds
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 result
                 ,
                 exactly
                 bear
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Prototype
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sound
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hearing
                 being
                 planted
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 receives
                 the
                 same
                 sound
                 in
                 specie
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 articulate
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 doing
                 ,
                 whereby
                 by
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Hearing
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Structure
                 of
                 the
                 Organ
                 it self
                 ought
                 
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 being
                 utmost
                 receives
                 the
                 first
                 strokes
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 is
                 the
                 Ear
                 :
                 This
                 part
                 being
                 largely
                 spread
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 grows
                 narrow
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 hole
                 made
                 more
                 narrow
                 ,
                 leads
                 inward
                 to
                 the
                 den
                 of
                 the
                 Ear.
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 is
                 to
                 gather
                 together
                 
                 the
                 Sonorific
                 Particles
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 it
                 spread
                 abroad
                 and
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Impression
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 sensible
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 it
                 inwards
                 towards
                 the
                 Sensory
                 .
                 In
                 imitation
                 of
                 this
                 natural
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 the
                 Artificial
                 whispering
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 a
                 Pipe
                 or
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 by
                 introducing
                 many
                 Sonorifick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 supplies
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 Hearing
                 .
                 The
                 Ears
                 in
                 most
                 Beasts
                 are
                 moveable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 turned
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 receive
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 otherways
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 mens
                 Ears
                 are
                 moveable
                 by
                 Nature
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 hanging
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Head-bands
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 Infants
                 ,
                 this
                 faculty
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 Cave
                 or
                 Den
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 leading
                 obliquely
                 towards
                 the
                 inward
                 Parts
                 .
                 Whil'st
                 the
                 Sonorifick
                 Particles
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 turning
                 and
                 winding
                 
                 passages
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 frequent
                 strikings
                 and
                 refractions
                 against
                 the
                 sides
                 ,
                 encrease
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 Cornets
                 ,
                 and
                 wreathed
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 sound
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 strengthen'd
                 .
                 Also
                 this
                 
                 further
                 appears
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Hollows
                 or
                 Cloysters
                 in
                 some
                 Walls
                 ,
                 are
                 ●…ont
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 artificially
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 low
                 Voice
                 whisper'd
                 ,
                 being
                 transmitted
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Den
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 oblique
                 and
                 turning
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 more
                 inward
                 parts
                 mought
                 be
                 defended
                 from
                 the
                 easie
                 meeting
                 with
                 of
                 Injuries
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 there
                 placed
                 a
                 bitter
                 Wax
                 ,
                 sweat
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 little
                 Arteries
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 little
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 chance
                 creep
                 into
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 there
                 entangled
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 driven
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Bitterness
                 ,
                 as
                 Worms
                 by
                 Gall.
                 This
                 yellow
                 stuff
                 without
                 doubt
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Bladder
                 of
                 the
                 Gall.
                 
              
               
                 Nigh
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 intimate
                 recess
                 of
                 this
                 Den
                 ,
                 a
                 thin
                 Membrane
                 is
                 placed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Circular
                 
                 Bone
                 ,
                 fitted
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 wholly
                 shuts
                 up
                 the
                 Cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 and
                 distinguishes
                 the
                 Interior
                 Cloyster
                 from
                 the
                 Exterior
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Impulse
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 shaking
                 this
                 Membrane
                 like
                 a
                 Drum
                 ,
                 delivers
                 the
                 Impression
                 to
                 the
                 Sonorifick
                 Particles
                 planted
                 beyond
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 affect
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Auditory
                 or
                 Hearing
                 Nerve
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 three
                 little
                 Bones
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Muscle
                 and
                 Ligament
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 
                 other
                 Parts
                 ,
                 are
                 placed
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 being
                 thorowly
                 view'd
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Use
                 and
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 whole
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 are
                 clearly
                 learnt
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 smooth
                 Bone
                 ,
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 more
                 inward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 and
                 sticking
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 its
                 figure
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 because
                 
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 strike
                 and
                 knock
                 against
                 the
                 Drum
                 ;
                 when
                 indeed
                 ,
                 this
                 Bone
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Boss
                 or
                 Shield
                 of
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 strikes
                 not
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 bends
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 it
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 besides
                 this
                 little
                 Bone
                 ,
                 is
                 united
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Tendon
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 lifts
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 bends
                 it
                 inward
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 its
                 sharp
                 Process
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 blunt
                 extremity
                 of
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 is
                 ingrafted
                 with
                 the
                 Anvil
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Hammer
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 round
                 about
                 upon
                 th●…
                 Anvil
                 .
                 This
                 Anvil
                 is
                 a
                 Bone
                 almost
                 round
                 ,
                 which
                 leaning
                 into
                 the
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 hath
                 two
                 proper
                 Shanks
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 whereof
                 being
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Cartilage
                 ,
                 is
                 fastned
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 stony
                 Bone
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 shank
                 of
                 the
                 Anvil
                 is
                 joyned
                 by
                 the
                 Cartilage
                 to
                 a
                 third
                 Bone
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Stirrop
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Anvil
                 being
                 joyned
                 by
                 the
                 Cartilage
                 to
                 the
                 Stirrop
                 ,
                 is
                 also
                 moveable
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 shanks
                 of
                 the
                 Stirrop
                 are
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Ligament
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 stony
                 Bone.
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 lifts
                 up
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 (
                 althô
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 only
                 its
                 Tendon
                 
                 appears
                 )
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 farther
                 searched
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 big
                 enough
                 and
                 round
                 ,
                 planted
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 the
                 Tendon
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 sharp
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 it
                 inwards
                 ,
                 bends
                 and
                 distends
                 the
                 Drum
                 within
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 lest
                 this
                 Muscle
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 
                 too
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 a
                 smooth
                 a
                 transverse
                 Ligament
                 ,
                 is
                 placed
                 before
                 the
                 acute
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 which
                 strictly
                 leans
                 on
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 and
                 binds
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 contains
                 it
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 site
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 what
                 use
                 these
                 Parts
                 are
                 for
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 described
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Drum
                 is
                 the
                 Preliminary
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Preparatory
                 Instrument
                 
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 which
                 receiving
                 the
                 first
                 Impression
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 or
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 directs
                 them
                 in
                 due
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 conformity
                 towards
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 placed
                 more
                 inward
                 :
                 It
                 performs
                 the
                 like
                 office
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 constituting
                 the
                 Pupel
                 or
                 Apple
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Sight
                 ;
                 either
                 Membrane
                 break
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 soften
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 in
                 proportion
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 naked
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 hurt
                 or
                 destroy
                 easily
                 its
                 more
                 thin
                 Constitution
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Drum
                 does
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 but
                 contributes
                 to
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 safer
                 hearing
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 Part
                 should
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 the
                 Sense
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 continued
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 
                 thô
                 after
                 a
                 rude
                 manner
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 appeared
                 by
                 an
                 Experiment
                 made
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 boared
                 both
                 the
                 Drums
                 of
                 his
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Hearing
                 remained
                 still
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 three
                 Months
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Constitution
                 or
                 Crasis
                 of
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 suffering
                 by
                 outward
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 was
                 overturned
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Drum
                 might
                 truly
                 perform
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 office
                 of
                 a
                 Porter
                 about
                 the
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 its
                 stretching
                 forth
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 or
                 loosned
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 wont
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 requires
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 contracted
                 or
                 dilated
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 certain
                 Ma●…hines
                 or
                 Braces
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 a
                 Drum
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 are
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Drum
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 which
                 render
                 its
                 Superficies
                 sometimes
                 more
                 stiff
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 more
                 loose
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 aforesaid
                 little
                 Bones
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Muscle
                 and
                 Ligament
                 ,
                 effect
                 .
                 The
                 Muscle
                 lifting
                 up
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 it
                 Contracts
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 Drum
                 is
                 distended
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 remits
                 its
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 be
                 loosned
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Ligament
                 moderates
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Hammer
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 should
                 distend
                 the
                 Drum
                 till
                 it
                 break
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Rod
                 or
                 Beam
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 hammer
                 )
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Motion
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 
                 one
                 Bone
                 ,
                 but
                 three
                 little
                 Bones
                 joynted
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 the
                 Membrane
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 hard
                 and
                 stiff
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 ceasing
                 and
                 flexibility
                 of
                 the
                 Beam
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 little
                 skin
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 joyntings
                 of
                 the
                 Beam
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 drawing
                 might
                 be
                 determined
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 into
                 various
                 parts
                 ,
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 :
                 This
                 part
                 hath
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 use
                 as
                 the
                 Hyodes
                 Bone
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 many
                 little
                 Bones
                 joynted
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Action
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 lifting
                 up
                 the
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 involuntary
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 acted
                 by
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 indigencies
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 a
                 sound
                 too
                 vehement
                 strikes
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 this
                 Muscle
                 remits
                 its
                 indeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sensible
                 thing
                 might
                 strike
                 more
                 strongly
                 the
                 soosned
                 Drum
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 smaller
                 or
                 duller
                 sound
                 enters
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscle
                 being
                 contracted
                 ,
                 distends
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Impression
                 otherwayes
                 obscure
                 may
                 become
                 more
                 sensible
                 :
                 If
                 that
                 many
                 voices
                 and
                 confused
                 sounds
                 approach
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Drum
                 disposes
                 the
                 Species
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 of
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 admits
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Choice
                 .
              
               
                 Althô
                 Hearing
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 proper
                 Organ
                 of
                 Sense
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 so
                 
                 much
                 depends
                 upon
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Action
                 of
                 the
                 Drum
                 being
                 hurt
                 or
                 hinder'd
                 ,
                 a
                 privation
                 or
                 a
                 diminution
                 of
                 that
                 Sense
                 follows
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Deafness
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 those
                 affected
                 ,
                 seem
                 wholly
                 to
                 want
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 Bells
                 ,
                 or
                 Drums
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 they
                 distinctly
                 understand
                 the
                 speeches
                 of
                 the
                 by-standers
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 great
                 noise
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 grow
                 deaf
                 again
                 .
                 I
                 heard
                 from
                 a
                 Credible
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 once
                 knew
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 thô
                 she
                 were
                 Deaf
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 a
                 Drum
                 was
                 beaten
                 within
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 she
                 heard
                 every
                 word
                 perfectly
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 her
                 Husband
                 kept
                 a
                 Drummer
                 on
                 purpose
                 for
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 converse
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 .
                 Also
                 I
                 was
                 told
                 of
                 another
                 Deaf
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 living
                 near
                 a
                 Ring
                 of
                 Bells
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 all
                 rung
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 hear
                 any
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 else
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Drum
                 of
                 it self
                 being
                 continually
                 loose
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 vehement
                 sound
                 ,
                 is
                 compelled
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 tensity
                 or
                 stretching
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 its
                 office
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 in
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 auditory
                 Organ
                 .
              
               
                 Behind
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 the
                 Den
                 or
                 Cavity
                 subsists
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Ancients
                 placed
                 the
                 inplanted
                 Air
                 ,
                 which
                 received
                 the
                 impressed
                 sound
                 from
                 the
                 Drum
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 indeed
                 
                 is
                 not
                 unlikely
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 waving
                 of
                 the
                 sou●…d
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 still
                 further
                 towards
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 the
                 Sonorifick
                 Par●…cles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 their
                 Vehicle
                 ,
                 are
                 contained
                 within
                 this
                 Den
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 needful
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sonorific
                 Particles
                 ,
                 included
                 in
                 this
                 Den
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 consumed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 from
                 this
                 hidden
                 
                 place
                 ,
                 there
                 lyes
                 an
                 open
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 Palate
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 little
                 doors
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 its
                 upper
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 admits
                 the
                 Air
                 fetch'd
                 from
                 the
                 Palate
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Den
                 of
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 its
                 passage
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 is
                 hindred
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Channel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sound
                 becomes
                 rather
                 sensible
                 to
                 the
                 Palate
                 of
                 some
                 deaf
                 People
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 their
                 Ears
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Drum
                 is
                 spoiled
                 ,
                 the
                 sensible
                 Impression
                 is
                 carried
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 other
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Den
                 ,
                 placed
                 behind
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 another
                 passage
                 leads
                 towards
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 properly
                 the
                 Organ
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 side
                 of
                 that
                 
                 Cavern
                 ,
                 before-mentioned
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 door
                 ,
                 or
                 certain
                 round
                 hole
                 ,
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 thin
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 that
                 hole
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 or
                 sharp
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 stony
                 Bone
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Shell
                 contained
                 :
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 may
                 think
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 sound
                 brought
                 through
                 its
                 next
                 Chamber
                 from
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 propagated
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 impulse
                 made
                 above
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Shell
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Shell
                 is
                 an
                 admirable
                 Structure
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 framed
                 in
                 a
                 peculiar
                 
                 recess
                 of
                 the
                 stony
                 Bone
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 some
                 the
                 Labyrinth
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 the
                 Shell
                 ;
                 because
                 its
                 passage
                 or
                 hollowness
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 a
                 Snails
                 shell
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 a
                 turning
                 or
                 spiral
                 Convolution
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Shells
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 being
                 nigh
                 the
                 chief
                 Oval
                 hole
                 ,
                 is
                 less'ned
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Spire
                 or
                 more
                 broad
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 one
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 another
                 Shell
                 ,
                 beginning
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 spire
                 ,
                 is
                 inlarged
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 progress
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 extremity
                 opens
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 aperture
                 ,
                 into
                 another
                 Den
                 or
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 placed
                 beyond
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 open
                 mouth
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 without
                 any
                 Membrane
                 covering
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Shell
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 being
                 bro●…ght
                 thorow
                 
                 such
                 turning
                 and
                 winding
                 Labyrinths
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 receiving
                 an
                 augmentation
                 by
                 reflection
                 ,
                 and
                 manifold
                 refraction
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 become
                 more
                 clear
                 and
                 sensible
                 ;
                 then
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 
                 Impression
                 ,
                 carried
                 about
                 by
                 this
                 winding
                 and
                 very
                 narrow
                 way
                 ,
                 may
                 come
                 more
                 distinct
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 :
                 because
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 confused
                 Species
                 together
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 example
                 and
                 similitude
                 of
                 this
                 Shell
                 ,
                 artificial
                 Caverns
                 ,
                 and
                 arch'd
                 Meanders
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 by
                 Architects
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 increasing
                 of
                 sounds
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 distinct
                 propagating
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 wonderful
                 distance
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Shell
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 noted
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 may
                 be
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 inserted
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 once
                 or
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 proportion
                 and
                 dimension
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Hearing
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 receive
                 the
                 sensible
                 
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 it
                 towards
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 softer
                 process
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 pair
                 ,
                 is
                 destinated
                 to
                 this
                 office
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 is
                 terminated
                 in
                 the
                 nearest
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Shell
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sensible
                 Impression
                 ,
                 being
                 disposed
                 from
                 the
                 Shell
                 into
                 this
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 is
                 conveyed
                 thence
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 .
                 But
                 moreover
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 took
                 
                 not
                 notice
                 of
                 before
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 softer
                 auditory
                 process
                 ,
                 is
                 cleft
                 into
                 two
                 branches
                 :
                 one
                 whereof
                 is
                 inserted
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 described
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 noted
                 branch
                 ,
                 is
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Shell
                 it self
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 mid'st
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 either
                 Labyrinth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 branch
                 seems
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Depositum
                 of
                 the
                 foremost
                 Shell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 aforesaid
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 Shell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 extremity
                 of
                 either
                 auditory
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 implanted
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 either
                 Shell
                 ,
                 ending
                 in
                 slender
                 thrids
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 cover
                 over
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 Insertions
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 
                 with
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 little
                 Membrane
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 either
                 shell
                 ,
                 the
                 proper
                 Sensory
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 Sense
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Nerve
                 receiving
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 Sension
                 ,
                 is
                 implanted
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 Shell
                 is
                 twofold
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 double
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 forked
                 auditory
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 either
                 Ear
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 Organ
                 of
                 Hearing
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 what
                 use
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 plainly
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 give
                 our
                 Conjecture
                 concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 for
                 the
                 audible
                 Species
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 toward
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 passage
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 
                 certain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 perception
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 thing
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 doubt
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 rather
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Se●…sory
                 is
                 made
                 double
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Idea's
                 of
                 sounds
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 and
                 perceived
                 together
                 ,
                 some
                 might
                 pass
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 without
                 Confusion
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 ,
                 receives
                 many
                 objects
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 whether
                 united
                 or
                 confused
                 ,
                 comprehends
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Sense
                 ;
                 but
                 moreover
                 ,
                 this
                 faculty
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 so
                 distinguishes
                 things
                 ,
                 often
                 divers
                 ,
                 admitted
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 hear
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 :
                 It
                 ordinarily
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 confused
                 multitude
                 of
                 voices
                 and
                 sounds
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 my self
                 taken
                 notice
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 the
                 peculiar
                 voice
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 words
                 of
                 another
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 perceive
                 before
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sound
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 together
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 reached
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 sound
                 ;
                 pa●…sing
                 thorow
                 only
                 one
                 Shell
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 conveyed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 sooner
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 carried
                 with
                 it
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 a
                 winding
                 about
                 thorow
                 the
                 second
                 Shell
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 auditory
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 coming
                 later
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 is
                 afterwards
                 perceived
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 both
                 Preparitory
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 Organical
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 are
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 the
                 outward
                 Den
                 ,
                 the
                 Drum
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 belongs
                 
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 interior
                 Den
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 two
                 doors
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 admitting
                 inward
                 thorow
                 the
                 door
                 from
                 the
                 palate
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 emitting
                 thorow
                 the
                 oval
                 hole
                 :
                 Of
                 the
                 latter
                 sort
                 are
                 ,
                 The
                 twofold
                 Shell
                 ,
                 with
                 both
                 the
                 Branches
                 of
                 the
                 auditory
                 or
                 hearing
                 Nerves
                 .
                 Both
                 the
                 Parts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 like
                 make
                 in
                 all
                 Animals
                 ;
                 the
                 greatest
                 mark
                 of
                 diff●…rence
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Ears
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 variously
                 figured
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 ornament
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 a
                 diverse
                 use
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 inward
                 Den
                 ,
                 placed
                 behind
                 the
                 Drum
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 framed
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 some
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 of
                 spongy
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 Caverns
                 ,
                 having
                 recesses
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 In
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Doggs
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 acute
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 this
                 Cavity
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 round
                 Bone
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 a
                 plain
                 Superficies
                 within
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 sound
                 is
                 reflected
                 more
                 strongly
                 into
                 the
                 Shell
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 and
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 the
                 sound
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 broken
                 and
                 debilitated
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 bony
                 Caverns
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 these
                 Animals
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 slow
                 Ears
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 expedient
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 destinated
                 for
                 to
                 be
                 fatted
                 for
                 Food
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 acutely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 affrighted
                 and
                 provoked
                 by
                 every
                 Noise
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Sight
                
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 strife
                 for
                 Dignity
                 among
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 the
                 Palm
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 almost
                 by
                 the
                 
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 Seeing
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 Power
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 faculty
                 apprehends
                 things
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 most
                 subtil
                 Figure
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 clear
                 perception
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 delight
                 ;
                 so
                 this
                 Sense
                 acts
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 next
                 in
                 virtue
                 to
                 the
                 Eternal
                 and
                 Immaterial
                 Soul
                 :
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 views
                 and
                 measures
                 both
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 in
                 a
                 Moment
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 within
                 its
                 embraces
                 whatever
                 Bodies
                 are
                 situated
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 far
                 remote
                 from
                 our
                 touch
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 needful
                 that
                 Seeing
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 performed
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 that
                 visible
                 things
                 might
                 
                 diffuse
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 propagate
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 Images
                 far
                 and
                 wide
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 where-ever
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 stop'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 some
                 Bodies
                 objected
                 are
                 met
                 with
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 ought
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 deeply
                 to
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 althô
                 Light
                 ,
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 Images
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 from
                 place
                 
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Glasses
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 affect
                 the
                 Eye
                 with
                 their
                 Motion
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 meer
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 but
                 certain
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 consist
                 of
                 most
                 thin
                 little
                 Bodies
                 .
                 These
                 three
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 Kin
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 differ
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Essence
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Effluvia's
                 or
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 proceed
                 from
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 Light
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 reflected
                 from
                 an
                 opacous
                 or
                 shaddowy
                 Body
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 certain
                 placing
                 and
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 rays
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 reflection
                 ,
                 are
                 broken
                 or
                 turned
                 in
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 dark
                 or
                 opacous
                 Body
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Colour
                 to
                 be
                 represented
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Rays
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 passing
                 thorow
                 of
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 irradiation
                 or
                 
                 beaming
                 forth
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 shews
                 the
                 Representations
                 either
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 Colour
                 ,
                 or
                 Images
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 disputed
                 ;
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 darted
                 from
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 repercussed
                 in
                 their
                 going
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 reflected
                 variously
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 asserted
                 by
                 Gassendus
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 Particles
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 ,
                 move
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 Particles
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 inkindling
                 them
                 
                 render
                 them
                 luminous
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 at
                 length
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 diffusion
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 Images
                 ,
                 is
                 propagated
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 waving
                 .
              
               
                 Against
                 the
                 former
                 Opinion'tis
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 flame
                 or
                 fire
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 dilated
                 or
                 spread
                 abroad
                 to
                 an
                 immensity
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 a
                 Candle
                 being
                 lighted
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 whole
                 Chamber
                 is
                 illuminated
                 ,
                 it
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fiery
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 that
                 flame
                 ,
                 should
                 break
                 forth
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 so
                 thick
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 fill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 twink
                 of
                 an
                 Eye
                 ,
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 space
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Motions
                 and
                 Increase
                 of
                 an
                 inkindled
                 flame
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 
                 slow
                 and
                 perceivable
                 to
                 the
                 Sight
                 it self
                 ;
                 how
                 therefore
                 can
                 we
                 imagine
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 or
                 dilatation
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 thinner
                 flame
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 incredibly
                 swift
                 ?
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 Light
                 placed
                 in
                 an
                 eminent
                 place
                 is
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 beheld
                 at
                 many
                 Miles
                 distance
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Particles
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 space
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 truly
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Effluvia's
                 streaming
                 from
                 a
                 small
                 Light
                 ,
                 should
                 presently
                 posses
                 the
                 whole
                 Hemisphear
                 ?
                 Because
                 the
                 light
                 enkindled
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Region
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 meets
                 with
                 the
                 Eye
                 where-ever
                 placed
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 a
                 Glow-worm
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 Light
                 or
                 sire
                 shines
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 perceived
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 apparition
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 fiery
                 little
                 Bodies
                 streaming
                 from
                 this
                 little
                 Creature
                 ,
                 whence
                 I
                 pray
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 fiery
                 Tinder
                 supplied
                 ?
                 From
                 these
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 led
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Medium
                 is
                 so
                 soon
                 inlightned
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 darted
                 from
                 the
                 lucid
                 Body
                 ,
                 others
                 also
                 interwoven
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 those
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 contribute
                 to
                 illumination
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Explanation
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 hither
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 what
                 hath
                 formerly
                 been
                 said
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 fire
                 and
                 flame
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 breaking
                 forth
                 from
                 an
                 inflameable
                 Body
                 ,
                 others
                 Nitrous
                 do
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 inkindled
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 do
                 not
                 constitute
                 fire
                 or
                 flame
                 ,
                 unless
                 both
                 
                 are
                 joyntly
                 inkindled
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 Colours
                 ,
                 most
                 swiftly
                 produced
                 from
                 Flame
                 and
                 Light
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 Sulphureous
                 
                 Particles
                 being
                 carried
                 beyond
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 ,
                 joyn
                 together
                 with
                 others
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 produce
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 Flame
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Light.
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 inkindled
                 fire
                 ,
                 many
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 presently
                 streaming
                 forth
                 thickly
                 ,
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 like
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 constitute
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 almost
                 dark
                 Flame
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 fat
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 passes
                 not
                 thorow
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 tho
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 direct
                 lines
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 bent
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 crooked
                 by
                 the
                 blasts
                 of
                 Wind
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 be
                 carri●…d
                 within
                 Tubes
                 or
                 hollow
                 Pipes
                 very
                 crooked
                 .
                 But
                 Light
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 fewer
                 and
                 more
                 s●…btil
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 passing
                 beyond
                 the
                 first
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 fly
                 away
                 round
                 about
                 far
                 and
                 wide
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 meeting
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 many
                 Nitrous
                 ,
                 constitute
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 white
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 heat
                 ;
                 this
                 easily
                 passes
                 thorow
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 clear
                 Bodies
                 :
                 Its
                 beams
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 consist
                 of
                 more
                 Nitrous
                 than
                 Sulphureous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 only
                 in
                 strait
                 lines
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 thô
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 or
                 reflected
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 made
                 crooked
                 .
              
               
                 Subjects
                 emitting
                 fiery
                 and
                 luciferous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Coelestials
                 are
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 Stars
                 ;
                 but
                 among
                 the
                 Sublunaries
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 flame
                 
                 forth
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Sun
                 we
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 wherever
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 it
                 diffuses
                 a
                 clear
                 Light
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 fixed
                 Stars
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Subluminary
                 Lights
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 observe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 
                 three
                 Stadia
                 or
                 measures
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 Beams
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 way
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Flame
                 consists
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 disperses
                 heat
                 every
                 where
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 near
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 all
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 diaphanous
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 solid
                 or
                 rare
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 extream
                 Border
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Sphear
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 more
                 illustrious
                 near
                 the
                 Flame
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 degrees
                 attenuated
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 ends
                 in
                 plain
                 darkness
                 .
                 Beyond
                 the
                 bound
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 lucid
                 Body
                 propagates
                 its
                 Image
                 or
                 likeness
                 a
                 gr●…at
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Candle
                 being
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 is
                 beheld
                 for
                 many
                 Miles
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 :
                 The
                 trajection
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Impression
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 Nitrous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 Air
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 accension
                 ends
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 at
                 a
                 long
                 distance
                 transmits
                 every
                 way
                 an
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 Flame
                 or
                 Light
                 ,
                 by'a
                 most
                 swift
                 undulation
                 or
                 waving
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 moved
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 trajection
                 or
                 the
                 passing
                 thorow
                 of
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 direct
                 ,
                 or
                 reflected
                 ,
                 or
                 broken
                 ,
                 goes
                 forward
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 but
                 now
                 )
                 only
                 in
                 strait
                 lines
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 not
                 in
                 oblique
                 ,
                 or
                 turning
                 about
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 fiery
                 or
                 light-carrying
                 Particles
                 ,
                 how
                 subtil
                 or
                 active
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 most
                 easily
                 pass
                 thorow
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 impediment
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 not
                 its
                 Course
                 or
                 Torrent
                 .
                 Fu●…ther
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fiery
                 Particles
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 are
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 Spherical
                 Figure
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 bulk
                 ,
                 their
                 irradiation
                 or
                 beaming
                 forth
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 only
                 in
                 direct
                 or
                 strait
                 lines
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 little
                 Globes
                 breaking
                 forth
                 from
                 any
                 fire
                 ,
                 stream
                 t●…ickly
                 forth
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 driven
                 forward
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 still
                 without
                 any
                 declination
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 Pricks
                 be
                 driven
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 their
                 progress
                 create
                 a
                 strait
                 line
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 hence
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 Light
                 does
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Sound
                 or
                 Odors
                 ,
                 pass
                 thorow
                 winding
                 chinks
                 ,
                 or
                 passages
                 of
                 holes
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 we
                 perceive
                 the
                 Sun
                 or
                 Stars
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Beams
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Sublunary
                 Light
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 same
                 meet
                 the
                 Eye
                 direct
                 ,
                 or
                 reflected
                 ,
                 or
                 refracted
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 handful
                 of
                 the
                 Beams
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 may
                 pass
                 thorow
                 a
                 Chamber
                 whole
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 perceive
                 nothing
                 of
                 brightness
                 .
                 For
                 Example
                 ,
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 bored
                 in
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 a
                 small
                 hole
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 opposite
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 then
                 without
                 the
                 less
                 hole
                 ▪
                 if
                 a
                 Light
                 or
                 Lamp
                 be
                 placed
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 illuminate
                 that
                 space
                 placed
                 without
                 the
                 greater
                 hole
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamber
                 between
                 which
                 the
                 Beams
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Light
                 passes
                 thorow
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 seen
                 dark
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Beams
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 neither
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 abroad
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 reflected
                 ,
                 meet
                 not
                 the
                 Eye
                 placed
                 without
                 the
                 line
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 create
                 no
                 appearance
                 of
                 Light
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 look
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 a
                 Pit
                 ,
                 at
                 Noon
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 quite
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 behold
                 clearly
                 the
                 Stars
                 themselves
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 appearance
                 of
                 Light.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 althô
                 Light
                 is
                 devolved
                 into
                 every
                 Part
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 a
                 waving
                 fluctuation
                 ,
                 but
                 proceeds
                 with
                 only
                 strait
                 rays
                 or
                 strokes
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 rays
                 stream
                 forth
                 so
                 thickly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 being
                 reflected
                 from
                 Bodies
                 after
                 a
                 manifold
                 way
                 ,
                 meet
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 mutually
                 joyn
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 sent
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 thick
                 a
                 Series
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 rarely
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Pores
                 or
                 Passages
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 are
                 possessed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 direct
                 ,
                 or
                 refracted
                 ,
                 or
                 reflected
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 
                 Light
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 Primary
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeds
                 immediately
                 from
                 Light
                 ;
                 Or
                 Secondary
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 reflected
                 from
                 Objects
                 ,
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 reflection
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 many
                 time
                 reiterated
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Primary
                 Light
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Beams
                 ,
                 from
                 whatever
                 Light
                 they
                 
                 proceed
                 ,
                 either
                 Coelestial
                 or
                 Sublunary
                 ,
                 are
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 Original
                 are
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 known
                 asunder
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 lesser
                 Light
                 is
                 always
                 obscured
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Secondary
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 Beams
                 reflected
                 from
                 solid
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 ,
                 by
                 redoubling
                 the
                 illumination
                 ,
                 they
                 render
                 the
                 Medium
                 more
                 clear
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 variously
                 modified
                 from
                 Objects
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 being
                 reflected
                 ,
                 they
                 create
                 the
                 appearances
                 of
                 Images
                 and
                 Colours
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 Colours
                 and
                 Images
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Philosophers
                 of
                 every
                 Age
                 ,
                 
                 have
                 disputed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 divers
                 Opinions
                 are
                 delivered
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Authors
                 ,
                 none
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 has
                 discours'd
                 more
                 ingeniously
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 like
                 to
                 Truth
                 about
                 this
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 famous
                 Gassendus
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 Plow
                 with
                 his
                 Heifer
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 add
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 summary
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 visible
                 thing
                 or
                 Body
                 is
                 lucid
                 ,
                 or
                 illustrated
                 from
                 Light
                 ;
                 That
                 ,
                 is
                 beheld
                 by
                 its
                 
                 proper
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 direct
                 Rays
                 ;
                 This
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reflected
                 Beams
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Medium
                 is
                 not
                 seen
                 purely
                 perspicuous
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 emits
                 not
                 proper
                 Beams
                 ,
                 nor
                 reflects
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 thinness
                 .
                 Concerning
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 shining
                 clearly
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 appears
                 under
                 a
                 bright
                 form
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 Light
                 in
                 a
                 fountain
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 shining
                 Colour
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 alters
                 its
                 Colour
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 than
                 the
                 intermixture
                 made
                 in
                 its
                 Beams
                 ,
                 of
                 shaddows
                 or
                 darkness
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 made
                 
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 between
                 in
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 which
                 avert
                 some
                 Beams
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Sun
                 seems
                 red
                 in
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Vapours
                 which
                 intercept
                 
                 many
                 Beams
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 whiteness
                 of
                 a
                 lucid
                 Body
                 degenerates
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 not
                 lucid
                 ,
                 interspersed
                 within
                 its
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Beams
                 themselves
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 Soot
                 and
                 Smoke
                 stream
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 inkindled
                 Light
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 becomes
                 more
                 red
                 or
                 darkish
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 a
                 lucid
                 ,
                 fo
                 also
                 an
                 illustrated
                 Body
                 ,
                 appears
                 not
                 pure
                 ,
                 but
                 altered
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 whiteness
                 ;
                 for
                 because
                 the
                 Rays
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 reflected
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 inequallities
                 of
                 the
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 wholly
                 immerged
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 averted
                 ,
                 theresore
                 
                 not
                 a
                 pure
                 whiteness
                 ,
                 but
                 another
                 Colour
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 illustrated
                 Body
                 is
                 more
                 smooth
                 and
                 polite
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 reflect
                 many
                 Beams
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 bright
                 and
                 shining
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 manifest
                 by
                 a
                 Looking-Glass
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 rough
                 and
                 rugged
                 the
                 Superficies
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hides
                 many
                 Beams
                 ,
                 or
                 averts
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 whiteness
                 degenerates
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 unequal
                 Superficies
                 of
                 illustrated
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 two
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extream
                 dispositions
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 proper
                 whiteness
                 of
                 reflected
                 Light
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 altered
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 the
                 Superficies
                 of
                 a
                 Body
                 is
                 render'd
                 unequal
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 Swellings
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 little
                 hills
                 or
                 bubbles
                 thick
                 set
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 thô
                 many
                 Rays
                 are
                 turned
                 aside
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 divers
                 faces
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 hills
                 or
                 risings
                 ,
                 Beams
                 are
                 reflected
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 heap
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 a
                 smoothed
                 plane
                 ,
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 white
                 Colour
                 ,
                 coming
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 whiteness
                 it self
                 of
                 Light.
                 Or
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Superficies
                 of
                 an
                 illustrated
                 Body
                 ,
                 gapes
                 with
                 very
                 many
                 Ditches
                 or
                 Pits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Dens
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Rays
                 entring
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 drowned
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 reflected
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 comes
                 the
                 black
                 Colour
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 privation
                 of
                 white
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 extream
                 kinds
                 of
                 Colours
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 white
                 and
                 black
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 intermediate
                 Colours
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 being
                 reflected
                 with
                 little
                 
                 shaddows
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 intermixt
                 with
                 darkness
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 the
                 divers
                 manner
                 of
                 refraction
                 of
                 its
                 Beams
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 partly
                 also
                 the
                 Cause
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 sign
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Triangular
                 Glass
                 called
                 the
                 Prism
                 ,
                 the
                 Beams
                 being
                 refracted
                 diversly
                 ,
                 falling
                 upon
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Angle
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 shew
                 Green
                 ,
                 or
                 Purple
                 ,
                 or
                 Yellow
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Colour
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Kind
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 also
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 being
                 variously
                 broken
                 and
                 turned
                 inwards
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 reflection
                 from
                 an
                 illustrated
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cut
                 and
                 mixt
                 together
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 do
                 produce
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 differences
                 of
                 Colours
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 here
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 Splendor
                 of
                 every
                 Colour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Production
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 in
                 general
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 appearances
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 these
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 visible
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 
                 trajection
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 it
                 behoves
                 us
                 next
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 way
                 Sight
                 or
                 Seeing
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 being
                 so
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Object
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Organ
                 .
                 This
                 commonly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 improperly
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 Burning-Glass
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 a
                 little
                 Window
                 is
                 fixed
                 before
                 an
                 hole
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Wall
                 of
                 a
                 shut
                 up
                 and
                 dark
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 Because
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Bodies
                 every
                 
                 where
                 brought
                 before
                 that
                 hole
                 ,
                 the
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 being
                 reflected
                 ,
                 meet
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 passage
                 cutting
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 spread
                 themselves
                 at
                 last
                 within
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 upon
                 a
                 white
                 Wall
                 within
                 ,
                 represent
                 a
                 Landschap
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 visible
                 Hemisphear
                 .
                 The
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 it self
                 is
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 shut
                 up
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 humors
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Dioptric
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 which
                 gather
                 together
                 the
                 Beams
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 them
                 after
                 a
                 manifold
                 way
                 ,
                 all
                 artificially
                 disposed
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 whited
                 wall
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Retine
                 Coat
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Membrane
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 visible
                 things
                 are
                 Impressed
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 whole
                 Act
                 of
                 Seeing
                 ;
                 within
                 the
                 Cloysters
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 all
                 visible
                 things
                 are
                 formally
                 painted
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 perception
                 of
                 the
                 Images
                 there
                 drawn
                 is
                 conveyed
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 :
                 It
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 consider
                 both
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 in
                 either
                 Organ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particular
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Frame
                 and
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 which
                 its
                 Fabrick
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 chiefly
                 of
                 three
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 In
                 
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 or
                 Rays
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 a
                 lucid
                 or
                 from
                 an
                 illustrated
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 intromitted
                 by
                 the
                 Pupill
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 thorow
                 an
                 hole
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Rays
                 so
                 admitted
                 being
                 refracted
                 ,
                 and
                 artificially
                 collected
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 fit
                 Medium
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Dioptrick
                 Rules
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 resulting
                 from
                 the
                 due
                 refraction
                 and
                 Coalition
                 of
                 the
                 Beams
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 aptly
                 represented
                 ,
                 the
                 interior
                 Den
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 formed
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 black
                 Chamber
                 with
                 a
                 white
                 Wall
                 ,
                 susceptible
                 of
                 the
                 Images
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 further
                 demanded
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Fabrick
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 its
                 parts
                 are
                 disposed
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 all
                 its
                 offices
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 here
                 a
                 perfect
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 offices
                 and
                 uses
                 of
                 its
                 parts
                 ,
                 truly
                 lay'd
                 down
                 .
                 For
                 truly
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Animal
                 Body
                 deserves
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 which
                 thô
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 bulk
                 ,
                 contains
                 in
                 its
                 Structure
                 many
                 admirable
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 most
                 noble
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 delivering
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 this
                 Member
                 ,
                 many
                 Authors
                 ,
                 both
                 Physicians
                 and
                 Mathematicians
                 have
                 already
                 labour'd
                 so
                 exactly
                 ,
                 that
                 hardly
                 any
                 thing
                 can
                 be
                 added
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 ,
                 thorough
                 the
                 frequent
                 Observations
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 an
                 easier
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 of
                 certainty
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 accurate
                 Knowledge
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 subjoyn
                 here
                 our
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 not
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 our
                 own
                 ocular
                 Inspection
                 ,
                 and
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 and
                 its
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 need
                 not
                 here
                 mention
                 that
                 the
                 Eyes
                 are
                 two
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 help
                 provided
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 the
                 Object
                 may
                 be
                 
                 made
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 does
                 not
                 become
                 double
                 ,
                 being
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Coalition
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 behoveful
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Rhetorician
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 that
                 the
                 Eyes
                 are
                 placed
                 like
                 Watchmen
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 high
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 fortified
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 themselves
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 with
                 notable
                 volubility
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 from
                 every
                 part
                 the
                 met
                 with
                 Species
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 direct
                 its
                 Sight
                 every
                 where
                 about
                 :
                 
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Circumlocution
                 ;
                 The
                 Parts
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 it
                 are
                 either
                 Exterior
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 an
                 Orchyard
                 ,
                 which
                 serve
                 for
                 Ornament
                 ,
                 Defence
                 ,
                 or
                 Commodity
                 of
                 Action
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 round
                 
                 Bone
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hairs
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Eye-brows
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Glandulae
                 or
                 Kirnels
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 Excretory
                 passages
                 ;
                 or
                 its
                 parts
                 are
                 Intrinsick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 constituting
                 the
                 Globe
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 again
                 disposed
                 ,
                 either
                 about
                 its
                 Compass
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fat
                 lying
                 between
                 ;
                 or
                 
                 more
                 intimate
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 up
                 its
                 Penetralia
                 or
                 inmost
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Coates
                 ,
                 and
                 Humours
                 :
                 In
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 note
                 what
                 is
                 chiefly
                 worth
                 noting
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 first
                 is
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 Membranous
                 Vail
                 or
                 Covering
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 or
                 expose
                 the
                 Eye
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 occasion
                 :
                 as
                 
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 injury
                 is
                 coming
                 ,
                 these
                 most
                 swiftly
                 hiding
                 their
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 defend
                 them
                 ;
                 also
                 when
                 a
                 relaxation
                 is
                 required
                 from
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 rest
                 indulges
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 shut
                 their
                 Windows
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 officious
                 Servant
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 called
                 back
                 to
                 watching
                 ,
                 these
                 Vails
                 being
                 again
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 visible
                 things
                 are
                 admitted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Eye-lids
                 are
                 two
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Upper
                 and
                 the
                 Lower
                 ;
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 either
                 none
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 obscure
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 mound
                 Bone
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 
                 the
                 other
                 Upper
                 Eye-lid
                 meeting
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 shutting
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 firm
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Upper
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 double
                 Motion
                 of
                 opening
                 and
                 shutting
                 ,
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 two
                 
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 strait
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 near
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 broad
                 and
                 very
                 thin
                 Tendon
                 ,
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Margin
                 of
                 the
                 Upper
                 Eye-lid
                 ;
                 this
                 Muscle
                 with
                 its
                 contracted
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 lifts
                 up
                 the
                 Eye-lid
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 Muscle
                 is
                 Circular
                 ,
                 which
                 arising
                 about
                 the
                 greater
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 encompassing
                 the
                 lower
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 reaches
                 to
                 the
                 Upper
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 other
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 returns
                 towards
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 this
                 Muscle
                 thus
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 an
                 Orb
                 ,
                 draws
                 down
                 the
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shuts
                 up
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 which
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 Kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 Pair
                 ,
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 seventh
                 ;
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 these
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 accords
                 with
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 fitly
                 answers
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Passions
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 opening
                 and
                 shutting
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 for
                 Sleeping
                 and
                 Waking
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 variously
                 turning
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 composing
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Joy
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 Shame
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Perturbations
                 ;
                 which
                 Kind
                 of
                 Pathetick
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 involuntary
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 perform'd
                 at
                 least
                 unthought
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 seventh
                 Pair
                 inserted
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 we
                 suddenly
                 shut
                 ,
                 or
                 open
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 role
                 about
                 our
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 unaccustomed
                 Sound
                 ,
                 coming
                 suddenly
                 to
                 the
                 Eats
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 shewed
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 being
                 affected
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 heaviness
                 or
                 weight
                 ,
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 closed
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 or
                 thô
                 we
                 strive
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 treat
                 particularly
                 of
                 Sleeping
                 and
                 Waking
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 Common
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Hairs
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 and
                 Eye-brows
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 these
                 hairy
                 Walls
                 or
                 Mounds
                 ,
                 like
                 Ramparts
                 ,
                 are
                 constituted
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 Series
                 or
                 row
                 of
                 noted
                 Pallizadoes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 troublesom
                 things
                 should
                 unawares
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 lest
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 slide
                 into
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 will
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 to
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 or
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 
                 stick
                 to
                 their
                 Back
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 forth
                 the
                 Humour
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 thorow
                 proper
                 Passages
                 ,
                 which
                 lye
                 open
                 within
                 the
                 interior
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 a
                 superabounding
                 serous
                 Humor
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 that
                 falling
                 down
                 into
                 a
                 Cavity
                 like
                 a
                 Bason
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 greater
                 corner
                 ,
                 enters
                 there
                 two
                 little
                 holes
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 going
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 singular
                 passage
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 sent
                 forth
                 of
                 Doors
                 at
                 an
                 open
                 passage
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 Humour
                 in
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 being
                 plentifully
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 Opthalmick
                 Kirnels
                 ,
                 drops
                 forth
                 in
                 Tears
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 leans
                 on
                 these
                 two
                 Kirnels
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 soft
                 stays
                 laid
                 under
                 its
                 round
                 
                 Cushion
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 sited
                 nigh
                 the
                 greater
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 commonly
                 the
                 Lachrymal
                 Kirnel
                 ,
                 thô
                 the
                 other
                 better
                 deserves
                 the
                 Name
                 ;
                 To
                 this
                 belong
                 
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 also
                 excretory
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 two
                 sorts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Kirnel
                 ,
                 open
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 water-carriers
                 ;
                 into
                 the
                 inward
                 Superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lid
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 watry
                 Humor
                 drops
                 forth
                 upon
                 the
                 Ball
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 two
                 passages
                 also
                 open
                 into
                 the
                 Ditch
                 of
                 the
                 inner
                 Corner
                 ,
                 which
                 carry
                 not
                 thither
                 the
                 Water
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 ,
                 but
                 sends
                 forth
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 deposited
                 ,
                 and
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 excretory
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 Doors
                 by
                 one
                 Channel
                 ,
                 which
                 going
                 thorow
                 the
                 Bone
                 of
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 passes
                 thorow
                 its
                 passage
                 .
                 This
                 Channel
                 was
                 first
                 found
                 out
                 by
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Stenon
                
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 ingeniously
                 described
                 its
                 make
                 
                 and
                 Use.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 little
                 Channel
                 ,
                 stretched
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nostril
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 its
                 end
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Sink
                 ,
                 which
                 sends
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 the
                 serous
                 filth
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 much
                 poured
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 passage
                 :
                 Hence
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 excited
                 thorow
                 Grief
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 Tears
                 are
                 pressed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 bitingly
                 pulling
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 humidity
                 distils
                 from
                 the
                 Nose
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 properly
                 Lachrymal
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Lymphaeducts
                 or
                 water-carriers
                 ,
                 reaching
                 from
                 this
                 Kirnel
                 into
                 the
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 opens
                 into
                 the
                 Margent
                 of
                 the
                 Upper
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 another
                 into
                 the
                 Margent
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Dam
                 raised
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 forth
                 the
                 water
                 in
                 Tears
                 or
                 Weeping
                 between
                 the
                 hairs
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 themselves
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 seen
                 in
                 an
                 Ulcerous
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 Kirnel
                 ,
                 a
                 filthy
                 Matter
                 to
                 have
                 dropt
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 Compression
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 two
                 Lachrymal
                 Puncts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 Kirnel
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 (
                 commonly
                 nameless
                 ,
                 but
                 deserves
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 
                 Lachrymal
                 )
                 beginning
                 at
                 the
                 lesser
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 leaning
                 on
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Upper
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 forward
                 ,
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 inner
                 corner
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 its
                 
                 Figure
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 cleft
                 into
                 many
                 Lobes
                 ,
                 distinguished
                 by
                 various
                 distances
                 between
                 ;
                 from
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 water-pipes
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 thorow
                 the
                 Lachrymal
                 Puncts
                 ,
                 within
                 its
                 inward
                 Superficies
                 ,
                 pour
                 forth
                 water
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 watering
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 its
                 Motlon
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Weeping
                 :
                 The
                 most
                 Learned
                 Doctor
                 Stenon
                 ,
                 has
                 clearly
                 and
                 sufficiently
                 described
                 this
                 Kirnel
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lachrymal
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 express'd
                 them
                 with
                 apt
                 Figures
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 of
                 superfluous
                 Serum
                 sweats
                 forth
                 through
                 the
                 Lachrymal
                 Vessels
                 of
                 this
                 Kernel
                 ,
                 slides
                 into
                 the
                 greater
                 corner
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 seated
                 in
                 a
                 steep
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 excretory
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Kirnel
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 Sink
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 carrying
                 the
                 water
                 from
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 excretory
                 of
                 its
                 superfluous
                 Humor
                 through
                 the
                 Nose
                 ;
                 there
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 
                 some
                 others
                 designed
                 for
                 other
                 uses
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 Nerves
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Carotid
                 Artery
                 ,
                 gotten
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 to
                 ascend
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 a
                 noted
                 branch
                 being
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 imparts
                 shoots
                 to
                 either
                 Kirnel
                 ,
                 carrying
                 Blood
                 to
                 them
                 plentifully
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 Artery
                 (
                 which
                 besides
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 respects
                 also
                 the
                 chief
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 Jaw
                 )
                 is
                 adjoyned
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 which
                 reduces
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 a
                 Nerve
                 is
                 added
                 for
                 a
                 Companion
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Ophthalmick
                 Arm
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Pair
                 ,
                 which
                 variously
                 binds
                 about
                 and
                 knits
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 shoots
                 ,
                 sent
                 forth
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 Progress
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 distributes
                 many
                 little
                 shoots
                 into
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 gather
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 carried
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 to
                 either
                 Glandula
                 or
                 Kirnel
                 ,
                 a
                 watry
                 Humor
                 ,
                 requisit
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 perpetual
                 watering
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 occasionally
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Tears
                 ,
                 is
                 sifted
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 uses
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 these
                 Kirnels
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 others
                 implanted
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 imbibe
                 the
                 Serum
                 carried
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 constant
                 food
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Arteries
                 carry
                 the
                 Blood
                 thither
                 more
                 copiously
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Reins
                 are
                 presently
                 able
                 to
                 sup
                 back
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 what
                 is
                 watery
                 is
                 imbibed
                 by
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Kirnel
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Spunge
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 Humor
                 being
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nerves
                 bind
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 therefore
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Serum
                 abounds
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 these
                 Arteries
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 separated
                 or
                 bolted
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 more
                 plentifully
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 towards
                 these
                 Kirnels
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 Tears
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 poured
                 forth
                 in
                 great
                 plenty
                 from
                 these
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 appear
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 Causes
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 
                 very
                 opportune
                 ,
                 to
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 Weeping
                 and
                 Crying
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 briefly
                 and
                 succinctly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 more
                 full
                 Consideration
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 follow
                 upon
                 great
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 great
                 Grief
                 ,
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 Pity
                 ,
                 sudden
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 struck
                 by
                 either
                 a
                 disagreeable
                 or
                 unaccustomed
                 Object
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 compelled
                 inwar●…ly
                 to
                 shake
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 contract
                 more
                 near
                 together
                 its
                 Systasis
                 ,
                 or
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 so
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 company
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 plentiful
                 flux
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 compelled
                 to
                 the
                 principal
                 Parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Heart
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 stays
                 of
                 Life
                 :
                 The
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 leap
                 forward
                 to
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 fountains
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 fully
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 either
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 bound
                 together
                 straitly
                 by
                 the
                 Tract
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 drive
                 forward
                 swiftly
                 to
                 these
                 places
                 its
                 Latex
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 more
                 sparingly
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 an
                 occasion
                 is
                 offer'd
                 of
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Neighborhood
                 ,
                 swell
                 up
                 and
                 are
                 hugely
                 inflated
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 there
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 suffused
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 Serum
                 )
                 very
                 much
                 boiling
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 stuffed
                 up
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 yield
                 but
                 a
                 sobbing
                 respiration
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 their
                 swelling
                 ,
                 is
                 depressed
                 lower
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 stronger
                 and
                 more
                 often
                 repeated
                 Systole
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Sobbing
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Air
                 is
                 hardly
                 blown
                 into
                 the
                 Windpipe
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 being
                 so
                 distended
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 hardly
                 returned
                 ,
                 that
                 mournful
                 sound
                 in
                 Crying
                 or
                 Lamenting
                 is
                 effected
                 .
                 The
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 composed
                 into
                 a
                 mournful
                 Aspect
                 ,
                 aptly
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 Affection
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Nerves
                 which
                 Contract
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 are
                 intimate
                 Relations
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 a
                 mutual
                 Sympathy
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 pathetically
                 Compose
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 in
                 Laughing
                 and
                 Weeping
                 .
                 But
                 whil'st
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 carried
                 no
                 less
                 tumultuously
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 acted
                 in
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 upside
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 overturned
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 drowned
                 ;
                 which
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 madness
                 follow
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 Passion
                 ,
                 the
                 Nerves
                 binding
                 about
                 the
                 Truncks
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 bind
                 them
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 repress
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 its
                 Liquor
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 notably
                 rarified
                 ,
                 is
                 thickned
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 melted
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 its
                 Serosities
                 running
                 forth
                 like
                 a
                 Flood
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 into
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 this
                 business
                 by
                 Nature
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 Kirnels
                 are
                 pulled
                 by
                 the
                 Pathetick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 stock
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 strictly
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 serous
                 Humors
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 Passions
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 being
                 imbibed
                 by
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stroked
                 out
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 distil
                 in
                 showers
                 of
                 Tears
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 a
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 why
                 Tears
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 after
                 
                 a
                 sudden
                 Joy
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 great
                 Joy
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 enlarges
                 it self
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 diffuses
                 most
                 amply
                 its
                 Systasis
                 or
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 then
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fearing
                 a
                 Dissolution
                 ,
                 it
                 again
                 Contracts
                 it self
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Affection
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 flowing
                 forth
                 plentifully
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 blows
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 fulness
                 distends
                 them
                 ;
                 then
                 after
                 its
                 Channel
                 being
                 thus
                 intumefied
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Vessels
                 being
                 presently
                 bound
                 hard
                 together
                 ,
                 suffers
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 growing
                 liquid
                 ,
                 plentifully
                 deposes
                 its
                 Serosities
                 into
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Kirnels
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remains
                 another
                 Consideration
                 about
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 why
                 Men
                 or
                 Man
                 Kind
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 chiefly
                 in
                 bewailing
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 weep
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 shed
                 tears
                 ?
                 even
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 for
                 Man's
                 being
                 a
                 visible
                 Creature
                 ,
                 makes
                 him
                 fit
                 for
                 Weeping
                 :
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 Man
                 is
                 more
                 fitly
                 made
                 for
                 all
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 conceiving
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 than
                 Brute
                 Animals
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 sociable
                 Creature
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 Communicate
                 those
                 sociable
                 things
                 ,
                 some
                 signs
                 naturally
                 implanted
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Laughing
                 and
                 Weeping
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Organs
                 ,
                 which
                 perform
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Affections
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 happens
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 otherways
                 than
                 in
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 a
                 wonderful
                 consent
                 between
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 sadness
                 possesses
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Aspect
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 corresponds
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Perturbation
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Use
                 and
                 Action
                 :
                 Among
                 the
                 intrinsecal
                 
                 Parts
                 of
                 this
                 Member
                 ,
                 next
                 follow
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 scarcely
                 any
                 thing
                 rare
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 already
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 obvious
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Muscles
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 constituted
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 Kinds
                 of
                 spreading
                 abroad
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 Globe
                 may
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hangs
                 within
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 made
                 after
                 a
                 fourfold
                 way
                 or
                 manner
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 and
                 this
                 side
                 ,
                 upward
                 and
                 downward
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 ways
                 obliquely
                 ,
                 viz.
                 By
                 bringing
                 it
                 about
                 both
                 towards
                 the
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 inward
                 corner
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 these
                 several
                 Kinds
                 of
                 Motions
                 are
                 constituted
                 so
                 many
                 distinct
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 found
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 easily
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 dissection
                 .
                 Four
                 strait
                 
                 Muscles
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscle
                 lifting
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 it
                 down
                 ,
                 its
                 Zenith
                 and
                 Nadir
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 from
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 possessing
                 the
                 opposite
                 points
                 of
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 East
                 and
                 West
                 ;
                 the
                 oblique
                 Muscles
                 compass
                 it
                 about
                 like
                 a
                 Sphear
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Exterior
                 and
                 the
                 Interior
                 corner
                 .
                 I
                 pass
                 by
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 do
                 change
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 Marks
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 lifting
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 Superb
                 or
                 Proud
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 Pride
                 ,
                 it
                 holds
                 the
                 Eye
                 elate
                 or
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 however
                 is
                 more
                 true
                 of
                 the
                 Eye-lid
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Muscle
                 deserves
                 rather
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Holy
                 and
                 Devout
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 greatly
                 lifts
                 up
                 the
                 Eye
                 in
                 strong
                 Prayer
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 who
                 affect
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 role
                 the
                 Eyes
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 hide
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 up
                 the
                 white
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 The
                 depressing
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 action
                 shews
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 an
                 humble
                 ,
                 abject
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 of
                 a
                 Pious
                 Mind
                 also
                 ;
                 that
                 drawing
                 inward
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 improperly
                 called
                 Drunken
                 ,
                 because
                 Drunkards
                 drawing
                 their
                 Eyes
                 towards
                 the
                 inward
                 corner
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 look
                 asquint
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 one
                 Eye
                 is
                 drawn
                 in
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Pole
                 of
                 the
                 Sight
                 is
                 varied
                 ,
                 they
                 behold
                 things
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 double
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 drawing
                 in
                 Muscle
                 was
                 strongly
                 drawn
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 left
                 Eye
                 being
                 loose
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 being
                 thus
                 distorted
                 ,
                 every
                 object
                 appeared
                 double
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 distinguish
                 the
                 true
                 one
                 .
                 The
                 Muscle
                 drawing
                 from
                 or
                 outward
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 enough
                 called
                 the
                 Indignator
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Affection
                 ,
                 we
                 bend
                 our
                 Eyes
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 aversion
                 .
                 The
                 oblique
                 Muscles
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 Amatory
                 ,
                 because
                 Lovers
                 behold
                 one
                 another
                 obliquely
                 or
                 side-ways
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fearing
                 the
                 direct
                 Sight
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 role
                 about
                 their
                 Eyes
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 Cattel
                 ;
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Eye
                 might
                 rightly
                 perform
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Seeing
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 a
                 Consent
                 or
                 
                 Harmonious
                 acting
                 ,
                 between
                 all
                 its
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 acting
                 together
                 ,
                 may
                 keep
                 and
                 continue
                 its
                 Globe
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Tube
                 of
                 an
                 Optic
                 Glass
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 Position
                 for
                 Seeing
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 Muscle
                 overcoming
                 its
                 Antagonist
                 ,
                 acts
                 more
                 strongly
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 the
                 Eye
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 its
                 part
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Sight
                 becomes
                 distorted
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 overmuch
                 strength
                 of
                 some
                 one
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 so
                 happens
                 by
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 an
                 evil
                 Custom
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 are
                 goggle-eyed
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 them
                 distorted
                 or
                 squinting
                 ;
                 For
                 squinting
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Muscles
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Muscle
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 the
                 inward
                 corner
                 
                 would
                 indanger
                 the
                 bringing
                 in
                 of
                 this
                 Vice
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 exorbitances
                 ,
                 unless
                 prevented
                 by
                 Nature
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 divers
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 Objects
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 turn
                 about
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 bending
                 them
                 forward
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Infants
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 things
                 at
                 once
                 are
                 held
                 before
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 easily
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 squinting
                 :
                 But
                 lest
                 this
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 inordinately
                 rolled
                 about
                 ,
                 should
                 cause
                 in
                 many
                 this
                 Evil
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 prevented
                 with
                 a
                 wonderful
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Motion
                 may
                 be
                 still
                 kept
                 within
                 just
                 limits
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 Nose
                 is
                 hung
                 a
                 certain
                 handle
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Pully
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Muscle
                 passing
                 thorow
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 perform
                 its
                 trajection
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 Angle
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 within
                 a
                 determinate
                 compass
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 six
                 Muscles
                 which
                 Man
                 enjoys
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 other
                 perfect
                 Animals
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 Brutes
                 are
                 furnished
                 with
                 two
                 others
                 for
                 their
                 
                 peculiar
                 uses
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 who
                 carry
                 their
                 Eyes
                 prone
                 or
                 hanging
                 down
                 towards
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 holds
                 up
                 the
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 sustains
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 its
                 weight
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 slip
                 beyond
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Bone
                 :
                 with
                 this
                 Muscle
                 are
                 indued
                 Kme
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Hares
                 ,
                 Swine
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 many
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 Dog
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 has
                 it
                 made
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 many
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 hanging
                 Muscle
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 is
                 granted
                 another
                 Membranous
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 placed
                 nigh
                 the
                 inward
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 hides
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
                 The
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Beasts
                 thrust
                 their
                 heads
                 to
                 feed
                 among
                 high
                 Grass
                 and
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 this
                 Muscle
                 hides
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 hurt
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 Muscle
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 Brutes
                 twinkle
                 their
                 Eyes
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 and
                 the
                 fat
                 lying
                 between
                 ,
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 its
                 Globe
                 remains
                 naked
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 inserted
                 about
                 its
                 bottom
                 :
                 
                 This
                 Conformation
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 observed
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 another
                 in
                 Birds
                 and
                 Fishes
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 these
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 not
                 round
                 ,
                 but
                 depressed
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 posterior
                 Superficies
                 ;
                 and
                 almost
                 like
                 to
                 a
                 Platter
                 or
                 Shield
                 rather
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 perfectly
                 round
                 ,
                 it
                 imitates
                 the
                 System
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 is
                 easily
                 known
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 divers
                 framing
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 show
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 meet
                 also
                 with
                 another
                 notable
                 difference
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 divers
                 Animals
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 more
                 sagacious
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 is
                 placed
                 directly
                 before
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 inserted
                 to
                 the
                 Pole
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 it self
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Beam
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Optic
                 Pole
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 Pupil
                 or
                 Apple
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 middle
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 falls
                 into
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 a
                 Calf
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 in
                 all
                 Birds
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Den
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 inward
                 circular
                 Cave
                 ,
                 or
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Hemisphear
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 its
                 Pole
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Pole
                 of
                 the
                 Zodiac
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Equator
                 .
                 This
                 difference
                 Dr.
                 Scheinerus
                 not
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 
                 of
                 great
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 and
                 Swine
                 ,
                 two
                 soon
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Creatures
                 besides
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 says
                 in
                 his
                 Third
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                   Fundam
                   .
                   Optic
                
                 .
                 p.
                 11.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Optic
                   Pole
                   does
                   not
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   Optic
                   Nerve
                   ,
                   with
                   any
                   Proportion
                   ,
                
                 the
                 error
                 of
                 which
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 the
                 Anatomy
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Dog's
                 Eye
                 ,
                 easily
                 discovers
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 diverse
                 Kind
                 of
                 Conformation
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Primary
                 Organ
                 of
                 the
                 Sight
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Image
                 or
                 visible
                 Species
                 stays
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Retina
                 ,
                 netty
                 Coat
                 ,
                 or
                 fifth
                 Membrane
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 spread
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Insertion
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Image
                 projected
                 within
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 small
                 Punct
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 determinated
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 individual
                 space
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 being
                 variously
                 drawn
                 forth
                 ,
                 is
                 painted
                 now
                 bigger
                 ,
                 now
                 smaller
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Retina
                 ,
                 or
                 fifth
                 Coat
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 placed
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 presently
                 be
                 carried
                 by
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 when
                 as
                 therefore
                 
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 is
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Pole
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 Images
                 disposed
                 round
                 about
                 upon
                 the
                 Retina
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 fill
                 the
                 whole
                 Circle
                 of
                 the
                 painted
                 Scene
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 declines
                 from
                 the
                 Pole
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 the
                 apparition
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 stands
                 only
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 above
                 that
                 Punct
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 whole
                 apparition
                 of
                 visible
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 concluded
                 within
                 a
                 Semi-circle
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 clear
                 to
                 any
                 thinking
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 receive
                 many
                 Objects
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 at
                 one
                 view
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 others
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 only
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 these
                 latter
                 towards
                 its
                 side
                 .
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 an
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 some
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 with
                 various
                 Matters
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 behold
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Neighbour-hood
                 placed
                 together
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 Ox
                 ,
                 Hog
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 universally
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 whose
                 chiefest
                 task
                 is
                 to
                 get
                 their
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 from
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 whole
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 things
                 placed
                 near
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 hand
                 ;
                 althô
                 perhaps
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 paucity
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 ,
                 is
                 compensated
                 with
                 the
                 sharpness
                 of
                 the
                 Sight
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 observed
                 another
                 no
                 less
                 noted
                 difference
                 in
                 several
                 Animals
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Pupil
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 round
                 or
                 spherical
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 an
                 Ox
                 ,
                 great
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 a
                 Goat
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 oblong
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 great
                 cleft
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 difference
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 is
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Animals
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 round
                 about
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 many
                 Objects
                 ,
                 coming
                 from
                 both
                 above
                 and
                 beneath
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Hemisphear
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Sight
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 round
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 sent
                 in
                 from
                 
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 in
                 a
                 round
                 form
                 :
                 But
                 Oxen
                 ,
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Animals
                 ,
                 almost
                 always
                 carrying
                 their
                 Heads
                 prone
                 ,
                 and
                 hanging
                 down
                 ,
                 need
                 only
                 to
                 behold
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 presented
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 depressed
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 long
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 only
                 shown
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 another
                 difference
                 is
                 noted
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Ball
                 or
                 Pupil
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 is
                 perpetually
                 black
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 grey
                 ,
                 or
                 blewish
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sky
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 shining
                 red
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Kind
                 ,
                 which
                 colour
                 notwithstanding
                 being
                 fixed
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Horney
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Concave
                 of
                 the
                 Crocoideos
                 ,
                 shines
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 Humors
                 into
                 the
                 Pupil
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 black
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 see
                 more
                 clearly
                 by
                 day-light
                 ,
                 because
                 indeed
                 the
                 Image
                 is
                 rendred
                 most
                 perspicuous
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Chamber
                 wholly
                 dark
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Night
                 they
                 discern
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 any
                 Objects
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 those
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 blewish
                 ,
                 or
                 grey
                 ,
                 reddish
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 shining
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 clearly
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 better
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 shining
                 Colour
                 of
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 illuminates
                 something
                 the
                 Cloyster
                 or
                 Optic
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 that
                 fewer
                 Beams
                 being
                 there
                 gathered
                 together
                 from
                 the
                 darkness
                 they
                 might
                 constitute
                 the
                 visible
                 Image
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 divers
                 manner
                 of
                 furniture
                 ,
                 in
                 various
                 Animals
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shew
                 its
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 unfold
                 its
                 several
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 Parts
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 what
                 also
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 common
                 Observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Eye
                 consists
                 of
                 Coats
                 ,
                 and
                 Humors
                 .
                 The
                 Coats
                 or
                 Membranes
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 containing
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 constitute
                 the
                 walls
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 little
                 Window
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Paper
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 Images
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Humors
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 Dioptrick
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 so
                 placed
                 within
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 aptly
                 break
                 ,
                 and
                 gather
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Beams
                 exhibiting
                 the
                 Images
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sphears
                 of
                 a
                 Globe
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 Greater
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 
                 stretched
                 forth
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Compass
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 greatest
                 part
                 ;
                 or
                 Lesser
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 ,
                 or
                 include
                 the
                 particular
                 Humors
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 greater
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 are
                 three
                 ;
                 which
                 seem
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 
                 threefold
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 an
                 Exterior
                 Coat
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   Mater
                
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 included
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 sheath
                 ;
                 Another
                 more
                 inward
                 ,
                 cloathing
                 the
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 lyeth
                 under
                 this
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 these
                 Coats
                 are
                 found
                 very
                 many
                 Fibrous
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 gathered
                 together
                 into
                 one
                 bundle
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 being
                 continued
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 its
                 Exterior
                 Coat
                 being
                 much
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 stretch'd
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 round
                 inclosure
                 ,
                 constitutes
                 the
                 outmost
                 Wall
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 :
                 This
                 Coat
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 hardness
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 defence
                 against
                 Injuries
                 )
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Sclerotick
                 :
                 The
                 hinder
                 part
                 in
                 most
                 Animals
                 is
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 spacious
                 ,
                 except
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 thinner
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 clear
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Anterior
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 transmit
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 is
                 transparent
                 and
                 shining
                 in
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 this
                 should
                 admit
                 more
                 forms
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 having
                 a
                 too
                 broad
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 large
                 a
                 transparent
                 opening
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 too
                 confused
                 together
                 ;
                 another
                 Coat
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Pericranium
                 grows
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 covers
                 it
                 ;
                 excepting
                 a
                 hole
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 Pupil
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 Colour
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Albugina
                 or
                 the
                 White
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 it
                 determines
                 the
                 aperture
                 of
                 the
                 Cornea
                 ,
                 or
                 horny
                 or
                 third
                 Pannicle
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 it
                 firmly
                 ties
                 the
                 Eye
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 bony
                 Compass
                 .
                 The
                 additional
                 Coat
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 white
                 Tunicle
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 proper
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 also
                 of
                 Tendons
                 of
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 spread
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 Net
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 also
                 it
                 becomes
                 white
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 many
                 diaphanous
                 Membranes
                 are
                 thrust
                 together
                 ,
                 like
                 thin
                 cakes
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 shaddowing
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 whiteness
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Bones
                 and
                 Horns
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 Pellucid
                 Glew
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 white
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 made
                 hard
                 by
                 Boyling
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Sclerotic
                 Coat
                 ,
                 is
                 proportionate
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 and
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Humors
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 before
                 )
                 
                 it
                 is
                 round
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 press'd
                 down
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 most
                 its
                 Anterior
                 Part
                 swells
                 up
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 remaining
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Ocular
                 Globe
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Watry
                 Humor
                 underneath
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 Sphear
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 visible
                 Hemisphear
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 received
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 Convex
                 Glass
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Vessels
                 which
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 this
                 Coat
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 Pair
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 bound
                 about
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 are
                 bestowed
                 on
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Sclerotic
                 ,
                 whose
                 Use
                 or
                 Office
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 variously
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 outmost
                 Chest
                 or
                 closure
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Compose
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 Species
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 granted
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 noted
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Artery
                 destinated
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 falling
                 in
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 imparts
                 to
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 progress
                 ,
                 some
                 small
                 Shoots
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 certainly
                 sufficient
                 for
                 Heat
                 and
                 Nourishment
                 ;
                 then
                 this
                 Artery
                 ,
                 spread
                 forth
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 six
                 Branches
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 being
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Sclerotie
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Cornea
                 ,
                 divide
                 the
                 Exterior
                 Globe
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 equal
                 and
                 distinct
                 Regions
                 ;
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 many
                 little
                 shoots
                 ,
                 going
                 thorow
                 the
                 Sclerotic
                 ,
                 are
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Uvea
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 knit
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 The
                 Arterous
                 branches
                 and
                 shoots
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Veins
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 reduced
                 towards
                 the
                 wonderful
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 into
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 hollow
                 Vein
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 the
                 Sclerotic
                 Coat
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 outmost
                 Coat
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 Chorocoeides
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 almost
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 Contiguous
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 coheres
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 blood-carrying
                 Vessels
                 ;
                 this
                 being
                 perforated
                 in
                 the
                 fore-part
                 ,
                 leaves
                 an
                 opening
                 for
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 requires
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 contracted
                 or
                 dilated
                 .
                 This
                 Coat
                 ,
                 being
                 black
                 in
                 most
                 Animals
                 ,
                 is
                 covered
                 in
                 the
                 Superficies
                 or
                 Convex
                 ,
                 or
                 Concave
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 black
                 Paint
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 fixed
                 to
                 
                 the
                 other
                 contiguous
                 Coat
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 render
                 the
                 inward
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 black
                 or
                 dark
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 some
                 Animals
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Interior
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 Chorocoeides
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 turned
                 over
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 shines
                 with
                 
                 a
                 diversified
                 Colour
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 coloured
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 wanting
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 his
                 Pupil
                 is
                 always
                 black
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Picture
                 of
                 the
                 Chorocoeides
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 appears
                 otherways
                 in
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 and
                 otherways
                 in
                 a
                 Cat
                 ,
                 Ox
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 also
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 Pupil
                 round
                 ,
                 this
                 Signature
                 is
                 expanded
                 round
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Pupil
                 stretched
                 forth
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 chink
                 ,
                 this
                 Picture
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 double
                 ,
                 stands
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 :
                 The
                 uses
                 of
                 this
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 but
                 now
                 )
                 is
                 to
                 illuminate
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 an
                 inward
                 Beam
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 behold
                 things
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 shining
                 in
                 a
                 Cat
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 wholly
                 wanting
                 to
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 Birds
                 ,
                 and
                 Fishes
                 .
              
               
                 Nigh
                 to
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Coat
                 Chorocoeides
                 ,
                 stands
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 outmost
                 border
                 of
                 this
                 Coat
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 opening
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Pupil
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 
                 Fringe
                 ,
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 diversly
                 coloured
                 and
                 disposed
                 ,
                 covers
                 it
                 :
                 These
                 Fibres
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Ciliare
                 Processes
                 ,
                 which
                 like
                 brows
                 of
                 hairs
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 like
                 rays
                 from
                 a
                 luminous
                 Body
                 ,
                 are
                 disposed
                 into
                 an
                 Orb
                 ;
                 These
                 Fibres
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 thick
                 row
                 ,
                 are
                 noted
                 with
                 a
                 variegated
                 or
                 diversified
                 Colour
                 ;
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 Corneous
                 or
                 horney
                 Coat
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 Contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humour
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Retine
                 Coat
                 ,
                 they
                 always
                 appear
                 black
                 :
                 These
                 Ciliare
                 Processes
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 dilate
                 and
                 contract
                 the
                 Pupil
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 they
                 thrust
                 forward
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 backward
                 the
                 
                 Chrystalline
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 bend
                 it
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 into
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 Objects
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 these
                 Coloured
                 hairs
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 vigor
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 conflux
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Exertion
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 seems
                 to
                 beam
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 forth
                 outwardly
                 certain
                 darts
                 like
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Instinct
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 hence
                 we
                 suppose
                 Light
                 to
                 be
                 diffused
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 illuminate
                 the
                 Medium
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 .
                 Men
                 discern
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 Objects
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 certain
                 Man
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 an
                 hot
                 Brain
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 plentiful
                 Drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 read
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 dark
                 Night
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 beaming
                 forth
                 from
                 this
                 Rainbow
                 ,
                 did
                 illuminate
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 implanted
                 Beam.
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 any
                 stroke
                 on
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 an
                 apparition
                 of
                 flame
                 ,
                 or
                 shining
                 appears
                 ;
                 surely
                 this
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 sudden
                 Concussion
                 ,
                 and
                 Explosion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 lying
                 within
                 the
                 Cil●…ar
                 or
                 hairy
                 Processes
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 passages
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 run
                 into
                 these
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ;
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 sixth
                 Pair
                 ,
                 which
                 bind
                 about
                 the
                 Optic
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 certain
                 shoots
                 ,
                 entring
                 the
                 Sclerotick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Corocoeidal
                 Coat
                 ,
                 come
                 also
                 to
                 these
                 Parts
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Retine
                 Coat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wholly
                 Nervous
                 ,
                 sticks
                 to
                 this
                 Rainbow
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 the
                 Chorocoeides
                 or
                 the
                 Uvea
                 ,
                 another
                 Coat
                 follows
                 ,
                 whose
                 Compass
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 less
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 shorter
                 in
                 breadth
                 ;
                 for
                 its
                 Border
                 ,
                 subsisting
                 about
                 the
                 lower
                 brim
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ,
                 is
                 Contiguous
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 Border
                 of
                 the
                 Rainbow
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 sticks
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 This
                 Coat
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 white
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 Medullary
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Medullous
                 and
                 Fibrous
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 of
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 collected
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 bundle
                 ,
                 is
                 here
                 like
                 a
                 Veil
                 stretch'd
                 forth
                 of
                 a
                 Net-like
                 form
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 Eye
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Flower
                 which
                 grows
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerve
                 as
                 its
                 stalk
                 ;
                 The
                 Retine
                 Coat
                 is
                 the
                 Flower
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Stalk
                 and
                 Cup.
                 The
                 Retine
                 Coat
                 therefore
                 being
                 spread
                 forth
                 
                 within
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 inmost
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 white
                 Wall
                 ,
                 which
                 receives
                 and
                 represents
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 ,
                 admitted
                 thorow
                 the
                 hole
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 for
                 doubtless
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 however
                 Medullary
                 and
                 Fibrous
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 greatly
                 akin
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Optick
                 Nerve
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 Organ
                 of
                 Seeing
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 is
                 impressed
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Sensory
                 :
                 which
                 shall
                 more
                 plainly
                 be
                 manifested
                 anon
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 unfolded
                 the
                 Humors
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 .
              
               
                 Agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Coats
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 Humors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Watery
                 ,
                 Chrystalline
                 ,
                 and
                 Glassy
                 :
                 The
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 supplies
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Burning-Glass
                 ,
                 placed
                 within
                 the
                 whole
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 other
                 Humors
                 ,
                 constitute
                 and
                 fitly
                 determine
                 ,
                 the
                 spaces
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 places
                 between
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 come
                 between
                 the
                 first
                 approaches
                 of
                 the
                 beams
                 into
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 or
                 Organ
                 of
                 Sight
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 this
                 is
                 put
                 behind
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 before
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 it
                 felf
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 aperture
                 or
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Uvea
                 Coat
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 a
                 Glass
                 placed
                 before
                 the
                 hole
                 ,
                 gathers
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 breaks
                 the
                 Beams
                 coming
                 thither
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 The
                 Substance
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 shining
                 ,
                 like
                 glew
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Gum
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 Consistence
                 like
                 melted
                 wax
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 pressed
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 willingly
                 flow
                 forth
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Figure
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 comes
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 Lentil
                 ,
                 whose
                 utmost
                 Superficies
                 is
                 more
                 plain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 innermost
                 more
                 gibbous
                 or
                 bunching
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 its
                 Figure
                 comes
                 near
                 to
                 a
                 Spherical
                 shape
                 ;
                 In
                 these
                 later
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 is
                 round
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 depressed
                 in
                 either
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 depressed
                 Figure
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 plainly
                 Spherical
                 .
                 A
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Conformation
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 shown
                 afterwards
                 :
                 The
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ,
                 thô
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 flow
                 forth
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 included
                 with
                 a
                 proper
                 little
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lightness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Cobweb
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 four-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 thô
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 
                 Lentil
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 bear
                 out
                 enough
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 receive
                 the
                 Beams
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Hemispliear
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 watery
                 Humor
                 is
                 lay'd
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 addition
                 ,
                 which
                 thrusting
                 forth
                 the
                 Cornea
                 ,
                 or
                 horny
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 rendring
                 it
                 more
                 bunching
                 out
                 ,
                 encreases
                 outwardly
                 the
                 Convexity
                 or
                 bending
                 ●…orth
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 visible
                 Species
                 might
                 be
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 more
                 plentifully
                 admitted
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 Window
                 ,
                 made
                 forth
                 or
                 butting
                 out
                 beyond
                 the
                 plane
                 of
                 the
                 Wall.
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 watery
                 Humor
                 swelling
                 forth
                 with
                 the
                 horny
                 Coat
                 ,
                 break●…
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 oblique
                 Beams
                 falling
                 towards
                 the
                 Perpendicular
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 co●…pelling
                 them
                 nearer
                 together
                 ,
                 directs
                 more
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 Convexity
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 swelling
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 another
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 watery
                 Humor
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 to
                 temperate
                 the
                 Beams
                 passing
                 
                 thorow
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 sometimes
                 somewhat
                 fiery
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 more
                 proportionate
                 to
                 the
                 Sensory
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 glassy
                 
                 Humor
                 stands
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 fused
                 Glass
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 plentiful
                 than
                 both
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 possesses
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Optic
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 less
                 Compact
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 somewhat
                 to
                 flow
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 included
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 thin
                 little
                 Membrane
                 :
                 this
                 lyes
                 upon
                 the
                 Retine
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 within
                 its
                 Bosom
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Primary
                 use
                 is
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 Retine
                 Coat
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 space
                 from
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Beams
                 have
                 past
                 thorow
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 thorow
                 the
                 Burning-Glass
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 due
                 Refraction
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 placed
                 at
                 a
                 just
                 distance
                 ,
                 their
                 habitation
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Lentil
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Beams
                 passing
                 thorow
                 ,
                 can't
                 come
                 together
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 greater
                 distance
                 ,
                 have
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 this
                 glassy
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 plenitude
                 causes
                 the
                 Spherical
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 swelling
                 round
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Beams
                 passing
                 thorow
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 crooked
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 dwelling
                 or
                 nest
                 at
                 a
                 less
                 distance
                 ,
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 the
                 glassy
                 Humor
                 
                 is
                 found
                 less
                 ;
                 and
                 its
                 defect
                 causes
                 the
                 depressed
                 Figure
                 of
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Cheese
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 glassy
                 Humor
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Scheinerus
                 ,
                 being
                 somewhat
                 a
                 more
                 thin
                 Medium
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Chrystalline
                 Humor
                 ,
                 breaks
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 Beams
                 passing
                 thorow
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Perpendicular
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 somewhat
                 enlarges
                 or
                 draws
                 forth
                 the
                 Picture
                 of
                 the
                 visible
                 thing
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 more
                 contracted
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 the
                 same
                 more
                 conspicuous
                 in
                 the
                 Retina
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 Seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Senses
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Locomotive
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 largely
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 that
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 handle
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 ,
                 certain
                 Affections
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Motions
                 and
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Waking
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XVI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Sleeping
                   and
                   Waking
                
                 .
              
               
                 SUch
                 is
                 the
                 weak
                 and
                 instable
                 Nature
                 of
                 all
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 Live
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 Act
                 and
                 Labour
                 continually
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                 Necessity
                 for
                 them
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 dye
                 so
                 )
                 daily
                 to
                 repeat
                 frequent
                 turns
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 previous
                 Monitors
                 of
                 Death
                 .
                 Though
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 experienced
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 easily
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 vital
                 Flame
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Lamp
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 by
                 degrees
                 consumed
                 ,
                 or
                 violently
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 presently
                 Heat
                 and
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 flow
                 flow
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 all
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 Animal
                 faculties
                 ,
                 are
                 abolished
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 formal
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Essence
                 and
                 Causes
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 experience
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 wholly
                 unknown
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 various
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Ancients
                 and
                 Moderns
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 rather
                 seem
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 than
                 satisfactory
                 Reasons
                 :
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 some
                 affirm
                 Sleep
                 to
                 be
                 mere
                 P●…ivation
                 ,
                 others
                 a
                 Bond
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Functions
                 ;
                 these
                 
                 place
                 for
                 its
                 Cause
                 a
                 retraction
                 ,
                 or
                 in●…rocession
                 of
                 Heat
                 ,
                 those
                 an
                 assent
                 of
                 Vapours
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 Some
                 assign
                 for
                 the
                 subject
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 others
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 others
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 again
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 others
                 the
                 Body
                 by
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 others
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Animal
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 latter
                 Writers
                 ,
                 
                   Conradus
                   Schneiderus
                
                 hath
                 of
                 late
                 been
                 Eminent
                 ,
                 who
                 rejecting
                 the
                 Opinions
                 almost
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 asserting
                 Sleep
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 from
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 from
                 any
                 material
                 Cause
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 depend
                 ,
                 either
                 upon
                 any
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 ;
                 affirms
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 Waking
                 also
                 ,
                 mere
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 innate
                 ,
                 or
                 born
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 inorganical
                 .
                 Also
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 formal
                 Reasons
                 of
                 either
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 animadversive
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 withdraws
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 hides
                 it self
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 puts
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 expunds
                 it self
                 .
                 This
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 thô
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 it
                 seems
                 likely
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 deserve
                 our
                 assent
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 asserts
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Waking
                 to
                 be
                 proper
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 inorganical
                 and
                 independing
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 he
                 further
                 supposes
                 ,
                 other
                 chief
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 common
                 Sense
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 from
                 the
                 divers
                 Organs
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 distinguished
                 by
                 their
                 Seats
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
               
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 rightly
                 Philosophize
                 concerning
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 its
                 Subject
                 ,
                 formal
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Causes
                 ,
                 Differences
                 ,
                 and
                 Effects
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 it
                 clearly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 Sleep
                 is
                 not
                 extended
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 
                 Soul
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 Organs
                 of
                 respiration
                 ,
                 are
                 exercised
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Systole
                 and
                 Diastole
                 ,
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 for
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 pe●…form
                 their
                 Offices
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 in
                 Sleep
                 than
                 in
                 Waking
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Parts
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 alter
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 urgencies
                 of
                 evident
                 Causes
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 argued
                 by
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 respiration
                 variously
                 changed
                 ,
                 also
                 from
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 sudden
                 loosning
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 )
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Motive
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Sleep
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 circulated
                 ,
                 and
                 flames
                 forth
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishing
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Humors
                 are
                 dispensed
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 excrementitious
                 ,
                 are
                 best
                 separated
                 or
                 put
                 forth
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 perpetual
                 watches
                 are
                 kept
                 about
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 or
                 inmost
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Body
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Sleep
                 urging
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 External
                 Senses
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 all
                 Spontaneous
                 Motions
                 whatsoever
                 cease
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Bodies
                 being
                 wholly
                 subjected
                 to
                 ease
                 ,
                 lye
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 dead
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Internal
                 Powers
                 ,
                 related
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Common
                 sense
                 ,
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 Memory
                 ,
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 conspire
                 together
                 with
                 these
                 External
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 wholly
                 omit
                 their
                 Acts
                 ,
                 or
                 exercise
                 them
                 but
                 obscurely
                 and
                 confusedly
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 plainly
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 next
                 or
                 
                 efficient
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 the
                 immediate
                 Subject
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 Bands
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 Superior
                 Order
                 ,
                 at
                 those
                 times
                 keep
                 H●…ly-day
                 ;
                 but
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 task
                 is
                 more
                 assiduously
                 required
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 are
                 wholly
                 inhibited
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 bounds
                 
                 of
                 Sleep
                 may
                 be
                 defined
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 (
                 which
                 constituting
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 perform
                 all
                 its
                 Functions
                 )
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 incessantly
                 exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 continue
                 their
                 Acts
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 frequent
                 intermission
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 worn
                 out
                 and
                 tyred
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 refreshed
                 :
                 notwithstanding
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 granted
                 a
                 Vacation
                 or
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 every
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 dimension
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 born
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 there
                 constitute
                 the
                 chief
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Spontaneous
                 Acts
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 effect
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 and
                 laborious
                 tasks
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 tyed
                 to
                 the
                 continual
                 performance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 permitted
                 ,
                 after
                 hard
                 labours
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 idle
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Sleep
                 properly
                 pertains
                 only
                 to
                 these
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Kind
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 procreated
                 within
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 receive
                 and
                 emit
                 the
                 Instincts
                 ,
                 and
                 forces
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 merely
                 Natural
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 more
                 assiduous
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 Nutritive
                 Function
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Labours
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 laborious
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 absolutely
                 
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 almost
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 lye
                 still
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 busied
                 about
                 these
                 Offices
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 keep
                 Holy-day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 indulge
                 themselves
                 with
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 intermit
                 their
                 tasks
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 resume
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 longer
                 Vacation
                 ,
                 from
                 broken
                 times
                 from
                 their
                 Labours
                 :
                 as
                 chiefly
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 breathing
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 motion
                 and
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 are
                 reciprocal
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 equal
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Spirits
                 performing
                 these
                 tasks
                 ,
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 of
                 Sisyphus
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 still
                 lift
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 burthen
                 ,
                 then
                 resting
                 whil'st
                 it
                 slides
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 repeat
                 their
                 Labour
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 influencing
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 propagate
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Vermiculation
                 ,
                 from
                 Part
                 to
                 Part
                 ,
                 receive
                 and
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 mutually
                 in
                 themselves
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 is
                 more
                 amply
                 performed
                 when
                 we
                 Sleep
                 soundly
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 more
                 difficult
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 in
                 Sleep
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Sleep
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Executors
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 there
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 whose
                 Acts
                 we
                 are
                 knowing
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Appendix
                 both
                 Medullary
                 and
                 Nervous
                 .
                 If
                 those
                 Spirits
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 as
                 influencing
                 some
                 Pathetick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 Pair
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 participate
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 that
                 happens
                 by
                 a
                 consent
                 ,
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Commands
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Motion
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 rest
                 are
                 conveyed
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 immediate
                 Subject
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 greater
                 Portion
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 diffused
                 into
                 many
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 every
                 Spontaneous
                 Motion
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Mediat
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 sensible
                 and
                 moving
                 Parts
                 ,
                 which
                 Communicate
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 lesser
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 stretched
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   Viscera
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Parent
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 merely
                 Natural
                 Function
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Acts
                 the
                 Animal
                 is
                 not
                 conscious
                 ,
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Sleep
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 formal
                 Reason
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 greater
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 (
                 the
                 Animal
                 Sleeping
                 )
                 doth
                 
                 lay
                 aside
                 its
                 expansion
                 like
                 a
                 Veil
                 ,
                 sinks
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 hiding
                 its
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 within
                 its
                 own
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 sees
                 nor
                 cares
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Emanation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 into
                 the
                 globous
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 their
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 ceasing
                 ;
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 spontaneous
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 both
                 outwardly
                 and
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 is
                 suppressed
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 Part
                 or
                 Region
                 these
                 Spirits
                 dwell
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 possess
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 indulged
                 with
                 rest
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 supposed
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 first
                 Sleeping
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 globous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 create
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Fantasie
                 and
                 Memory
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 these
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 incourse
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 falling
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Exterior
                 Brain
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 expatiate
                 ,
                 convey
                 themselves
                 into
                 its
                 more
                 deep
                 Marrows
                 ,
                 or
                 middle
                 Parts
                 ,
                 where
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lying
                 down
                 idely
                 ,
                 intice
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 implanted
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 slothfulness
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 recall
                 others
                 from
                 their
                 Efflux
                 ,
                 and
                 solicite
                 them
                 to
                 idleness
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 irradiating
                 the
                 outer
                 Brain
                 ,
                 do
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 grow
                 stupified
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 Sleep
                 in
                 their
                 recess
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 repressed
                 from
                 their
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 inwards
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 place
                 left
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 instilling
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 or
                 matter
                 for
                 new
                 bands
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 those
                 veterane
                 ,
                 or
                 old
                 ones
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 only
                 wearied
                 ,
                 go
                 from
                 their
                 Station
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drowned
                 by
                 the
                 Humor
                 ,
                 plentifully
                 rushing
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 compelled
                 from
                 their
                 watches
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Final
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 the
                 Key
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 globous
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 its
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 Parts
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 up
                 with
                 chains
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 after
                 a
                 solemn
                 manner
                 ,
                 alter
                 the
                 vicissitudes
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 Rest
                 ;
                 this
                 easily
                 occurs
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 strongly
                 exercised
                 )
                 lest
                 they
                 being
                 wholly
                 loosned
                 should
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 want
                 for
                 the
                 sustaining
                 of
                 themselves
                 a
                 twofold
                 prop
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Rest
                 and
                 Food
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 care
                 is
                 taken
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 highly
                 volatile
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 drawn
                 asunder
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 Occupation
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 into
                 Confusion
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 long
                 and
                 much
                 laboured
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 quiet
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 Food
                 ,
                 the
                 wastings
                 both
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 spirituous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 washed
                 ,
                 are
                 repaired
                 ;
                 therefore
                 needful
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 both
                 these
                 benefits
                 ,
                 requisit
                 for
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 their
                 sedation
                 and
                 refreshment
                 ,
                 are
                 granted
                 (
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 )
                 to
                 Animals
                 in
                 Sleep
                 .
                 For
                 althô
                 in
                 Waking
                 ,
                 pleasant
                 sensible
                 Objects
                 do
                 
                 something
                 please
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 supplied
                 from
                 Aliments
                 newly
                 received
                 in
                 ,
                 may
                 something
                 cherish
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 a
                 fuller
                 refreshment
                 ,
                 and
                 quieting
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 sufficiently
                 fortified
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 lively
                 performing
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 obtained
                 but
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 at
                 leisure
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 Motion
                 ,
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 new
                 stores
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 dry
                 Sponge
                 ,
                 imbibing
                 most
                 greedily
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 takes
                 it
                 for
                 Provision
                 for
                 it self
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 ,
                 it
                 dispenses
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Parts
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 food
                 ,
                 being
                 somewhat
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 hungry
                 after
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 greatly
                 to
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 daily
                 enjoys
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 its
                 wonted
                 measure
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 every
                 Night
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Sleeping
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 accustomed
                 our selves
                 to
                 ;
                 if
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 Eating
                 ,
                 an
                 evil
                 Custom
                 indulges
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 we
                 afterwards
                 more
                 hardly
                 want
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 our
                 Dinner
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 privation
                 of
                 due
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 often
                 accustomed
                 to
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 fasting
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 long
                 affected
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 languish
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 hunger
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 be
                 filled
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Nutricious
                 
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 wearied
                 or
                 exhausted
                 by
                 Motion
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 Necessity
                 is
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 it
                 upon
                 us
                 oftentimes
                 against
                 our
                 Minds
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Disposition
                 being
                 innate
                 to
                 most
                 Animals
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 Man
                 ,
                 whose
                 Spirits
                 are
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 employed
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Final
                 or
                 Procatartick
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 Cause
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 but
                 its
                 formal
                 or
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 Vacation
                 or
                 Rest
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Irrigation
                 or
                 watering
                 the
                 Parts
                 containing
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 common
                 to
                 either
                 Affection
                 )
                 a
                 relaxation
                 follows
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Tensity
                 or
                 Inflation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 evident
                 Causes
                 or
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Sleep
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 introduced
                 ,
                 first
                 
                 we
                 must
                 distinguish
                 concerning
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 Natural
                 or
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 enjoys
                 daily
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 set
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 accession
                 and
                 duration
                 depends
                 upon
                 either
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 existing
                 together
                 in
                 Act
                 ,
                 viz.
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 
                 remitting
                 their
                 tasks
                 ,
                 sink
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Humour
                 flows
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 then
                 this
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 watered
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 Waking
                 returns
                 :
                 Or
                 Sleep
                 is
                 not
                 Natural
                 or
                 Extraordinary
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 occasions
                 follows
                 in
                 an
                 undue
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 inconvenient
                 time
                 .
                 Concerning
                 preternatural
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 more
                 properly
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ;
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 treat
                 of
                 Soporiferous
                 or
                 Sleepy
                 Diseases
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Non-natural
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 Kind
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Complication
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ;
                 For
                 either
                 the
                 Spirits
                 first
                 lye
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Brain
                 imbibes
                 more
                 copiously
                 the
                 apposite
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 or
                 first
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 moistned
                 with
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drowned
                 ,
                 are
                 forced
                 from
                 their
                 watches
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 every
                 where
                 washes
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 Ramifications
                 of
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 spirituous
                 Water
                 from
                 these
                 bloody
                 Rivulets
                 ,
                 always
                 stands
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 Medullar
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 copiously
                 received
                 within
                 ,
                 presently
                 overwhelms
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 obstructs
                 their
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Sleep
                 being
                 call'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 every
                 Animal
                 Function
                 ceases
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 lest
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 frequently
                 and
                 untimely
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 lively
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 inflate
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 extended
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 Soporiferous
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 admitted
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 exciting
                 of
                 Sleep
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 weary
                 lye
                 down
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 compelled
                 by
                 the
                 boyling
                 Blood
                 coming
                 impetuously
                 to
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 aforefaid
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 rushing
                 in
                 on
                 heaps
                 ,
                 produces
                 almost
                 invincible
                 Sleep
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 open
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 besieging
                 them
                 ,
                 impetuously
                 breaks
                 thorow
                 ;
                 The
                 Prophases
                 ,
                 or
                 evident
                 Causes
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 rank
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Kindes
                 of
                 both
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 briefly
                 touch
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Causes
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 begin
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 to
                 keep
                 Holy-day
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 or
                 power
                 of
                 
                 Custom
                 obtains
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 accustomed
                 our selves
                 to
                 Sleep
                 at
                 certain
                 set
                 hours
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dismissing
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 Motion
                 ,
                 leaving
                 presently
                 all
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 External
                 Commerce
                 ,
                 retire
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 indulge
                 themselves
                 with
                 Rest
                 :
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 void
                 of
                 all
                 Science
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 direction
                 ,
                 determinates
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 outward
                 Accidents
                 and
                 Circumstances
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 path
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 led
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 hinder'd
                 ,
                 will
                 repeat
                 to
                 an
                 hair
                 their
                 former
                 tracts
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 both
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Awake
                 ,
                 at
                 set
                 and
                 wonted
                 hours
                 ,
                 also
                 we
                 expect
                 and
                 hardly
                 can
                 pass
                 by
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 times
                 of
                 Dinner
                 and
                 Supper
                 .
                 So
                 solemn
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 which
                 it
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 being
                 taught
                 new
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 Government
                 ,
                 constantly
                 and
                 exactly
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 old
                 .
                 An
                 Example
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 of
                 Natural
                 assiduity
                 is
                 admirable
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 told
                 me
                 for
                 certain
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Fool
                 living
                 some
                 years
                 in
                 our
                 Neighborhood
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 thô
                 he
                 were
                 silly
                 and
                 foolish
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 know
                 exactly
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sign
                 ,
                 the
                 interspaces
                 of
                 the
                 Hours
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 whole
                 Hour
                 was
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 living
                 Clock
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 personate
                 the
                 like
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Hour
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 hoarse
                 sounds
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 business
                 or
                 employ
                 about
                 any
                 other
                 occupation
                 ,
                 could
                 make
                 him
                 omit
                 this
                 Task
                 .
                 He
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 imitate
                 aloud
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 every
                 stroke
                 of
                 the
                 sounding
                 Clock
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 sounding
                 of
                 the
                 Bell
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 presently
                 he
                 cry'd
                 ,
                 
                   One
                   ,
                   Two
                   ,
                   Three
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 repeating
                 successively
                 the
                 several
                 Pulsations
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 hapned
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 daily
                 imitation
                 ,
                 being
                 accustomed
                 to
                 be
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Motion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 set
                 spaces
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 distinguish
                 the
                 same
                 Periods
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 nothing
                 directing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 sliding
                 spaces
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 measured
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 wheels
                 of
                 a
                 Clock
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 wearied
                 by
                 the
                 hard
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 
                 serious
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 indulge
                 themselves
                 with
                 Sleep
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 after
                 immoderate
                 exercise
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Heat
                 and
                 Sweat
                 flowing
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 plentifully
                 exhale
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 left
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 poured
                 forth
                 and
                 distracted
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 those
                 have
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 Concentre
                 themselves
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 recollect
                 their
                 forces
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 after
                 vehement
                 study
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 Contention
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 become
                 very
                 much
                 tyred
                 ,
                 we
                 grow
                 Sleepy
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 serious
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 imployed
                 with
                 Hearing
                 (
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Sacred
                 things
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 great
                 Attention
                 ,
                 procures
                 an
                 invincible
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 consumed
                 or
                 wearied
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 two
                 great
                 heaps
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 with
                 them
                 too
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Humor
                 is
                 poured
                 in
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 overflowed
                 :
                 Hence
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 presently
                 after
                 Eating
                 ,
                 Reading
                 or
                 Philosophical
                 Lectures
                 be
                 attended
                 to
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 cause
                 Sleep
                 sooner
                 than
                 an
                 Opiat
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 more
                 grave
                 Exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 both
                 convey
                 more
                 plentifully
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Spirits
                 Concentre
                 together
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 coming
                 to
                 its
                 border
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 heap
                 of
                 Nervous
                 juice
                 is
                 admitted
                 in
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 presently
                 overturned
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 spaces
                 stuffed
                 up
                 ;
                 the
                 contrary
                 happens
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 after
                 a
                 full
                 Banquet
                 shall
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Theatres
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 Plays
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 stretched
                 forth
                 by
                 delectation
                 ,
                 blow
                 up
                 and
                 distend
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Sleepy
                 Humor
                 ,
                 thô
                 heaped
                 up
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 We
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 when
                 delighted
                 with
                 a
                 soft
                 Harmony
                 ,
                 are
                 invited
                 inwards
                 from
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 Senfes
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 recreated
                 ,
                 slide
                 
                 into
                 Sleep
                 .
                 So
                 a
                 certain
                 Musical
                 and
                 soft
                 modulation
                 of
                 the
                 Voice
                 ,
                 the
                 gentle
                 murmur
                 of
                 Waters
                 ,
                 the
                 soft
                 whispering
                 of
                 the
                 Wind
                 ,
                 also
                 pleasant
                 Fancies
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 we
                 Imagine
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 green
                 Meadow
                 ,
                 or
                 splendid
                 Houses
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 gently
                 Concentre
                 together
                 ,
                 Sleep
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 creep
                 upon
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 There
                 remains
                 another
                 manner
                 of
                 introducing
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 oppressed
                 by
                 Narcoticks
                 or
                 Opiats
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 or
                 applied
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 inhibited
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Function
                 .
                 For
                 Opiats
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 Poison
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 extinguish
                 their
                 forces
                 ,
                 as
                 Water
                 poured
                 upon
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 Sulphur
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 Kitchin
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 a
                 Torpor
                 or
                 Numness
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 largely
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 Spirits
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 being
                 recollected
                 ,
                 renew
                 the
                 Systasis
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 a
                 deadly
                 or
                 perpetual
                 Sleep
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 Fifthly
                 ,
                 To
                 this
                 rank
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 the
                 Penury
                 or
                 evil
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 deficient
                 in
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 dull
                 and
                 Torpid
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 tolerate
                 daily
                 or
                 hard
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 nor
                 actuate
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 defend
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 Inundations
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Humors
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 induced
                 a
                 Torpor
                 or
                 Numness
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 Sleepiness
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculty
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 Dropsical
                 and
                 Scorbutical
                 People
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Consideration
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 of
                 Torpor
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 refer
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 Soporiferous
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Another
                 Kind
                 of
                 evident
                 Causes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Sleep
                 is
                 introduced
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 first
                 affected
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 its
                 Consent
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 half
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 rest
                 ;
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 Effects
                 are
                 chiefly
                 brought
                 in
                 when
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 Serum
                 is
                 poured
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 too
                 much
                 stuffed
                 with
                 a
                 watery
                 Humor
                 ,
                 which
                 watering
                 it
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 moisture
                 ,
                 rushes
                 overs
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drowns
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 Inundation
                 of
                 
                 Spirits
                 is
                 produced
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 a
                 too
                 great
                 taking
                 in
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 whence
                 the
                 Blood
                 swelling
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Humor
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 puts
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 plentiful
                 provision
                 of
                 Nervous
                 Juyce
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 feeding
                 or
                 drinking
                 ,
                 men
                 become
                 Sleepy
                 ;
                 or
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Temper
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 watery
                 ,
                 moistens
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 shower
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 renders
                 those
                 affected
                 continually
                 Sleepy
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ordinarily
                 in
                 Dropical
                 and
                 Scorbutical
                 
                 People
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 is
                 partly
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 imbecillity
                 or
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loosness
                 of
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 gaping
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 most
                 easily
                 admit
                 the
                 serous
                 heap
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Sleepiness
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 drink
                 Wine
                 ,
                 fall
                 asleep
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 become
                 Drunk
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Drowsre
                 or
                 Sleepy
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 often
                 and
                 untimely
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 become
                 so
                 feeble
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 pours
                 forth
                 its
                 Recrements
                 upon
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 causes
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 torpor
                 or
                 stupidness
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 means
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Sleep
                 is
                 effected
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 overflowing
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juyce
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 over-turning
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 
                 Spirits
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 far
                 otherways
                 taught
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 fumes
                 and
                 vapors
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 or
                 Humors
                 growing
                 hot
                 within
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 which
                 cloud
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cause
                 a
                 Numness
                 .
                 B●…t
                 this
                 Opinion
                 easily
                 falls
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Suffusion
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 passage
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 thorow
                 so
                 many
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 bony
                 Cloysters
                 ,
                 like
                 stops
                 ,
                 seem
                 impervious
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 passable
                 for
                 the
                 sending
                 up
                 of
                 fumes
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Humor
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 watered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 over-turned
                 ,
                 during
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 distilled
                 in
                 immediately
                 from
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood.
                 But
                 althô
                 we
                 deny
                 vapors
                 elevated
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 Sleepiness
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 Opiats
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 operate
                 oftentimes
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 virtue
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Particles
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 This
                 also
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 become
                 
                 Sleepy
                 from
                 more
                 gross
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 ill
                 Digestion
                 ,
                 which
                 stay
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 burthen
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 principle
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 immediate
                 Subject
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 entertains
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 being
                 restrained
                 from
                 Expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drawing
                 a
                 Curtain
                 ,
                 the
                 enters
                 into
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 sinks
                 down
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 subsiding
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 chiefest
                 part
                 ,
                 thô
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 excited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 lying
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 mighty
                 Sympathy
                 ,
                 between
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 
                 althô
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 conspire
                 so
                 intimately
                 with
                 the
                 desiring
                 or
                 knowing
                 Soul
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 bend
                 ,
                 exalt
                 ,
                 depress
                 it
                 every
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 Appetite
                 of
                 necessary
                 or
                 delicate
                 food
                 ,
                 snatches
                 it
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 proposition
                 or
                 desire
                 .
                 The
                 frustrated
                 longing
                 of
                 big-belly'd
                 Women
                 ,
                 causes
                 an
                 Abortion
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Monstrous
                 Birth
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 taste
                 of
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Liquor
                 can
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 lifts
                 up
                 and
                 wonderfully
                 chears
                 the
                 drooping
                 Soul.
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Opiats
                 or
                 Sleeping
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 stupifie
                 or
                 mortifie
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 bring
                 presently
                 a
                 Torpor
                 to
                 
                 the
                 Knowing
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 an
                 extinction
                 to
                 its
                 whole
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 both
                 flamy
                 and
                 lucid
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 undigested
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 fix
                 and
                 burthen
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 render
                 the
                 others
                 Presiding
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 Dull
                 and
                 Torpid
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 sleep
                 seems
                 to
                 begin
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 about
                 to
                 Sleep
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 we
                 our selves
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 shut
                 our
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 &
                 our
                 Eyes
                 being
                 made
                 heavy
                 ,
                 and
                 dull
                 ,
                 Sleep
                 creeping
                 upon
                 us
                 whether
                 we
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 closed
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 watch
                 longer
                 ,
                 we
                 rub
                 our
                 forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 about
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 Sleep
                 chiefly
                 there
                 arising
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 be
                 indulged
                 to
                 Animals
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 less
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 Divine
                 Providence
                 hath
                 so
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Windows
                 being
                 presently
                 shut
                 ,
                 the
                 meeting
                 with
                 External
                 Objects
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 .
                 The
                 Eyes
                 ought
                 to
                 perform
                 this
                 Office
                 especially
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 Sensory
                 ;
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 more
                 certainly
                 perform
                 it
                 ;
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Knowing
                 Soul
                 withdraws
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 Contract
                 its
                 Compass
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 recalled
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 the
                 Sight
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Organs
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Senses
                 ,
                 are
                 destitute
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 flaccid
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 happens
                 chiefly
                 and
                 more
                 certainly
                 to
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 because
                 Sleep
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 becoming
                 full
                 and
                 swell'd
                 with
                 the
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 juyce
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 more
                 uberous
                 or
                 plentifully
                 abounding
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 presses
                 upon
                 the
                 Optic
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 moving
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 lying
                 under
                 its
                 basis
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 passage
                 ,
                 (
                 different
                 from
                 any
                 others
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 hinders
                 the
                 wonted
                 inflowing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 into
                 the
                 Sensory
                 of
                 Sight
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 ways
                 of
                 inducing
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 there
                 
                 yet
                 remains
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Effects
                 and
                 Alterations
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Parts
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 Vital
                 or
                 Flamey
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 radicated
                 in
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 we
                 shall
                 note
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 plentifully
                 burns
                 forth
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Waking
                 :
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 plain
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 the
                 standing
                 Observations
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 given
                 it
                 for
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 Sleeping
                 ,
                 exhale
                 or
                 breath
                 forth
                 a
                 departure
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 weight
                 ,
                 than
                 Men
                 Waking
                 ,
                 thô
                 they
                 use
                 Exercise
                 and
                 Sweat.
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Experience
                 dictate
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 a
                 Combustible
                 Matter
                 ,
                 being
                 placed
                 near
                 the
                 Centre
                 of
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 and
                 heaped
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 burns
                 more
                 than
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 parts
                 ,
                 smoaking
                 and
                 half
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 and
                 planted
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 various
                 places
                 ;
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 judged
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 quiet
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 aside
                 or
                 disturbed
                 with
                 no
                 Passions
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 the
                 impulses
                 of
                 the
                 Muscles
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 or
                 detained
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 enters
                 the
                 Lungs
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 Flood
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 more
                 slowly
                 passes
                 thorow
                 the
                 Centre
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 accension
                 ;
                 whence
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 then
                 be
                 
                 more
                 plentifully
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 flame
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 touch'd
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 light
                 burning
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 hastily
                 pass
                 thorow
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 But
                 every
                 one
                 doth
                 know
                 
                 by
                 Experience
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Sleeping
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 grow
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 External
                 Parts
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 cold
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 covering
                 them
                 with
                 Bed-Cloaths
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 ,
                 deteined
                 about
                 the
                 Compass
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 might
                 warm
                 it
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Burning
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Flame
                 and
                 Soot
                 ascending
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Parts
                 about
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 roasted
                 ,
                 are
                 white
                 :
                 Hence
                 in
                 the
                 Day-time
                 those
                 Sleeping
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 unless
                 well
                 defended
                 with
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 take
                 Cold
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Heat
                 being
                 drawn
                 back
                 ,
                 the
                 Cold
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 compassing
                 them
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 them
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Asthmatical
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 their
                 Lungs
                 stuffed
                 or
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 otherways
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 hardly
                 Sleep
                 within
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 ambient
                 Heat
                 so
                 greatly
                 increases
                 the
                 Flame
                 ,
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 eventilating
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 conveying
                 it
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 being
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 tyred
                 in
                 the
                 Motion
                 ,
                 are
                 scarce
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 sufficient
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 more
                 inkindled
                 during
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 therefore
                 then
                 chiefly
                 
                 its
                 disorders
                 are
                 allayed
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 twofold
                 Kind
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 variously
                 agitated
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 impulses
                 of
                 the
                 Conteining
                 and
                 Neighbouring
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 violent
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 Commotions
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 :
                 Or
                 it
                 grows
                 turgid
                 ,
                 or
                 swells
                 up
                 by
                 its
                 proper
                 rage
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 fermenting
                 Wine
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Heterogene
                 ,
                 and
                 heating
                 Particles
                 being
                 mixed
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 Waking
                 ,
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 is
                 continually
                 agitated
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 certain
                 winds
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Fantasie
                 ,
                 more
                 strong
                 Meditation
                 ,
                 the
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 Passions
                 ,
                 drive
                 the
                 Blood
                 sometimes
                 more
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 repress
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 Influence
                 ,
                 snatch
                 it
                 impetuously
                 sometimes
                 into
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 into
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 again
                 repel
                 it
                 .
                 Besides
                 these
                 Floods
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 render
                 its
                 Course
                 yet
                 more
                 troubled
                 and
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 variously
                 
                 pressed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Motive
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 released
                 ;
                 they
                 variously
                 transfer
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 back
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 snatch
                 it
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 its
                 Humour
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 rapidly
                 runs
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 evaporates
                 less
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 heaps
                 together
                 a
                 greater
                 stock
                 of
                 Excrementitious
                 Matter
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 suppressed
                 within
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 Preternatural
                 Heat
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 the
                 Flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 unequal
                 ,
                 more
                 smoaky
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 ,
                 yea
                 sharp
                 and
                 biting
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 troublesom
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 several
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 Kind
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 Sleep
                 allays
                 ;
                 yea
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 lye
                 quiet
                 ,
                 like
                 allayed
                 winds
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 presently
                 becomes
                 Calm
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 proper
                 Effervescency
                 ,
                 less
                 quieted
                 by
                 Sleep
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 it
                 grows
                 hot
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 it
                 flames
                 not
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 
                 bright
                 Flame
                 ,
                 but
                 fumes
                 up
                 with
                 Smoak
                 and
                 Soot
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 less
                 eventilated
                 ,
                 diffuseth
                 a
                 very
                 troublesom
                 and
                 sharp
                 heat
                 :
                 which
                 also
                 is
                 more
                 infestous
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 adust
                 ,
                 and
                 otherways
                 viscous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 its
                 smoaking
                 Latex
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 separated
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 soon
                 quieted
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 more
                 slowly
                 thorow
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 inkindling
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 being
                 there
                 first
                 more
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 it
                 burns
                 with
                 a
                 clearer
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 more
                 mildly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 smoak
                 presently
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Heterogenious
                 Particles
                 being
                 burnt
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 extricating
                 themselves
                 from
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 profitable
                 are
                 imployed
                 in
                 their
                 designed
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 are
                 bolted
                 or
                 sifted
                 forth
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 Transpiration
                 ,
                 or
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 thorow
                 the
                 other
                 Emunctories
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Blood
                 burning
                 forth
                 more
                 clearly
                 and
                 plentifully
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 also
                 performs
                 better
                 ,
                 yea
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 only
                 its
                 Offices
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 Stilling
                 
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nutrition
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 Parts
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 Prepares
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 Matter
                 for
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 well
                 subdues
                 ,
                 dresses
                 ,
                 and
                 ripens
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 infused
                 into
                 its
                 Mass
                 :
                 then
                 it
                 instills
                 the
                 more
                 pure
                 and
                 more
                 subtil
                 Part
                 into
                 the
                 Shell
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 veterane
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 during
                 Sleep
                 depart
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 a
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 open
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Nervous
                 or
                 Spirituous
                 Liquor
                 to
                 restore
                 their
                 Stores
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 is
                 conveyed
                 every
                 way
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 whil'st
                 they
                 are
                 quiet
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 to
                 grow
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 too
                 great
                 Motion
                 and
                 Agitation
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 Waking
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 and
                 wiped
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 Nutrition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Production
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 performed
                 ,
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 presently
                 indulged
                 after
                 Eating
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Offices
                 are
                 
                 wont
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 but
                 preverted
                 into
                 Evil
                 :
                 because
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 Sleep
                 with
                 his
                 Belly
                 full
                 ,
                 the
                 Chyle
                 as
                 yet
                 Crude
                 ,
                 is
                 snatched
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 then
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 there
                 broken
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 exactly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 exposed
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 inkindling
                 within
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ;
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Lungs
                 themselves
                 not
                 rarely
                 draw
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 from
                 Juyces
                 and
                 Vapours
                 there
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Crude
                 inkindled
                 Matter
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 from
                 green
                 Wood
                 )
                 an
                 Evil
                 :
                 which
                 thing
                 indeed
                 is
                 observed
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 Phthisis
                 or
                 Consumption
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 At
                 length
                 from
                 the
                 Chyme
                 so
                 evilly
                 prepared
                 ,
                 neither
                 pure
                 Spirits
                 are
                 dispensed
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 laudible
                 nourishment
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 Parts
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 obscured
                 and
                 made
                 dull
                 by
                 Fumes
                 and
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 are
                 disposed
                 into
                 a
                 Cachexie
                 or
                 Atrophie
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Effects
                 and
                 Alterations
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 immediately
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Flamey
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 mediately
                 on
                 the
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 depending
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 Now
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 next
                 ,
                 what
                 this
                 Passion
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Lucid
                 ;
                 and
                 its
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 what
                 Sleep
                 contributes
                 to
                 the
                 dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 generation
                 of
                 Spirits
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 further
                 Consider
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 influence
                 it
                 has
                 on
                 their
                 Exercises
                 and
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 before-mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Executors
                 of
                 every
                 Spontaneous
                 Function
                 ,
                 are
                 employed
                 only
                 Waking
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 others
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 both
                 Waking
                 and
                 in
                 Sleep
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 need
                 for
                 Sleep
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Expences
                 or
                 consumed
                 Stores
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 it
                 repaired
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 languishing
                 or
                 weariness
                 of
                 those
                 remaining
                 might
                 be
                 refreshed
                 .
                 This
                 every
                 one
                 experiences
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 feels
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 farther
                 need
                 of
                 explaining
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Morbifick
                 Cause
                 ,
                 being
                 provoked
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 become
                 irregular
                 about
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 whether
                 Interior
                 or
                 Exterior
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 or
                 Pains
                 ,
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Charm
                 ,
                 fully
                 quiets
                 these
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 how
                 mad
                 and
                 devilish
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 :
                 wherefore
                 if
                 it
                 comes
                 not
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 Cases
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 fetch'd
                 with
                 Opiats
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 in
                 Waking
                 they
                 are
                 disturbed
                 
                 by
                 the
                 business
                 and
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 Spontaneous
                 Functions
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 Labours
                 are
                 hindred
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 perform
                 their
                 tasks
                 better
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 and
                 deep
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 others
                 :
                 Hence
                 the
                 Concoction
                 and
                 the
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Separation
                 of
                 the
                 Excrements
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Animal
                 Function
                 ,
                 is
                 best
                 performed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Sleep
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 Meat
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 gross
                 than
                 is
                 wont
                 ,
                 being
                 eaten
                 ,
                 molests
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 inducing
                 fulness
                 ,
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 or
                 bitter
                 and
                 acid
                 belching
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 approaching
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 Parts
                 takes
                 away
                 these
                 Evils
                 ,
                 and
                 facilitating
                 the
                 Concoction
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 clears
                 it
                 from
                 its
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 foulness
                 ,
                 and
                 bitterness
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 actuating
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 serve
                 for
                 Digestion
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 awake
                 ;
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 bear
                 its
                 manner
                 or
                 guise
                 towards
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 are
                 distracted
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 proper
                 work
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Meat
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 unfermented
                 ,
                 and
                 undigested
                 ,
                 stays
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 .
                 This
                 every
                 one
                 plainly
                 experiences
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 presently
                 he
                 sits
                 down
                 after
                 feeding
                 to
                 Study
                 ,
                 or
                 serious
                 Reading
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 full
                 and
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 the
                 ponderous
                 and
                 heavy
                 Chyle
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 is
                 deprived
                 of
                 Digestion
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 being
                 freed
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Businesses
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 do
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 perform
                 their
                 task
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 digest
                 and
                 exalt
                 by
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 the
                 Chyle
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Elixir
                 in
                 a
                 Furnace
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 and
                 convenient
                 heat
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 here
                 enumerate
                 other
                 benefits
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 
                 as
                 it
                 refreshes
                 the
                 whole
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 renews
                 the
                 vigour
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 or
                 Wit
                 ,
                 sharpens
                 the
                 Senses
                 ,
                 stops
                 the
                 tumults
                 of
                 Passions
                 ,
                 recollects
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 the
                 Cogitations
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 wholly
                 enervated
                 ,
                 or
                 distracted
                 by
                 immoderate
                 Study
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 Waking
                 ,
                 allays
                 and
                 quiets
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 heals
                 the
                 weak
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 languishments
                 of
                 its
                 Parts
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Parts
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 to
                 them
                 new
                 forces
                 or
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Food
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 want
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 Effects
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 being
                 unfolded
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 wholly
                 leave
                 its
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 to
                 subjoyn
                 something
                 of
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 purpofely
                 pass
                 over
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 Signification
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 both
                 Natural
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 indicate
                 the
                 intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 fatidical
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 inspired
                 by
                 a
                 Daemon
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 affirmed
                 to
                 Prophesie
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 only
                 inquire
                 by
                 what
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 Dreams
                 are
                 produced
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 We
                 say
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 affect
                 naturally
                 alternate
                 times
                 of
                 Motion
                 and
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 whil'st
                 they
                 indulge
                 Rest
                 ,
                 instilling
                 fresh
                 Nervous
                 Humor
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 together
                 with
                 Embraces
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 Chains
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 Motion
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Spirits
                 easily
                 cast
                 off
                 this
                 Bond
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 wander
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 deep
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 Rest.
                 And
                 indeed
                 Dreams
                 are
                 only
                 the
                 Excursions
                 of
                 
                 
                 some
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 bond
                 or
                 tye
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 strictly
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 wanderabout
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Guide
                 or
                 Ruler
                 ;
                 and
                 repeat
                 the
                 types
                 or
                 shaddows
                 of
                 Motions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Dances
                 before
                 learnt
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 Cogitations
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 though
                 after
                 a
                 very
                 confused
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 Spirits
                 which
                 being
                 got
                 loose
                 ,
                 variously
                 run
                 about
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 gain
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 
                 Motion
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 twofold
                 means
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 fly
                 from
                 the
                 Captivity
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Heat
                 and
                 Agitation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 the
                 fume
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hard
                 study
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 arise
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 these
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Stimulation
                 or
                 Provokement
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 driven
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 range
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 Sleep
                 creep
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 bound
                 or
                 restrained
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 walk
                 about
                 the
                 Sepulchers
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 like
                 Spectres
                 in
                 a
                 Church-yard
                 ,
                 and
                 Cause
                 stupendious
                 Apparitions
                 of
                 things
                 .
                 Another
                 Exsuscitation
                 of
                 some
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Dreams
                 are
                 produced
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 
                 in
                 other
                 Parts
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Genitals
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 By
                 which
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 same
                 Perturbation
                 is
                 Communicated
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Handfuls
                 or
                 Bands
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 there
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 causes
                 various
                 Phantasies
                 to
                 be
                 represented
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Disease
                 called
                 the
                 Incubus
                 or
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 are
                 stop'd
                 in
                 their
                 Motion
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 hindred
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 we
                 Dream
                 some
                 Animal
                 or
                 heavy
                 weight
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 stops
                 our
                 Breathing
                 .
                 The
                 Genital
                 Humor
                 growing
                 turgid
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 irritating
                 them
                 ,
                 produces
                 immodest
                 Dreams
                 .
                 Undigested
                 and
                 gross
                 Meats
                 ,
                 eaten
                 at
                 Supper
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 aggravate
                 or
                 lye
                 heavy
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 trouble
                 it
                 ,
                 render
                 Sleep
                 also
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 infested
                 with
                 terrible
                 and
                 affrightful
                 Phantasies
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 might
                 easily
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 Whil'st
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 private
                 Troops
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 carrying
                 themselves
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 exercise
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 their
                 Divergency
                 or
                 Excursions
                 happen
                 sometimes
                 regularly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 inordinately
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 represent
                 
                 either
                 the
                 Series
                 of
                 things
                 before
                 acted
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 Chimera's
                 ,
                 or
                 Notions
                 altogether
                 incongruous
                 and
                 disagreeing
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 agitated
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 produce
                 Dreams
                 or
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 Cogitations
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 leap
                 back
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stirring
                 up
                 other
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 produce
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 local
                 Motions
                 :
                 wherefore
                 some
                 Men
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 Sleep
                 soundly
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Bed
                 ,
                 to
                 walk
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Houshold-stuff
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Doors
                 ,
                 go
                 up
                 Stairs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 Rocky
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 scarce
                 go
                 over
                 when
                 Awake
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 if
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 Obstacle
                 in
                 their
                 Progress
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 advisedly
                 pass
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 remove
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 certain
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 wont
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 to
                 walk
                 a-Nights
                 like
                 a
                 Spectre
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 others
                 whom
                 he
                 met
                 being
                 Awake
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 often-times
                 strike
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 being
                 roughly
                 handled
                 did
                 Awake
                 ;
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Awaking
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 knew
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 Night-walkers
                 like
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 awakned
                 ,
                 they
                 scarce
                 remember
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 acted
                 in
                 their
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 suffer'd
                 something
                 that
                 was
                 different
                 from
                 other
                 Dreamers
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 perform
                 local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 when
                 indeed
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 others
                 move
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 Dreamers
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 spread
                 or
                 are
                 carried
                 wholly
                 inwards
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 affect
                 only
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Memory
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 those
                 walking
                 in
                 their
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 some
                 handfuls
                 or
                 bands
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 awakned
                 ,
                 direct
                 their
                 tendency
                 only
                 outwards
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 moving
                 Parts
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Common
                 Sense
                 ,
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 Memory
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 affected
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 wonderful
                 ,
                 what
                 ordinarily
                 happens
                 to
                 Witches
                 ,
                 or
                 Wife-women
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 whil'st
                 they
                 lye
                 Buried
                 in
                 a
                 profound
                 Sleep
                 imagine
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 very
                 far
                 and
                 remote
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Spectacles
                 of
                 Seas
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 wholly
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 exactly
                 describe
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 without
                 doubt
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Devil
                 brings
                 the
                 Idea's
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strongly
                 impresses
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Walkers
                 in
                 their
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 wander
                 about
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Precincts
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 perform
                 divers
                 Actions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 Awake
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wholly
                 ignorant
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Kind
                 of
                 Passion
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 this
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 occurs
                 ;
                 that
                 those
                 so
                 affected
                 ,
                 freely
                 exercise
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 both
                 Sensitive
                 and
                 Locomotive
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 move
                 their
                 Feet
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 certain
                 Measures
                 and
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Machine
                 furnished
                 with
                 wheels
                 and
                 force
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 hear
                 with
                 their
                 Ears
                 ,
                 see
                 with
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 discretion
                 vary
                 their
                 local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Impressions
                 
                 made
                 from
                 sensible
                 things
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 hinder
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 about
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 do
                 strike
                 upon
                 the
                 little
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 raise
                 up
                 other
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 implanted
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Series
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 Passages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 moving
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 them
                 into
                 Motions
                 before
                 accustomed
                 to
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 divers
                 movings
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 are
                 produced
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 tendency
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 excited
                 is
                 made
                 only
                 outwards
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 reflected
                 inwards
                 into
                 the
                 streaked
                 and
                 Callous
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 nor
                 the
                 Imagination
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 they
                 neither
                 perceive
                 nor
                 remember
                 the
                 Actions
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Common
                 Sense
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 is
                 stupified
                 or
                 asleep
                 )
                 by
                 what
                 in●…tinct
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 determined
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Impressions
                 of
                 Sensible
                 Things
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 local
                 Motions
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Kind
                 ▪
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 reciprocation
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 Custom
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Spirits
                 being
                 before
                 accu●…tomed
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 after
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 gotten
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Action
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 compose
                 themselves
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 of
                 their
                 wonted
                 Measures
                 ;
                 even
                 as
                 when
                 an
                 Harper
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 he
                 is
                 thinking
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 his
                 Fingers
                 being
                 before
                 taught
                 the
                 Numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Tune
                 ,
                 exactly
                 strike
                 the
                 Strings
                 ,
                 with
                 wonderful
                 agility
                 and
                 discretion
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 walking
                 in
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 too
                 fierce
                 and
                 uniquet
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 all
                 lye
                 down
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 more
                 fierce
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 leap
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 Motion
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 perhaps
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 starting
                 out
                 without
                 government
                 ,
                 leave
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 Hunting
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 Cause
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 so
                 apt
                 to
                 wander
                 and
                 roam
                 about
                 for
                 Excursion
                 ,
                 obtain
                 their
                 more
                 free
                 spaces
                 in
                 the
                 Oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 nigh
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Original
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 in
                 its
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowie
                 Part.
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 in
                 the
                 globous
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 stuffed
                 up
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 water
                 frozen
                 ,
                 are
                 thrust
                 in
                 hard
                 together
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Substance
                 within
                 the
                 Medullar
                 Processes
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 which
                 lead
                 towards
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Original
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 less
                 with
                 an
                 adventitious
                 Humour
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 being
                 ready
                 for
                 Motion
                 ,
                 easily
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 themselves
                 to
                 go
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 the
                 little
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 produce
                 local
                 Motions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Common
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Superior
                 Faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 are
                 utterly
                 ignorant
                 .
                 For
                 such
                 a
                 Disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 which
                 inclines
                 to
                 wandring
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 depended
                 upon
                 a
                 certain
                 peculiar
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 some
                 Men
                 from
                 their
                 Birth
                 ;
                 nor
                 does
                 it
                 indifferently
                 happen
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 ever
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 inordinate
                 Living
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Family
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Children
                 were
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Affection
                 ,
                 the
                 Brothers
                 would
                 often
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 meet
                 and
                 lay
                 hold
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 awake
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 this
                 Evil
                 impress'd
                 upon
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Birth
                 ,
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 fore-warning
                 or
                 manifest
                 Occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 of
                 Dreams
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 largely
                 handled
                 thus
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Speculation
                 very
                 much
                 Conduce●…
                 to
                 the
                 illustrating
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 .
                 It
                 b●…oves
                 us
                 next
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 consider
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Aurora
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Waking
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 considered
                 under
                 a
                 twofold
                 respect
                 ;
                 either
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 succeeds
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 its
                 bound
                 ;
                 or
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 proper
                 Essence
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 we
                 Awake
                 ,
                 or
                 Sleep
                 is
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 it
                 ends
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 interrupted
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 end
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 are
                 requisite
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 enough
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 rise
                 up
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 watches
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 do
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 set-time
                 ,
                 unless
                 hinder'd
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 ever
                 is
                 superfluous
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 Humor
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Embraces
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 bound
                 ,
                 be
                 evaporated
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 Banquetting
                 ,
                 or
                 often
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 a
                 greater
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 serous
                 and
                 spirituous
                 Latex
                 is
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 we
                 Sleep
                 longer
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 that
                 Sleep
                 be
                 longer
                 protracted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 spew
                 forth
                 the
                 untamed
                 Win●…
                 .
                 But
                 Rest
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 interrupted
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 Sensation
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 about
                 the
                 Extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 awakned
                 by
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 some
                 strong
                 object
                 ,
                 awake
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Sensation
                 is
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 stroke
                 being
                 further
                 continued
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 Sign
                 given
                 ,
                 called
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 awake
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 their
                 watches
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 troublesom
                 Sensation
                 ,
                 which
                 awakes
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 brought
                 in
                 from
                 an
                 outward
                 sensible
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 great
                 sound
                 ,
                 or
                 stroke
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 shakes
                 off
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Parts
                 are
                 pulled
                 by
                 a
                 sharp
                 Humor
                 ,
                 Physick
                 ,
                 Worms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Internal
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 or
                 Pain
                 arising
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 compelled
                 into
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 are
                 excited
                 from
                 Sleep
                 .
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 Sleep
                 is
                 broken
                 off
                 sooner
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 often
                 yawning
                 ,
                 and
                 reatching
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 follows
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 awakned
                 ,
                 strive
                 by
                 contracting
                 and
                 extending
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Dewie
                 Humor
                 ,
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 evaporated
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Parts
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 If
                 we
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 awake
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 refreshed
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 Provision
                 ,
                 they
                 from
                 thence
                 become
                 dull
                 and
                 heavy
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Essence
                 or
                 formal
                 Reason
                 of
                 Waking
                 ,
                 it
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 liberty
                 and
                 expansion
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 ,
                 like
                 standing
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 desire
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 sensible
                 Object
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 obedience
                 towards
                 the
                 Superior
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 work
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 watches
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 strength
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 free
                 without
                 any
                 Impediments
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 irritated
                 with
                 any
                 gross
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 Excrementitious
                 Humor
                 ,
                 nor
                 drowned
                 with
                 a
                 serous
                 heap
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 burthen
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 remain
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 nimble
                 for
                 the
                 swiftest
                 Motions
                 .
                 Then
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Spirits
                 may
                 rightly
                 perform
                 their
                 watches
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 intangled
                 in
                 moderate
                 Affairs
                 .
                 Being
                 fitted
                 by
                 these
                 Kind
                 of
                 defences
                 ,
                 they
                 lively
                 accomplish
                 their
                 Task
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 ,
                 continue
                 their
                 Motion
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Wheels
                 of
                 a
                 Clock
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 expired
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 Rest
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               First
               Part.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               SECOND
               PART
               PATHOLOGICAL
               :
               OR
               Of
               the
               DISEASES
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               Corporeal
               Soul
               and
               its
               Subjects
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Brain
               and
               the
               Nervous
               Stock
               .
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 I.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Headach
                
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 troops
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Affections
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 common
                 and
                 most
                 frequent
                 symptom
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 indeed
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 is
                 sometimes
                 obnoxious
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 rare
                 and
                 admirable
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   his
                   Head
                   did
                   never
                   ake
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Headach
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 frequent
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 various
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 a
                 contrary
                 original
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 difficult
                 to
                 deliver
                 an
                 exact
                 Theorie
                 of
                 its
                 appearance
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 solutions
                 of
                 so
                 manifold
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 opposite
                 things
                 .
                 This
                 Disease
                 being
                 constant
                 to
                 no
                 temperament
                 ,
                 constitution
                 ,
                 or
                 manner
                 of
                 
                 living
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 evident
                 or
                 adjoyning
                 causes
                 ;
                 ordinarily
                 falls
                 upon
                 cold
                 and
                 hot
                 ,
                 sober
                 and
                 intemperate
                 ,
                 the
                 empty
                 and
                 the
                 full
                 bellied
                 ,
                 the
                 fat
                 and
                 the
                 lean
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 and
                 old
                 ,
                 yea
                 upon
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 of
                 every
                 age
                 ,
                 state
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 .
                 Hence
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 satisfie
                 any
                 one
                 sick
                 with
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 most
                 commonly
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 proceed
                 from
                 Vapours
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 more
                 happily
                 instituted
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 certain
                 Indications
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 trying
                 various
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 collecting
                 an
                 Extempory
                 method
                 of
                 Healing
                 ,
                 from
                 things
                 helping
                 and
                 hurting
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 untye
                 this
                 hard
                 knot
                 ,
                 by
                 drawing
                 forth
                 the
                 matter
                 more
                 deeply
                 and
                 more
                 accurately
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 ask
                 for
                 pardon
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 carried
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 compass
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 various
                 Series
                 and
                 Complication
                 of
                 Causes
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 or
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 detected
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 way
                 to
                 its
                 Cure
                 may
                 be
                 opened
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 on
                 more
                 fully
                 to
                 institute
                 this
                 Pathology
                 ,
                 or
                 shewing
                 the
                 
                 Causes
                 or
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 unfold
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Causes
                 and
                 differences
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 subjoyn
                 the
                 Curatory
                 method
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 illustrate
                 it
                 with
                 some
                 more
                 rare
                 Cases
                 and
                 Observations
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 pain
                 is
                 a
                 hurt
                 or
                 violated
                 Action
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 troublesome
                 sension
                 or
                 feeling
                 ,
                 depending
                 on
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Corrugation
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 nervous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 more
                 and
                 most
                 sensible
                 ,
                 seated
                 both
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 skull
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 affected
                 
                 with
                 pain
                 ,
                 are
                 first
                 the
                 two
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 various
                 processes
                 ,
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Pericranium
                 (
                 or
                 skin
                 compassing
                 the
                 skull
                 )
                 and
                 other
                 thin
                 skinny
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 the
                 fleshy
                 Panicle
                 of
                 the
                 Muscle
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 skin
                 it self
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Medullary
                 dependences
                 ,
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Bodies
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 pains
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 want
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 wrinkled
                 and
                 distended
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 whensoever
                 pain
                 is
                 excited
                 any
                 where
                 about
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 its
                 formal
                 reason
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 drawn
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 containing
                 Bodies
                 to
                 be
                 pulled
                 together
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 troublesome
                 sension
                 or
                 feeling
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 so
                 distracts
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 troublesome
                 feeling
                 arises
                 ,
                 is
                 some
                 improportionate
                 thing
                 ,
                 rushing
                 upon
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 Bodies
                 containing
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 entring
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 spaces
                 between
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 pulls
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 drives
                 the
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 there
                 into
                 disorder
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 distinction
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 pain
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 is
                 either
                 without
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 its
                 cavity
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 is
                 a
                 more
                 rare
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 gentle
                 disease
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 parts
                 above
                 the
                 Skull
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 sensible
                 as
                 
                 the
                 interior
                 Meninges
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 watered
                 with
                 so
                 plentiful
                 a
                 flood
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 its
                 sudden
                 and
                 vehement
                 incursion
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 distended
                 ,
                 or
                 inflamed
                 above
                 measure
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Headach
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 cruel
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 cloathing
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 poured
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 manifold
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 and
                 greater
                 Arteries
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 its
                 Serum
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 passing
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 Arteries
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Carotides
                 and
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 apart
                 ,
                 thorow
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 the
                 opposite
                 ,
                 bring
                 hurt
                 to
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 hence
                 the
                 pain
                 is
                 caused
                 that
                 is
                 interior
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 either
                 universal
                 ,
                 infesting
                 
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 or
                 its
                 greatest
                 part
                 ;
                 or
                 particular
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 limited
                 to
                 some
                 private
                 region
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 produces
                 a
                 Meagrim
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 forepart
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 other
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pain
                 is
                 either
                 light
                 or
                 vehement
                 ,
                 sharp
                 or
                 dull
                 ,
                 short
                 or
                 of
                 continuance
                 ,
                 continual
                 or
                 intermitting
                 ;
                 
                 its
                 approaches
                 sometimes
                 periodical
                 and
                 exact
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 .
                 Also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 )
                 sometimes
                 is
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 certain
                 excrements
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 either
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ,
                 or
                 vapours
                 ,
                 or
                 wind
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 congression
                 or
                 striving
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 bloody
                 liquor
                 :
                 The
                 Headach
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 either
                 bloody
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 serous
                 ,
                 vaporous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 excrementitious
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 humor
                 watering
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 irritating
                 them
                 into
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 methodically
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 rehearse
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 various
                 kinds
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Causes
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 seems
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 
                 distinguish
                 the
                 Pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 accidental
                 ,
                 or
                 occasional
                 and
                 habitual
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 without
                 any
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 folitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 an
                 Headach
                 happens
                 almost
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 after
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Surfetting
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 or
                 vehement
                 exercise
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 fitts
                 
                 of
                 Feavours
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 incited
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 ,
                 and
                 boiling
                 up
                 immoderately
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 blows
                 up
                 and
                 distends
                 the
                 Membranes
                 it
                 passes
                 thorow
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 copiously
                 sent
                 forth
                 ,
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 growing
                 
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 rushing
                 on
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 pull
                 and
                 provoke
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 habitual
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 hath
                 some
                 procatartick
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 Cause
                 fixed
                 somewhere
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 troubled
                 ,
                 either
                 constantly
                 or
                 often
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 sometimes
                 intermits
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 often
                 returns
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 excited
                 also
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 continual
                 or
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 hath
                 neither
                 always
                 ,
                 nor
                 only
                 ,
                 the
                 Suffusions
                 or
                 too
                 great
                 Evaporations
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Blood
                 or
                 Serum
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 these
                 are
                 often
                 present
                 ,
                 where
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 are
                 rather
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 )
                 but
                 beside
                 ,
                 an
                 evil
                 procatarxis
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 predisposition
                 ,
                 is
                 always
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ,
                 or
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 distemper'd
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Causes
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 inordinations
                 of
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meeting
                 and
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 bloody
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 more
                 remote
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 be
                 manifold
                 and
                 diverse
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 several
                 kinds
                 can
                 scarcely
                 be
                 number'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 constituting
                 it
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 chiefly
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 lead
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 viz.
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 evil
                 or
                 weak
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 affected
                 part
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Then
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 and
                 ready
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 pains
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 the
                 Musculous
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sensible
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 the
                 Morbid
                 provision
                 of
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 their
                 evil
                 conformation
                 or
                 debility
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 sometimes
                 innate
                 and
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 appears
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 often
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Parents
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 :
                 and
                 seems
                 to
                 
                 be
                 done
                 chiefly
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 covering
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 thick
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 close
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 vapours
                 do
                 easily
                 pass
                 thorow
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 being
                 by
                 these
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 in
                 their
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Meninges
                   ,
                   Pericranium
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sensible
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 stuffed
                 ,
                 or
                 inflated
                 ,
                 or
                 hauled
                 ,
                 receive
                 pains
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 original
                 intemperance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Humors
                 or
                 Vapours
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 hanging
                 like
                 an
                 arch
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 it
                 more
                 often
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vices
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 Conformation
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 which
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 are
                 disposed
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 are
                 contracted
                 a-new
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 of
                 production
                 :
                 for
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Cold
                 taken
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 winds
                 ,
                 Snow
                 ,
                 or
                 Rain
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 in
                 some
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 themselyes
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 closed
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 perverted
                 or
                 weakned
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 outward
                 air
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 agitations
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 Humors
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 the
                 Headach
                 arises
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 predisposition
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 less
                 rarely
                 produced
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 disorderly
                 useing
                 
                 the
                 six
                 not
                 natural
                 t●…ings
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 cause
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 impresses
                 by
                 its
                 boyling
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 insinuation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 or
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 a
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 in
                 some
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 sort
                 of
                 hurt
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 present
                 Headach
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 afterwards
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 .
                 But
                 oftentimes
                 
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 not
                 easily
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 induced
                 by
                 a
                 vehement
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 wound
                 ,
                 or
                 contusion
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 proper
                 or
                 excrementitious
                 humors
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 being
                 afterwards
                 moved
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 other
                 inflowing
                 
                 juices
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 inflations
                 ,
                 or
                 painful
                 haulings
                 or
                 pullings
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 Inflammations
                 ,
                 Imposthumes
                 ,
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 Scirrhous
                 tumors
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 Meninges
                 with
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 conformation
                 ,
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 frequent
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 a
                 sleepy
                 and
                 deadly
                 distemper
                 hath
                 been
                 induced
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 not
                 detected
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 death
                 by
                 Anatomy
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 inveterate
                 and
                 pertinacious
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 dayly
                 become
                 more
                 tormentive
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 depend
                 upon
                 some
                 such
                 invincible
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Not
                 only
                 an
                 evil
                 conformation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 unity
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 sometimes
                 a
                 
                 meer
                 weakness
                 or
                 enervation
                 ,
                 renders
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Head-ach
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 somewhere
                 so
                 infirm
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 neither
                 able
                 of
                 themselves
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 proper
                 humor
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 humor
                 ;
                 the
                 part
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 any
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 is
                 moved
                 into
                 painful
                 wrinklings
                 :
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 debilities
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 external
                 accidents
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 
                 cold
                 or
                 heat
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 also
                 errors
                 in
                 Dyet
                 or
                 living
                 ,
                 as
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 sleeping
                 at
                 noon
                 ;
                 moreover
                 great
                 Catarrhs
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 long
                 lodging
                 of
                 a
                 sharp
                 Serum
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 primary
                 more
                 remote
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 fixed
                 and
                 rooted
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 secondary
                 and
                 moveable
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 a
                 ready
                 and
                 easie
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 about
                 the
                 predisposed
                 parts
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 come
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 approaches
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 manifold
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excite
                 pains
                 which
                 affect
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 sort
                 :
                 This
                 ▪
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 .
                 Every
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 variously
                 disposed
                 ,
                 or
                 imbued
                 with
                 feculences
                 or
                 dregs
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 degrees
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 predisposed
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 before
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 that
                 coming
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 plentifully
                 
                 cast
                 down
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 one
                 only
                 humour
                 with
                 its
                 plenitude
                 and
                 acrimony
                 ,
                 distends
                 or
                 provokes
                 the
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 more
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 mutual
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 pull
                 or
                 haule
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stir
                 up
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 briefly
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 signs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 made
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Pericranium
                 ,
                 is
                 predisposed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 conformation
                 or
                 debility
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 ;
                 the
                 approaches
                 or
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 incursions
                 or
                 coming
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 humors
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 that
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 many
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 being
                 incited
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 boiling
                 
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 is
                 straitned
                 or
                 stopp'd
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 about
                 the
                 predisposed
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 heaped
                 up
                 there
                 ,
                 distends
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 greatly
                 blows
                 up
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 pulls
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 brings
                 to
                 them
                 painful
                 corrugations
                 or
                 wrinklings
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 those
                 obnovious
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 shun
                 all
                 occasions
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 should
                 grow
                 hot
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 as
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 Baths
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Serum
                 being
                 more
                 copiously
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 conceives
                 a
                 sudden
                 Flux
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 through
                 meer
                 fulness
                 ,
                 or
                 stirred
                 
                 up
                 by
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 presently
                 running
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 often
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 poured
                 upon
                 its
                 Membranes
                 or
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 is
                 copiously
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 predisposed
                 to
                 the
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 induces
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 and
                 Inflations
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 carries
                 with
                 it
                 infestous
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 as
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 saline
                 ,
                 fharp
                 ,
                 acid
                 ,
                 bilous
                 ,
                 or
                 melancholic
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 fixes
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 cause
                 an
                 acute
                 or
                 dull
                 ,
                 a
                 shorter
                 or
                 a
                 longer
                 pain
                 .
                 The
                 Headaches
                 arising
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 remote
                 cause
                 ,
                 infest
                 more
                 grievously
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 moist
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Southern
                 Wind
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 Catarrhs
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 Larynx
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 accompany
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 fresh
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 the
                 solid
                 
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 it
                 becomes
                 improportionate
                 to
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 periodical
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 provision
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 near
                 some
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 trouble
                 them
                 or
                 burthen
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 provokes
                 them
                 into
                 wrinklings
                 to
                 expulse
                 that
                 which
                 troubles
                 them
                 .
                 An
                 Headach
                 proceeding
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 doth
                 dayly
                 come
                 at
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 after
                 eating
                 ,
                 and
                 continues
                 a
                 like
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 times
                 alter
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 taking
                 their
                 repast
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 and
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 vary
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 pains
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 inordination
                 ,
                 as
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 not
                 seldom
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 either
                 degenerating
                 from
                 its
                 temper
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 imbued
                 with
                 dregs
                 or
                 filthiness
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 pass
                 thorow
                 so
                 freely
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibers
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 an
                 irritative
                 fulness
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 chiefly
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 made
                 weak
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 conformation
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 )
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 predisposed
                 ,
                 the
                 watering
                 Liquor
                 being
                 hindred
                 in
                 Motion
                 ,
                 easily
                 arises
                 to
                 an
                 aggravating
                 or
                 provoking
                 fulness
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Fibres
                 being
                 so
                 filled
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 stomach
                 too
                 much
                 
                 crammed
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 painful
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 putting
                 away
                 their
                 contents
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 cease
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 freed
                 of
                 their
                 burthen
                 ;
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 sooner
                 and
                 sometimes
                 later
                 ,
                 cause
                 from
                 thence
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 again
                 other
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 .
                 The
                 Headach
                 arising
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 springs
                 oftentimes
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 turgescency
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 errors
                 in
                 dyet
                 or
                 living
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 sooner
                 arise
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 disorders
                 in
                 the
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 more
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 long
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 have
                 drunk
                 in
                 this
                 humor
                 more
                 largely
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 
                 one
                 singular
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 are
                 something
                 more
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 sooner
                 pass
                 over
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 when
                 two
                 humors
                 (
                 like
                 divers
                 kinds
                 of
                 Salts
                 )
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 mutually
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 the
                 strife
                 of
                 dissimilar
                 particles
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 pulled
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 into
                 very
                 acute
                 and
                 cutting
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 longer
                 infested
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 champions
                 is
                 always
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 serous
                 water
                 or
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 .
                 We
                 exempt
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 only
                 washes
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 enter
                 them
                 deeply
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vices
                 but
                 now
                 recited
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 pulls
                 the
                 containing
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 provokes
                 them
                 into
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 another
                 humor
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 or
                 Serous
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 )
                 being
                 little
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 be
                 plentifully
                 poured
                 upon
                 this
                 so
                 predisposed
                 ,
                 and
                 copiously
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 presently
                 all
                 the
                 particles
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 strive
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 a
                 mutual
                 effervency
                 ,
                 notably
                 distend
                 and
                 haule
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 hence
                 from
                 their
                 being
                 long
                 and
                 greatly
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 most
                 sharp
                 and
                 long
                 remaining
                 pains
                 are
                 induced
                 .
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 humor
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 that
                 causes
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 from
                 the
                 proper
                 irregularities
                 ,
                 above
                 described
                 ,
                 of
                 either
                 peccant
                 humor
                 by
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 more
                 remote
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 either
                 Nutritious
                 
                 or
                 Serous
                 ,
                 offend
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Nervous
                 humour
                 ,
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 move
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 declared
                 anon
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 frequent
                 and
                 habitual
                 Headaches
                 are
                 produced
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 most
                 intimate
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 Fibres
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 are
                 moved
                 into
                 painful
                 distractions
                 ;
                 also
                 because
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 sometimes
                 arise
                 without
                 any
                 disorder
                 or
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 being
                 emptied
                 or
                 allayed
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 soever
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Headach
                 most
                 perti●…aciously
                 continues
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 concerning
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 we
                 observe
                 
                 that
                 its
                 fault
                 is
                 sometimes
                 universal
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 private
                 :
                 for
                 sometimes
                 it
                 doth
                 acquire
                 its
                 evil
                 from
                 the
                 distempered
                 part
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 being
                 constrained
                 to
                 subsist
                 or
                 stagnate
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 hurt
                 by
                 their
                 conformation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 perverted
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 infested
                 ,
                 fermenting
                 either
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 humor
                 ,
                 it
                 irritates
                 them
                 into
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 :
                 Yet
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 and
                 e●…pecially
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 is
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 partake
                 of
                 its
                 evil
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 because
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 nearest
                 springs
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 also
                 highly
                 sensible
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 it
                 is
                 vicious
                 ,
                 either
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 by
                 another
                 humour
                 being
                 poured
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Meninges
                 and
                 other
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 becomes
                 painful
                 .
                 The
                 thing
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 grievous
                 Headach
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 Cured
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 Remedies
                 applyed
                 or
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 those
                 which
                 restore
                 the
                 Crasis
                 or
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 are
                 Chalybeats
                 ,
                 or
                 Steel
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 Antiscorbuticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 against
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 Which
                 certainly
                 argues
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 fault
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 punishes
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 procatartick
                 or
                 foregoing
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 :
                 there
                 yet
                 remain
                 others
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 called
                 Evident
                 ,
                 which
                 raise
                 up
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 provoke
                 them
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 painful
                 means
                 of
                 affecting
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 divers
                 operation
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Whatever
                 things
                 are
                 apt
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 transfer
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 from
                 another
                 place
                 into
                 the
                 part
                 affected
                 ;
                 or
                 
                 ●…econdly
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 it
                 before
                 lodging
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 which
                 impress
                 on
                 the
                 Fibres
                 themselves
                 ,
                 predisposed
                 to
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 belong
                 to
                 this
                 rank
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 its
                 inmate
                 humors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Serous
                 and
                 nutritious
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 bilous
                 ,
                 acid
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 vicious
                 recrements
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 from
                 various
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 viz.
                 many
                 accidents
                 from
                 without
                 ordinarily
                 effect
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 and
                 sudden
                 mutations
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 excess
                 of
                 heat
                 or
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 moisture
                 ;
                 plentiful
                 feeding
                 ,
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Bathing
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 Venus
                 ,
                 violent
                 passions
                 ;
                 yea
                 many
                 other
                 occasions
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 by
                 all
                 subject
                 to
                 Headaches
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 these
                 humors
                 sometimes
                 swell
                 up
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 external
                 
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 ways
                 evident
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 drive
                 themselves
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 upon
                 the
                 Fibres
                 before
                 indisposed
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 constitute
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 first
                 in
                 motion
                 or
                 flux
                 ,
                 become
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 first
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 contents
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 distempered
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 Headaches
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 then
                 shew
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 humors
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 snatched
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 strife
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 intestine
                 motions
                 of
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 imparts
                 its
                 trouble
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 It
                 s
                 frequent
                 and
                 wandring
                 turgency
                 or
                 boiling
                 up
                 ,
                 happens
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 or
                 suspicion
                 of
                 disease
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 others
                 scarce
                 perceiveable
                 ,
                 those
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 sufficiently
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 and
                 feel
                 ;
                 neither
                 doth
                 the
                 blood
                 only
                 bestow
                 the
                 hurt
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 own
                 proper
                 provision
                 ,
                 but
                 receiving
                 it
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 sends
                 it
                 thither
                 .
                 Oftentimes
                 the
                 Blood
                 receives
                 the
                 incongruous
                 matter
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 infestous
                 to
                 it self
                 or
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 which
                 growing
                 hot
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 extrude
                 or
                 thrust
                 it
                 forth
                 ;
                 it
                 pours
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 produces
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Sympathetick
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 a
                 consent
                 excited
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 being
                 transmitted
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 also
                 it
                 happens
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 abounds
                 with
                 Serum
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 excited
                 to
                 the
                 putting
                 
                 it
                 off
                 by
                 meer
                 fulness
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 it
                 conceives
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 certain
                 melting
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 thin
                 and
                 watery
                 part
                 may
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 thick
                 and
                 bloody
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 becomes
                 more
                 diluted
                 in
                 its
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 more
                 swiftly
                 and
                 more
                 copiously
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 carried
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 serous
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 spaces
                 between
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 sometimes
                 on
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 those
                 ,
                 as
                 falling
                 down
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 tumors
                 or
                 Catharrs
                 ,
                 so
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 serous
                 heap
                 ,
                 from
                 many
                 other
                 causes
                 sweating
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 suffering
                 
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 rushes
                 on
                 the
                 Meninges
                 and
                 the
                 Pericranium
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 in
                 them
                 most
                 troublesome
                 Headaches
                 .
                 A
                 sudden
                 Constipation
                 or
                 closing
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 by
                 Cold
                 or
                 Wet
                 ,
                 almost
                 constantly
                 produces
                 such
                 a
                 Distemper
                 in
                 most
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Sharp
                 and
                 thin
                 Wines
                 ,
                 Cyder
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 Beer
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 soureness
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 ferment
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 fuse
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitate
                 its
                 serosities
                 ,
                 are
                 forbid
                 to
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 as
                 so
                 much
                 poyson
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 whatever
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 a
                 Flux
                 in
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 causes
                 it
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rising
                 Serum
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 ,
                 flows
                 to
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 oftentimes
                 grows
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 meer
                 and
                 simple
                 Serum
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 dropping
                 forth
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 pains
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 other
                 humors
                 joyning
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 passage
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 encrease
                 the
                 tragedy
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 watery
                 humor
                 doth
                 suddenly
                 flow
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Lymphic
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 from
                 the
                 Passages
                 and
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 gathered
                 together
                 )
                 and
                 is
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Veins
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 presently
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Arterious
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 soon
                 separated
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 back
                 by
                 any
                 way
                 it
                 can
                 find
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 being
                 partly
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 a
                 flowing
                 down
                 of
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 copious
                 Urine
                 ,
                 also
                 sometimes
                 partly
                 redounding
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Nervous
                 Originals
                 ,
                 produces
                 Sleepy
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shown
                 .
                 Yea
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 limpid
                 humor
                 ,
                 being
                 snatched
                 with
                 the
                 Serum
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 fits
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 Headach
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 a
                 watry
                 and
                 very
                 plentiful
                 Urine
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 precede
                 or
                 accompany
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 other
                 manner
                 of
                 recrements
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 bile
                 from
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 black
                 bilary
                 feculencies
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 incongruous
                 humors
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Reins
                 ,
                 Pancrace
                 ,
                 &c.
                 are
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Serum
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 deeply
                 boiled
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 infected
                 ,
                 it
                 more
                 readily
                 conceives
                 Effervescencies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rushing
                 impetuously
                 into
                 the
                 Cephalick
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fermenting
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 brings
                 forth
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 painful
                 and
                 very
                 troublesome
                 pullings
                 or
                 haulings
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 serous
                 heap
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 ,
                 complicated
                 ,
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 whenever
                 its
                 usual
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 thorow
                 its
                 due
                 and
                 accustomed
                 ways
                 ,
                 is
                 hindred
                 :
                 viz.
                 whether
                 if
                 the
                 Pores
                 being
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 transpiration
                 be
                 inhibited
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 an
                 Evacuation
                 by
                 Urine
                 is
                 not
                 copiously
                 performed
                 ;
                 either
                 defect
                 greatly
                 punishes
                 those
                 subject
                 to
                 Headaches
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 are
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 obstructed
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 lower
                 or
                 middle
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Liver
                 and
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 obstruction
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 can
                 scarce
                 pass
                 thorow
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 more
                 full
                 torrent
                 is
                 directed
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 to
                 have
                 followed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 soporiferors
                 or
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 deadly
                 distempers
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 As
                 the
                 Serum
                 in
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 fresh
                 
                 Chyme
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 lodges
                 there
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 circulated
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 follow
                 its
                 inexorbitances
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 River
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 eating
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 impetuously
                 or
                 inordinately
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 being
                 half
                 Concocted
                 or
                 depraved
                 ,
                 is
                 fixed
                 
                 there
                 to
                 the
                 Membranaceous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 painful
                 pullings
                 or
                 haulings
                 to
                 follow
                 ;
                 
                 ●…or
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 exercise
                 ,
                 bathing
                 ,
                 violent
                 passions
                 ,
                 reading
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 serious
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 stomach
                 ,
                 hurt
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 Headaches
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 or
                 easily
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 being
                 carried
                 fresh
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 turgency
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 ,
                 constantly
                 after
                 eating
                 ,
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 an
                 high
                 Colour
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 also
                 with
                 an
                 Headach
                 .
                 This
                 commonly
                 ,
                 but
                 amiss
                 ,
                 is
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 when
                 indeed
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 an
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 hardly
                 bearing
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 the
                 fresh
                 Chyme
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 distemper
                 ,
                 follows
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 dangerous
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 great
                 Surfeits
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 Evident
                 Causes
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 leading
                 Causes
                 ,
                 or
                 predispositions
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 are
                 actuated
                 )
                 plainly
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 
                 irregularities
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 Headaches
                 very
                 often
                 most
                 terrible
                 ,
                 follow
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 them
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 'T
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 sense
                 ,
                 or
                 feeling
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Formication
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 pricking
                 ,
                 to
                 creep
                 forward
                 from
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 from
                 the
                 Members
                 or
                 outward
                 parts
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 sometime
                 after
                 to
                 excite
                 a
                 pain
                 that
                 will
                 last
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 forerunner
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 is
                 commonly
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 Vapours
                 ;
                 when
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 some
                 Nerve
                 ,
                 which
                 creeping
                 upward
                 towards
                 its
                 original
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 either
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 parts
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 stirs
                 up
                 Convulsions
                 or
                 pains
                 .
                 Which
                 passions
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 follow
                 this
                 Formication
                 or
                 tingling
                 ,
                 brought
                 from
                 
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 largely
                 enough
                 unfolded
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 shown
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 possesses
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 nearest
                 parts
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 oftentimes
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 thence
                 upwards
                 towards
                 the
                 places
                 first
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 ascends
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 creeping
                 forward
                 :
                 wherefore
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 a
                 Vomiting
                 comes
                 very
                 frequently
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 an
                 Irritation
                 in
                 some
                 distant
                 Member
                 or
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 sort
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 Turgency
                 in
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 already
                 disaffected
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 light
                 Vellication
                 or
                 pulling
                 of
                 the
                 Containing
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 being
                 stirred
                 ,
                 should
                 cause
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 movement
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 suffices
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 an
                 intimate
                 concent
                 of
                 some
                 distant
                 Inward
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 Womb
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 should
                 be
                 pulled
                 or
                 hauled
                 ;
                 for
                 presently
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 trouble
                 being
                 communicated
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 some
                 Membranaceous
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 being
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 burthened
                 with
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 strained
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 moved
                 from
                 its
                 moved
                 Particles
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 are
                 urged
                 into
                 grievous
                 and
                 continual
                 Corrugations
                 .
              
               
                 Headaches
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 begin
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                 Sympathetic
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 supposing
                 a
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 noxious
                 humor
                 to
                 lye
                 hid
                 in
                 some
                 Inward
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 being
                 moved
                 .
                 whilst
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 ascend
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 sharply
                 pierce
                 thorow
                 and
                 pull
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 pains
                 are
                 excited
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 so
                 plainly
                 refuted
                 this
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 bring
                 any
                 other
                 reasons
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 inquire
                 whether
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 do
                 not
                 arise
                 also
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 Convulsive
                 communication
                 thorow
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 lodging
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 Matter
                 oftentimes
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 is
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 remote
                 parts
                 ,
                 which
                 carries
                 its
                 hurt
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 or
                 Circulation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 usual
                 thing
                 for
                 Corrupt
                 humors
                 ,
                 viz.
                 sometimes
                 sharp
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 
                 acid
                 or
                 austere
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 Bile
                 in
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 atrabilary
                 or
                 melancholic
                 dregs
                 about
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 other
                 sort
                 of
                 degenerate
                 Matter
                 about
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 of
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 a
                 Fermentative
                 Miasm
                 or
                 Infection
                 is
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 imbued
                 with
                 rage
                 ,
                 impetuously
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 its
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 transferring
                 what
                 is
                 incongruous
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruel
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 some
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 have
                 plain
                 experience
                 :
                 
                 Because
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 others
                 after
                 a
                 noted
                 soureness
                 ,
                 and
                 ravenous
                 hunger
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 expectia
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 partly
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 being
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 a
                 Cephalic
                 Turgency
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 sharp
                 Vitriolick
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 infestous
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 and
                 moved
                 within
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 or
                 Corrugation
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 there
                 inserted
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 being
                 continued
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 ,
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 predisposed
                 to
                 painful
                 wrinklings
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Reciprocal
                 Communication
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Stomach
                 and
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 a
                 nauseousness
                 and
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 follows
                 upon
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 
                 viz
                 the
                 Membranes
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 into
                 painful
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 by
                 a
                 blow
                 or
                 wound
                 )
                 and
                 transferring
                 the
                 evil
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 to
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 guiltless
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 a
                 vain
                 endeavour
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 sometimes
                 arises
                 ,
                 nothing
                 remaining
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 cast
                 forth
                 :
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 cruel
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 in
                 striving
                 to
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 the
                 Gallish
                 or
                 Pancreatick
                 humor
                 ,
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 forth
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 is
                 ignorantly
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Cephalick
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 no
                 less
                 to
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 
                 Ventricle
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 't
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 observed
                 in
                 Hypochondriacks
                 ,
                 obnoxious
                 also
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Pain
                 ,
                 Inflation
                 ,
                 a
                 Rumbling
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 left-side
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 frequently
                 succeeds
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 presently
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Vapours
                 being
                 sent
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 disturbed
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 grant
                 that
                 the
                 Headach
                 arises
                 sometimes
                 from
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 yet
                 reject
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 either
                 to
                 an
                 evil
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 transmitted
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 :
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 Melancholic
                 humor
                 being
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 into
                 a
                 Vitriolic
                 Nature
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 biting
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 infestous
                 ,
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 being
                 shaken
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 plenitude
                 ,
                 or
                 occasionally
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 perturbation
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 confused
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 impresses
                 a
                 Fermentation
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 its
                 Liquor
                 rushing
                 by
                 it self
                 on
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 causes
                 painful
                 pullings
                 or
                 haulings
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 being
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 disposed
                 about
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 brought
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 and
                 Intercostal
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 impresses
                 the
                 like
                 Distemper
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 predisposed
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 reason
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 rendred
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Pathology
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 
                 from
                 an
                 evil
                 Transmission
                 of
                 the
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 for
                 Headaches
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 consent
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 habitual
                 Headach
                 ,
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 sufficiently
                 handled
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 divided
                 into
                 certain
                 kinds
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 Continual
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Intermitting
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 periods
                 of
                 this
                 are
                 sometimes
                 determined
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 sometimes
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 briefly
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 therefore
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 are
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 Continual
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 or
                 months
                 ,
                 little
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 unless
                 when
                 sleep
                 helps
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 present
                 a
                 Procatartick
                 or
                 leading
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 Conjunct
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 fixed
                 and
                 constant
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 parts
                 affected
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 ,
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 watering
                 liquor
                 much
                 depraved
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 with
                 other
                 humors
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 moreover
                 oftentimes
                 excited
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 a
                 red
                 and
                 painful
                 swelling
                 ,
                 a
                 Scirrhous
                 tumor
                 ,
                 or
                 Imposthum
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 such
                 kind
                 ;
                 about
                 which
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 humors
                 of
                 divers
                 kinds
                 do
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 there
                 arise
                 almost
                 perpetual
                 pains
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 being
                 continually
                 pulled
                 or
                 hauled
                 .
                 These
                 kinds
                 of
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 rarely
                 end
                 in
                 sleepy
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 deadly
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 many
                 dead
                 of
                 these
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 the
                 signs
                 or
                 footsteps
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 kinds
                 of
                 Morbific
                 causes
                 ,
                 have
                 appeared
                 ;
                 some
                 examples
                 of
                 these
                 shall
                 be
                 added
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 habitual
                 Headach
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Intermitting
                 ,
                 whose
                 fits
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 
                 certain
                 and
                 Periodical
                 ,
                 or
                 coming
                 at
                 a
                 set
                 period
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 often
                 to
                 return
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 once
                 in
                 twelve
                 hours
                 .
                 Some
                 more
                 rare
                 cases
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 ,
                 which
                 exactly
                 repeating
                 the
                 Fits
                 ,
                 came
                 every
                 other
                 day
                 ,
                 yea
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 
                 week
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 month
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 about
                 the
                 Equinoxes
                 or
                 Solstices
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 conceive
                 greater
                 Turgences
                 or
                 risings
                 up
                 ;
                 than
                 are
                 wont
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 watering
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 wonted
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 about
                 these
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 
                 year
                 ,
                 Headaches
                 return
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 prorogued
                 by
                 a
                 longer
                 accession
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 subordinate
                 periods
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 infest
                 at
                 some
                 certain
                 standing
                 hours
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 a
                 Periodical
                 Headach
                 hath
                 its
                 daily
                 fits
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Intermitting
                 Feavors
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 Matter
                 ,
                 arising
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 at
                 a
                 set
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 growing
                 hot
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 proper
                 Liquor
                 is
                 perverted
                 somewhere
                 about
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 or
                 doth
                 not
                 well
                 pass
                 thorow
                 them
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 placed
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 parts
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 well
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 humor
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 from
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 and
                 disagreeing
                 ,
                 a
                 mutual
                 growing
                 hot
                 arises
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 painful
                 pulling
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 distance
                 after
                 Eating
                 ,
                 but
                 arise
                 in
                 some
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 later
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 before
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 after
                 ;
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 partly
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Concoction
                 ,
                 and
                 distribution
                 of
                 the
                 Aliments
                 ,
                 are
                 performed
                 sometimes
                 sooner
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 later
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 these
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Juice
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 in
                 fault
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 this
                 happens
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 later
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 vary
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 illustrate
                 these
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 with
                 observations
                 made
                 concerning
                 the
                 cases
                 of
                 sick
                 persons
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 intermitting
                 Headach
                 are
                 wandring
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 the
                 Procatarxis
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 great
                 nor
                 constant
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 continual
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 either
                 cause
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 often
                 wanting
                 ,
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 are
                 not
                 tyed
                 to
                 certain
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 chance
                 and
                 accidental
                 ,
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 a
                 predisposition
                 to
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 firmly
                 rooted
                 :
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 more
                 frequently
                 molest
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 excited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 various
                 occasions
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 certainly
                 expected
                 .
                 The
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 so
                 variously
                 happening
                 appear
                 clearly
                 above
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 delivered
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 shall
                 be
                 illustrated
                 anon
                 ,
                 by
                 examples
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 II.
                 
                   The
                   Prognostick
                   and
                   Cure
                   of
                   the
                   Headach
                   .
                
              
               
                 SO
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 various
                 and
                 diverse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Series
                 so
                 perplex'd
                 and
                 intricate
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 seem
                 easie
                 to
                 keep
                 one
                 Method
                 concerning
                 all
                 cases
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 led
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 and
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 less
                 difficulty
                 concerning
                 its
                 Prognostick
                 :
                 But
                 common
                 experience
                 affords
                 some
                 observations
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Sickness
                 is
                 sometimes
                 easie
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 difficult
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 scarce
                 possible
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 either
                 safe
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 or
                 wholely
                 uncertain
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 enjoying
                 formerly
                 a
                 perfect
                 Health
                 ,
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 something
                 a
                 
                 cruel
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 long
                 standing
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 drinking
                 ofWine
                 ,
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 Venus
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 fore
                 leading
                 Morbid
                 Cause
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 firmly
                 laid
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 pronounce
                 such
                 a
                 Distemper
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 pertinacious
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Morbific
                 disposition
                 should
                 be
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 the
                 fits
                 repeat
                 often
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 dangerously
                 sick
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 predict
                 it
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 Cured
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Cure
                 will
                 be
                 
                 yet
                 more
                 difficult
                 ,
                 if
                 Hypochondriack
                 or
                 Hysterical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 are
                 oft
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 the
                 Headach
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 taint
                 of
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Venereal
                 Disease
                 be
                 rooted
                 in
                 any
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 shall
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 continual
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 we
                 might
                 suspect
                 it
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Scirrhous
                 Tumour
                 ,
                 an
                 hot
                 Swelling
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 Imposthum
                 ,
                 or
                 Worms
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 or
                 very
                 little
                 hope
                 of
                 Cure
                 ;
                 especially
                 because
                 the
                 sick
                 will
                 refuse
                 great
                 remedies
                 ,
                 as
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 or
                 opening
                 the
                 Skull
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 perhaps
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 with
                 any
                 fruit
                 or
                 success
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 former
                 and
                 this
                 two
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 tedious
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 can
                 effect
                 any
                 thing
                 worth
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 expectation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 either
                 Continual
                 or
                 Periodical
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 joyned
                 
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 Vomitting
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Convulsive
                 or
                 Soporiferous
                 Distemp●…rs
                 ,
                 shews
                 a
                 suspicion
                 of
                 great
                 danger
                 :
                 even
                 which
                 often
                 passes
                 into
                 a
                 deadly
                 Apoplexie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 into
                 an
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 Blindness
                 ,
                 Deafness
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 funestous
                 and
                 incurable
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Curatory
                 method
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 comprehends
                 many
                 Indications
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manifold
                 Species
                 ,
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 here
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 rehearse
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 accidental
                 Pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 remote
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 consequences
                 ,
                 
                 ceases
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 is
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Rest
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweat.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 habitual
                 Pain
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 Causes
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 the
                 Procatarick
                 
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 ,
                 suggests
                 also
                 different
                 intentions
                 of
                 Healing
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 briefly
                 touch
                 upon
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 may
                 be
                 placed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 every
                 habitual
                 Headach
                 ,
                 whether
                 Continual
                 or
                 Intermitting
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 
                 scopes
                 or
                 intentions
                 of
                 Cure
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Curatory
                 intentions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 aimed
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…y
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 provide
                 against
                 either
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Morbid
                 Procatarxis
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Tinder
                 or
                 inkindling
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 be
                 cut
                 
                 off
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 matter
                 flowing
                 to
                 the
                 distempered
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 or
                 apt
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 flow
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 supprest
                 ,
                 or
                 called
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 ;
                 then
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 propagated
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 be
                 prevented
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 indeavoured
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Conjunct
                 Caufe
                 may
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 predisposed
                 
                 to
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 (
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 only
                 enfeebled
                 or
                 hurt
                 in
                 their
                 Conformation
                 )
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 defended
                 from
                 the
                 frequent
                 Excursions
                 of
                 the
                 infestous
                 matter
                 ,
                 may
                 recover
                 their
                 former
                 state
                 and
                 vigour
                 .
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 Indication
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 seldom
                 suddenly
                 or
                 wholely
                 performed
                 ,
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Cure
                 is
                 by
                 degrees
                 laboured
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 diligence
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 however
                 fixed
                 and
                 rooted
                 the
                 Morbid
                 matter
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 scope
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 first
                 and
                 especially
                 
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ;
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Matter
                 or
                 Humours
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 predisposed
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excite
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 nourishing
                 or
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 Liquor
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 with
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Vapours
                 and
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Bilous
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Melancholic
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Acid
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 ,
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 from
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 by
                 its
                 passages
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 incursion
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 Medicinal
                 fortifications
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 leading
                 cause
                 to
                 pains
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 disposition
                 thereto
                 ,
                 lye
                 
                 about
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 ,
                 rushes
                 by
                 heaps
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 easily
                 pass
                 thorow
                 them
                 ,
                 distending
                 the
                 Vessels
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 pulling
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 excites
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 (
                 whose
                 signs
                 are
                 a
                 Sanguine
                 temperament
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 flushing
                 or
                 redness
                 about
                 the
                 head
                 and
                 face
                 ,
                 also
                 an
                 high
                 pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 ,
                 with
                 veins
                 distended
                 with
                 Blood
                 )
                 presently
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 made
                 more
                 sedate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 readily
                 moved
                 into
                 rage
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 incited
                 ,
                 and
                 boiling
                 up
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 carried
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 tendency
                 or
                 inclination
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 than
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 bosomes
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 being
                 too
                 full
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 fit
                 infests
                 long
                 ,
                 let
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Jugular
                 Vein
                 :
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 to
                 take
                 Blood
                 from
                 the
                 Sedal
                 Veins
                 ,
                 with
                 Leeches
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 by
                 chance
                 ●…oiling
                 up
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 down
                 towards
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 often
                 tends
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 Me●…icines
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 Rosecakes
                 ,
                 and
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Epithems
                 or
                 Medicines
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 Also
                 give
                 to
                 drink
                 
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Emulsions
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 which
                 allay
                 the
                 fervour
                 or
                 madness
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Let
                 the
                 Belly
                 be
                 cooled
                 and
                 kept
                 soluble
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 
                 Clysters
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 for
                 prevention
                 ,
                 use
                 at
                 times
                 Whey
                 ,
                 or
                 Spaw-waters
                 ;
                 also
                 drinking
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 a
                 cooling
                 diet
                 help
                 ;
                 the
                 shunning
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 spiced
                 Meats
                 ,
                 Baths
                 ,
                 Venus
                 ,
                 violent
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 or
                 body
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 hot
                 things
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 .
                 Then
                 for
                 the
                 fixing
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 its
                 Effervescencies
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 must
                 be
                 prevented
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Juices
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 or
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 Electuaries
                 ,
                 Powders
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 
                   Crystal
                   Mineral
                
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 frequent
                 use
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 add
                 a
                 method
                 or
                 particular
                 forms
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 almost
                 every
                 body
                 labouring
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 Physician
                 ,
                 being
                 taught
                 by
                 frequent
                 experience
                 ,
                 from
                 things
                 hurting
                 or
                 helping
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 rarely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 alone
                 or
                 only
                 by
                 it self
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 more
                 often
                 
                 other
                 humors
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 by
                 its
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 disposed
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 hurt
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 the
                 Serous
                 Colluvies
                 ,
                 or
                 heap
                 ,
                 goes
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 as
                 was
                 shown
                 but
                 now
                 )
                 it
                 causes
                 Headaches
                 frequently
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 Catarrhs
                 about
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 or
                 Throat
                 ,
                 being
                 infested
                 with
                 them
                 )
                 then
                 abstinency
                 and
                 rest
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 belly
                 be
                 emptied
                 by
                 a
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 allaying
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 evaporate
                 from
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 if
                 these
                 do
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Headach
                 ceases
                 not
                 quickly
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 Phlebotomy
                 
                 is
                 convenient
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 emptied
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 sup
                 up
                 the
                 extravasated
                 Serum
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 frigid
                 tempers
                 ,
                 Vesicatories
                 or
                 Blisters
                 are
                 of
                 notable
                 use
                 ,
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 hinder-part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 nigh
                 the
                 Ears
                 .
                 Then
                 after
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 emptied
                 by
                 a
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 the
                 Flux
                 may
                 be
                 allayed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Anodynes
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 gentle
                 opiats
                 :
                 that
                 being
                 allayed
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 exhibit
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 then
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 move
                 by
                 Urine
                 or
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 
                 gently
                 evacuate
                 the
                 superfluous
                 Serosities
                 .
              
               
                 Medicines
                 fit
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 may
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 found
                 in
                 Books
                 :
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 Empericks
                 rashly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 distinction
                 ;
                 but
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 designed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 and
                 skill
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 Physician
                 ,
                 always
                 having
                 a
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 the
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 accidents
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 compounded
                 or
                 altered
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 requires
                 ;
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 extempore
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 altogether
                 needless
                 ,
                 here
                 to
                 heap
                 up
                 many
                 Receipts
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 pile
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 propose
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 forms
                 only
                 ,
                 of
                 every
                 sort
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 respecting
                 the
                 chief
                 intentions
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 Pills
                 of
                 Amber
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 four
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Peruvian
                 Balsam
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 four
                 Pills
                 ,
                 let
                 three
                 be
                 taken
                 when
                 the
                 Patient
                 goes
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 work
                 not
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   Take
                
                 of
                 sulphurated
                 Scammony
                 half
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ceruse
                 of
                 Antimony
                 fifteen
                 
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 eight
                 grains
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Grewel
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 four
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 five
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 six
                 grains
                 ,
                 bruise
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 with
                 care
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 government
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Butchers-Broom
                 ,
                 Burdocks
                 ,
                 Cherefoil
                 ,
                 Avens
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 preserv'd
                 
                 Eryngo
                 an
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Florentine
                 Iris
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galangal
                 a
                 dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Burdock
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 dryed
                 leaves
                 of
                 Betony
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 female
                 Betony
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 handful
                 ;
                 of
                 Raisins
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 stoned
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 boil
                 these
                 in
                 four
                 pints
                 of
                 fair
                 water
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 then
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 white
                 Wine
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ,
                 strain
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sweeten
                 it
                 (
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 )
                 with
                 syrup
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 Roots
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 take
                 of
                 this
                 six
                 ounces
                 warm
                 ,
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 after
                 meals
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 Cold
                 and
                 Phlegmatick
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 Guaicum
                 ,
                 Sasafrass
                 ,
                 Sarsaparilla
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Ingredients
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Apozem
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 take
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 Ounces
                 ,
                 twice
                 or
                 
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 warm
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 for
                 the
                 rich
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 prescribe
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 dry'd
                 leaves
                 sometimes
                 of
                 Sage
                 or
                 Betony
                 ,
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 or
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 and
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Berries
                 
                 of
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 taken
                 warm
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 about
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 Ounces
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 running
                 out
                 Serum
                 ,
                 Saline
                 ,
                 Acid
                 ,
                 Bilous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 Infestous
                 particles
                 ,
                 received
                 either
                 wholely
                 from
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 its
                 means
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 fixed
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 great
                 ,
                 acute
                 ,
                 and
                 continual
                 pains
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 iterate
                 spareingly
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 sometime
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 cooling
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 Anodynes
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetners
                 to
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ;
                 so
                 oftentimes
                 also
                 to
                 exhibite
                 more
                 gentle
                 Hypnoticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 causing
                 sleep
                 ,
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 ;
                 also
                 Apozems
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Juices
                 of
                 Herbs
                 pressed
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 allay
                 the
                 fervour
                 of
                 Choler
                 ,
                 carry
                 it
                 forth
                 gently
                 by
                 Stool
                 or
                 Urine
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 known
                 use
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 more
                 sharp
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 purgative
                 ,
                 working
                 by
                 Sweat
                 or
                 Urine
                 ,
                 helping
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 too
                 much
                 fuse
                 and
                 shake
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 are
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 shunned
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 frequently
                 observed
                 in
                 those
                 labouring
                 with
                 an
                 acute
                 and
                 pertinacious
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 let
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dyed
                 with
                 a
                 yellowness
                 ,
                 or
                 Bilous
                 Recrements
                 being
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 let
                 Phlebotomy
                 be
                 sparingly
                 but
                 often
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 drinking
                 Whey
                 ,
                 or
                 Spaw-waters
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 have
                 helped
                 before
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Further
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 any
                 Inward
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Liver
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 or
                 Womb
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 transmission
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 Ferment
                 )
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 suffer
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 Remedies
                 for
                 the
                 Spl●…en
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 with
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 Hence
                 the
                 Stomach
                 being
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 these
                 often
                 times
                 are
                 helpful
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 
                   Elixir
                   Proprietatis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Elixir
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Mynsich
                 ,
                 the
                 sacred
                 Tincture
                 ,
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Aron
                 Compound
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ordinarily
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ;
                 for
                 others
                 whose
                 heads
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 evils
                 of
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Chalybeats
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 made
                 of
                 Steel
                 often
                 yield
                 help
                 .
                 Some
                 Women
                 troubled
                 with
                 Headaches
                 have
                 felt
                 ease
                 from
                 Hysterical
                 Remedies
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 vices
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 shown
                 you
                 ,
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 those
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 showed
                 already
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 periodical
                 Headach
                 ,
                 viz.
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 being
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rightly
                 
                 assimilated
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 disagreeing
                 particles
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 boiling
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 carries
                 its
                 leavings
                 or
                 superfluities
                 into
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 predisposed
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Fibre●…
                 into
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 dayly
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 whose
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 hath
                 been
                 vitiated
                 after
                 the
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 Measels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 and
                 sicknesses
                 :
                 viz.
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 after
                 eating
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 
                 sooner
                 and
                 sometimes
                 later
                 ,
                 first
                 a
                 flushing
                 of
                 redness
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 fullness
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pain
                 would
                 infest
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 after
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 eating
                 of
                 Meats
                 apt
                 to
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 vexed
                 .
                 The
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 keep
                 its
                 distance
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 Meats
                 are
                 taken
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Chyme
                 begins
                 to
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 its
                 first
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 stay
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Distemper
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 easily
                 enough
                 Cured
                 .
                 
                 After
                 a
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Blood-letting
                 being
                 ordered
                 ,
                 Remedies
                 profit
                 most
                 which
                 restore
                 the
                 Complexion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 such
                 chiefly
                 are
                 Antisc●…rbuticks
                 and
                 Chalybeates
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 of
                 Tansie
                 ,
                 and
                 Wood-Sorrel
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Powder
                 of
                 Aron
                 Compound
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Crabs-Eyes
                 ,
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 Powder
                 of
                 yellow
                 Saunders
                 ,
                 and
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Steel
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 a
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 Roots
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 a
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Chesnut
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Ta●…e
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Aron
                 ,
                 of
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 of
                 Elderflowers
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Snails
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Magisterial
                 of
                 Earth-worms
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Sugar
                 
                 one
                 ounce
                 :
                 Mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Hither
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 various
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 against
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 Dyscrasie
                 ,
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 with
                 good
                 
                 success
                 :
                 For
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 familiar
                 in
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 perverting
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 its
                 Recrements
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 Remedies
                 against
                 that
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 noted
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 here
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 another
                 humor
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 
                 becomes
                 improportionate
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 proper
                 incongruity
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 because
                 sharp
                 or
                 otherways
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 pulls
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 provokes
                 them
                 into
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 or
                 Distentions
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 grows
                 hot
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Humor
                 flowing
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Nutritious
                 or
                 the
                 Serous
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nervous
                 Humor
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 Morbific
                 or
                 faulty
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 Mass
                 ,
                 carries
                 its
                 
                 evil
                 to
                 the
                 predisposed
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 of
                 it self
                 innocent
                 ,
                 is
                 perverted
                 within
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 secondarily
                 becomes
                 Morbific
                 or
                 Diseased
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 it
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 parts
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Debllities
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 hurt
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 may
                 be
                 mended
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Humor
                 watering
                 them
                 will
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 fault
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Remedies
                 the
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 predisposed
                 to
                 Headaches
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 being
                 degenerate
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 ,
                 imparts
                 
                 its
                 evil
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 prepared
                 for
                 pain
                 ,
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 method
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 its
                 due
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 those
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 it
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 provokes
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 neither
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 strong
                 Purges
                 are
                 at
                 all
                 convenient
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 shake
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 lessen
                 strength
                 ,
                 impress
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 a
                 greater
                 sharpness
                 and
                 rage
                 to
                 the
                 faulty
                 Nerve
                 .
                 But
                 gentle
                 Solutives
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sparing
                 taking
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 may
                 be
                 useful
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Inwards
                 may
                 be
                 cleansed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 somewhat
                 purged
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 way
                 made
                 for
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 better
                 succeed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 render
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 more
                 friendly
                 and
                 benigne
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 that
                 sort
                 commonly
                 
                 called
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 whose
                 particles
                 being
                 active
                 ,
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 subtil
                 ,
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 Blood
                 without
                 trouble
                 or
                 tumult
                 ;
                 then
                 insinuating
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 gently
                 move
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cause
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 more
                 freely
                 beam
                 forth
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 both
                 sensible
                 and
                 motive
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 inspire
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 lessening
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 or
                 irregular
                 distentions
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 effectual
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 
                 take
                 away
                 some
                 Headaches
                 not
                 much
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 help
                 sometimes
                 how
                 pertinacious
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 are
                 prescribed
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 used
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 also
                 for
                 those
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 those
                 being
                 unfolded
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 a-kin
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 help
                 also
                 within
                 the
                 moving
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 against
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 putting
                 forth
                 their
                 virtues
                 within
                 the
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 give
                 help
                 to
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 very
                 large
                 field
                 of
                 these
                 Medicines
                 are
                 opened
                 in
                 physical
                 Books
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 poorness
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 abundance
                 ,
                 bring
                 confusion
                 to
                 the
                 Method
                 of
                 healing
                 ;
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 various
                 and
                 different
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 lye
                 hid
                 or
                 obscured
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 as
                 Wheat
                 among
                 Chaff
                 ,
                 harder
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 than
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 thorowly
                 sifted
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 husks
              
               
                 Therefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 a
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 given
                 which
                 by
                 Dyet
                 or
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 restrain
                 the
                 Inordinations
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 allay
                 them
                 ;
                 Medicines
                 called
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 are
                 prescribed
                 to
                 be
                 carefully
                 taken
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 some
                 few
                 forms
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Betony
                 ,
                 of
                 Clove-gilliflowers
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Cretick
                 Dittanny
                 one
                 
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 and
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vervine
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 :
                 make
                 an
                 Opiat
                 ,
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Chesnut
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julep
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 simple
                 black
                 Cherry
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Walnuts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 Flowers
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Poeony
                 Compound
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar-Candy
                 
                 six
                 drams
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 Misleto
                 Berries
                 ,
                 each
                 ten
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 Roots
                 two
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 Mace
                 and
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Coriander
                 
                 Seeds
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 cut
                 and
                 bruise
                 them
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 eight
                 pints
                 of
                 new-milk
                 (
                 or
                 else
                 seven
                 pints
                 of
                 Milk
                 and
                 one
                 pint
                 of
                 Malago
                 )
                 Distil
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 comm●…n
                 Still
                 ,
                 and
                 mix
                 all
                 the
                 liquor
                 together
                 :
                 Take
                 of
                 it
                 three
                 ounces
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 two
                 
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Ivory
                 and
                 Pearls
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 Powder
                 ,
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 Sugar
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 boil
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 Tablets
                 with
                 six
                 ounces
                 of
                 black
                 Cherry-water
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Coral
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 Tablets
                 according
                 to
                 Art
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 :
                 Eat
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 them
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Tea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   Take
                
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Coral
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 fifteen
                 to
                 twenty
                 drops
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 draught
                 of
                 Julep
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 water
                 .
                 
              
               
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 Phlegmatick
                 or
                 more
                 Cold
                 temper
                 may
                 take
                 a
                 Dose
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Armoniac
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Amber
                 or
                 Coral
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts
                 horn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 proper
                 Vehicle
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 omit
                 ,
                 or
                 postpone
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Millepedes
                 or
                 Woodlice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Juice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 wrung
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 also
                 a
                 Powder
                 of
                 them
                 prepared
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 bring
                 notable
                 help
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Curing
                 of
                 old
                 and
                 pertinacious
                 Head-aches
                 .
                 
                 I
                 might
                 here
                 propose
                 divers
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 yea
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 against
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 hither
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 knot
                 of
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 remains
                 to
                 be
                 untied
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 conjunct
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 consisting
                 in
                 the
                 weakness
                 ,
                 or
                 hurt
                 Conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 healed
                 or
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 this
                 is
                 sometimes
                 incurable
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 a
                 Scirrhous
                 ,
                 or
                 Callous
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 old
                 and
                 fixed
                 swelling
                 ,
                 has
                 possest
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 leading
                 Cause
                 ,
                 how
                 cruel
                 soever
                 it
                 
                 seems
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 overcome
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 course
                 of
                 Physick
                 ;
                 therefore
                 in
                 every
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Patient
                 will
                 admit
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 seem
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 to
                 prescribe
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 seem
                 most
                 convenient
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 hinted
                 before
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 carefully
                 endeavour
                 that
                 
                 the
                 nest
                 ,
                 or
                 feeding
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 or
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 frequent
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 be
                 hindred
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 indisposed
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 affected
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 will
                 recover
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 the
                 helps
                 of
                 the
                 Medical
                 Art
                 ,
                 are
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 from
                 the
                 Chirurgical
                 part
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 Physick
                 :
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 going
                 about
                 by
                 long
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ,
                 spends
                 all
                 the
                 vertue
                 before
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 Among
                 Chirurgical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 first
                 Topicks
                 are
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 these
                 ,
                 Plasters
                 are
                 of
                 most
                 profitable
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 give
                 the
                 greatest
                 benefit
                 :
                 Let
                 not
                 these
                 be
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 rather
                 draw
                 the
                 humors
                 to
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 moderately
                 discussing
                 and
                 strengthening
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Plasters
                 of
                 Red-Lead
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sope
                 ,
                 with
                 double
                 of
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Plaster
                 of
                 Paracelsus
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 first
                 shaven
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 remain
                 there
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 The
                 Antients
                 frequently
                 administred
                 Plasters
                 made
                 of
                 Mustard
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 raised
                 wheals
                 or
                 whelks
                 over
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 daily
                 practice
                 to
                 apply
                 sometimes
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 hinder
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 Vesicatories
                 or
                 blistering
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 against
                 most
                 cruel
                 Headaches
                 :
                 when
                 ease
                 is
                 got
                 from
                 these
                 more
                 hot
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 by
                 these
                 administrations
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 sharp
                 Serum
                 is
                 drawn
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 disaffected
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Liniments
                 of
                 Oyls
                 and
                 Oyntments
                 ,
                 though
                 often
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 effect
                 little
                 ;
                 because
                 
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 penetrate
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 tones
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 loosen
                 them
                 more
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 more
                 easily
                 lye
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 they
                 stop
                 up
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 do
                 less
                 evaporate
                 .
                 Almost
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 hot
                 stupes
                 or
                 Fomentations
                 made
                 of
                 boiled
                 Spices
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 oftner
                 hurt
                 than
                 profit
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 draw
                 the
                 humors
                 towards
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 open
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 readily
                 admitted
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 Bathing
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Embrocation
                 
                 or
                 washing
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 pumps
                 in
                 hot
                 Baths
                 ,
                 is
                 used
                 with
                 no
                 better
                 success
                 for
                 Headaches
                 :
                 When
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 beneficial
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 to
                 pour
                 cold
                 water
                 every
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 on
                 the
                 temples
                 ,
                 forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 yea
                 to
                 wash
                 or
                 pump
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 every
                 Morning
                 with
                 cold
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 dip
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 Bucket
                 or
                 Pit
                 of
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Chirurgical
                 help
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 an
                 inveterate
                 and
                 cruel
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 cry'd
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 burning
                 or
                 cutting
                 of
                 Issues
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Arms
                 or
                 Legs
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 less
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 bring
                 something
                 of
                 help
                 :
                 because
                 they
                 draw
                 away
                 the
                 feeding
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Disease
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 it
                 away
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Issues
                 in
                 the
                 nape
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Seaton
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 behind
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 or
                 near
                 it
                 ;
                 also
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 wild
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 an
                 hole
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 evacuate
                 much
                 serosity
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 it
                 to
                 other
                 Emunctuaries
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Glandulas
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 administred
                 with
                 benefit
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 there
                 hath
                 
                 been
                 a
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 expectation
                 from
                 Cauteries
                 ,
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 grieved
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 near
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 large
                 Issues
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 joyning
                 of
                 the
                 Sutures
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 should
                 measure
                 this
                 practice
                 by
                 the
                 fruit
                 or
                 success
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 rarely
                 beneficial
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 unlucky
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 never
                 knew
                 any
                 healed
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 troubled
                 with
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 the
                 worse
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 reason
                 plainly
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 a
                 Fontinel
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 thither
                 the
                 Serous
                 Humor
                 flows
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 is
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 more
                 copiously
                 than
                 can
                 constantly
                 be
                 put
                 forth
                 by
                 that
                 Emissary
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 ordinarily
                 arise
                 about
                 Issues
                 ,
                 a
                 red
                 swelling
                 ,
                 pustles
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 humors
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 then
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Cautery
                 made
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 grieved
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 should
                 rather
                 cause
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 ?
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 another
                 Chirurgical
                 operation
                 cry'd
                 up
                 by
                 many
                 for
                 a
                 pertinacious
                 
                 Headach
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 none
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 )
                 yet
                 attempted
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 an
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 grieved
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Trypaning
                 Iron
                 .
                 This
                 our
                 most
                 ingenious
                 Harvey
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 persuade
                 a
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 labouring
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 and
                 inveterate
                 Headach
                 ,
                 promising
                 a
                 Cure
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 but
                 neither
                 she
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 would
                 admit
                 that
                 administration
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 certainty
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 pained
                 ;
                 if
                 an
                 Imposthum
                 lay
                 hid
                 there
                 ,
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 of
                 Cure
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 caused
                 sleepy
                 distempers
                 ,
                 or
                 deadly
                 Convulsions
                 than
                 the
                 Headach
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 a
                 red
                 swelling
                 ,
                 or
                 pustles
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 burning
                 boil
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 enfoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 if
                 those
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 would
                 more
                 easily
                 evaporate
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 Remedies
                 applyed
                 to
                 those
                 naked
                 places
                 ,
                 would
                 effect
                 any
                 thing
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 pains
                 arise
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 being
                 beset
                 with
                 little
                 whelks
                 ,
                 a
                 Scirrhous
                 or
                 a
                 Callous
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 will
                 profit
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 letting
                 this
                 alone
                 till
                 it
                 is
                 practised
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 pass
                 over
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 Salivation
                 for
                 the
                 Curing
                 old
                 and
                 confirmed
                 Headaches
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 arise
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Venereal
                 Disease
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 evil
                 Remedy
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 that
                 evil
                 Distemper
                 :
                 But
                 having
                 tryed
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 remedy
                 in
                 Headaches
                 arising
                 from
                 other
                 Causes
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 not
                 the
                 harvest
                 worth
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 confess
                 some
                 examples
                 in
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 cases
                 ,
                 have
                 terrified
                 me
                 from
                 that
                 method
                 .
                 A
                 certain
                 noble
                 Lady
                 (
                 whose
                 sickness
                 is
                 below
                 described
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 Curing
                 of
                 a
                 cruel
                 and
                 continual
                 Headach
                 ,
                 underwent
                 a
                 plentiful
                 Salivation
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 first
                 by
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Theodore
                   Mayern
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 twice
                 by
                 taking
                 the
                 lately
                 famous
                 Powder
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   Huis
                
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 help
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 not
                 with
                 some
                 detriment
                 :
                 for
                 afterwards
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 disease
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 increased
                 ,
                 she
                 suffer'd
                 under
                 its
                 heavy
                 tyranny
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 somewhat
                 worse
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 noted
                 man
                 Doctor
                 
                   G.
                   D.
                
                 to
                 whom
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Oyntment
                 was
                 applied
                 for
                 his
                 akeing
                 Head
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 Headach
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 a
                 Salivation
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Disease
                 not
                 Cured
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 blindness
                 .
                 Indeed
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 effects
                 from
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 rashly
                 given
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 rightly
                 weighing
                 its
                 operation
                 on
                 an
                 humane
                 body
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 fear
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 fay
                 is
                 malignant
                 or
                 wholely
                 venomous
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 brings
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 its
                 particles
                 being
                 united
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 safely
                 enough
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 being
                 divided
                 and
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Chymical
                 Salts
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Mercury
                 sublimate
                 ,
                 and
                 precipitate
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 straining
                 thorow
                 the
                 Pores
                 os
                 the
                 Skin
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 anointed
                 )
                 immediately
                 become
                 fierce
                 and
                 untameable
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 great
                 perturbations
                 in
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 :
                 They
                 sometimes
                 bring
                 trouble
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 whereby
                 oftentimes
                 happen
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Viscera's
                 ,
                 being
                 pulled
                 or
                 hauled
                 )
                 Torments
                 ,
                 horrid
                 Vomitings
                 ,
                 sharp
                 and
                 frequently
                 Bloody-stools
                 ,
                 Heart-burnings
                 ,
                 Swoonings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 most
                 terrible
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 Medicine
                 is
                 given
                 .
                 Yet
                 sometimes
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 go
                 forth
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 hurt
                 to
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 their
                 strength
                 be
                 deduced
                 into
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass.
                 Therefore
                 they
                 easily
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 highly
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 unfolding
                 themselves
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 infecting
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 
                 shake
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 (
                 when
                 fully
                 dissolved
                 )
                 stir
                 it
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 burning
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 put
                 away
                 from
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 incongruous
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 Fermenting
                 ,
                 delivers
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 way
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 boils
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 contained
                 within
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Serum
                 and
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 imbued
                 with
                 that
                 preternatural
                 mixture
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 succeeds
                 not
                 plentifully
                 enough
                 by
                 Urine
                 and
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 meltings
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Mercury
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 ladder
                 of
                 a
                 Wash-Ball
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 clammy
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 fine
                 strainers
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 and
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 breaking
                 forth
                 (
                 unless
                 hindred
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 Caeliac
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 go
                 forth
                 ,
                 by
                 exciting
                 a
                 Diarrhoea
                 or
                 Dysentery
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 that
                 the
                 intent
                 of
                 Salivation
                 is
                 hindred
                 or
                 frustrated
                 :
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 ,
                 the
                 Liquor
                 imbued
                 with
                 the
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 remaining
                 within
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 also
                 infected
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 impetuously
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 and
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 separated
                 into
                 various
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 breaks
                 forth
                 what
                 way
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 forced
                 upon
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 great
                 hurt
                 .
                 Also
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 that
                 some
                 Mercurial
                 particles
                 do
                 penetrate
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuating
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 are
                 diffused
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ferment
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 Serosities
                 ,
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 into
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 nearest
                 Emunctuaries
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Glandula's
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Serum
                 is
                 destinated
                 for
                 spittle
                 )
                 being
                 both
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 are
                 there
                 placed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 these
                 passages
                 lye
                 open
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Excretory
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 surely
                 by
                 this
                 most
                 certain
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 invenom'd
                 liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 finds
                 a
                 passage
                 forth
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 easily
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 a
                 spitting
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 long
                 Fermenting
                 ,
                 casts
                 forth
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 extraneous
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 lyes
                 in
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 licks
                 up
                 elsewhere
                 from
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 receives
                 from
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 other
                 humors
                 ,
                 like
                 working
                 Ale
                 or
                 Wine
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Salival
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 innumerable
                 pipes
                 opening
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 purgings
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 watering
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 Mercury
                 entering
                 therein
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 put
                 forth
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Salival
                 passages
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 a
                 Salivation
                 induced
                 by
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 it
                 succeeds
                 rightly
                 ,
                 it
                 sometimes
                 takes
                 away
                 difficult
                 and
                 untameable
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 operation
                 thorowly
                 purges
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 humors
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 purgation
                 ,
                 destroys
                 all
                 exotick
                 Ferments
                 ,
                 overcomes
                 the
                 enormities
                 of
                 the
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphures
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 shakes
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 carries
                 forth
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 remaining
                 or
                 impacted
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Medicine
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Mercury
                 becoming
                 enormous
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 with
                 it
                 abundance
                 of
                 most
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 poisonous
                 Serum
                 ,
                 
                 rushing
                 on
                 the
                 noble
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Medullary
                 and
                 nervous
                 appendixes
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 and
                 parts
                 about
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 brings
                 to
                 them
                 an
                 incurable
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 deadly
                 evil
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 grievous
                 and
                 old
                 Headach
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 lest
                 the
                 indisposed
                 Fibres
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 irritated
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mercury
                 going
                 thorow
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 corrosive
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 move
                 them
                 into
                 more
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 wrinklings
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 in●…ade
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 falling
                 of
                 the
                 Humors
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 sleepy
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 are
                 caused
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 said
                 many
                 things
                 more
                 concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 expect
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 publick
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Learned
                 Physician
                 Doctor
                 Needham
                 ,
                 an
                 exact
                 method
                 of
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 measures
                 and
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 benefits
                 and
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 celebrated
                 Remedy
                 remaining
                 among
                 Chirurgical
                 helps
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 cutting
                 
                 or
                 opening
                 an
                 Artery
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 among
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Moderns
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 cry
                 it
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 our
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 so
                 cry'd
                 up
                 success
                 most
                 often
                 fails
                 .
                 Nor
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 because
                 reason
                 holds
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Ancients
                 depended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arterious
                 Blood
                 was
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Venous
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 greater
                 fault
                 and
                 more
                 rageing
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 forth
                 .
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 reason
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 Vein
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 pained
                 place
                 ,
                 should
                 bring
                 ease
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 more
                 help
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Vein
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 Artery
                 being
                 emptied
                 ,
                 receives
                 and
                 draws
                 nothing
                 from
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Vein
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 draws
                 from
                 
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 effused
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 its
                 whole
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 sups
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 to
                 a
                 Circulation
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Humors
                 ,
                 heaped
                 up
                 and
                 stagnating
                 near
                 the
                 nest
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 recede
                 too
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 helpful
                 ,
                 though
                 attributing
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 section
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 immediately
                 ,
                 yet
                 causally
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 by
                 consequence
                 and
                 by
                 accident
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 Artery
                 being
                 cut
                 ,
                 grow
                 tast
                 together
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 by
                 
                 that
                 way
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 when
                 as
                 a
                 lesser
                 provision
                 of
                 Blood
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Artery
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 still
                 carried
                 away
                 from
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nest
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 sometimes
                 lessened
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 mine
                 is
                 by
                 degrees
                 consumed
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 this
                 administration
                 oftentimes
                 succeeds
                 happily
                 in
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 Farriers
                 make
                 use
                 
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 practice
                 for
                 the
                 Curing
                 of
                 evil
                 tumors
                 in
                 the
                 Legs
                 of
                 Horses
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 and
                 bind
                 the
                 Artery
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Matter
                 flows
                 to
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 impacted
                 ,
                 partly
                 evaporates
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 partly
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Vein
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 has
                 been
                 try'd
                 by
                 our
                 Harvey
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 success
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Curing
                 also
                 of
                 Strumous
                 and
                 Scirrhous
                 Tumors
                 in
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 .
                 I
                 might
                 here
                 subjoyn
                 many
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 yea
                 also
                 the
                 prescriptions
                 
                 and
                 forms
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 administer'd
                 for
                 the
                 Curing
                 of
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Physicians
                 and
                 by
                 Empericks
                 :
                 but
                 enough
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Physical
                 Books
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 delivering
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 so
                 confusedly
                 shown
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Therapeutic
                 or
                 Curatory
                 part
                 sufficiently
                 shadowed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 clear
                 illustrating
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 add
                 some
                 more
                 rare
                 cases
                 of
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 a
                 continual
                 and
                 most
                 grievous
                 Headach
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 for
                 an
                 invincible
                 cause
                 was
                 oftentimes
                 deadly
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Woman
                 of
                 about
                 fifty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 labour'd
                 for
                 about
                 six
                 months
                 
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 troubling
                 her
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Sagittal
                 Suture
                 (
                 or
                 the
                 seam
                 that
                 goes
                 thorow
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 dividing
                 it
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 )
                 yielding
                 to
                 no
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 or
                 method
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 partial
                 resolution
                 of
                 her
                 members
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 being
                 shortly
                 recovered
                 by
                 timely
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 she
                 awaked
                 with
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 as
                 cruel
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 weeks
                 after
                 ,
                 relapsing
                 into
                 the
                 sleepy
                 distemper
                 ,
                 she
                 departed
                 
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 Her
                 skull
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 there
                 grew
                 from
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 bosom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 a
                 Scirrhous
                 Tumor
                 three
                 fingers
                 broad
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 between
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   mater
                
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 space
                 was
                 grown
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   mater
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 open
                 there
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 bosom
                 ,
                 were
                 stopped
                 up
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 cranklings
                 or
                 turnings
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 exterior
                 and
                 the
                 inward
                 cavity
                 ,
                 was
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 clear
                 water
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 invincible
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 deadly
                 cause
                 most
                 clearly
                 appeared
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 being
                 continually
                 pulled
                 and
                 torn
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 humor
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 and
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 others
                 flowing
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 provoked
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 or
                 painful
                 Distentions
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 circulation
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 pass
                 thorow
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 sent
                 copiously
                 away
                 from
                 it self
                 the
                 Serous
                 Water
                 (
                 as
                 its
                 manner
                 is
                 whereever
                 it
                 finds
                 an
                 hindrance
                 )
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 deadly
                 Lethargy
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 the
                 disease
                 in
                 many
                 troubled
                 with
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 doth
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 like
                 invincible
                 cause
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 however
                 describe
                 one
                 example
                 yet
                 living
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 visit
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 for
                 above
                 twenty
                 years
                 sick
                 with
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 Headach
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 intermitting
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 beautiful
                 
                 form
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 wit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 skilled
                 in
                 the
                 Liberal
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Literature
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 her
                 sex
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 thought
                 too
                 much
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 enjoy
                 so
                 great
                 endowments
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 detriment
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 extreamly
                 punished
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Growing
                 well
                 of
                 a
                 Feavour
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 twelve
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 she
                 became
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 often
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 .
                 This
                 sickness
                 being
                 limited
                 to
                 no
                 one
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 troubled
                 her
                 sometimes
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 During
                 the
                 fit
                 (
                 which
                 rarely
                 ended
                 under
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 a
                 nights
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 held
                 for
                 two
                 ,
                 three
                 ,
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 )
                 she
                 was
                 impatient
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 speaking
                 ,
                 noise
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 motion
                 ,
                 sitting
                 upright
                 in
                 her
                 Bed
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamber
                 made
                 dark
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 talk
                 to
                 no
                 body
                 ,
                 nor
                 
                 take
                 any
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 sustenance
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 about
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 lye
                 down
                 with
                 an
                 heavy
                 and
                 disturbed
                 sleep
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 awaking
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 her self
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 degrees
                 grew
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 indifferently
                 well
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 intermission
                 .
                 Formerly
                 ,
                 the
                 fits
                 came
                 not
                 but
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 under
                 twenty
                 days
                 or
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 they
                 came
                 more
                 often
                 :
                 and
                 lately
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 seldom
                 free
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 upon
                 sundry
                 occasions
                 ,
                 or
                 evident
                 causes
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Aspects
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 ,
                 violent
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 errors
                 in
                 diet
                 )
                 she
                 was
                 more
                 cruelly
                 tormented
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 although
                 this
                 Distemper
                 most
                 grievously
                 afflicting
                 this
                 noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 above
                 twenty
                 years
                 (
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 )
                 having
                 pitched
                 its
                 tents
                 near
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 besieged
                 its
                 regal
                 tower
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 sick
                 Lady
                 ,
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 Soporiferous
                 symptom
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 chief
                 faculties
                 of
                 her
                 soul
                 sound
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 obtaining
                 a
                 Cure
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 for
                 a
                 tryal
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Remedies
                 were
                 administred
                 
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 skilful
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prescriptions
                 of
                 others
                 beyond
                 Seas
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 success
                 or
                 ease
                 ;
                 also
                 great
                 Remedies
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 and
                 form
                 she
                 tryed
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Some
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 endured
                 from
                 an
                 oyntment
                 of
                 Quicksilver
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 troublesome
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 ran
                 the
                 bazard
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 twice
                 a
                 Cure
                 was
                 attempted
                 (
                 though
                 in
                 vain
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 Flux
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Mercurial
                 Powder
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 noted
                 Emperick
                 
                   Charles
                   Hues
                
                 ordinarily
                 gave
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 she
                 tryed
                 the
                 Baths
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spaw-waters
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 and
                 nature
                 :
                 she
                 admitted
                 of
                 frequent
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 once
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 an
                 Artery
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 also
                 made
                 about
                 her
                 several
                 Issues
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 forepart
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 .
                 She
                 also
                 took
                 the
                 Air
                 of
                 several
                 Countries
                 besides
                 her
                 own
                 native
                 Air
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 into
                 Ireland
                 and
                 into
                 France
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 both
                 
                   Cephalicks
                   ,
                   Antiscorbuticks
                   ,
                   Hysterical
                
                 ,
                 all
                 famous
                 Specificks
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 took
                 not
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Learned
                 and
                 the
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 from
                 Quacks
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 Women
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 she
                 professed
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 no
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 or
                 method
                 of
                 Curing
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Cure
                 or
                 Ease
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 contumacious
                 and
                 rebellious
                 Disease
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 tamed
                 ,
                 being
                 deaf
                 to
                 the
                 charms
                 of
                 every
                 Medicine
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 this
                 so
                 long
                 possessing
                 the
                 out-parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 invade
                 the
                 cloysters
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 visited
                 her
                 ,
                 unfolding
                 its
                 ends
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 kind
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 most
                 cruel
                 pains
                 in
                 her
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 her
                 Loins
                 ,
                 and
                 bottom
                 of
                 her
                 Belly
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Rheumatism
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Scorbutick
                   Colick
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 should
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 or
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 this
                 inveterate
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 can
                 suspect
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Meninges
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 more
                 lightly
                 touched
                 ,
                 had
                 afterwards
                 contracted
                 an
                 habitual
                 and
                 indelible
                 vice
                 .
                 It
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 History
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 distemper
                 at
                 first
                 arose
                 from
                 a
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 translated
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 after
                 an
                 ill
                 cured
                 Feavour
                 .
                 Then
                 perchance
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 hurt
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 endamaged
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Humors
                 flowing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 nervous
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 by
                 mere
                 aggravation
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 diseased
                 cause
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 frequent
                 fits
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 the
                 unity
                 of
                 those
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 broken
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 little
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 or
                 Scirrhous
                 knots
                 or
                 swellings
                 ,
                 being
                 riased
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 exterior
                 Meninge
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 produced
                 pains
                 almost
                 continual
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 worse
                 or
                 imbitter'd
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 :
                 Certainly
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 invincible
                 and
                 permanent
                 cause
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 deadly
                 Headach
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 some
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 Scirrhous
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Dura
                   mater
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Pia
                   mater
                
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 safe
                 .
                 For
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 beee
                 a
                 conflict
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Medicine
                 with
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 quick
                 death
                 or
                 a
                 joyful
                 victory
                 had
                 far
                 sooner
                 been
                 obtained
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 noted
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 about
                 forty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 strong
                 and
                 healthy
                 ,
                 going
                 a
                 journey
                 
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 rain
                 ,
                 the
                 wet
                 beating
                 on
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 caught
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 feel
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 becoming
                 very
                 bitter
                 ,
                 afflicted
                 him
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 him
                 almost
                 continually
                 without
                 sleep
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 Purging
                 ,
                 Glisters
                 ,
                 Blisterings
                 ,
                 and
                 Remedies
                 to
                 cause
                 rest
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 though
                 diligently
                 applyed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 also
                 of
                 many
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 helpt
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Disease
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 ,
                 grew
                 every
                 day
                 worse
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 fortnights
                 time
                 ,
                 preternatural
                 swell'd
                 kernels
                 and
                 painful
                 arose
                 all
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 in
                 his
                 Head
                 nothing
                 remitting
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Tendons
                 of
                 his
                 Neck
                 
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 distended
                 and
                 stiff
                 ,
                 became
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sudden
                 leaping
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 delirium
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 worn
                 out
                 with
                 pains
                 and
                 watching
                 ,
                 yielded
                 to
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 leave
                 for
                 the
                 dissecting
                 the
                 dead
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Pericranium
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Meninges
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 cloathing
                 the
                 Cerebol
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 very
                 nappy
                 ,
                 were
                 first
                 affected
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 evil
                 was
                 afterwards
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 wandered
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 :
                 when
                 as
                 in
                 those
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 transpiration
                 was
                 hindred
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 cold
                 and
                 the
                 wet
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 very
                 much
                 hurt
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 watering
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 did
                 burthen
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 ;
                 then
                 that
                 being
                 depraved
                 in
                 its
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 grew
                 hot
                 with
                 other
                 humors
                 flowing
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 coagulated
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 grew
                 together
                 into
                 Scirrhous
                 and
                 Strumous
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 laid
                 the
                 copious
                 seed-plot
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 Headach
                 :
                 Then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 through
                 watching
                 and
                 perpetual
                 pains
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Discrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Juice
                 watering
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 were
                 produced
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 knotty
                 Concretions
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 the
                 stifness
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 followed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 ths
                 animal
                 aeconomy
                 or
                 regiment
                 was
                 much
                 decayed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 expired
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 deadly
                 and
                 incurable
                 Headaches
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 raised
                 up
                 from
                 a
                 fiery
                 swelling
                 
                 and
                 Imposthum
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 knots
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 pimples
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 .
                 Sometime
                 since
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 ,
                 whenas
                 he
                 had
                 complained
                 for
                 a
                 fortnight
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 pain
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 incessantly
                 afflicting
                 him
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 increased
                 by
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwads
                 ,
                 waking
                 ,
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 talking
                 idly
                 followed
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 a
                 Physician
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 letting
                 blood
                 ,
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 Revulsives
                 ,
                 Blistrings
                 ,
                 also
                 internal
                 Remedies
                 which
                 call
                 away
                 the
                 Flux
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Humors
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 being
                 carefully
                 administred
                 ,
                 profited
                 nothing
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 death
                 soon
                 followed
                 .
                 His
                 Skull
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Veslels
                 leading
                 to
                 the
                 Meninges
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 distended
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 had
                 flowed
                 thither
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 bosoms
                 being
                 dissected
                 and
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 presently
                 rushing
                 forth
                 ,
                 flow'd
                 to
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 several
                 ounces
                 above
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 themselves
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 fiery
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 appeared
                 discoloured
                 :
                 These
                 coverings
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 its
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 a
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 substance
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 watred
                 ,
                 was
                 wet
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 firm
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 incursion
                 of
                 the
                 heated
                 blood
                 into
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heaping
                 of
                 it
                 up
                 there
                 ,
                 exciting
                 the
                 Phlgemon
                 or
                 fiery
                 swelling
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Delirium
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 accumulated
                 there
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 circulate
                 ,
                 flung
                 from
                 it self
                 plenty
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 whole
                 inward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 was
                 over-flowed
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 perhaps
                 curable
                 by
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 afterwards
                 became
                 mortal
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 remember
                 another
                 Academick
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Headach
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 temporal
                 
                 Suture
                 ,
                 tormenting
                 him
                 perpetually
                 for
                 three
                 weeks
                 together
                 ,
                 immediately
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 deadly
                 Apoplexie
                 .
                 His
                 Head
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 a
                 fiery
                 swelling
                 had
                 grown
                 in
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 pain
                 was
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 ripened
                 and
                 broke
                 ,
                 the
                 filthy
                 bloody
                 matter
                 falling
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 had
                 distemper'd
                 its
                 substance
                 with
                 a
                 rottenness
                 and
                 blackness
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 these
                 invincible
                 causes
                 ,
                 detected
                 by
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 I
                 observed
                 more
                 chances
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 other
                 sick
                 people
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 its
                 Aetiology
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 near
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 signs
                 and
                 symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 although
                 a
                 continual
                 Headach
                 (
                 especially
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 without
                 intermissions
                 for
                 many
                 
                 weeks
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 :
                 yet
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 its
                 Cure
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 how
                 fixed
                 and
                 immoveable
                 soever
                 it
                 seem
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 the
                 long
                 use
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 without
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 helped
                 by
                 Nature
                 and
                 time
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 almost
                 desperate
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 some
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 present
                 Distemper
                 should
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 worse
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Soporiferous
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 .
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 a
                 Continual
                 Headach
                 :
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 propose
                 some
                 more
                 rare
                 examples
                 and
                 instances
                 of
                 the
                 Intermitting
                 .
              
               
                 Theresore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 let
                 alone
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 whose
                 fits
                 being
                 wandring
                 
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 Serum
                 rushing
                 on
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 cases
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 seen
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 shew
                 you
                 now
                 some
                 select
                 Observations
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 either
                 periodical
                 ,
                 or
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 some
                 
                 Inward
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 the
                 periodical
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 nutritious
                 Humor
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 shew
                 you
                 Examples
                 of
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 venerable
                 Matron
                 of
                 about
                 forty
                 five
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 lean
                 habit
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 Cholerick
                 Temper
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 lived
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 periodical
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 This
                 Distemper
                 invading
                 her
                 about
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 continue
                 till
                 midnight
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 wearied
                 with
                 pain
                 and
                 watching
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 compelled
                 to
                 sleep
                 ;
                 then
                 afterwards
                 awaking
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 profound
                 sleep
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 her self
                 well
                 again
                 .
                 She
                 being
                 sick
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 for
                 three
                 weeks
                 ,
                 suffered
                 the
                 daily
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 forbore
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 greatly
                 abhorr'd
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 her
                 Appetite
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 strength
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 Cure
                 ;
                 after
                 letting
                 blood
                 and
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 week
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Chestnut
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 perfectly
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Succory
                 and
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Aron
                 Compound
                 two
                 drams
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Ivory
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Vitrial
                 of
                 Steel
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 Five
                 Roots
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 became
                 
                 at
                 length
                 periodical
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 without
                 doubt
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 assimilation
                 of
                 the
                 Chyme
                 ,
                 or
                 nourishing
                 Humor
                 ,
                 into
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 :
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 its
                 provision
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 stay
                 to
                 disagree
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 its
                 particles
                 ,
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 ;
                 therefore
                 presently
                 the
                 Blood
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 incongruous
                 mixture
                 ,
                 laid
                 aside
                 its
                 recrements
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 so
                 especially
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 sense
                 of
                 trouble
                 into
                 the
                 before
                 weak
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 or
                 hurt
                 in
                 their
                 conformation
                 :
                 This
                 Matter
                 being
                 poured
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 rushing
                 of
                 it self
                 thorow
                 the
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 Juice
                 watering
                 them
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ;
                 which
                 continued
                 until
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 mutual
                 coming
                 together
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 subdued
                 or
                 exhaled
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 very
                 comely
                 Woman
                 ,
                 tall
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 grievously
                 obnoxious
                 
                 to
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 yea
                 weeks
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 awaked
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 Cruel
                 Head-ach
                 ,
                 afflicting
                 her
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 hours
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 vexed
                 with
                 a
                 weight
                 of
                 her
                 whole
                 Head
                 ,
                 a
                 numness
                 of
                 her
                 sences
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dulness
                 of
                 mind
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 like
                 discussed
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 vanished
                 before
                 noon
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 her
                 quiet
                 and
                 calm
                 :
                 Then
                 again
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 it
                 possessed
                 her
                 Head
                 like
                 a
                 dark
                 Cloud
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Curing
                 of
                 it
                 I
                 prescribed
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Purging
                 Pills
                 ,
                 Phlebotomy
                 
                 sparingly
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 Blistering
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 with
                 Cephalic
                 Juleps
                 or
                 Waters
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 otherways
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 sick
                 Lady
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 rather
                 followed
                 after
                 sleep
                 ,
                 than
                 were
                 healed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 
                 this
                 morning
                 Headach
                 ,
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 resided
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 whose
                 more
                 notable
                 crudity
                 ,
                 and
                 fuller
                 aggestion
                 about
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 happen
                 immediately
                 after
                 sleep
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shown
                 at
                 large
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Evening
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 depended
                 upon
                 the
                 fulness
                 and
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Liquor
                 within
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 happening
                 so
                 many
                 hours
                 after
                 dinner
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 allayed
                 but
                 by
                 sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 quiets
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 doth
                 no
                 less
                 clearly
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 do
                 arise
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 by
                 consent
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 declare
                 it
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 yet
                 from
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 appearances
                 rightly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 proceeds
                 from
                 another
                 reason
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 Vapors
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 from
                 the
                 distempered
                 inward
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 frequent
                 than
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Monthly
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lochia
                 after
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 flooding
                 ,
                 for
                 cruel
                 Headaches
                 to
                 succeed
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Terms
                 do
                 rightly
                 flow
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 of
                 its
                 flowing
                 ,
                 others
                 at
                 the
                 stopping
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 cruel
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Womb
                 also
                 is
                 distemper'd
                 :
                 however
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 evil
                 is
                 transferred
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 thither
                 immediately
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 fixes
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 carries
                 it
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 begotten
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 bosom
                 ,
                 and
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 wrongfully
                 into
                 the
                 Meninges
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 snatching
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 delivers
                 it
                 with
                 greater
                 malice
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 This
                 same
                 reason
                 may
                 also
                 serve
                 for
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 commonly
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 beautiful
                 and
                 young
                 Woman
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 slender
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hot
                 
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 an
                 hereditary
                 Headach
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 with
                 frequent
                 and
                 wandring
                 fits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 arising
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 fit
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 growing
                 very
                 hungry
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 she
                 eat
                 a
                 most
                 plentiful
                 Supper
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 hungry
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 greedy
                 appetite
                 ;
                 presaging
                 by
                 this
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 would
                 most
                 certainly
                 follow
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 event
                 never
                 failed
                 this
                 Augury
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 awaked
                 ,
                 being
                 afflicted
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 torment
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 forepart
                 of
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 also
                 with
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 an
                 Acid
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Vitriolick
                 ,
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 Cholerick
                 and
                 highly
                 bitterish
                 :
                 hence
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 sign
                 ,
                 this
                 Headach
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 render
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 first
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Vomiting
                 will
                 succeed
                 a
                 hurt
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 or
                 wound
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fall
                 ;
                 yet
                 a
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 follows
                 ,
                 upon
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 any
                 otherways
                 labouring
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Blood
                 comes
                 between
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 plainly
                 that
                 the
                 Meninges
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 were
                 before
                 disposed
                 to
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 its
                 fits
                 were
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 every
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 be
                 conceived
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 are
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ,
                 presently
                 a
                 flux
                 of
                 it
                 arising
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 trouble
                 ,
                 those
                 being
                 but
                 evilly
                 match'd
                 ,
                 being
                 separated
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 poured
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 do
                 raise
                 up
                 its
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 produce
                 hunger
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 predisposed
                 Meninges
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 do
                 there
                 dispose
                 
                 the
                 tinder
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 incentive
                 of
                 the
                 Headach
                 about
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 This
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 averse
                 to
                 all
                 Physick
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 would
                 undergo
                 no
                 method
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 became
                 obnoxious
                 also
                 to
                 Paralytick
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 these
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 design
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 every
                 other
                 Headach
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Hypochondriac
                   ,
                   Hepatic
                
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 Sympathetical
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 need
                 not
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 any
                 more
                 Histories
                 or
                 Observations
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 III.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Lethargy
                
                 .
              
               
                 THUS
                 far
                 we
                 have
                 described
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Disease
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 sort
                 ,
                 the
                 out-skirts
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 coverings
                 of
                 that
                 enclosed
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 descending
                 to
                 its
                 more
                 internal
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 lyes
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Cortical
                 or
                 shelly
                 substance
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 to
                 what
                 distempers
                 
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 chiefly
                 obnoxious
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 shew'd
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cortex
                 or
                 shelly
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 porch
                 of
                 sleep
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 rightly
                 referr
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 eclipse
                 or
                 defect
                 of
                 memory
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 Cortical
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 word
                 Lethargy
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 signifie
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 
                 were
                 the
                 act
                 and
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 labour
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 its
                 great
                 assaults
                 ,
                 are
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 excited
                 by
                 any
                 impression
                 of
                 a
                 sensible
                 object
                 ,
                 yea
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 being
                 prick't
                 or
                 pinch't
                 ,
                 they
                 open
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 move
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 fall
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 insensible
                 ;
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 when
                 left
                 to
                 themselves
                 indulging
                 a
                 perpetual
                 sleep
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 easie
                 transition
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 into
                 death
                 it self
                 ,
                 whose
                 type
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 fits
                 ,
                 have
                 often
                 a
                 Feavour
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 sick
                 awake
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 perfectly
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 
                 
                 part
                 ceases
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 Or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 accounted
                 Lethargical
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 oppressed
                 with
                 an
                 immoderate
                 torpor
                 or
                 numness
                 of
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 almost
                 ever
                 prone
                 to
                 sleep
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 yea
                 at
                 dinner
                 ,
                 or
                 though
                 busied
                 about
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 drousieness
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 diverse
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 manners
                 of
                 this
                 sleepy
                 distemper
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 they
                 constitute
                 the
                 various
                 kinds
                 of
                 this
                 Lethargick
                 disposition
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 speak
                 first
                 
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 of
                 continual
                 Sleepiness
                 ,
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Coma
                   ,
                   Caro
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 soporiferous
                 Diseases
                 akin
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 of
                 Continual
                 Waking
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 kind
                 of
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 always
                 as
                 its
                 Pathognomick
                 sign
                 ,
                 a
                 Torpor
                 or
                 Sleepiness
                 ,
                 and
                 oblivion
                 or
                 forgetfulness
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 suffer
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 awakened
                 by
                 any
                 force
                 in
                 their
                 declination
                 ,
                 forget
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 able
                 to
                 remember
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 their
                 Friends
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 drunk
                 more
                 sparingly
                 of
                 this
                 forgetful
                 cup
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 proclive
                 to
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 are
                 they
                 deficient
                 in
                 Memory
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 forget
                 late
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 repeat
                 things
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 ask
                 the
                 same
                 questions
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 faculties
                 ,
                 as
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 the
                 sensitive
                 and
                 loco-motive
                 powers
                 ,
                 the
                 failings
                 or
                 defects
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 proportionate
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 enormities
                 of
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Memory
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 beter
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 here
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 sleep
                 and
                 oblivion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 causes
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 having
                 already
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 shewed
                 that
                 the
                 essence
                 
                 of
                 Sleep
                 did
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 corporeal
                 souls
                 withdrawing
                 it self
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 contracting
                 the
                 sphere
                 of
                 its
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 left
                 destitute
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 shut
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 the
                 outmost
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 ●…helly
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 exterior
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 emanation
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 for
                 refreshment
                 sake
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 inward
                 ,
                 lye
                 down
                 and
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 rest
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 free
                 and
                 empty
                 from
                 the
                 excursions
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 stilled
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 new
                 provision
                 of
                 Spirits
                 .
                 In
                 accustomed
                 and
                 natural
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 causes
                 conspire
                 and
                 happen
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 mutual
                 compact
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 viz.
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 give
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Humor
                 enters
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 unnatural
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 wearied
                 or
                 called
                 away
                 ,
                 first
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 offer
                 an
                 entrance
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 heaped
                 up
                 before
                 the
                 doors
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 driving
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 making
                 its
                 way
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 repels
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 their
                 passages
                 ,
                 does
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drown
                 them
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 particularly
                 assigned
                 the
                 various
                 occasions
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 eclipse
                 or
                 desect
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 speak
                 much
                 here
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 wholely
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 immoderate
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 exclusion
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 interdiction
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 passing
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 exterior
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 some
                 humor
                 .
              
               
                 Preternatural
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 insatiable
                 sleepiness
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 symptom
                 in
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 sleepy
                 Diseases
                 )
                 seems
                 to
                 arise
                 wholely
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 causes
                 as
                 non-natural
                 
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 carried
                 forth
                 only
                 with
                 greater
                 force
                 or
                 energy
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 leave
                 the
                 outward
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 an
                 entrance
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 nervous
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 serous
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 vicious
                 
                 Humor
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 the
                 superfluous
                 and
                 excrementitious
                 humors
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 ,
                 break
                 thorow
                 the
                 cortical
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 overflowing
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 drive
                 thence
                 and
                 repel
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 this
                 is
                 chiefly
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 both
                 together
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 first
                 speak
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 frequent
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 eruption
                 of
                 either
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 incongruous
                 humor
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 affected
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 found
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 doth
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Serous
                 heap
                 rushing
                 into
                 the
                 outward
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 into
                 
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 Cortical
                 passages
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 many
                 dead
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 spaces
                 between
                 the
                 foldings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 its
                 outmost
                 substance
                 soft
                 and
                 infirm
                 ,
                 from
                 too
                 much
                 wet
                 ;
                 moreover
                 in
                 some
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 interior
                 cavities
                 swelled
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 overflowed
                 with
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 flood
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 mortal
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 suspect
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 and
                 cureable
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 out-borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 least
                 too
                 much
                 watered
                 with
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 overflowed
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 there
                 appear
                 any
                 signs
                 of
                 water
                 or
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 abounding
                 about
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 grievous
                 sleepinefs
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Serum
                 being
                 too
                 
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 over
                 plenty
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Morbific
                 humor
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 from
                 its
                 malignity
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 infestous
                 and
                 virulent
                 matter
                 is
                 instilled
                 from
                 the
                 Flood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 entering
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 ,
                 pro●…igates
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 extinguishing
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 driving
                 them
                 away
                 inwards
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 region
                 being
                 left
                 de●…titute
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 sleepiness
                 and
                 forgetfulness
                 succeeds
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 almost
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 taken
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 malignant
                 and
                 ill
                 handled
                 Feavours
                 :
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Scorbutick
                   Cachexie
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Yellow
                   Jaundice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 certain
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 sluggish
                 and
                 vapid
                 or
                 tastless
                 water
                 is
                 sent
                 in
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 subtil
                 and
                 spirituous
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 forgetfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 sleepiness
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Conjuct
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 Humor
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 too
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 shelly
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 depends
                 upon
                 other
                 Causes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 more
                 remote
                 leading
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 evident
                 causes
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 both
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 supplies
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 with
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 too
                 easily
                 admits
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 transfers
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 watery
                 
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 salt
                 or
                 scorbutical
                 humor
                 ,
                 also
                 again
                 in
                 others
                 excrementitious
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 deadly
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 government
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 taken
                 from
                 these
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 from
                 those
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 instills
                 them
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 on
                 the
                 outer
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 i●…inuating
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 congestion
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 dark
                 cloud
                 ,
                 or
                 elfe
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 transportation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 overflows
                 at
                 once
                 all
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 drives
                 away
                 the
                 inhabiting
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Sea
                 breaking
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 compels
                 them
                 to
                 run
                 more
                 inwardly
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 how
                 copiously
                 or
                 infestous
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 poured
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 induce
                 the
                 Lethargic
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 very
                 weak
                 or
                 vicious
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 be
                 also
                 in
                 fault
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 strong
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 temper
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 resists
                 the
                 assaults
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 ;
                 yea
                 it
                 bears
                 ,
                 without
                 hurt
                 ,
                 the
                 errors
                 and
                 enormities
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 non-naturals
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 have
                 this
                 part
                 too
                 humid
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 too
                 cold
                 ,
                 as
                 Children
                 and
                 old
                 Men
                 ;
                 alfo
                 ,
                 those
                 distempered
                 with
                 Cacochymical
                 Humors
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   Scuroy
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Humors
                 gathered
                 about
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 prone
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 fall
                 from
                 a
                 stronger
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 continual
                 drow
                 siness
                 .
                 Be●…ides
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 weak
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Pores
                 too
                 lax
                 or
                 open
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 feculencies
                 obtruded
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 find
                 a
                 more
                 easie
                 passage
                 ,
                 often
                 become
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Surfeiting
                 and
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 presently
                 after
                 to
                 fall
                 asleep
                 ,
                 which
                 weakens
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 open
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 crude
                 and
                 filthy
                 Juice
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 admit
                 into
                 them
                 the
                 Serous
                 superfluities
                 ,
                 it
                 afterwards
                 refuses
                 nothing
                 brought
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 its
                 passages
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 course
                 or
                 wide
                 strainer
                 ,
                 suffers
                 all
                 the
                 grosser
                 particles
                 ,
                 both
                 Saline
                 ,
                 watery
                 ,
                 and
                 earthy
                 ,
                 easily
                 to
                 pass
                 thorow
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 these
                 more
                 remote
                 leading
                 causes
                 (
                 which
                 become
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 stirred
                 up
                 
                 Morbific
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 strong
                 Evident
                 Causes
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 does
                 not
                 hang
                 over
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 its
                 whole
                 compass
                 should
                 be
                 invaded
                 ,
                 from
                 every
                 morbid
                 provision
                 ,
                 nor
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 diverse
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 sleepy
                 assaults
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 incited
                 :
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 great
                 Surfeits
                 ,
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Drinking
                 immoderately
                 of
                 Strong-waters
                 ,
                 then
                 after
                 such
                 excess
                 to
                 lye
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 sleep
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Air
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 an
                 evacuation
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 by
                 otherways
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 been
                 long
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 also
                 if
                 Spaw-waters
                 being
                 drunk
                 in
                 a
                 larger
                 quantity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 again
                 render'd
                 presently
                 by
                 Urine
                 ,
                 threaten
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 also
                 do
                 recrements
                 of
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 either
                 not
                 well
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 Cured
                 ,
                 being
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 continual
                 sleepiness
                 often
                 happens
                 after
                 acute
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Chronical
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 Frensie
                 ,
                 Empyema
                 ,
                 or
                 collection
                 of
                 gross
                 Humors
                 upon
                 the
                 Lungs
                 and
                 the
                 Colick
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 whose
                 assault
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Cortex
                 or
                 shelly
                 part
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 affected
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 succeed
                 either
                 an
                 eclipse
                 or
                 an
                 exclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sleepiness
                 and
                 oblivion
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 non-natural
                 sleep
                 ,
                 so
                 sometimes
                 what
                 is
                 preternatural
                 ,
                 begins
                 from
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 first
                 dejected
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 usual
                 to
                 succeed
                 another
                 Cause
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 ordiordinarily
                 
                 happens
                 from
                 more
                 strong
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 flood
                 or
                 stopping
                 of
                 the
                 cortical
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 that
                 Narcoticks
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Humors
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 effervescences
                 and
                 flowings
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 allayed
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 asked
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 Opiates
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 deadly
                 Torpor
                 or
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ;
                 That
                 this
                 Medicine
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 poison
                 ,
                 beating
                 down
                 or
                 extinguishing
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 blasting
                 ;
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 solid
                 parts
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 almost
                 untouch'd
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 become
                 raging
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 struck
                 with
                 madness
                 ,
                 running
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 
                 be
                 quieted
                 and
                 allayed
                 ,
                 Opiates
                 being
                 administer'd
                 ,
                 like
                 water
                 flung
                 upon
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 destroy
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 outmost
                 hands
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 ●…essened
                 ,
                 and
                 flying
                 inwards
                 ,
                 quietly
                 lye
                 down
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 at
                 large
                 discoursed
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 Tract
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Operations
                   of
                   Medicines
                   on
                   the
                   Humane
                   Body
                   :
                
                 For
                 the
                 present
                 we
                 shall
                 note
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 )
                 that
                 Narcoticks
                 (
                 or
                 Medicines
                 causing
                 rest
                 )
                 being
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 do
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 powers
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 and
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 mediating
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 Narcoticks
                 do
                 operate
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 provoke
                 sleep
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 ,
                 
                   Chap.
                   XV.
                
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 moderate
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 province
                 ,
                 they
                 gently
                 intoxicate
                 some
                 unquiet
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 immediately
                 quiet
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 takes
                 Opiates
                 in
                 too
                 large
                 a
                 Dose
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 presently
                 feel
                 hurt
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 being
                 insensible
                 ,
                 shall
                 suffer
                 a
                 greater
                 evil
                 in
                 either
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 immoveable
                 weight
                 in
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 opress
                 both
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ;
                 indeed
                 by
                 this
                 sign
                 ,
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 (
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 before
                 actuated
                 them
                 being
                 broken
                 )
                 become
                 without
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dead
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 particles
                 being
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 frame
                 or
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 instilled
                 into
                 its
                 Cortical
                 or
                 shelly
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 driven
                 away
                 from
                 thence
                 or
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 an
                 irresistable
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 deadly
                 sleep
                 follows
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 known
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 grievous
                 hurt
                 inflicted
                 on
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 Narcotic
                 ,
                 Death
                 it self
                 to
                 have
                 followed
                 before
                 sleep
                 could
                 creep
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 coming
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 way
                 about
                 .
                 A
                 strong
                 man
                 vexed
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 
                 Colick
                 ,
                 for
                 ease
                 sake
                 (
                 whilst
                 a
                 Physician
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 )
                 took
                 rashly
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Opium
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 burthen
                 oppressing
                 ,
                 and
                 mightily
                 weighing
                 down
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 :
                 His
                 Friends
                 and
                 the
                 by-standers
                 gave
                 him
                 Cordial
                 waters
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Strong-waters
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 ease
                 :
                 This
                 oppression
                 creeping
                 wider
                 about
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 pains
                 and
                 swoonings
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 being
                 awake
                 ,
                 and
                 constant
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 spirits
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 failed
                 him
                 ;
                 till
                 about
                 three
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 complaining
                 that
                 his
                 sight
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Disease
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 whence
                 we
                 digressed
                 ;
                 concerning
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 yet
                 to
                 enquire
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 
                 may
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 Humor
                 begotten
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 Chymists
                 assert
                 ?
                 We
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 our
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 think
                 this
                 't
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 Morbific
                 particles
                 produced
                 in
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 commonly
                 called
                 Elementary
                 and
                 Humoral
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 affect
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ,
                 viz.
                 besides
                 the
                 Watery
                 ,
                 Earthly
                 ,
                 Bilous
                 ,
                 Phlegmatick
                 ,
                 or
                 Melancholic
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 others
                 
                   Vitriolick
                   ,
                   Nitro-sulphureous
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 participating
                 of
                 enormous
                 Sulphurs
                 and
                 Salts
                 ,
                 and
                 active
                 to
                 our
                 evil
                 .
                 The
                 Convulsive
                 Pathology
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 be
                 delivered
                 and
                 explained
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 supposing
                 that
                 some
                 extraneous
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Nitro-sulphureous
                 ,
                 which
                 sticking
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 cast
                 off
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Explosive
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 Convulsive
                 force
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 may
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 begotten
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Sulphureous
                   ,
                   Vitriolick
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Narcotick
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 creep
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 fall
                 upon
                 some
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 by
                 chance
                 do
                 meet
                 ,
                 with
                 extinguishing
                 and
                 fixing
                 them
                 ,
                 ordinarily
                 induce
                 their
                 losses
                 and
                 eclipses
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   Apoplexy
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 more
                 fully
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Narcotick
                 particles
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 heaps
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 once
                 overturn
                 the
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 precincts
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 long
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 or
                 Lethargick
                 disposition
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 suspect
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burthened
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 
                   Lethean
                   Copula
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 direct
                 the
                 darts
                 of
                 every
                 Medicine
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 ,
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 properly
                 
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 exterior
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 motion
                 and
                 emanation
                 ,
                 lye
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 profound
                 and
                 inextricable
                 sleep
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 hindred
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 proper
                 vice
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 because
                 having
                 taken
                 or
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 by
                 some
                 Narcotick
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 coagulated
                 and
                 become
                 immoveable
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 their
                 exterior
                 tracts
                 or
                 paths
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 obstructed
                 and
                 possessed
                 by
                 some
                 strange
                 guest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 fit
                 space
                 granted
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 expansion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 come
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 be
                 explained
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 chief
                 are
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetfulness
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cessation
                 of
                 every
                 other
                 knowing
                 or
                 spontaneous
                 function
                 ,
                 unequal
                 and
                 flow
                 breathing
                 ,
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 the
                 distemper
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 a
                 leaping
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 universal
                 and
                 deadly
                 Cramps
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 too
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 Memory
                 is
                 deficient
                 altogether
                 
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 Sleep
                 exceeds
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 bound
                 up
                 or
                 expulsed
                 from
                 their
                 tracts
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 irradiate
                 or
                 beam
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Cortex
                 or
                 shelly
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 imagination
                 or
                 waking
                 is
                 made
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 repeating
                 their
                 former
                 footsteps
                 ,
                 represent
                 the
                 Ideas
                 or
                 Images
                 of
                 things
                 before
                 acted
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 Watching
                 ,
                 and
                 Memory
                 ,
                 are
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 parts
                 and
                 places
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 light
                 sign
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 vulgarly
                 appears
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 Opiate
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Sleep
                 is
                 provoked
                 ,
                 being
                 often
                 given
                 ,
                 hurt
                 the
                 Memory
                 .
                 Yea
                 I
                 my self
                 knew
                 one
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 strong
                 Hypnotick
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicine
                 to
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ,
                 after
                 being
                 sick
                 with
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 lived
                 many
                 nights
                 and
                 days
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 who●…ely
                 lost
                 his
                 Memory
                 ,
                 especially
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 long
                 past
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 other
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 
                 Appetite
                 or
                 desire
                 ,
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 although
                 no
                 Narcotick
                 or
                 sleepy
                 chains
                 are
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 these
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 Brain
                 ,
                 within
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 expatiate
                 ,
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 open
                 enough
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 because
                 during
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 denied
                 their
                 commerce
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 of
                 themselves
                 lye
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 overcome
                 by
                 Sleep
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 a
                 continual
                 sleepiness
                 beginning
                 about
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Cortex
                 or
                 shelly
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 immediately
                 its
                 whole
                 province
                 is
                 obscured
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 veil
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 knowing
                 ,
                 desiring
                 ,
                 and
                 self-moving
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 intellect
                 it self
                 ,
                 its
                 windows
                 being
                 every
                 where
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 hardly
                 speculates
                 ,
                 or
                 beholds
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 or
                 force
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 presiding
                 o're
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 and
                 its
                 Regiment
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 the
                 respiration
                 and
                 Pulse
                 are
                 altered
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 becomes
                 unequal
                 and
                 slow
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 drawing
                 the
                 breath
                 deep
                 and
                 long
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 short
                 ,
                 repeated
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 double
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 great
                 and
                 swift
                 ,
                 diffuseth
                 a
                 feavourish
                 heat
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Morbific
                 
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 infects
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 infects
                 also
                 in
                 part
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 serving
                 for
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 disturbed
                 and
                 hindred
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 omit
                 not
                 thir
                 tasks
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 perform
                 them
                 difficultly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 interruption
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 and
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 and
                 swistly
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 perform
                 their
                 Systoles
                 ,
                 but
                 laboriously
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 longer
                 straining
                 or
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 repeated
                 tryals
                 or
                 forces
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 unequal
                 ,
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 frequently
                 happens
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 some
                 judge
                 the
                 cause
                 both
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Midriff
                 or
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 but
                 amiss
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 symptom
                 in
                 both
                 these
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 depends
                 on
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 participating
                 the
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 grievously
                 distemper'd
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Feavour
                 of
                 one
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 quick
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 hot
                 breathing
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 parts
                 ,
                 some
                 deduce
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 as
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 Phlegm
                 putrefying
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 cold
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 Others
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 affirm
                 the
                 Feavour
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 primary
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 comes
                 often
                 after
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 
                 can
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Phlegm
                 putrefying
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 its
                 frigid
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 icy
                 fire
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 malignant
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 evil
                 custom
                 ,
                 happening
                 
                 also
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 old
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Phlegmatick
                 ,
                 Scorbutick
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 Cacochymical
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 ill
                 humors
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 not
                 well
                 Cured
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 the
                 feavourish
                 matter
                 being
                 snatch'd
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 induces
                 a
                 cruel
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 deadly
                 Torpor
                 or
                 sleepiness
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 the
                 symptom
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 that
                 Feavour
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 have
                 particularly
                 described
                 ,
                 that
                 Soporiferous
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 marked
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 have
                 raged
                 and
                 become
                 Epidemical
                 ,
                 at
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 usual
                 when
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 is
                 the
                 principal
                 distemper
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Feavour
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 owe
                 to
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 its
                 original
                 ,
                 as
                 its
                 Cure
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Feavour
                 beginning
                 after
                 a
                 continual
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 shaken
                 off
                 or
                 discussed
                 ,
                 ceases
                 soon
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 Feavour
                 we
                 think
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                 strife
                 of
                 intestine
                 particles
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 containing
                 and
                 neighbouring
                 bodies
                 ,
                 variously
                 altering
                 and
                 disturbing
                 its
                 course
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 the
                 right
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 very
                 much
                 depends
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 on
                 its
                 particles
                 being
                 truly
                 mixt
                 and
                 overcome
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 motion
                 impressed-on
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Organical
                 Circulation
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Liquor
                 may
                 every
                 where
                 flow
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 
                 and
                 alike
                 flowing
                 and
                 ebbing
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 finding
                 any
                 where
                 a
                 stop
                 or
                 Remora
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 retarded
                 ,
                 its
                 motion
                 is
                 made
                 more
                 impetuous
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 Feavourish
                 tumult
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 channel
                 besides
                 .
                 This
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 in
                 violent
                 passions
                 ,
                 acute
                 pains
                 ,
                 a
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 obstructed
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 straitned
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 snatched
                 more
                 vehemently
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 conceives
                 a
                 Feavourish
                 heat
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 its
                 circulation
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 life
                 necessarily
                 depends
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 as
                 the
                 Proverb
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   None
                   dyes
                   without
                   a
                   Feavour
                
                 :
                 
                 For
                 how
                 poor
                 or
                 deficient
                 soever
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 moveing
                 parts
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 instant
                 agony
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 impulse
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 pursue
                 their
                 functions
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 every
                 where
                 erect
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 drive
                 forward
                 the
                 Blood
                 flowing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Circulate
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 rapid
                 motion
                 .
                 I
                 once
                 visited
                 an
                 illustrious
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 had
                 been
                 miserably
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Colick
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 fell
                 suddenly
                 into
                 a
                 deadly
                 Lethargy
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 perceived
                 her
                 Pulse
                 to
                 beat
                 strongly
                 ,
                 I
                 prescribed
                 that
                 four
                 ounces
                 of
                 Blood
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 jugular
                 Vein
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 leap'd
                 from
                 the
                 opened
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 suffered
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 would
                 have
                 flowed
                 thence
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 her
                 dead
                 body
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 scarce
                 four
                 ounces
                 more
                 of
                 Blood
                 in
                 her
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 she
                 dyed
                 thus
                 in
                 a
                 Feavour
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargick
                 Feavour
                 is
                 wholely
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 arise
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Vital
                 Organs
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 incited
                 by
                 labouring
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 vehemently
                 driving
                 about
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 prognostick
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 is
                 shut
                 within
                 a
                 strait
                 limit
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 acute
                 ,
                 is
                 soon
                 terminated
                 either
                 in
                 Death
                 or
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 hope
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 malignant
                 Feavour
                 or
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 comes
                 upon
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 or
                 
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Madness
                 ,
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 upon
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 grievous
                 Colick
                 ,
                 or
                 Gout
                 ,
                 the
                 Physician
                 can
                 predict
                 nothing
                 but
                 evil
                 :
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 full
                 of
                 evil
                 Humors
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 long
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 an
                 old
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 evil
                 omen
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 being
                 presently
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 a
                 
                 great
                 Torpor
                 or
                 stupidness
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 Apoplectick
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 breaths
                 unequally
                 ,
                 and
                 slowly
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 snorting
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Disease
                 increasing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 troubled
                 with
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 leapings
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 Motions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 desperate
                 or
                 without
                 hope
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Distemper
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 foregoing
                 Cause
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 only
                 
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 a
                 blow
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 not
                 deadly
                 stroke
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 expect
                 the
                 event
                 to
                 be
                 less
                 deadly
                 or
                 mortal
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 if
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 happens
                 to
                 a
                 Body
                 before
                 whole
                 
                 and
                 strong
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 wholly
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 Memory
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 the
                 symptoms
                 begin
                 to
                 remit
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 sick
                 person
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 despair
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 every
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 removed
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 copious
                 and
                 helpful
                 evacuations
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Stool
                 do
                 follow
                 ,
                 with
                 ease
                 or
                 help
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 by
                 applying
                 
                 of
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 water
                 flows
                 forth
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 swelling
                 or
                 great
                 whelks
                 or
                 pustles
                 break
                 out
                 behind
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 if
                 frequent
                 sneezing
                 happens
                 ,
                 or
                 water
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 Eyes
                 or
                 Nose
                 ,
                 thence
                 a
                 certain
                 hope
                 of
                 health
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   l.
                   Coac
                   .
                   c.
                
                 145.
                 mentions
                 a
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 often
                 made
                 by
                 
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   many
                   Lethargicks
                   that
                   are
                   stuffed
                   with
                   Phlegm
                   have
                   recovered
                   :
                
                 Which
                 words
                 are
                 wonderfully
                 wrested
                 by
                 Interpreters
                 .
                 Mercurialis
                 understands
                 by
                 suppuration
                 ,
                 the
                 putrified
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 evacuated
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 and
                 Nostrils
                 .
                 
                   Prosper
                   Martianus
                
                 will
                 have
                 Hippocrates
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 .
                 But
                 wherefore
                 are
                 all
                 these
                 subterfuges
                 ?
                 when
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 up
                 a
                 continual
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 or
                 Lethargy
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 thence
                 supped
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 doth
                 produce
                 an
                 Empyema
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 spitting
                 like
                 those
                 whose
                 Lungs
                 are
                 wasted
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 a
                 
                 Soporiferous
                 Epidemical
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 which
                 raged
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1661.
                 we
                 noted
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 have
                 happened
                 to
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 has
                 no
                 respite
                 or
                 truces
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 
                 to
                 be
                 deliberated
                 on
                 :
                 after
                 a
                 sharp
                 Clyster
                 being
                 given
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 Vein
                 be
                 opened
                 presently
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 emptied
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 sup
                 up
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Humors
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 I
                 advise
                 rather
                 
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Vein
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Arm.
                 Because
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 standing
                 still
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 easily
                 reduced
                 to
                 an
                 equal
                 Circulation
                 .
              
               
                 Letting
                 blood
                 being
                 performed
                 ,
                 immediately
                 other
                 remedies
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 :
                 Let
                 Vesicatories
                 or
                 blistering
                 Plasters
                 be
                 applied
                 largely
                 to
                 the
                 Neck
                 and
                 Legs
                 ;
                 anoin●…
                 the
                 Temples
                 and
                 Face
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 or
                 Cephalick
                 Balsoms
                 ;
                 lay
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Feet
                 a
                 Cataplasm
                 or
                 Poultis
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Rue
                 ,
                 Crowfoot
                 ,
                 and
                 Pepperwort
                 ,
                 with
                 black
                 Sope
                 and
                 Bay-salt
                 ;
                 use
                 hard
                 frictions
                 or
                 rubbings
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 frequently
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 Salt
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 Spirits
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniac
                
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 administred
                 Cephalick
                 Remedies
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Poeony
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 of
                 black
                 Cherries
                 ,
                 Rue
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Walnuts
                 ,
                 simple
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Poeony
                 Compound
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 tyed
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 rag
                 
                 and
                 hung
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julep
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 about
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 sponfuls
                 every
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 hours
                 ;
                 also
                 with
                 
                 every
                 Dose
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 give
                 twelve
                 or
                 fifteen
                 drops
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniac
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 paper
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Poeony
                 the
                 male
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Mans
                 Skull
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Virginian
                 
                 Serpentworth
                 or
                 Snakeweed
                 ,
                 of
                 Contrayerva
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 Rezoar
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 divide
                 it
                 into
                 twelve
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 whether
                 an
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Vomit
                 or
                 Stool
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 variously
                 controverted
                 among
                 Authors
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 known
                 it
                 performed
                 with
                 various
                 success
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 weighed
                 and
                 laid
                 together
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 briefly
                 propose
                 my
                 opinion
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 should
                 arise
                 upon
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 late
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 from
                 taking
                 some
                 disagreeable
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 Narcoticks
                 ;
                 presently
                 let
                 a
                 Vomit
                 be
                 given
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 may
                 give
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Oxymel
                 of
                 Squills
                 ;
                 or
                 in
                 strong
                 bodies
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Mercurius
                   Vitae
                
                 ,
                 with
                 black
                 Cherry
                 water
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 work
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 provoke
                 Vomiting
                 with
                 a
                 Feather
                 thrust
                 down
                 the
                 Throat
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 primarily
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 before
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 Brain
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 Vomit
                 or
                 Purge
                 being
                 given
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 flowing
                 ,
                 doth
                 oftentimes
                 more
                 hurt
                 than
                 good
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Humors
                 whilst
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 shaken
                 and
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 subdued
                 and
                 brought
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 drive
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 distempered
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 numness
                 doth
                 not
                 remit
                 ,
                 let
                 Phlebotomy
                 be
                 repeated
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 the
                 Pulse
                 shew
                 it
                 fitting
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 instead
                 thereof
                 ,
                 take
                 forth
                 blood
                 from
                 the
                 Shoulders
                 ,
                 after
                 Scarification
                 by
                 Cupping
                 Glasses
                 ;
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 (
                 if
                 nothing
                 hinders
                 )
                 let
                 a
                 Vomit
                 or
                 Purge
                 be
                 administred
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 five
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Scammony
                 sulphur
                 at
                 ed
                 eight
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 six
                 grains
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 afore
                 prescribed
                 Julep
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   Take
                
                 of
                 Scammony
                 sulphur
                 at
                 ed
                 twelve
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 fifteen
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 three
                 grains
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 let
                 altering
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 derive
                 the
                 matter
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 be
                 still
                 continued
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 forbid
                 
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Fluxion
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Errhines
                
                 ,
                 or
                 things
                 that
                 Purge
                 the
                 Head
                 at
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 Sneezing
                 Medicines
                 or
                 Powders
                 ,
                 Apophlegmatisms
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 which
                 draw
                 the
                 Humors
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 then
                 sometimes
                 expedient
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 warm
                 intrails
                 of
                 some
                 animal
                 new
                 killed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 hair
                 is
                 clipped
                 or
                 shaven
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 changed
                 :
                 also
                 sometimes
                 to
                 foment
                 those
                 places
                 with
                 a
                 Discussing
                 and
                 Cephalick
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 or
                 Fomentation
                 :
                 but
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 great
                 help
                 brought
                 from
                 a
                 large
                 
                 Vesicatory
                 or
                 Blistering
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 running
                 sores
                 made
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 I
                 saw
                 two
                 sick
                 with
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Disease
                 held
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 all
                 knowledge
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 Cured
                 chiefly
                 by
                 this
                 Remedy
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 fleyed
                 places
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 easily
                 covered
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 thin
                 matter
                 ,
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 needful
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 any
                 more
                 Medicines
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 being
                 commonly
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ;
                 it
                 now
                 remains
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 illustrate
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Histories
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 add
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Country-man
                 about
                 thirty
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Phlegmatick
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 something
                 inclining
                 
                 to
                 Sanguine
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 frequent
                 Headaches
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Winter
                 ,
                 became
                 sleepy
                 and
                 very
                 stupid
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 following
                 the
                 Plow
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 Iying
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 profound
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 awakened
                 by
                 his
                 servant
                 and
                 others
                 calling
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 home
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 bed
                 ;
                 his
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 expecting
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 finished
                 his
                 sleep
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 awake
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 hours
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 awakened
                 by
                 pulling
                 ,
                 thumping
                 ,
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 means
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 I
                 applied
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 large
                 ones
                 ,
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 then
                 taking
                 from
                 him
                 about
                 sixteen
                 ounces
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 I
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 strong
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Face
                 and
                 Temples
                 to
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 and
                 Frictions
                 and
                 painful
                 Ligatures
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 his
                 Legs
                 .
                 Also
                 I
                 prescribed
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cephalick
                 Julep
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 he
                 lay
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 stupid
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sense
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 some
                 strong
                 or
                 hard
                 pulling
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 himself
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 presently
                 falling
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 shutting
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 his
                 continual
                 sleep
                 again
                 .
                 About
                 Evening
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 Cupping
                 Glasses
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 flame
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 awake
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 stool
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 Serum
                 flowed
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blisters
                 ,
                 the
                 Plasters
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 had
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 ,
                 remedies
                 being
                 applied
                 that
                 night
                 ;
                 awaking
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 following
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 aptly
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 interrogated
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 yet
                 the
                 whole
                 cloud
                 was
                 not
                 vanished
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 he
                 remained
                 several
                 days
                 oblivious
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 being
                 purged
                 twice
                 ,
                 he
                 perfectly
                 grew
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 case
                 has
                 the
                 exact
                 type
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 where
                 for
                 the
                 conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 an
                 heaping
                 up
                 of
                 abundance
                 of
                 Serum
                 about
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 breaking
                 in
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 its
                 infoldings
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 by
                 a
                 timely
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 new
                 matter
                 was
                 hindered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 lay
                 upon
                 the
                 part
                 was
                 partly
                 supped
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 being
                 rarified
                 into
                 Vapours
                 and
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 was
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 quickly
                 and
                 wholely
                 followed
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 Oxford
                 Gardiner
                 being
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 instead
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Crisis
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 continual
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 drowned
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 awakened
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 Remedies
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 his
                 Head
                 being
                 shaven
                 ,
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 were
                 applied
                 all
                 over
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 running
                 sores
                 left
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 awakening
                 he
                 recovered
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 senses
                 a
                 little
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Memory
                 being
                 almost
                 wholely
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 so
                 stupid
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 remembered
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 like
                 a
                 Bruit
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 remained
                 foolish
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 almost
                 two
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 very
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 cloud
                 began
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 be
                 dispelled
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 he
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 wonted
                 labour
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 indifferent
                 good
                 health
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 afterwards
                 the
                 same
                 vigor
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 coming
                 upon
                 an
                 ill
                 Cured
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 translation
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 filled
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 had
                 so
                 hurt
                 their
                 Conformation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 excluded
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 freed
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 recover
                 their
                 former
                 paths
                 ,
                 or
                 wonted
                 tracts
                 ,
                 till
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 remember
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 a
                 Country
                 Village
                 where
                 I
                 lodged
                 by
                 chance
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 foulness
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 mine
                 Host
                 asked
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 visit
                 two
                 poor
                 people
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 distemper'd
                 after
                 a
                 wonderful
                 and
                 miserable
                 manner
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 shewed
                 my self
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 but
                 led
                 also
                 by
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 carried
                 willingly
                 into
                 a
                 small
                 and
                 poor
                 Cottage
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 Father
                 an
                 old
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 two
                 Beds
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 profound
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 oppressed
                 them
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 eaten
                 some
                 roots
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 dug
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 being
                 it
                 seems
                 Henbane
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 for
                 Parsnips
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 Oyl
                 and
                 Oxymel
                 poured
                 down
                 their
                 throats
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Feather
                 
                 thrust
                 down
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 them
                 vomit
                 ,
                 I
                 prescribed
                 for
                 them
                 tincture
                 of
                 Castor
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 
                 Treacle-water
                 (
                 which
                 Remedies
                 I
                 had
                 then
                 about
                 me
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 all
                 night
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 anoint
                 their
                 Nostrils
                 and
                 Temples
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Tincture
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 strong
                 Clyster
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 following
                 day
                 the
                 old
                 Man
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Son
                 awaking
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 sleepiness
                 being
                 almost
                 wholely
                 shaken
                 off
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Narcotick
                 were
                 cast
                 out
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 further
                 hurt
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 only
                 need
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 fit
                 Medicines
                 (
                 among
                 which
                 Castor
                 deservedly
                 is
                 esteemed
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 venom
                 of
                 Opiates
                 )
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 sleepy
                 poison
                 afflicting
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IV.
                 
                   Of
                   some
                   other
                   sleepy
                   Distempers
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   a
                   continual
                   Somnolency
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Coma
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   heavy
                   Sleeping
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                
                 Caros
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   a
                   deprivation
                   of
                   the
                   Senses
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 former
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 fully
                 shown
                 what
                 doth
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 prognostick
                 ,
                 and
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 therefore
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 unequal
                 compass
                 ,
                 the
                 cranklings
                 ,
                 or
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 had
                 there
                 assigned
                 the
                 repository
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 porch
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 (
                 although
                 we
                 might
                 from
                 hence
                 conclude
                 it
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 appeared
                 so
                 to
                 me
                 from
                 Anatomical
                 observations
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 does
                 not
                 arise
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 thought
                 )
                 
                 from
                 the
                 interior
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 known
                 ,
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 frequently
                 overflown
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 distended
                 with
                 extravasated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 sick
                 whilst
                 they
                 lived
                 ,
                 were
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Coma
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 great
                 stupidity
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 causes
                 the
                 continual
                 sleepiness
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 internal
                 Cavity
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Interstitia
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 spaces
                 between
                 the
                 outward
                 Infoldings
                 ,
                 are
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 flood
                 of
                 waters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lethargy
                 therefore
                 being
                 confined
                 to
                 the
                 outmost
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 we
                 
                 so
                 constitute
                 its
                 limits
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 circlings
                 about
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 wholely
                 possessed
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 interspersed
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 perpetual
                 and
                 inexplicable
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 ,
                 with
                 oblivion
                 or
                 forgetfulness
                 ,
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Callous
                 body
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 irradiate
                 ,
                 or
                 beam
                 forth
                 ;
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 both
                 sensible
                 and
                 motional
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 unhurt
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                 total
                 eclipse
                 of
                 this
                 causes
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 hereafter
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 on
                 either
                 sides
                 of
                 these
                 ends
                 or
                 limits
                 ,
                 other
                 soporiferous
                 distempers
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 found
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 lesser
                 than
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Somnolency
                 or
                 continual
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Coma
                 ;
                 only
                 one
                 is
                 greater
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Caros
                 .
                 Therefore
                 
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 speak
                 briefly
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 some
                 opposite
                 passions
                 ,
                 viz.
                 thorow
                 waking
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 waking
                 Coma
                 :
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 Continual
                 Sleepiness
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 Authors
                 call
                 this
                 not
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 evil
                 habit
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sleepy
                 disposition
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 are
                 well
                 enough
                 ;
                 they
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 well
                 ,
                 go
                 
                 abroad
                 ,
                 take
                 care
                 well
                 enough
                 of
                 their
                 domestick
                 affairs
                 ,
                 yet
                 whilst
                 talking
                 ,
                 or
                 walking
                 ,
                 or
                 eating
                 ,
                 yea
                 their
                 mouths
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 meat
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 nod
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 rouzed
                 up
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 fall
                 fast
                 asleep
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 they
                 sleep
                 continually
                 almost
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 some
                 days
                 or
                 months
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Epemenides
                 )
                 many
                 years
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 believe
                 this
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 which
                 defrauds
                 one
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 half
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 seat
                 of
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 difference
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 material
                 or
                 conjunct
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 vexes
                 ,
                 or
                 troubles
                 always
                 without
                 doors
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 penetrates
                 less
                 deeply
                 than
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ;
                 yea
                 it
                 disturbs
                 or
                 affects
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 mere
                 Cortical
                 substances
                 of
                 the
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 the
                 included
                 marrow
                 being
                 almost
                 untouch'd
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 ,
                 it
                 differs
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Coma
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Distempers
                 which
                 we
                 described
                 ,
                 though
                 continual
                 sleep
                 
                 presses
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 easily
                 broken
                 off
                 ;
                 then
                 besides
                 ,
                 being
                 fully
                 awakened
                 they
                 remember
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 converse
                 with
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 though
                 immediately
                 prone
                 again
                 to
                 sleep
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 sticks
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 outer
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 does
                 it
                 enter
                 deep
                 into
                 its
                 compass
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 sleepy
                 distempers
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 the
                 Blood
                 every
                 where
                 washing
                 the
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 thick
                 rivulets
                 ,
                 and
                 instils
                 every
                 where
                 into
                 it
                 a
                 subtil
                 water
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 water
                 flowing
                 thither
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 together
                 the
                 Cortex
                 ,
                 and
                 remaining
                 there
                 ,
                 mightily
                 fills
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 an
                 Anasarca
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 )
                 swells
                 it
                 up
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Cortical
                 or
                 shelly
                 part
                 being
                 swelled
                 up
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dropical
                 ,
                 so
                 presses
                 the
                 Medullary
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 lying
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 expansion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 exterior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 something
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 sleepiness
                 is
                 induced
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 intumefied
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 between
                 the
                 Skin
                 ,
                 Circulates
                 less
                 expeditiously
                 ,
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stagnate
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 exterior
                 border
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 compressed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 spaces
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 
                 emanation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 more
                 streightned
                 .
                 Indeed
                 this
                 appears
                 to
                 be
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 not
                 freely
                 circulating
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 apt
                 to
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 red
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 blueness
                 and
                 blackness
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 subtil
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 this
                 pond
                 or
                 deluge
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 goes
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 Marrow
                 lying
                 under
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 it
                 do
                 creep
                 thorow
                 some
                 extraneous
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 small
                 Narcotick
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 growing
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 immediately
                 render
                 them
                 torpid
                 or
                 
                 stupid
                 ,
                 and
                 prone
                 to
                 sloth
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wholely
                 Cured
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 remaining
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Carus
                 or
                 Apoplexy
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 )
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 become
                 mortal
                 or
                 terrible
                 .
                 The
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 clearing
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 is
                 transferred
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 which
                 coming
                 thither
                 ,
                 produces
                 tremblings
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 the
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 loss
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 troublesome
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 commonly
                 taken
                 for
                 Hypochondriacal
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 suggests
                 chiefly
                 these
                 intentions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 provision
                 
                 or
                 foresight
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 )
                 Phlebotomy
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Purge
                 given
                 ;
                 then
                 those
                 Remedies
                 to
                 be
                 diligently
                 administred
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 watery
                 deluge
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 latter
                 may
                 be
                 strengthened
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 receive
                 and
                 retain
                 the
                 Serous
                 superfluities
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 ends
                 ,
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 Pills
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Cochiae
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 ;
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 taken
                 daily
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Cephalick
                   Electuary
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Tincture
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ,
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Sut
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cephalick
                 Julep
                 :
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 picked
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 above
                 described
                 .
                 At
                 eight
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 drink
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Liquor
                 prepared
                 of
                 that
                 Berry
                 ,
                 first
                 boiling
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 or
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 has
                 got
                 a
                 
                 greenish
                 Tincture
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 drink
                 for
                 their
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 ,
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 
                   Lignum
                   Sanctum
                
                 ,
                 adding
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 or
                 Betony
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Cephalicks
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 that
                 two
                 large
                 Issues
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 Shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 frequent
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 be
                 applied
                 about
                 the
                 Neck
                 .
                 The
                 hair
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 quilted
                 thing
                 of
                 Cephalicks
                 and
                 Spices
                 be
                 worn
                 under
                 the
                 Cap.
                 Let
                 them
                 also
                 hold
                 their
                 noise
                 often
                 over
                 a
                 Vessel
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Salt
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ;
                 let
                 care
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 they
                 keep
                 to
                 an
                 exact
                 order
                 of
                 diet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 attending
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 rouse
                 them
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 but
                 daily
                 at
                 some
                 set
                 hours
                 keep
                 them
                 waking
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 a
                 Sanguine
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 young
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 cunning
                 wit
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 growing
                 aged
                 ,
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 idleness
                 and
                 
                 drunkenness
                 ,
                 became
                 dull
                 and
                 stupid
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Dropsical
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 paunch
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 thighs
                 and
                 legs
                 swelled
                 .
                 Yet
                 from
                 these
                 Diseases
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 frequently
                 fell
                 into
                 )
                 when
                 he
                 abstained
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 from
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Physick
                 ,
                 he
                 oftentimes
                 quickly
                 grew
                 well
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 oppressed
                 with
                 so
                 heavy
                 a
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 doing
                 he
                 would
                 sleep
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 awakened
                 by
                 his
                 Servants
                 or
                 Friends
                 ,
                 his
                 mind
                 appeared
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 he
                 would
                 discourse
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 then
                 immediately
                 fall
                 again
                 to
                 sleep
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 man
                 I
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 vain
                 several
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 he
                 should
                 
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Betony
                 dryed
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 a
                 spoonful
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 water
                 of
                 Lavender
                 Flowers
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 Remedy
                 finding
                 ease
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 perfectly
                 C●…red
                 within
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 perfect
                 health
                 for
                 four
                 years
                 after
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Remedy
                 found
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 success
                 ;
                 yea
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 other
                 Medicines
                 besides
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 appropriate
                 Julep
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 Cephalick
                 Conserves
                 and
                 Powders
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 sometimes
                 Steel
                 was
                 added
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 would
                 indulge
                 himself
                 by
                 Drinking
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 Beer
                 ,
                 he
                 drunk
                 Coffee
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sometimes
                 Ale
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Scurvigrass
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 and
                 Spices
                 infused
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Spi●…es
                 ,
                 and
                 Cephalick
                 Herbs
                 boiled
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 lived
                 thus
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 almost
                 always
                 intemperate
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 gross
                 humors
                 ,
                 yet
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 Cachexy
                 or
                 evil
                 state
                 of
                 Body
                 invading
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wasting
                 with
                 a
                 Cough
                 and
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 sleeepy
                 Distemper
                 before
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 greater
                 than
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 lesser
                 
                 than
                 the
                 L●…hargy
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 sleepy
                 Coma.
                 Those
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 oppressed
                 with
                 an
                 heavy
                 sleep
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 almost
                 still
                 indulge
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 with
                 their
                 mouth
                 gaping
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 lower
                 Jaw
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 dead
                 than
                 living
                 persons
                 ;
                 being
                 rouzed
                 up
                 by
                 some
                 strong
                 pulling
                 or
                 pinching
                 ,
                 they
                 look
                 about
                 ,
                 speak
                 to
                 those
                 standing
                 by
                 ,
                 answer
                 their
                 questions
                 ,
                 but
                 immediately
                 sleeping
                 again
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 or
                 disturbed
                 from
                 sleep
                 so
                 pleasingly
                 creeping
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 indisposed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 continue
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 months
                 ,
                 sleeping
                 without
                 any
                 Feavour
                 accompanying
                 ,
                 or
                 following
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 their
                 breathing
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 very
                 forgetful
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 they
                 differ
                 from
                 those
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 no
                 less
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 those
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 Coma
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 fixed
                 to
                 their
                 Bed
                 or
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 not
                 abroad
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 any
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 ●…oushould
                 affairs
                 .
                 They
                 answer
                 to
                 any
                 short
                 questions
                 properly
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 deliberate
                 about
                 doing
                 any
                 business
                 .
              
               
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 middle
                 degree
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 suspected
                 
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 doth
                 penetrate
                 the
                 Brain
                 a
                 little
                 larger
                 than
                 ●…n
                 a
                 Continual
                 Sleepiness
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 turning
                 cranklings
                 ,
                 or
                 Cortical
                 infoldings
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 small
                 Rivulets
                 of
                 the
                 included
                 Marrow
                 are
                 invaded
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 they
                 reach
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 in
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Coma
                 sometimes
                 beginning
                 first
                 and
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 
                 either
                 from
                 a
                 Serous
                 deluge
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 or
                 el●…e
                 from
                 a
                 Nar●…osis
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sleepy
                 stupidness
                 inflicted
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 dwelling
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 lesser
                 than
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 it
                 is
                 esteemed
                 less
                 dangerous
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Disease
                 more
                 frequently
                 comes
                 upon
                 other
                 Chronical
                 or
                 acute
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 ill-judged
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Children
                 ,
                 old
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 Phlegmatick
                 people
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 since
                 ,
                 I
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Epidemical
                 Feavour
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 (
                 whichI
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 
                 described
                 )
                 as
                 some
                 were
                 Lethargical
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 were
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 Sleepy
                 Coma
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 many
                 grew
                 well
                 ,
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 into
                 the
                 Breast
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 cases
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 of
                 a
                 doubtful
                 event
                 ,
                 between
                 hope
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 requires
                 the
                 careful
                 pains
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 Physician
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 primary
                 Coma
                 ,
                 the
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 suggests
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 intentions
                 
                 of
                 healing
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 :
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 ,
                 indeavour
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 already
                 impacted
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 discussed
                 or
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 rouzed
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 sleepiness
                 or
                 stupidity
                 shaken
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 Purging
                 ,
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 Cupping-glasses
                 ,
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 repelling
                 and
                 discussing
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 and
                 Cephalick
                 Medicines
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 impregnated
                 with
                 a
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 means
                 of
                 administrations
                 already
                 recited
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 Disease
                 coming
                 upon
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 happens
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                 Body
                 is
                 already
                 much
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 or
                 greatly
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 seriously
                 deliberate
                 before
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Purging
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 also
                 abstain
                 very
                 much
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 sometimes
                 that
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 or
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 motion
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 expedient
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 Blood
                 moderately
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Forehead
                 or
                 Temples
                 ,
                 by
                 Leeches
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 between
                 the
                 Shoulders
                 by
                 Cupping-glasses
                 and
                 Scarification
                 .
                 Here
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 are
                 in
                 chief
                 esteem
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 or
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Legs
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 turns
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 given
                 frequently
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ,
                 Amber
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Mans
                 Scull
                 ,
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 with
                 other
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Julep
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 proper
                 Liquor
                 .
                 The
                 forms
                 or
                 Receipts
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 used
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 Cures
                 ,
                 are
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 soporiferous
                 Feavor
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 inculcate
                 here
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 yet
                 remains
                 an
                 other
                 sleepy
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 or
                 kind
                 of
                 Lethargy
                 or
                 continual
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 Carus
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 
                 lesser
                 than
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 akin
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 often
                 passes
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 differenced
                 from
                 either
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 sick
                 with
                 the
                 Carus
                 ,
                 breath
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 strongly
                 pulled
                 ,
                 they
                 move
                 their
                 Members
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 lift
                 themselves
                 up
                 ,
                 open
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 speak
                 ,
                 which
                 Apoplectical
                 
                 persons
                 do
                 not
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 though
                 excited
                 or
                 moved
                 ,
                 do
                 scarcely
                 understand
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 plainly
                 discern
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 respect
                 they
                 are
                 distinguished
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 these
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Carus
                 ,
                 doth
                 penetrate
                 deeper
                 
                 towards
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 its
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 outmost
                 border
                 at
                 least
                 of
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 restrained
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 expansion
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 Emporium
                 ,
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Memory
                 cease
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 Species
                 being
                 impressed
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 sensible
                 ,
                 is
                 directed
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 local
                 motion
                 is
                 retorted
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 this
                 impression
                 reaches
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 there
                 amazed
                 or
                 stupefied
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 know
                 nothing
                 what
                 they
                 feel
                 or
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 therefore
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 often
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 somewhat
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Somnolency
                   ,
                   Coma
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lethargy
                 :
                 The
                 Morbific
                 
                 Matter
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 possess
                 both
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marrow
                 lying
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 car●…ied
                 forward
                 ,
                 some
                 greater
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 upper
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Callous
                 body
                 ;
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 partly
                 carried
                 forward
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 these
                 Diseases
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 next
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 augmentation
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 gradual
                 progress
                 thorow
                 these
                 
                 parts
                 ,
                 affects
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 lightly
                 or
                 more
                 deeply
                 placed
                 )
                 causes
                 the
                 Carus
                 or
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Cortical
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 soporiferous
                 matter
                 :
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 this
                 matter
                 rushing
                 into
                 any
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 invading
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 an
                 Eclipse
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 beating
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 follows
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 region
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Carus
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 malignant
                 or
                 ill
                 handled
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 the
                 Headach
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 excited
                 by
                 a
                 blow
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 fall
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Imposthum
                 broken
                 in
                 the
                 Meninges
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 accidents
                 ,
                 the
                 interior
                 Marrow
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 shaken
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 otherways
                 altered
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 the
                 tracts
                 or
                 paths
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 obliterated
                 or
                 blotted
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prognostick
                 of
                 the
                 Carus
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 but
                 evil
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 this
                 Disease
                 
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 malignant
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 long
                 continued
                 ,
                 a
                 gentle
                 and
                 not
                 Cured
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 a
                 Woman
                 in
                 Childbed
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 danger
                 is
                 also
                 threatned
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 follows
                 after
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Wound
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 Cure
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 off
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 my self
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 some
                 sick
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 desperate
                 or
                 past
                 all
                 hope
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 recovered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 event
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 various
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Death
                 or
                 in
                 health
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Carus
                 passes
                 not
                 rarely
                 into
                 a
                 soon
                 killing
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 first
                 the
                 animadvertive
                 faculty
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 motion
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 being
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 there
                 follow
                 alterations
                 of
                 breathing
                 and
                 the
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 death
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Morbif●…c
                 Matter
                 setling
                 more
                 deeply
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 from
                 the
                 Callous
                 
                 Body
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 s●…reaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 clears
                 up
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 look
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 besides
                 ,
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 Dead-Palsie
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 follows
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 :
                 for
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Brain
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 grows
                 worse
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 the
                 Spirits
                 there
                 being
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 or
                 affected
                 ,
                 which
                 perform
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 ,
                 and
                 merely
                 natural
                 ,
                 either
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 or
                 deadly
                 impediments
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 respiration
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 when
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 plentiful
                 ,
                 nor
                 very
                 malignant
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 partly
                 supped
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 shook
                 off
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 grow
                 perfectly
                 well
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 suggests
                 the
                 same
                 intentions
                 of
                 Healing
                 ,
                 and
                 requires
                 wholly
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 in
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 and
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 add
                 here
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Indications
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 heap
                 together
                 a
                 great
                 pile
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ▪
                 But
                 what
                 seems
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Histories
                 of
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 by
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 known
                 person
                 of
                 about
                 forty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 through
                 Intempernace
                 
                 lost
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 took
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 by
                 an
                 Emperick
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Carus
                 ;
                 perchance
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 being
                 moved
                 and
                 agitated
                 by
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 it
                 rushed
                 into
                 the
                 Head.
                 Visiting
                 this
                 Man
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 buried
                 in
                 a
                 prosound
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 insensible
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 he
                 opened
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 moved
                 his
                 Members
                 ,
                 when
                 prick'd
                 or
                 strongly
                 pull'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 presently
                 sleeping
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 or
                 suffer'd
                 .
                 Though
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 prognosticate
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 sad
                 ,
                 however
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 desist
                 from
                 giving
                 him
                 my
                 Medicinal
                 help
                 :
                 abstaining
                 from
                 letting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 his
                 strength
                 being
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Blood
                 depauperated
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 for
                 a
                 large
                 Blistering
                 Plaster
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 Clyster
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Briony
                 Roots
                 ,
                 with
                 Carminative
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 adding
                 thereto
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Hiera
                 two
                 drams
                 :
                 his
                 Nose
                 and
                 Temples
                 were
                 anointed
                 with
                 Balsoms
                 .
                 Cataplasms
                 of
                 Rue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Bryony
                 were
                 laid
                 all
                 over
                 his
                 Feet
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 every
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 every
                 third
                 hour
                 ,
                 I
                 order'd
                 him
                 to
                 drink
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Cephalick
                   Julep
                
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 administred
                 several
                 other
                 administrations
                 ,
                 used
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 did
                 not
                 wholly
                 give
                 place
                 on
                 the
                 following
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 prescribed
                 a
                 Purge
                 of
                 prepared
                 Scammony
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Broth
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 often
                 and
                 plentifully
                 to
                 Stool
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 speak
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 those
                 standing
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 returning
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 fully
                 awaked
                 .
                 This
                 Disease
                 therefore
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 was
                 easily
                 and
                 quickly
                 Cured
                 beyond
                 hope
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 cloud
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 chance
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 Physick
                 ,
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 be
                 deduced
                 thence
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 other
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 noble
                 person
                 about
                 fifty
                 ,
                 fat
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 past
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 Asthmatical
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 using
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 Physick
                 every
                 spring
                 and
                 fall
                 ,
                 having
                 also
                 a
                 large
                 Issue
                 between
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 lived
                 in
                 indifferent
                 health
                 :
                 The
                 Summer
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 living
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 neglected
                 his
                 Issue
                 for
                 several
                 weeks
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 recrements
                 there
                 ,
                 flowed
                 much
                 less
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 well
                 ,
                 till
                 about
                 the
                 Solstice
                 (
                 or
                 middle
                 of
                 June
                 )
                 when
                 one
                 morning
                 chearfully
                 talking
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 sitting
                 in
                 the
                 Porch
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 rising
                 suddenly
                 he
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 sitting
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 immediately
                 leaning
                 backward
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 profound
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 so
                 buried
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 
                 day
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 awakened
                 .
                 Coming
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 Phlebotomy
                 administred
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 a
                 Vesicatory
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 proper
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Case
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 his
                 Brain
                 began
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 grow
                 clear
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 looked
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 ;
                 he
                 seem'd
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 utter
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 sinking
                 down
                 more
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 a
                 Palsie
                 seized
                 his
                 whole
                 right
                 side
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 his
                 great
                 sleepiness
                 continued
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 Blood
                 was
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 other
                 Remedies
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 were
                 continued
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 less
                 stupid
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 tell
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 careful
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Remedis
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 whilst
                 his
                 Brain
                 grew
                 better
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 spread
                 it self
                 on
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 for
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 ,
                 his
                 breathing
                 became
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 laborious
                 ,
                 his
                 Pulse
                 weaker
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 body
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 stifness
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 shakings
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 fifty
                 day
                 ,
                 more
                 cruel
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Cramps
                 did
                 more
                 often
                 infest
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 his
                 Pulse
                 by
                 degrees
                 lessening
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 freed
                 from
                 his
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 did
                 at
                 once
                 invade
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 but
                 whilst
                 it
                 stuck
                 in
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 )
                 it
                 caused
                 no
                 sensible
                 hurt
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 hurt
                 ,
                 was
                 neither
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 Sleep
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 or
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 sinking
                 down
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 whilst
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Distemper
                 the
                 sick
                 grew
                 better
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 destinated
                 to
                 it
                 being
                 oppressed
                 in
                 their
                 fountain
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 suddenly
                 declining
                 ,
                 took
                 away
                 unexpectedly
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 recovery
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 seemed
                 favourable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
                 
                   Of
                   thorow
                   or
                   long
                   Waking
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Waking
                
                 Coma.
                 
              
               
                 EVEN
                 as
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 so
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Waking
                 ,
                 being
                 placed
                 nigh
                 together
                 ,
                 best
                 illustrate
                 the
                 natures
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Sleepy
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 to
                 discourse
                 here
                 of
                 preternatural
                 Watching
                 ,
                 or
                 Waking
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 exceeding
                 its
                 limits
                 ,
                 and
                 hurting
                 some
                 functions
                 ,
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 requires
                 Cure.
                 In
                 this
                 rank
                 there
                 are
                 commonly
                 two
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 thorow
                 or
                 long
                 Waking
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Waking
                 Coma
                 ;
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 speak
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 thorow
                 Waking
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 here
                 first
                 distinguish
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 symptom
                 coming
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 Disease
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Madness
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 
                 Gout
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Cure
                 and
                 consideration
                 of
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 that
                 distemper
                 ,
                 whose
                 issue
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 immoderate
                 Waking
                 ,
                 arising
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 sickness
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Disease
                 almost
                 solitary
                 or
                 alone
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 Feavour
                 or
                 pain
                 ,
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 enough
                 for
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 could
                 take
                 no
                 more
                 Sleep
                 than
                 the
                 Dragon
                 of
                 the
                 Hesperides
                 .
                 Some
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Waking
                 ,
                 though
                 destitute
                 of
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 scarce
                 seem
                 to
                 want
                 it
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 Spirits
                 appear
                 neither
                 sluggish
                 ,
                 or
                 weary
                 ,
                 or
                 exhausted
                 :
                 but
                 others
                 hardly
                 bearing
                 watching
                 ,
                 become
                 from
                 thence
                 
                   languishing
                
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 they
                 use
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Dose
                 unhurt
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 before
                 hinted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Natural
                 Waking
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 interlaced
                 
                 with
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 sufficiently
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 stocks
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 do
                 come
                 forth
                 lively
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 streamed
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 its
                 circumference
                 ;
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 obtain
                 every
                 where
                 an
                 open
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 exterior
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 then
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 yet
                 lest
                 this
                 expansion
                 of
                 Spirits
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 waking
                 )
                 should
                 be
                 protracted
                 to
                 their
                 loss
                 ,
                 longer
                 than
                 is
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 by
                 it
                 being
                 wearied
                 ,
                 become
                 faint
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lye
                 down
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 being
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 stops
                 or
                 shuts
                 up
                 their
                 passages
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 preternatural
                 
                 Waking
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 immoderate
                 depends
                 upon
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 either
                 on
                 
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ;
                 for
                 either
                 they
                 being
                 grown
                 too
                 outragious
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 fury
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 lye
                 down
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 fill
                 and
                 stop
                 up
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 compelled
                 inward
                 to
                 rest
                 :
                 Examples
                 of
                 both
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 withal
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 becoming
                 outrageous
                 and
                 so
                 Elastick
                 or
                 shooting
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 enormous
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 lye
                 down
                 and
                 be
                 quieted
                 ,
                 but
                 scarce
                 be
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 proper
                 sphere
                 of
                 their
                 emanation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 being
                 spread
                 abroad
                 in
                 continual
                 waking
                 ,
                 so
                 fill
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 extended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 though
                 it
                 lyes
                 heaped
                 up
                 at
                 their
                 doors
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 enters
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 called
                 back
                 inwards
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 being
                 forced
                 thither
                 ,
                 or
                 tumultuating
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 most
                 horrid
                 phantasies
                 ,
                 whereby
                 sleep
                 is
                 driven
                 away
                 ;
                 or
                 directing
                 thence
                 their
                 declination
                 further
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 there
                 stir
                 up
                 great
                 disorders
                 ,
                 which
                 continually
                 drive
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 off
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 seems
                 ready
                 to
                 creep
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 being
                 disturbed
                 with
                 
                 waking
                 ,
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 though
                 desiredly
                 coming
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 presently
                 leaping
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 cry
                 out
                 they
                 should
                 grow
                 mad
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 confused
                 phantasms
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 necessitated
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Spirits
                 become
                 more
                 outrageous
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 for
                 sleep
                 sake
                 recalled
                 
                 towards
                 the
                 interior
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 they
                 convert
                 their
                 rage
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 tumultuarily
                 rushing
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 Precordia
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Inwards
                 ,
                 raise
                 up
                 inordinations
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 :
                 hence
                 in
                 those
                 thus
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 to
                 invite
                 sleep
                 ,
                 either
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 leapings
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 loss
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 breathing
                 stopped
                 ,
                 or
                 inflations
                 ,
                 and
                 rising
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 choaking
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 symptoms
                 commonly
                 called
                 or
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 follow
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 secondly
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 recalled
                 from
                 their
                 watches
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 on
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 transfer
                 their
                 rage
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nerves
                 reaching
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 exterior
                 Members
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 would
                 indulge
                 sleep
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 immediately
                 follow
                 leapings
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 ,
                 with
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 unquietness
                 and
                 flying
                 about
                 of
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 sleep
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 on
                 the
                 Rack
                 .
                 Once
                 I
                 was
                 consulted
                 with
                 for
                 a
                 noble
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 day-time
                 cruelly
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 pain
                 about
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 she
                 was
                 hindred
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 approach
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 invading
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 indeed
                 could
                 she
                 sleep
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 unless
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 taken
                 a
                 large
                 Dose
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 this
                 Medicine
                 at
                 first
                 being
                 permitted
                 her
                 ,
                 only
                 twice
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 she
                 took
                 it
                 daily
                 for
                 three
                 whole
                 months
                 ,
                 contracting
                 by
                 it
                 no
                 hurt
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 her
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 any
                 other
                 function
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 Dyscrasies
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 were
                 amended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 were
                 made
                 more
                 benign
                 and
                 gentle
                 ,
                 she
                 having
                 after
                 that
                 wholly
                 left
                 off
                 her
                 Opium
                 ,
                 could
                 sleep
                 indifferently
                 well
                 .
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 sleep-destroying
                 
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 either
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 either
                 more
                 inward
                 or
                 more
                 outward
                 ,
                 do
                 depend
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 evil
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 gentle
                 ,
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 bright
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 actuate
                 gently
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 influence
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 benign
                 influence
                 ,
                 become
                 sharp
                 and
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 Effluvia's
                 sent
                 from
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 ,
                 unable
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 do
                 distend
                 them
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 to
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 quieted
                 by
                 sleep
                 ;
                 yea
                 being
                 restrained
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 grow
                 tumultuous
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 acid
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Vitriolick
                 Dyscrasies
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 begetting
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 cherishing
                 and
                 increasing
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 shewed
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 madness
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 thorow
                 or
                 long
                 waking
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 long
                 tolerated
                 ,
                 therefore
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 bring
                 present
                 ease
                 ,
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 sooth
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 gently
                 moderate
                 their
                 disorders
                 ,
                 are
                 convenient
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 Syrups
                 ,
                 and
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Water-Lilies
                 ,
                 Cowslips
                 ,
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 Violets
                 ,
                 
                 Hearts-ease
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Willow
                 ,
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 Purslain
                 ,
                 also
                 Emulsions
                 ,
                 or
                 Juicy
                 expressions
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 unquiet
                 Spirits
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 allayed
                 by
                 gentle
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 comple
                 them
                 into
                 quietness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 bouds
                 and
                 strokes
                 :
                 plenty
                 of
                 them
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 diminished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 inlarged
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 expand
                 themselves
                 in
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 quitted
                 from
                 the
                 intanglements
                 of
                 other
                 Humors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Serum
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 ends
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 is
                 convenient
                 ,
                 and
                 Blisterings
                 are
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 also
                 Diacodium
                 ,
                 and
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 convenient
                 ,
                 are
                 frequently
                 given
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 Opiates
                 give
                 some
                 truce
                 to
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ought
                 carefully
                 to
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 sharpness
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 a
                 sweetness
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 day
                 after
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 Physical
                 hours
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 rank
                 are
                 shelly
                 Powders
                 ,
                 Apozems
                 ,
                 and
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 ;
                 Alterers
                 ,
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 temperate
                 Antiscorbuticks
                 ;
                 the
                 more
                 gentle
                 prepared
                 Chalybeats
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 is
                 much
                 esteemed
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 remains
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 thorow
                 or
                 long
                 Waking
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 
                 some
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 openness
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 gaping
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 or
                 passages
                 in
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 becoming
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 outragious
                 ,
                 refuse
                 to
                 lye
                 down
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 indulge
                 rest
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 no
                 stop
                 or
                 yoke
                 is
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 free
                 and
                 quitted
                 of
                 all
                 burthens
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 also
                 expanded
                 within
                 the
                 exterior
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 open
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 long
                 Waking
                 ,
                 feel
                 no
                 sleepiness
                 or
                 heaviness
                 in
                 the
                 fore
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 head
                 ,
                 no
                 desire
                 or
                 approach
                 of
                 Sleep
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 distemper'd
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 lived
                 for
                 many
                 nights
                 continually
                 without
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 seemed
                 still
                 chearful
                 ,
                 active
                 ,
                 strong
                 in
                 their
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 want
                 Sleep
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 without
                 
                 doubt
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 burnt
                 and
                 melancholy
                 Blood
                 ,
                 supplies
                 the
                 exterior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 with
                 a
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 soft
                 and
                 favourable
                 ,
                 but
                 too
                 much
                 parched
                 ,
                 and
                 stuffed
                 with
                 adust
                 particles
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 is
                 apt
                 neither
                 to
                 stay
                 long
                 within
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 nor
                 gently
                 to
                 embrace
                 and
                 hold
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 procreated
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 become
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 nature
                 too
                 Elastick
                 ,
                 and
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 setled
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 prone
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 to
                 Sleep
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 more
                 fixed
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 readily
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 nor
                 being
                 wearied
                 ,
                 do
                 suddenly
                 grow
                 faint
                 ,
                 but
                 indure
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 refection
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 remain
                 lively
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 waking
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Melancholicks
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 speaking
                 of
                 it
                 more
                 largely
                 
                 hereafter
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 also
                 here
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 adust
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 and
                 torrid
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 causes
                 waking
                 )
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 Coffee
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 in
                 use
                 formerly
                 among
                 the
                 Arabians
                 and
                 Turks
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 drunk
                 by
                 our
                 Country
                 Men
                 ,
                 either
                 Physically
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 wantonness
                 ,
                 all
                 sleepiness
                 being
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 doth
                 produce
                 unwonted
                 waking
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 unwearied
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 faculty
                 ;
                 that
                 some
                 having
                 a
                 necessity
                 to
                 study
                 late
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 presently
                 after
                 drinking
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 full
                 meal
                 ,
                 by
                 drinking
                 a
                 due
                 quantity
                 of
                 this
                 Liquor
                 become
                 still
                 waking
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 any
                 hard
                 task
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 without
                 sleepiness
                 .
                 Surely
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 drink
                 infinuates
                 adust
                 particles
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 perceived
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 smell
                 and
                 taste
                 )
                 immediately
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ;
                 which
                 still
                 detain
                 the
                 pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 open
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 agility
                 and
                 inquietude
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 all
                 sleepiness
                 being
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 certain
                 provocatives
                 ,
                 and
                 madness
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 to
                 a
                 longer
                 performance
                 of
                 their
                 offices
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 deliver
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 preventive
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 waking
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 immediately
                 this
                 symptom
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 grievously
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 we
                 noted
                 that
                 Opiates
                 were
                 little
                 profitable
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 bare
                 Dose
                 being
                 given
                 ,
                 doth
                 rarely
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 the
                 sick
                 more
                 weak
                 and
                 languishing
                 :
                 It
                 often
                 better
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 some
                 soft
                 and
                 pleasing
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 own
                 Ale
                 ,
                 clear
                 and
                 mild
                 ,
                 or
                 Posset-drink
                 with
                 Cowslip
                 Flowers
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Emulsion
                 of
                 Melon
                 Seeds
                 ,
                 and
                 Almonds
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 pints
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 some
                 times
                 past
                 consulted
                 with
                 about
                 an
                 old
                 Hypochondriacal
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 
                 other
                 Symptoms
                 usual
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 frequent
                 ,
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 noisie
                 belchings
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 about
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 continually
                 to
                 belch
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 :
                 But
                 sometimes
                 for
                 a
                 week
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 
                 for
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 this
                 belching
                 would
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 long
                 waking
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 that
                 Distemper
                 much
                 remitted
                 ,
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 was
                 kept
                 without
                 sleep
                 almost
                 whole
                 nights
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 been
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 more
                 ,
                 perfectly
                 waking
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 want
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 not
                 of
                 sleepiness
                 ,
                 dulness
                 ,
                 or
                 languor
                 of
                 spirits
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Narcoticks
                 rarely
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 any
                 help
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 a
                 Posset
                 made
                 of
                 Ale
                 and
                 Canary
                 Wine
                 ;
                 and
                 night
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 sometimes
                 drunk
                 Distilled
                 Waters
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 he
                 got
                 some
                 sleep
                 ;
                 then
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 his
                 waking
                 perfectly
                 vanishing
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 his
                 belching
                 returned
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 cause
                 for
                 either
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 adust
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 irritative
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 into
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 into
                 the
                 Cortical
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 besides
                 these
                 distinct
                 Distempers
                 of
                 Sleep
                 and
                 Waking
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 there
                 remain
                 other
                 conjunct
                 ,
                 or
                 complicated
                 irregularities
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 either
                 function
                 are
                 prevaricated
                 together
                 .
                 Which
                 indeed
                 is
                 observable
                 in
                 that
                 Distemper
                 or
                 affection
                 called
                 the
                 Waking
                 Coma
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 speak
                 briefly
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 sick
                 with
                 the
                 Waking
                 Coma
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 are
                 continually
                 prone
                 to
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 they
                 can
                 scarce
                 sleep
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Tantalus
                 ,
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 chin
                 in
                 the
                 Leth●…n
                 River
                 ,
                 to
                 tast
                 which
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 stoops
                 down
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 slides
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 sinks
                 lower
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 feel
                 a
                 cruel
                 heaviness
                 in
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sleepiness
                 or
                 numness
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 faculties
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 hardly
                 endure
                 to
                 turn
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Bed
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 disturbed
                 by
                 the
                 by-standers
                 with
                 talking
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 they
                 shall
                 presently
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 sweet
                 sleep
                 ;
                 but
                 w●…en
                 they
                 would
                 indulge
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 strongly
                 to
                 embrace
                 it
                 ,
                 various
                 phantasms
                 rolling
                 about
                 in
                 their
                 mind
                 ,
                 keep
                 them
                 still
                 waking
                 ;
                 neither
                 are
                 they
                 suffered
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 sleep
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 seldom
                 follows
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 sick
                 lye
                 with
                 their
                 eyes
                 shut
                 ,
                 they
                 perpetually
                 talk
                 absurd
                 and
                 senseless
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 fling
                 about
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 excessively
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 look
                 about
                 them
                 doggedly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 for
                 those
                 sick
                 of
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 to
                 remain
                 a
                 whole
                 night
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drowned
                 in
                 sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 are
                 scarce
                 silent
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 but
                 murmur
                 various
                 things
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 also
                 sometimes
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 houl
                 ,
                 and
                 leap
                 out
                 of
                 Bed.
                 If
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 be
                 inquired
                 after
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 walking
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 thick
                 and
                 soperiferous
                 matter
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 mutual
                 commerce
                 ,
                 an
                 heavy
                 and
                 invincible
                 sleep
                 seems
                 to
                 hang
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 some
                 sharp
                 and
                 highly
                 active
                 particles
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 goads
                 ,
                 cleave
                 to
                 these
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 perpetually
                 incited
                 into
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 break
                 thorow
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 fast
                 shut
                 and
                 stopped
                 with
                 mounds
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 forth
                 either
                 directly
                 or
                 ob●…quely
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 such
                 motions
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 however
                 confused
                 and
                 diverted
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 impediments
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 exercise
                 compleatly
                 the
                 Animal
                 function
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 easily
                 drive
                 away
                 or
                 hinder
                 its
                 cessation
                 and
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 indeed
                 ,
                 such
                 who
                 are
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 those
                 living
                 under
                 the
                 Pole
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 see
                 (
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Equinox
                 )
                 the
                 light
                 on
                 the
                 Horizon
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 neither
                 perfect
                 night
                 ,
                 nor
                 perfect
                 day
                 ;
                 so
                 these
                 only
                 enjoy
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 twilight
                 betwixt
                 sleep
                 and
                 waking
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Waking
                 Coma
                 is
                 rarely
                 a
                 Disease
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 symptom
                 coming
                 upon
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 like
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 requires
                 not
                 a
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 peculiarly
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 only
                 need
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Remedies
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 primary
                 Disease
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 added
                 other
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 dispel
                 these
                 clouds
                 and
                 meteors
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 both
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 expelled
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Medicine
                 which
                 cherishes
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 getting
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 will
                 immediately
                 overcome
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Waking
                 Somnol●…ncy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 procure
                 either
                 perfect
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 perfect
                 waking
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 given
                 Narcoticks
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VI.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Incubus
                   ,
                   or
                   Night-Mare
                   .
                
              
               
                 THUS
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 morbid
                 exorbitancies
                 of
                 irregular
                 sleep
                 and
                 waking
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 almost
                 proper
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 affect
                 not
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 but
                 rarely
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 secondarily
                 and
                 collaterally
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shown
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 remains
                 a
                 distemper
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 in
                 Latine
                 the
                 Incubus
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 peculiar
                 to
                 this
                 Region
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 seems
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 analogical
                 to
                 the
                 sleepy
                 diseases
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 its
                 fits
                 arise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 bound
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 or
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 their
                 eclipse
                 or
                 interruption
                 (
                 though
                 short
                 )
                 about
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 ,
                 is
                 induced
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 first
                 consider
                 its
                 Phaenomena
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Incubus
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 only
                 falling
                 on
                 one
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 mostly
                 after
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 loaded
                 with
                 undigested
                 meats
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 back
                 in
                 Bed.
                 They
                 who
                 labour
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 hurt
                 chiefly
                 in
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 for
                 respiration
                 being
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 hindred
                 ,
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 weight
                 lying
                 heavily
                 upon
                 their
                 Breast
                 ,
                 doth
                 oppress
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 weight
                 mocks
                 their
                 imaginations
                 with
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 some
                 spectre
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 away
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 moving
                 of
                 their
                 Body
                 or
                 members
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stir
                 themselves
                 any
                 way
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 dead
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 awake
                 with
                 a
                 strugling
                 about
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 more
                 fully
                 rouzed
                 from
                 sleep
                 ,
                 the
                 imaginary
                 weight
                 suddenly
                 vanishes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 restored
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 remains
                 ,
                 and
                 frequently
                 a
                 swift
                 and
                 violent
                 beating
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 fit
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 deception
                 of
                 the
                 phantasie
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 the
                 horrid
                 image
                 of
                 the
                 Incubus
                 or
                 spectre
                 ,
                 is
                 perceived
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 common
                 people
                 superstitiously
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 passion
                 is
                 indeed
                 caused
                 by
                 
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 evil
                 spirits
                 lying
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 procures
                 that
                 weight
                 and
                 oppression
                 upon
                 their
                 heart
                 .
                 Though
                 indeed
                 we
                 do
                 grant
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 suppose
                 that
                 this
                 symptom
                 proceeds
                 oftenest
                 from
                 mere
                 natural
                 causes
                 ;
                 though
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 doth
                 subsist
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 agreed
                 on
                 among
                 Authors
                 ,
                 no●…
                 indeed
                 is
                 it
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 assigned
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 the
                 imagination
                 is
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 error
                 being
                 propagated
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 
                 senses
                 themselves
                 ,
                 so
                 imposes
                 on
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 feeling
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 believe
                 they
                 plainly
                 see
                 and
                 feel
                 a
                 monster
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 shape
                 or
                 figure
                 lying
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 faculty
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 is
                 hindred
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ;
                 some
                 have
                 placed
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 to
                 be
                 merely
                 phantastical
                 :
                 But
                 although
                 we
                 grant
                 the
                 monstrous
                 shape
                 of
                 the
                 Incubus
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 conceived
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 mere
                 dream
                 ;
                 the
                 Precordia
                 to
                 be
                 truly
                 affected
                 ,
                 is
                 apparent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 breathing
                 is
                 suppressed
                 or
                 hindred
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 heavy
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 is
                 plainly
                 felt
                 by
                 most
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 waking
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 thorowly
                 fresh
                 awaked
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 is
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 tremblings
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 
                 and
                 Di●…phragma
                 ,
                 and
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 follow
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 follows
                 that
                 these
                 parts
                 labour
                 and
                 suffer
                 a
                 real
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 unloose
                 this
                 knot
                 ,
                 dividing
                 the
                 
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 ,
                 assign
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 the
                 Breast
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Lungs
                 are
                 hindred
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 viscous
                 and
                 very
                 gross
                 humor
                 impacted
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 doth
                 excite
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 a
                 bulk
                 lying
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 want
                 of
                 breathing
                 ;
                 then
                 Vapors
                 being
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 do
                 fill
                 the
                 principal
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hinder
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 force
                 :
                 which
                 opinion
                 (
                 no
                 more
                 likely
                 than
                 the
                 conceptions
                 of
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Night-Mare
                 )
                 deserves
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 assented
                 to
                 ;
                 because
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 any
                 signs
                 of
                 this
                 humor
                 heaped
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 which
                 appear
                 before
                 or
                 after
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 yea
                 when
                 this
                 region
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 burthened
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                   Asthma
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Dropsie
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 the
                 Incubus
                 does
                 not
                 therefore
                 infest
                 more
                 frequently
                 or
                 more
                 grievously
                 :
                 Further
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 matter
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 only
                 troublesome
                 in
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 what
                 passage
                 or
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Vapours
                 from
                 thence
                 so
                 suddenly
                 inducing
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 should
                 
                 be
                 elevated
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 or
                 Aetiology
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 or
                 judged
                 of
                 far
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 this
                 heavy
                 weight
                 or
                 load
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 seems
                 indeed
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 organs
                 serving
                 for
                 breathing
                 ,
                 is
                 hindred
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 hardly
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 its
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 breathing
                 or
                 Pneumonick
                 Vessels
                 statgnating
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 very
                 much
                 streightned
                 ,
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 weight
                 opresses
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 :
                 which
                 also
                 seems
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 and
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 being
                 hindred
                 in
                 their
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 do
                 labour
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 to
                 exercise
                 or
                 to
                 put
                 forth
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 most
                 hard
                 question
                 yet
                 is
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 motion
                 or
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 is
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 hindred
                 .
                 This
                 seems
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 matter
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 organs
                 themselves
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 
                 indeed
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 deal
                 ,
                 to
                 suffice
                 for
                 the
                 hindrance
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 signs
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 least
                 would
                 appear
                 somewhat
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 rather
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 are
                 hindred
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 influx
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 are
                 hindred
                 or
                 suppressed
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 frequently
                 done
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 declared
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 clearly
                 shewed
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 Experiment
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 tying
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 eighth
                 pair
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 
                 living
                 Dog
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 those
                 distemper'd
                 by
                 the
                 Incubus
                 or
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 the
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 organs
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 their
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 happening
                 to
                 those
                 awake
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 become
                 presently
                 moveable
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 fixed
                 and
                 permanent
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Night-Mare
                 to
                 be
                 induced
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 certain
                 incongruous
                 matter
                 is
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 which
                 causing
                 a
                 certain
                 torpor
                 or
                 benummedness
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 spring
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 compells
                 them
                 immediately
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 to
                 cease
                 from
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 their
                 functions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 Lethargy
                 being
                 excited
                 within
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 actions
                 suffer
                 a
                 short
                 eclipse
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 a
                 strife
                 of
                 the
                 obstructed
                 or
                 bound
                 together
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 very
                 much
                 heaped
                 up
                 and
                 
                 stagnating
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 weight
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 sense
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 bulk
                 lying
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 caused
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 faculties
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 therefore
                 this
                 being
                 suppressed
                 and
                 hindred
                 ,
                 presently
                 those
                 eclipses
                 or
                 disorders
                 
                 of
                 them
                 follow
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 because
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 therefore
                 immediately
                 the
                 flowing
                 forth
                 of
                 these
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 is
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 imaginary
                 load
                 of
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 their
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 member
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 irradiation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 (
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 )
                 is
                 kept
                 from
                 the
                 moving
                 parts
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 spread
                 abroad
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 conceive
                 confused
                 phantasms
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 trouble
                 impressed
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 horrid
                 dreams
                 of
                 spectres
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Incubus
                 is
                 soon
                 ended
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 entring
                 deeply
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 supt
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 spirits
                 became
                 free
                 from
                 its
                 embrace
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 motion
                 within
                 their
                 wonted
                 spaces
                 ,
                 they
                 repeat
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 their
                 functions
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 then
                 presently
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 immediately
                 the
                 afflux
                 or
                 flowing
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 emanation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 restored
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 light
                 new
                 kindled
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 its
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowy
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 :
                 whence
                 they
                 being
                 awakened
                 ,
                 the
                 motive
                 force
                 returns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 error
                 of
                 the
                 imagination
                 is
                 perceived
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 there
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Diaphragma
                 tremblings
                 and
                 most
                 swift
                 
                 beatings
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 motions
                 labouring
                 with
                 an
                 endeavour
                 of
                 exercising
                 ,
                 or
                 putting
                 forth
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 their
                 just
                 limits
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 restored
                 ,
                 but
                 putting
                 forth
                 at
                 once
                 all
                 their
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 too
                 active
                 ,
                 exceed
                 the
                 due
                 performance
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 wand
                 ,
                 being
                 held
                 a
                 while
                 bent
                 ,
                 being
                 afterwards
                 let
                 go
                 ,
                 recovering
                 it self
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 force
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 a
                 motion
                 of
                 trembling
                 or
                 shaking
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 immediately
                 stops
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 moving
                 wheel
                 in
                 the
                 animal
                 Machine
                 ,
                 compels
                 forthwith
                 
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 faculties
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 whole
                 corporeal
                 soul
                 (
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 more
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 or
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 )
                 to
                 shake
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 suffer
                 an
                 eclipse
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 little
                 danger
                 is
                 threatned
                 from
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 suffer'd
                 to
                 penetrate
                 deeply
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 that
                 province
                 ,
                 being
                 always
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 and
                 watchful
                 ,
                 most
                 swiftly
                 run
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 oppose
                 his
                 entrance
                 strongly
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 be
                 omitted
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 awakened
                 ,
                 fly
                 presently
                 to
                 assist
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 labouring
                 Cerebel
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Incubus
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 they
                 be
                 awakened
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 lying
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 sooner
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 although
                 it
                 is
                 rare
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 dyes
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 only
                 ;
                 yet
                 those
                 often
                 obnoxious
                 
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 with
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                   Carus
                   ,
                   Apoplexy
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 far
                 greater
                 danger
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 easily
                 invades
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 so
                 predisposed
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 therefore
                 suffering
                 at
                 once
                 an
                 eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 and
                 the
                 animal
                 function
                 ,
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 greater
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 Life
                 .
                 Hence
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 vulgar
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 frequently
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 another
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Incubus
                 ,
                 less
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 that
                 leads
                 often
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 affections
                 ,
                 commonly
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 Hypochondriack
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 several
                 while
                 young
                 ,
                 grievously
                 afflicted
                 with
                 the
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 riper
                 Age
                 ,
                 were
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 trembling
                 and
                 palpitation
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 pains
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypochondria
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 We
                 think
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 morbid
                 commutation
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 so
                 often
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 an
                 impression
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 penetrate
                 more
                 deeply
                 into
                 some
                 private
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 thorow
                 its
                 frame
                 ,
                 became
                 impacted
                 on
                 the
                 Nerves
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 help
                 for
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 pass
                 away
                 quickly
                 of
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 method
                 of
                 Cure
                 after
                 a
                 considering
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 
                 suggests
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Cephalicks
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 here
                 Powders
                 of
                 
                   Amber
                   ,
                   Coral
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Male
                   Poeony
                   ,
                   Cretick
                   Dittany
                   ,
                   Contrayerva
                
                 ;
                 also
                 
                   Electuaries
                   ,
                   Tablets
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Distilled
                   Waters
                   ,
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   Elixirs
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 and
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 a
                 right
                 course
                 of
                 dyet
                 being
                 ordered
                 ,
                 let
                 gross
                 and
                 ill
                 digested
                 meats
                 be
                 shunned
                 ,
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Summer-fruits
                 ;
                 nor
                 let
                 sleep
                 ,
                 study
                 ,
                 or
                 reading
                 be
                 presently
                 yielded
                 to
                 after
                 eating
                 :
                 late
                 and
                 large
                 Suppers
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 back
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 forbidden
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 Children
                 and
                 Youths
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 (
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 shaken
                 in
                 their
                 sleeping
                 ,
                 and
                 waking
                 cruelly
                 cry
                 out
                 )
                 and
                 more
                 often
                 suffer
                 its
                 fits
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 ,
                 therefore
                 a
                 method
                 of
                 heal●…g
                 them
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administered
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 distemper'd
                 :
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 milk
                 they
                 suck
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 it self
                 pure
                 and
                 laudable
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Stomach
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 sleep
                 presently
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 sucked
                 their
                 fill
                 :
                 The
                 Nurse
                 using
                 a
                 good
                 dyet
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 take
                 also
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 Cephalick
                 Powder
                 ,
                 or
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Posset
                 drink
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 or
                 Betony
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Roots
                 or
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Poeony
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 Infant
                 take
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 proper
                 Distilled
                 Water
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 have
                 an
                 Issue
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 nape
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 lye
                 sometimes
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 on
                 its
                 back
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Neck-lace
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 or
                 little
                 balls
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 or
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 
                   male
                   Poeony
                
                 be
                 worn
                 about
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 altogether
                 useless
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 in
                 sleep
                 being
                 often
                 and
                 grievously
                 shaken
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 dangerously
                 troubled
                 with
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 let
                 Blisters
                 be
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 or
                 behind
                 the
                 Ears
                 ;
                 also
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 daily
                 given
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ammoniacum
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 proper
                 Dose
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 Distilled
                 Water
                 or
                 Julep
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 VII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   turning
                   round
                   in
                   the
                   Head.
                   
                
              
               
                 HAving
                 viewed
                 the
                 exterior
                 compass
                 of
                 either
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 detected
                 
                 the
                 Diseases
                 which
                 beset
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 first
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 springs
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 next
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 phantasie
                 and
                 common
                 sense
                 reside
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 passions
                 these
                 parts
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 we
                 shall
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 troops
                 or
                 rather
                 mighty
                 armies
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 small
                 handfuls
                 or
                 bands
                 :
                 then
                 again
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 affected
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 only
                 a
                 few
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 become
                 Elastick
                 from
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 Copula
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 compelled
                 into
                 inordinate
                 motions
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 explosive
                 or
                 shooting
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Epileptick
                 fit
                 ;
                 or
                 suffering
                 an
                 eclipse
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 are
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 motion
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 former
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 treated
                 largely
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 astonishing
                 Disease
                 we
                 shall
                 handle
                 afterwards
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Passion
                 or
                 distemper
                 belonging
                 to
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 certain
                 band
                 or
                 handful
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 motions
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 partly
                 perverted
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 suppressed
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 but
                 little
                 solicitous
                 about
                 the
                 names
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 shall
                 describe
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Vertigo
                   is
                   an
                   Affection
                   or
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   visible
                   objects
                   seem
                   to
                   turn
                   round
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sick
                   feel
                   a
                   perturbation
                   ,
                   or
                   confusion
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   that
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   rightly
                   flow
                   into
                   the
                   Nerves
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   visive
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   loco-motive
                   faculties
                   ,
                   do
                   often
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   fail
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   labouring
                   with
                   it
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   are
                   covered
                   with
                   darkness
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 fit
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 imagination
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 deceived
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 believe
                 ,
                 the
                 quiet
                 objects
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rational
                 judgment
                 remains
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 understand
                 our
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 presently
                 ascribe
                 this
                 fallacy
                 to
                 the
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 we
                 plainly
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 do
                 decline
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 irradiation
                 or
                 beaming
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 rightly
                 perform
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 motion
                 and
                 sensation
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 preternatural
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 this
                 same
                 affection
                 or
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 how
                 extempory
                 or
                 sudden
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 from
                 non-natural
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 men
                 ordinarily
                 become
                 Vertiginous
                 (
                 or
                 have
                 a
                 turning
                 in
                 their
                 head
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 turning
                 round
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 looking
                 down
                 from
                 an
                 high
                 place
                 ,
                 passing
                 over
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 Sailing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 ways
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 worth
                 our
                 while
                 to
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 these
                 exterior
                 actions
                 stir
                 up
                 this
                 turning
                 or
                 rolling
                 about
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 will
                 the
                 better
                 appear
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 intrinsick
                 causes
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 excite
                 this
                 passion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 are
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 turned
                 about
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 that
                 motion
                 all
                 things
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 they
                 ceasing
                 from
                 turning
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 still
                 continues
                 in
                 the
                 phantasie
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 affected
                 oftentimes
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 they
                 still
                 perceive
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 turning
                 round
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 turning
                 about
                 of
                 a
                 Mill
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 deception
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 is
                 first
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 affection
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 turning
                 round
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 look
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 shut
                 their
                 eyes
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 apparition
                 wholly
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 fluid
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 flowing
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 even
                 like
                 to
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 thick
                 heap
                 of
                 Vapors
                 ,
                 included
                 in
                 a
                 Phial
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 shaken
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 so
                 to
                 turn
                 about
                 ,
                 continues
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 motion
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Vessel
                 stands
                 still
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 turned
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 turning
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 containing
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 are
                 agitated
                 into
                 spiral
                 or
                 round
                 motions
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 therefore
                 they
                 cannot
                 irradiate
                 the
                 Nerves
                 with
                 their
                 wonted
                 influx
                 and
                 direct
                 beams
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 oftentimes
                 a
                 Scotomy
                 or
                 dizzness
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 feet
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 rotation
                 or
                 whirling
                 about
                 of
                 visible
                 objects
                 ,
                 are
                 induced
                 .
                 The
                 visible
                 Hemisphere
                 seems
                 to
                 turn
                 round
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 the
                 sensible
                 impression
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 recipient
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 objects
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 round
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 looking
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 over
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 or
                 
                 giddiness
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 terror
                 cast
                 on
                 the
                 imagination
                 from
                 unaccustomed
                 objects
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 site
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 going
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 whence
                 that
                 being
                 very
                 solicitous
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 rightly
                 order
                 and
                 more
                 firmly
                 direct
                 the
                 spirits
                 into
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 calls
                 them
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perverts
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 afflux
                 and
                 irradiation
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 it
                 indeavours
                 to
                 set
                 their
                 ●…attel
                 in
                 better
                 a●…ray
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 direct
                 them
                 more
                 surely
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 care
                 ,
                 drives
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 con●…usion
                 and
                 irregular
                 motion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 't
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 drunken
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 bold
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 careful
                 or
                 ●…olicitous
                 concerning
                 the
                 guiding
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 suffer
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 .
                 Sailing
                 ,
                 or
                 riding
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 causes
                 a
                 turning
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 tu●…ing
                 round
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 fluid
                 spirits
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 agitated
                 ,
                 like
                 water
                 shaken
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 leap
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 disorderly
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 many
                 going
                 by
                 Ship
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Coach
                 ,
                 are
                 subject
                 also
                 to
                 cruel
                 Vomiting
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 snatched
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 by
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 confused
                 fluctuation
                 ,
                 run
                 inordinately
                 into
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 stir
                 up
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 comes
                 upon
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 known
                 
                 symptom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 those
                 unaccustomed
                 ,
                 the
                 drinking
                 ,
                 though
                 moderately
                 ,
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 strong
                 Ale
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Tabaco
                 ,
                 easily
                 induces
                 the
                 same
                 affection
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 from
                 the
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 or
                 vapour
                 so
                 taken
                 ,
                 certain
                 fierce
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 untameable
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 improportionate
                 ,
                 and
                 incongruous
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 drive
                 them
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 tracks
                 of
                 flowing
                 and
                 reflowing
                 or
                 ebbing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 move
                 them
                 into
                 whirlings
                 ,
                 and
                 turnings
                 about
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 occasions
                 ,
                 or
                 solitary
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 use
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 or
                 turning
                 round
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 to
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 how
                 found
                 of
                 constitution
                 soever
                 they
                 be
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 effect
                 ,
                 these
                 occasions
                 produce
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 disturbed
                 beyond
                 their
                 set
                 courses
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 ,
                 are
                 moved
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 fluctuating
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 thred
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 being
                 always
                 reciprocal
                 ,
                 depend
                 mutually
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 p●…rturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                 flowing
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 being
                 hindered
                 ;
                 for
                 from
                 what
                 ever
                 cause
                 either
                 effect
                 is
                 induced
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 immediately
                 follows
                 .
                 A
                 turning
                 round
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 going
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 Boat
                 or
                 Ship
                 ,
                 also
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unaccustomed
                 fume
                 of
                 Tobaco
                 ,
                 compel
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 to
                 fluctuate
                 and
                 shake
                 disorderly
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 are
                 presently
                 inhibited
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 so
                 affected
                 ,
                 can
                 hardly
                 go
                 or
                 stand
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 looking
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 passing
                 over
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 a
                 languishment
                 or
                 syncope
                 falling
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 recal
                 the
                 spirits
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 emanation
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 tumultuating
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 moved
                 inordinately
                 ,
                 cause
                 a
                 Scotomy
                 or
                 dizziness
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 turning
                 round
                 of
                 the
                 objects
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 
                 an
                 outward
                 accident
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 and
                 non-natural
                 cause
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 next
                 inquire
                 ,
                 how
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 induced
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 intrinsick
                 and
                 preternatural
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 these
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 is
                 sometimes
                 a
                 symptom
                 depending
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 placed
                 sometimes
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 without
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 sometimes
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Disease
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 becomes
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 terrible
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 Cured
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 many
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 (
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 )
                 viz.
                 
                 Acute
                 pain
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                   Carus
                   ,
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 accompany
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 equal
                 expansion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 irradiation
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 from
                 such
                 like
                 various
                 Morbific
                 causes
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 hindred
                 or
                 disturbed
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 deliver
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 or
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 sometimes
                 this
                 symptom
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 
                 placed
                 a
                 long
                 way
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 chiefly
                 by
                 two
                 ways
                 or
                 means
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 for
                 a
                 dizzin●…ss
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 suddenly
                 
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Syncope
                 or
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 great
                 want
                 coming
                 near
                 it
                 ,
                 wicked
                 hard
                 labour
                 great
                 Haemorrhagies
                 or
                 expence
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 long
                 fasting
                 ,
                 in
                 passions
                 of
                 violent
                 sadness
                 and
                 fear
                 ;
                 yea
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 deficient
                 or
                 fails
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 affected
                 are
                 proclive
                 to
                 faintings
                 and
                 swooning
                 away
                 ;
                 presently
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 tribute
                 of
                 the
                 vital
                 liquor
                 is
                 withdrawn
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 Spirits
                 growing
                 deficient
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 withdraw
                 their
                 radiation
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 their
                 spring
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 remain
                 ,
                 leaping
                 back
                 from
                 their
                 emanation
                 ,
                 wander
                 about
                 confusedly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Vertiginous
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 an
                 inordinate
                 recourse
                 or
                 flowing
                 back
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 some
                 inward
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 some
                 outward
                 member
                 ,
                 often
                 causes
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 :
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 from
                 the
                 affected
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 series
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 disturb
                 others
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 disorders
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 sharp
                 humors
                 gnawing
                 or
                 pulling
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 infestous
                 and
                 irritative
                 matter
                 being
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Pancreas
                 ,
                 or
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 causes
                 light
                 dizzinesses
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 from
                 an
                 accute
                 pain
                 ,
                 an
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 mortified
                 Inflammation
                 in
                 the
                 Foot
                 or
                 Arm
                 ,
                 frequent
                 tremblings
                 and
                 failings
                 ,
                 though
                 short
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 induced
                 .
                 Whilst
                 that
                 the
                 conceived
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 transferred
                 from
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Nerves
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Formication
                 or
                 tingling
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 ascent
                 of
                 a
                 cold
                 air
                 ,
                 is
                 seen
                 and
                 perceived
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 commonly
                 ascribed
                 to
                 Vapours
                 ,
                 arising
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 :
                 which
                 error
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 sufficiently
                 confuted
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 many
                 are
                 wont
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 fasted
                 ,
                 or
                 stayed
                 long
                 beyond
                 their
                 hour
                 of
                 dineing
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 dimness
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 heads
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 turning
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 those
                 clouds
                 vanish
                 ,
                 having
                 eaten
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 so
                 happen
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 vogue
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 wind
                 or
                 vapours
                 ascend
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 empty
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 aliments
                 being
                 taken
                 :
                 in
                 ,
                 do
                 immediately
                 suppress
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Filaments
                 or
                 little
                 strings
                 ,
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 
                 Juice
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 watered
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 corrugations
                 or
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Convulsions
                 and
                 disorders
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 continued
                 thorow
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 produce
                 the
                 Vertiginous
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Stomach
                 remit
                 their
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 ceases
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Vomit
                 being
                 given
                 ,
                 tearing
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 cruel
                 Vertigo
                 :
                 yea
                 I
                 do
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Distemper
                 does
                 sometimes
                 arise
                 from
                 meats
                 of
                 ill
                 digestion
                 ,
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 the
                 stomach
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 symptom
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 a
                 primary
                 Disease
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 whose
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 search
                 into
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 its
                 subject
                 ,
                 the
                 formal
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 these
                 being
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 unfolded
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 its
                 prognostick
                 and
                 Cure.
                 
              
               
                 Without
                 doubt
                 the
                 immediate
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 are
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 every
                 one
                 labouring
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 finds
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 wandring
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 mediate
                 subject
                 are
                 those
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 common
                 sense
                 reside
                 ,
                 and
                 whence
                 the
                 next
                 way
                 lies
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Callous
                 and
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 love
                 to
                 expatiate
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 he
                 expanded
                 or
                 
                 stretched
                 forth
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 within
                 these
                 medullary
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 pleasant
                 Ganden
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 like
                 beams
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 streight
                 ray
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 thorow
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 most
                 thick
                 pas●…ages
                 of
                 the
                 marrow
                 :
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 gently
                 flow
                 in
                 one
                 line
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 outmost
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Callous
                 body
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 )
                 towards
                 its
                 middle
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 represent
                 pleasant
                 imaginations
                 and
                 phantafies
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 in
                 another
                 line
                 they
                 flow
                 forth
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 thorow
                 other
                 passages
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Callous
                 body
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 infoldings
                 or
                 windings
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 transferr
                 thither
                 signets
                 or
                 marks
                 of
                 notions
                 for
                 the
                 Memory
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 tend
                 into
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 they
                 actuate
                 all
                 the
                 moving
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 instincts
                 of
                 the
                 motions
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 perform
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Ver●…igo
                 ,
                 these
                 equal
                 emanations
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 and
                 diversly
                 perverted
                 in
                 various
                 places
                 ;
                 because
                 some
                 bands
                 or
                 handfuls
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 obscured
                 ,
                 others
                 are
                 bended
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 into
                 turnings
                 round
                 and
                 whirling
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 snatched
                 transverse
                 ,
                 or
                 cross
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 confused
                 phantasms
                 ,
                 wandring
                 and
                 inconstant
                 
                 images
                 ,
                 or
                 actions
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 are
                 represented
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 so
                 disturbed
                 :
                 Then
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 irradiation
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 is
                 lessened
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 a
                 dizziness
                 and
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 yet
                 further
                 inquire
                 into
                 what
                 hinders
                 or
                 obstructs
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 compelled
                 thus
                 to
                 go
                 aside
                 ,
                 or
                 tumultuate
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 prob●…ble
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 inordinations
                 of
                 theirs
                 do
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 two
                 fold
                 cause
                 ,
                 viz.
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 certain
                 fierce
                 and
                 extraneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 entred
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 stick
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 them
                 into
                 enormous
                 motions
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 common
                 experience
                 ,
                 happens
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 Strong-waters
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 unaccustomed
                 taking
                 of
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 some
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 anointed
                 with
                 Mercury
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 Heterogeneous
                 bodies
                 and
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 snatched
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 why
                 may
                 not
                 such
                 
                 kind
                 of
                 Morbific
                 particles
                 and
                 Vertiginous
                 be
                 supplied
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 humors
                 very
                 much
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 and
                 insin●…ated
                 into
                 the
                 inmost
                 conclave
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ?
                 Then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 serous
                 foulness
                 doth
                 by
                 degrees
                 creep
                 
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 penetrated
                 deeply
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 contaminate
                 these
                 pure
                 marrows
                 ,
                 and
                 greatly
                 stuff
                 up
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 do
                 not
                 shine
                 or
                 beam
                 forth
                 with
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 full
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 ,
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 many
                 shadows
                 mingled
                 or
                 interspersed
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 an
                 habitual
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 
                 doth
                 contain
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 proof
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 light
                 ,
                 taken
                 from
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 hurtful
                 and
                 helpful
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 affection
                 or
                 Distemper
                 hath
                 been
                 altered
                 ,
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 upon
                 two
                 occasions
                 ;
                 for
                 whatsoever
                 things
                 being
                 inwardly
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 beget
                 turgid
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 grow
                 too
                 hot
                 and
                 rageing
                 ,
                 as
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Strong-waters
                 ,
                 spiced
                 ,
                 pepper'd
                 ,
                 and
                 flatulous
                 or
                 windy
                 food
                 ,
                 always
                 hurt
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 occasions
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 hurtful
                 are
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 brain
                 is
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 stuffed
                 ,
                 as
                 Surfeits
                 ,
                 sleeping
                 at
                 Noon
                 ,
                 or
                 overlong
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 the
                 Southern
                 wind
                 ,
                 a
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 moist
                 air
                 ,
                 a
                 low
                 and
                 watry
                 habitation
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 persons
                 are
                 much
                 helped
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 easily
                 perceive
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 stender
                 and
                 light
                 dyet
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 clear
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 open
                 soil
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 wind
                 has
                 a
                 thorow
                 passage
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Vertigo
                 ;
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 inquire
                 into
                 its
                 Procatartick
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 remote
                 leading
                 cause
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 whose
                 morbid
                 provision
                 or
                 predisposition
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 evils
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 induced
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 we
                 apprehend
                 both
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 watering
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Blood
                 with
                 its
                 infected
                 humors
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 fault
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vice
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 turns
                 from
                 its
                 right
                 temper
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 four
                 ,
                 
                 acid
                 ,
                 and
                 otherways
                 vicious
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 perverts
                 the
                 nourishing
                 Juice
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 gathers
                 in
                 its
                 bosom
                 a
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 filthiness
                 of
                 diverse
                 kinds
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 pour
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Head.
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 an
                 evil
                 dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 errors
                 in
                 the
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 or
                 malignant
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Diseases
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 becomes
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 ill
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hurtful
                 to
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 crime
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 temper
                 is
                 humid
                 and
                 
                 weak
                 ,
                 its
                 frame
                 loose
                 and
                 infirm
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 Pores
                 too
                 much
                 open
                 and
                 gapeing
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 strange
                 ,
                 and
                 elastick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 serous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 diseased
                 recrements
                 ,
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 more
                 open
                 Pores
                 ,
                 fall
                 down
                 without
                 any
                 let
                 or
                 stop
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 C●…llous
                 and
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 too
                 dissolute
                 or
                 loose
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 some
                 inna●…e
                 and
                 originally
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 constitution
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 delicate
                 ,
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 luxurious
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 whose
                 spirits
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 strongly
                 ,
                 easily
                 contract
                 a
                 Vertiginous
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 increase
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 cannot
                 resist
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 every
                 matter
                 that
                 is
                 drove
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 though
                 strong
                 ,
                 inordinate
                 feeding
                 ,
                 a
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 frequent
                 sur●…eiting
                 ,
                 also
                 intemperate
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 ,
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Sourvey
                 ,
                 evil
                 gross
                 humors
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 often
                 cause
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 d●…ferences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 easily
                 gathered
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 pass
                 by
                 what
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 either
                 a
                 primary
                 Distemper
                 
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 secondary
                 arising
                 or
                 depending
                 upon
                 others
                 :
                 further
                 we
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 primary
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 were
                 light
                 and
                 not
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 troublesome
                 with
                 fits
                 ,
                 excited
                 from
                 an
                 evident
                 cause
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 are
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 accidents
                 they
                 become
                 Vertiginous
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 this
                 Distemper
                 becoming
                 habitual
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 it
                 almost
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 notable
                 difference
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 sometimes
                 more
                 outward
                 as
                 is
                 seen
                 happening
                 in
                 the
                 Callous
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 almost
                 only
                 the
                 tumults
                 and
                 failings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wandring
                 ,
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 confused
                 acts
                 of
                 notions
                 and
                 sense
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 falling
                 down
                 more
                 backward
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Scotomy
                 ,
                 or
                 turning
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 loss
                 or
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 Eyes
                 are
                 darkened
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 reel
                 or
                 stumble
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Legs
                 fail
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 prognostick
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 symptomatick
                 or
                 accidental
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 yea
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 while
                 fresh
                 ,
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 much
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 
                 Cured
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 habitual
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 ,
                 although
                 great
                 danger
                 and
                 suddenly
                 to
                 fall
                 is
                 rarely
                 threatned
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 admits
                 of
                 only
                 a
                 difficult
                 and
                 long
                 Cure
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 tires
                 out
                 both
                 the
                 Patient
                 and
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 Disease
                 can
                 be
                 Cured
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 become
                 weary
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 primary
                 Vertigo
                 being
                 placed
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 outward
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 scarce
                 a
                 darkness
                 or
                 falling
                 accompanying
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 healable
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 often
                 changed
                 into
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 cured
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Haemorrhage
                 ,
                 or
                 bleeding
                 at
                 the
                 nose
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 flowing
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 H●…morrhoids
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 oftentimes
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 Medicine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Vertiginous
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 arising
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 intercepting
                 the
                 beamings
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 passes
                 into
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 does
                 not
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 
                   symptomatick
                   Vertigo
                
                 any
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 .
                 
                 There
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 needful
                 to
                 joyn
                 some
                 Cephalick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 discussing
                 the
                 clouds
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 quieting
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 other
                 primary
                 indications
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 the
                 vulgar
                 (
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 though
                 feignedly
                 )
                 let
                 some
                 Medicines
                 contrary
                 to
                 Vapors
                 be
                 added
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 accidental
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 fresh
                 or
                 newly
                 taken
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 healed
                 with
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 iterated
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 certainly
                 extirpated
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 besides
                 administer'd
                 carefully
                 Cephalick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 anon
                 described
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 an
                 habitual
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 
                 almost
                 the
                 like
                 method
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 against
                 most
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 which
                 suggests
                 these
                 three
                 chief
                 intentions
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 must
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 that
                 the
                 root
                 or
                 nest
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 brain
                 may
                 remain
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 new
                 flowings
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 a
                 right
                 order
                 of
                 dyet
                 being
                 commanded
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 letting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 often
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 in
                 the
                 intervals
                 are
                 convenient
                 .
                 Let
                 a
                 dry
                 and
                 open
                 air
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 let
                 immoderate
                 and
                 untimely
                 
                 sleep
                 and
                 study
                 be
                 shunned
                 ,
                 let
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 draughts
                 be
                 wholly
                 abstained
                 from
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Tea
                 or
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 with
                 Sage
                 leaves
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 given
                 .
                 Let
                 an
                 Issue
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Leg
                 or
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 let
                 the
                 Hemorrhoidal
                 Vessels
                 be
                 kept
                 open
                 with
                 Leeches
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 rise
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 wash
                 every
                 day
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 with
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 his
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 rub
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 course
                 cloth
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 second
                 curatory
                 intention
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Procatartick
                 or
                 more
                 
                 remote
                 foregoing
                 causes
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Dyscras●…e
                 or
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 weak
                 and
                 too
                 loose
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 be
                 mended
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 altering
                 remedies
                 chiefly
                 are
                 convenient
                 ,
                 as
                 temperate
                 Antiscor●…uticks
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Spa●…
                 Waters
                 ,
                 or
                 Whey
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 always
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 for
                 the
                 latter
                 indication
                 ,
                 Cephalick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 prepared
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 Amber
                 ,
                 humane
                 Skull
                 ,
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 
                   male
                   Poeony
                
                 ,
                 Mi●…eto
                 ,
                 the
                 dung
                 of
                 a
                 Peacock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 ,
                 you
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 third
                 Intention
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 properly
                 curatory
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 the
                 Procatartick
                 Causes
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ceases
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 every
                 extraneous
                 Matter
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 remain
                 nothing
                 but
                 pure
                 and
                 clear
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 having
                 gotten
                 open
                 and
                 free
                 spaces
                 ,
                 wit●…n
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 will
                 from
                 
                 thence
                 flow
                 forth
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 healing
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 prosecute
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 with
                 Medicines
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 salt
                 ,
                 whose
                 particles
                 being
                 very
                 subtil
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 do
                 refresh
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 chiefly
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-Horn
                 ,
                 Sut
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Amber
                 ,
                 and
                 humane
                 Skull
                 ,
                 Tinctures
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 Elixir
                 of
                 
                   Poeony
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 premised
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 or
                 shadow
                 forth
                 the
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 particularly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 by
                 a
                 thred
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 is
                 shewn
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 prevention
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 invasion
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 seem
                 cruel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 passes
                 over
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ;
                 In
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pulse
                 shews
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 Phlebotomy
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 Glyster
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 sick
                 think
                 themselves
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 medicinal
                 help
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 Blisters
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 stinking
                 things
                 held
                 to
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 as
                 Castor
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 or
                 Salt
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 or
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 let
                 these
                 Spirits
                 be
                 given
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 convenient
                 Dose
                 of
                 
                   Cephalick
                   Julep
                
                 :
                 goint
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 a
                 Bolus
                 of
                 Mithridate
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Castor
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Distemper
                 doth
                 not
                 yet
                 vanish
                 ,
                 a
                 light
                 Purge
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 sick
                 be
                 prone
                 or
                 easie
                 to
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 an
                 Emetick
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 a
                 better
                 Remedy
                 can
                 scarce
                 be
                 taken
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 Pills
                 of
                 Amber
                 twenty
                 five
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 six
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Tartar
                 Vitriolated
                 seven
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Balsom
                 of
                 Peru
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 four
                 Pills
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 going
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 or
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   Take
                
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 five
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 half
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Castor
                 seven
                 grains
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 :
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 ●…are
                 ,
                 expecting
                 to
                 Vomit
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Vomiting
                 Medicines
                 do
                 oftenest
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 
                 Authors
                 ,
                 appears
                 plain
                 enough
                 also
                 from
                 common
                 observation
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 since
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 do
                 often
                 Vomit
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 most
                 commonly
                 lyes
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 otherways
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewed
                 ;
                 Vomiting
                 frequently
                 follows
                 upon
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 distrubed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 Vomits
                 help
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Physick
                 causes
                 a
                 great
                 revulsion
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 restrains
                 the
                 Spirits
                 tumultuating
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 Viscera
                 planted
                 nigh
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 pulled
                 ;
                 various
                 humors
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 
                   nervous
                   ,
                   serous
                   ,
                   watery
                   ,
                   pancratick
                   ,
                
                 and
                 cholerick
                 are
                 drawn
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 squeesed
                 forth
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Head
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 their
                 flowing
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 doth
                 easily
                 shake
                 off
                 from
                 it
                 many
                 impacted
                 there
                 before
                 :
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 somewhere
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 i●…
                 a
                 most
                 intimate
                 commerce
                 ,
                 and
                 agreement
                 between
                 those
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 grateful
                 or
                 ingrateful
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 from
                 things
                 taken
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 bring
                 rejoycing
                 or
                 dejection
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Opiates
                 whilst
                 they
                 Iye
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 wandring
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 agitated
                 enormously
                 may
                 be
                 repressed
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 into
                 order
                 ;
                 '
                 if
                 their
                 Companions
                 or
                 Kindred
                 he
                 striken
                 down
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ;
                 because
                 whilsb
                 many
                 are
                 called
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ;
                 the
                 others
                 remaining
                 ;
                 remitting
                 their
                 disorders
                 ,
                 resume
                 their
                 wonted
                 offices
                 or
                 functions
                 :
                 without
                 doubt
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 Emeticks
                 bring
                 so
                 often
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 madness
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Empiricks
                 do
                 almost
                 only
                 use
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 from
                 our
                 digression
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 :
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Curing
                 of
                 an
                 inveterate
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fit●…
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 first
                 a
                 method
                 being
                 instituted
                 concerning
                 bleeding
                 ,
                 and
                 purging
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 constitution
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 ;
                 let
                 a
                 Vomit
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 advice
                 ,
                 be
                 taken
                 once
                 a
                 month
                 (
                 if
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 hinders
                 it
                 )
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 weaker
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 stomach
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 slippery
                 Meats
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 Oxymel
                 of
                 Squils
                 ,
                 to
                 about
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 (
                 ounces
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 let
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Posset-drink
                 be
                 drunk
                 ,
                 with
                 Cardum
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Patient
                 may
                 vomit
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 provocation
                 .
                 To
                 others
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 an
                 Emetick
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 :
                 
                 as
                 concerning
                 Issues
                 ,
                 Blisterings
                 ,
                 the
                 bleeding
                 at
                 the
                 Hemorrhoidal
                 Veins
                 ,
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 or
                 quilted
                 Caps
                 to
                 be
                 worn
                 upon
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Topicks
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 soals
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 wrists
                 ,
                 for
                 revulsion
                 or
                 derivation
                 sake
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Physician
                 deliberate
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 f●…the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 
                 its
                 Root
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Poeony
                 powder'd
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Coral
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 powder'd
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Coral
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 wha●…
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 :
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 or
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 ;
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 distilled
                 water
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 fresh
                 leaves
                 of
                 Misleto
                 six
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 Angellico
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 pound
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 dung
                 of
                 the
                 Peacock
                 two
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 Cardamoms
                 bruised
                 two
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 of
                 Caster
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 all
                 being
                 cut
                 small
                 and
                 mixt
                 together
                 ,
                 p●…ur
                 to
                 them
                 sight
                 pints
                 either
                 of
                 White
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Whey
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 distilled
                 in
                 fit
                 Stills
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 mixed
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 Species
                 Diambrae
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 fresh
                 bruised
                 and
                 dryed
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 one
                 dram
                 :
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 add
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 and
                 boiled
                 to
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 Tables
                 ten
                 ounces
                 :
                 of
                 this
                 make
                 Lozenges
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 each
                 weighing
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 eat
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Physician
                 ought
                 to
                 try
                 diverse
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 institute
                 various
                 methods
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 now
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 add
                 some
                 other
                 forms
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 our
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Steel
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 as
                 five
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 distilled
                 water
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 or
                 take
                 of
                 our
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 from
                 fifteen
                 to
                 twenty
                 drops
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 distilled
                 water
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 this
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 notable
                 help
                 to
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   given
                   daily
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   Doses
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Sut
                   ,
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ,
                   impregnated
                   with
                   Coral
                   ,
                   Amber
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Skull
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   a
                   Man
                   :
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   Amber
                   or
                   Coral
                   .
                
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Amber
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Pearls
                 
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 fresh
                 bruised
                 and
                 dryed
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Sugar-Candy
                 one
                 ounce
                 :
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 one
                 dram
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Tea
                 or
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Sage
                 or
                 Rosemary
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   poor
                   people
                   may
                   be
                   prescribed
                   ,
                
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Apple-tree
                 ,
                 Misleto
                 ,
                 dryed
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 powder'd
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 
                   Or
                   take
                
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Peacocks
                 dung
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 two
                 ounces
                 :
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 a
                 spoonful
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 drink
                 for
                 their
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 ,
                 small
                 Ale
                 ,
                 with
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Orchard
                 Misleto
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 instead
                 of
                 Hops
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Vessel
                 holding
                 about
                 four
                 gallons
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 little
                 bag
                 be
                 hanged
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 put
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 Peacocks
                 dung
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 drams
                 of
                 Cloves
                 bruised
                 .
              
               
                 Examples
                 of
                 those
                 labouring
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 are
                 fo
                 frequently
                 met
                 withal
                 and
                 almost
                 daily
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 seems
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 add
                 here
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 image
                 or
                 type
                 
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 mention
                 some
                 few
                 and
                 more
                 rare
                 cases
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Divine
                 about
                 sixty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 troubled
                 for
                 about
                 three
                 months
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 frequent
                 coruscation
                 or
                 brandishing
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fore
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Disease
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 darkness
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ;
                 in
                 fo
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 walking
                 he
                 sometimes
                 would
                 fall
                 flat
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Being
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Cure
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 prescribed
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 respite
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 again
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 and
                 mixtures
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 noted
                 above
                 ,
                 with
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 administrations
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 :
                 A
                 fortnight
                 after
                 ,
                 no
                 ease
                 following
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Vomit
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 easily
                 vomited
                 ten
                 times
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 find
                 himself
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 using
                 further
                 altering
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 about
                 a
                 fortnight
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 yearly
                 spring
                 and
                 fall
                 a
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 perfect
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 about
                 sixty
                 six
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 a
                 light
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 only
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 labouring
                 more
                 grievously
                 with
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 became
                 forgetful
                 .
                 Being
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 visit
                 this
                 Man
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 sick
                 about
                 three
                 weeks
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 very
                 much
                 changed
                 in
                 his
                 looks
                 and
                 countenance
                 ,
                 the
                 vigor
                 of
                 both
                 being
                 diminished
                 .
                 Seeing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 daily
                 distemper'd
                 towards
                 evening
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 his
                 Pulse
                 beating
                 high
                 and
                 vehemently
                 :
                 I
                 first
                 caused
                 blood
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 days
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Haemorrhoidal
                 Veins
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 for
                 Blisters
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 behind
                 the
                 Ears
                 and
                 hind
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 large
                 Issues
                 between
                 the
                 shoulders
                 :
                 Inwardly
                 ,
                 at
                 physical
                 hours
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 daily
                 Cephalick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 months
                 space
                 he
                 seem'd
                 to
                 recover
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 walk
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 businesses
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 taking
                 cold
                 by
                 going
                 daily
                 abroad
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 within
                 his
                 Head
                 :
                 for
                 becoming
                 every
                 evening
                 delirous
                 ,
                 he
                 hardly
                 knew
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 or
                 did
                 .
                 But
                 within
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 days
                 ,
                 blood
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 slender
                 dyet
                 used
                 ,
                 the
                 Feavour
                 vanished
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 was
                 changed
                 from
                 its
                 former
                 state
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 wholly
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 very
                 forgetful
                 ,
                 and
                 Paralytick
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 right
                 side
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 being
                 asked
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 dizziness
                 and
                 confused
                 Phantasms
                 ;
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 was
                 better
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 well
                 understood
                 his
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 knew
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 hardly
                 remember
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 wanted
                 words
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 mind
                 :
                 Then
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Distemper
                 in
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 Arm
                 and
                 Leg
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Ioosning
                 wholly
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 either
                 there
                 grew
                 a
                 great
                 white
                 waterish
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 life
                 was
                 despaired
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 prolonged
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Magistracy
                 and
                 Offices
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 ,
                 were
                 sought
                 for
                 by
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 desist
                 from
                 my
                 curatory
                 work
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 skilful
                 Physician
                 Doctor
                 Wharton
                 being
                 called
                 to
                 my
                 assistance
                 .
                 Carefully
                 administring
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 by
                 our
                 joint
                 counsels
                 ,
                 we
                 prescribed
                 solutive
                 Pills
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Medicinal
                 hours
                 on
                 other
                 days
                 
                   Cephalick
                   ,
                   Antiscorbutick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Antiparalytick
                 Remedies
                 :
                 His
                 head
                 being
                 shaven
                 ,
                 we
                 ordered
                 a
                 Plaster
                 of
                 Gumms
                 and
                 Balsoms
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loosened
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 anointed
                 with
                 Oyls
                 and
                 Balsoms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 strongly
                 rubbed
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 doing
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 success
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 greater
                 clearness
                 of
                 his
                 intellect
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 from
                 what
                 cause
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 and
                 nights
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 extreamly
                 hot
                 ,
                 with
                 burning
                 ,
                 great
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 sleep
                 ;
                 his
                 tongue
                 being
                 scorch'd
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 white
                 scurf
                 ,
                 his
                 Pulse
                 was
                 high
                 ,
                 his
                 Urine
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 contents
                 .
                 We
                 abstained
                 from
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 and
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 side
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 slender
                 dyet
                 prepared
                 of
                 Barly
                 Broths
                 ,
                 and
                 Grewel
                 ,
                 we
                 order'd
                 him
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Apozems
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Remedies
                 moving
                 Sweat
                 and
                 Urine
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Issues
                 between
                 his
                 shoulders
                 flowed
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 better
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 profiting
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 growing
                 well
                 ,
                 of
                 both
                 his
                 distempers
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 perfect
                 health
                 within
                 a
                 fortnight
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 living
                 in
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 sick
                 man
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 notable
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 various
                 change
                 or
                 translation
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 viz.
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 cruel
                 Vertigo
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 afterwards
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 )
                 being
                 further
                 diffused
                 into
                 the
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 brought
                 forgetfulness
                 or
                 oblivion
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Distemper
                 :
                 Then
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 discussed
                 ,
                 falling
                 partly
                 on
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 Palsie
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 partly
                 expulsed
                 into
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 almost
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 obtaining
                 a
                 clearness
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 being
                 discussed
                 from
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 nests
                 ,
                 was
                 wholly
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 being
                 restored
                 to
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 Lately
                 being
                 tired
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 continual
                 complaints
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 ,
                 troubled
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 other
                 Remedies
                 tried
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 I
                 prescribed
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 daily
                 ,
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 
                 the
                 following
                 Powder
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Sage
                 or
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 impregnated
                 with
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Coffee
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 bruised
                 and
                 dryed
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 dung
                 of
                 the
                 Peacock
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 scarce
                 credible
                 how
                 much
                 help
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 this
                 Remedy
                 ;
                 visiting
                 me
                 after
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 he
                 seem'd
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 another
                 man
                 ;
                 being
                 freed
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 confidently
                 walked
                 about
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 any
                 hard
                 business
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 before
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Apoplexy
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 
                 more
                 inward
                 cloyster
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 either
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 although
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 degree
                 ,
                 the
                 imagination
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 are
                 affected
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 irradiation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 obscured
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 broken
                 with
                 interspersed
                 shades
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 wholly
                 darkened
                 ,
                 and
                 suffers
                 a
                 full
                 eclipse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 word
                 Apoplexy
                 denotes
                 percussion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 stupendous
                 nature
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 containing
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 something
                 divine
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Sideration
                 or
                 Blasting
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 taken
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Planet
                 struck
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 an
                 invisible
                 Numen
                 ,
                 fall
                 suddenly
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 animal
                 function
                 ceasing
                 (
                 unless
                 that
                 they
                 breath
                 )
                 they
                 lye
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 as
                 if
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 yield
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 revive
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 with
                 an
                 universal
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 immediate
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nearest
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 
                 inhabiting
                 that
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 where
                 the
                 principle
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 knowing
                 or
                 understanding
                 soul
                 reside
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 conclude
                 the
                 mediate
                 subject
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 because
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 instincts
                 of
                 all
                 spontaneous
                 motions
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 perceptions
                 of
                 all
                 sensible
                 things
                 are
                 terminated
                 :
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Cenebel
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 both
                 Animal
                 and
                 Vital
                 ,
                 are
                 secundarily
                 affected
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 anon
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 and
                 their
                 reasons
                 are
                 delivered
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplectick
                 fit
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 every
                 spontaneous
                 and
                 knowing
                 function
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 brain
                 it self
                 )
                 are
                 forth
                 wich
                 hindred
                 and
                 cease
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 suppressed
                 in
                 their
                 chief
                 place
                 of
                 meeting
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 both
                 their
                 next
                 motion
                 of
                 expansion
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 their
                 flowing
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 defective
                 :
                 For
                 therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 
                 such
                 an
                 eclipse
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 an
                 immediate
                 and
                 an
                 universal
                 darkness
                 is
                 caused
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 animal
                 region
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 under
                 this
                 government
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 respiration
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 and
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 are
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 performed
                 ,
                 either
                 perfectly
                 and
                 freely
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 interruptedly
                 and
                 with
                 pain
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 their
                 actions
                 proceed
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 little
                 hart
                 by
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 explained
                 ,
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 first
                 spring
                 of
                 emanation
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 depending
                 thereon
                 ceases
                 every
                 where
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 and
                 diverse
                 
                 opinions
                 of
                 Authors
                 ;
                 whilst
                 some
                 place
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 then
                 some
                 lay
                 the
                 fault
                 on
                 the
                 intemperance
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 evil
                 conformation
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 said
                 by
                 some
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 by
                 others
                 in
                 its
                 Pores
                 or
                 lesser
                 passages
                 :
                 then
                 the
                 obstruction
                 being
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 binding
                 up
                 the
                 obstruction
                 Pones
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 excite
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 blood●…
                 for
                 the
                 begetting
                 of
                 Spirits
                 is
                 hindred
                 from
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 flowing
                 forth
                 or
                 emanation
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 spirits
                 is
                 kept
                 back
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 tedious
                 thing
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 their
                 reasons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Theory
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 exactly
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 famous
                 Webforus
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 so
                 abstruse
                 and
                 hidden
                 causes
                 ,
                 he
                 brings
                 Histories
                 or
                 Anatomical
                 observations
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Ph●…iena
                 are
                 declared
                 
                 in
                 many
                 dead
                 Carcases
                 of
                 those
                 dying
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 struck
                 or
                 hlasted
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 the
                 blood
                 extravasated
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 great
                 clodders
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 largely
                 marked
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 in
                 another
                 the
                 Serous
                 Colluvies
                 had
                 overflowed
                 the
                 whole
                 head
                 ,
                 both
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 footsteps
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 hidden
                 Disease
                 thus
                 detected
                 ,
                 the
                 Author
                 concludes
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   principal
                   places
                   affected
                   are
                   not
                   the
                   greater
                   Ventricles
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   middle
                   marrowy
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   porous
                   ,
                   and
                   indued
                   with
                   very
                   small
                   passages
                   ,
                   both
                   that
                   the
                   vital
                   spirits
                   may
                   flow
                   in
                   thither
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   animal
                   may
                   flow
                   forth
                   :
                   But
                   indeed
                   he
                   affirms
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   whole
                   cause
                   of
                   every
                   Apoplexy
                   doth
                   consist
                   in
                   these
                   two
                   ,
                   viz.
                   either
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   together
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   either
                   because
                   the
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   thorow
                   the
                   Arteries
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   is
                   deny'd
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   the
                   flowing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirit
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   thorow
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Spinal
                   Marrow
                   ,
                   is
                   prohibited
                   ;
                   or
                   for
                   both
                   these
                   causes
                   together
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   he
                   proposes
                   a
                   threefold
                   means
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   blood
                   may
                   be
                   hindred
                   ;
                   viz.
                   First
                   ,
                   Either
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   obstruction
                   of
                   the
                   inner
                   Carotid
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Vertebrals
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   which
                   happens
                   in
                   the
                   greater
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   about
                   the
                   ascent
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   concreted
                   into
                   cloddery
                   pieces
                   ;
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   lesser
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   which
                   pass
                   thorow
                   the
                   brain
                   from
                   a
                   Viscous
                   Matter
                   planted
                   in
                   them
                   :
                   Or
                   ,
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   the
                   flowing
                   in
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   detained
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   compression
                   of
                   those
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   which
                   sometimes
                   happens
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Paristhmia
                   ,
                   or
                   Kirnels
                   of
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   ,
                   do
                   so
                   swell
                   up
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   Serous
                   heap
                   of
                   watry
                   Humo●…s
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   pressing
                   together
                   the
                   Arteries
                   passing
                   thorow
                   ,
                   shuts
                   forth
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   blood
                   to
                   the
                   Head.
                   Or
                   ,
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   The
                   bloody
                   flood
                   may
                   be
                   hindred
                   ,
                   because
                   a
                   Vessel
                   being
                   preternaturally
                   opened
                   within
                   the
                   Skull
                   ,
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   blood
                   is
                   poured
                   forth
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   otherways
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   astonishing
                   Disease
                   ,
                   viz.
                   from
                   the
                   flowing
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   he
                   affirms
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   caused
                   by
                   two
                   ways
                   ;
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   obstruction
                   of
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   caused
                   by
                   a
                   serous
                   inundation
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   sudden
                   compression
                   of
                   the
                   fame
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   caused
                   either
                   by
                   an
                   heaping
                   up
                   of
                   too
                   much
                   blood
                   in
                   the
                   Meninges
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   some
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   its
                   Ventricles
                   ;
                   or
                   else
                   by
                   a
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Phlegmonodes
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 most
                 ingenious
                 reasons
                 indeed
                 seem
                 to
                 challenge
                 our
                 assent
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 more
                 
                 probable
                 or
                 more
                 likely
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 we
                 think
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 institute
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 a
                 different
                 ,
                 yet
                 somewhat
                 another
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 grant
                 that
                 the
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 
                 sometimes
                 denyed
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 only
                 happens
                 after
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ways
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Apoplexy
                 ●…th
                 arise
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cephalick
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Carotides
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vertebrals
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 communicate
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 ingra●…ed
                 one
                 in
                 another
                 mutually
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 stopped
                 or
                 pressed
                 together
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 one
                 Artery
                 only
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Carotid
                 or
                 the
                 Vertebral
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 presently
                 pass
                 thorow
                 all
                 those
                 parts
                 both
                 exterior
                 and
                 interior
                 :
                 which
                 indeed
                 we
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 proved
                 by
                 an
                 experiment
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Ink
                 being
                 squirted
                 in
                 the
                 trunk
                 of
                 one
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 quickly
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 sanguiferous
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 stained
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 .
                 I
                 once
                 opened
                 the
                 dead
                 carcase
                 of
                 one
                 wasted
                 away
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 right
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 
                 Carotid
                 and
                 the
                 Vert●…bral
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 were
                 become
                 bony
                 and
                 impervious
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 shut
                 forth
                 the
                 blood
                 from
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 was
                 not
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 astonishing
                 Disease
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 blood
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 Arteries
                 being
                 obstracted
                 or
                 compressed
                 ,
                 doth
                 bring
                 forth
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Certainly
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 caufe
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 from
                 its
                 too
                 great
                 incursion
                 and
                 extravasation
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 Apoplectick
                 people
                 ,
                 cited
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 marrowie
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 was
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 coming
                 to
                 its
                 use
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 defect
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 supplied
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 extending
                 their
                 branches
                 every
                 where
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 extra●…asated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 not
                 seldom
                 being
                 concreted
                 into
                 an
                 hard
                 and
                 mighty
                 bulk
                 ,
                 the
                 marrow
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 shut
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 deny
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 hindred
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 only
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 its
                 total
                 exclusion
                 ,
                 for
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 noted
                 ,
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 motion
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 :
                 which
                 Distemper
                 however
                 hath
                 been
                 rarely
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 astonishing
                 disease
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Syncopy
                 ,
                 or
                 Swooning
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Hysterical
                 Passion
                 :
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 be
                 wholly
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 presently
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 retained
                 without
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 fall
                 down
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 vanishes
                 when
                 the
                 flame
                 is
                 put
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 stopped
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 improportionate
                 
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 violent
                 passions
                 of
                 fear
                 or
                 sadness
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 serve
                 for
                 its
                 motion
                 ,
                 being
                 denyed
                 by
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 This
                 we
                 think
                 to
                 happen
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 Nerves
                 being
                 Distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 manner
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 and
                 Hysterical
                 Passions
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Inward
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 follows
                 the
                 inordinations
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 lie
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 without
                 motion
                 or
                 sense
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 or
                 seldom
                 beating
                 Pulse
                 as
                 if
                 dead
                 .
                 Which
                 indeed
                 so
                 seems
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 Nerves
                 being
                 contracted
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Spirits
                 which
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 flow
                 being
                 suspended
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 believe
                 such
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 it self
                 is
                 lively
                 enough
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pulse
                 is
                 also
                 strong
                 and
                 laudable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 often
                 suppressed
                 
                 or
                 inhibited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 vital
                 function
                 ,
                 being
                 suppressed
                 in
                 the
                 fountain
                 it self
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 mentioned
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Incubus
                 :
                 but
                 without
                 doubt
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 a
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 privation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Animal
                 functions
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 great
                 weight
                 in
                 the
                 hinder-part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 become
                 senseless
                 and
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 breathing
                 very
                 much
                 lessened
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 perceivable
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 quite
                 cold
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 ;
                 yea
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 dead
                 than
                 living
                 persons
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 sometimes
                 those
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 stiff
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 Pulse
                 and
                 breathing
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 quite
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 indeed
                 esteemed
                 quite
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 Coffin
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 days
                 to
                 have
                 reviv'd
                 again
                 :
                 but
                 whoever
                 awakes
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 fit
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 short
                 or
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 Palsie
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 do
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 die
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 ,
                 whose
                 death
                 wrongfully
                 hath
                 been
                 ascribed
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 mortal
                 Syncopy
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 .
                 Truly
                 the
                 case
                 afterwards
                 described
                 ,
                 can
                 only
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 given
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 a
                 Paradox
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 incongruous
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 twofold
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 inquire
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 we
                 must
                 distinguish
                 concerning
                 the
                 various
                 assault
                 or
                 fit
                 
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 sometimes
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 Procatarxis
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 solitary
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 invincible
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 mortal
                 ;
                 against
                 this
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 preventive
                 method
                 of
                 
                 healing
                 ,
                 or
                 preservatories
                 instituted
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Curatory
                 method
                 which
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 proves
                 very
                 oft
                 ineffectual
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Apoplectick
                 fit
                 having
                 an
                 antecedent
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 previous
                 Procatarxis
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 into
                 act
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 various
                 occasions
                 ,
                 or
                 evident
                 causes
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 blasting
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 stricken
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 suddenly
                 and
                 unthought
                 of
                 ,
                 its
                 conjunct
                 or
                 next
                 cause
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 great
                 solution
                 or
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 happening
                 some
                 where
                 within
                 or
                 near
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 being
                 obstructed
                 or
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 emanation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 is
                 suppressed
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 huge
                 and
                 sudden
                 profligation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 extinction
                 of
                 those
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 formal
                 reason●…
                 of
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 particularly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 ways
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 Extravasated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 an
                 Imposthum
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 flood
                 of
                 Serous
                 humor
                 plentifully
                 flowing
                 forth
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 effect
                 the
                 greater
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
               
                 From
                 Blood
                 effused
                 or
                 extravasated
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 either
                 growing
                 
                 together
                 in
                 clodders
                 ,
                 or
                 striking
                 on
                 the
                 affected
                 places
                 ,
                 doth
                 often
                 times
                 cause
                 mortal
                 Apoplectick
                 fits
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 my self
                 have
                 proved
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 inspection
                 in
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 instances
                 brought
                 by
                 the
                 famous
                 Webfer
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 Morbisic
                 extravasations
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 proceed
                 either
                 from
                 an
                 external
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fall
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 blow
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 hitting
                 it
                 against
                 some
                 hard
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 an
                 inward
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 sharp
                 and
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 between
                 being
                 too
                 loose
                 ,
                 it
                 growing
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 hot
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 or
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 forth
                 thorow
                 these
                 ,
                 easily
                 breaks
                 into
                 the
                 soft
                 and
                 yielding
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 although
                 we
                 have
                 assigned
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 in
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 because
                 effused
                 somewhere
                 nigh
                 or
                 above
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 compresses
                 the
                 underlying
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 by
                 intumifying
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Apoplectick
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 An
                 Imposthum
                 or
                 Ulcer
                 is
                 rarely
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 within
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 extravasation
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 happens
                 :
                 while
                 it
                 is
                 ripening
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 only
                 an
                 Headach
                 or
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 broke
                 ,
                 the
                 filthy
                 stuff
                 flowing
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 shelly
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 gnaws
                 and
                 putrefies
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 instilling
                 its
                 putrid
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowie
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 astonishing
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Serous
                 heap
                 or
                 deluge
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Head
                 ,
                 though
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 more
                 strong
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 runs
                 so
                 suddenly
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 filling
                 and
                 stuffing
                 soon
                 all
                 its
                 Marrowie
                 Pores
                 ,
                 causes
                 astonishment
                 or
                 deprivation
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 from
                 drinking
                 of
                 sharp
                 thin
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Spaw-waters
                 ,
                 and
                 sleeping
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 the
                 like
                 effect
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 total
                 suppression
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 also
                 in
                 Haemorrhages
                 (
                 or
                 fluxes
                 of
                 blood
                 )
                 being
                 suddenly
                 stopped
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Serous
                 Recrements
                 in
                 malignant
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 being
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 critical
                 transposition
                 ,
                 often
                 causes
                 a
                 mortal
                 senselessness
                 ,
                 or
                 becoming
                 speechless
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 kind
                 of
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 sudden
                 blasting
                 or
                 being
                 smitten
                 is
                 
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 ,
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 sudden
                 profligation
                 or
                 extinction
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 doth
                 not
                 seldom
                 or
                 rarely
                 happen
                 ,
                 from
                 strong
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 causing
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 hot
                 waters
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 however
                 pass
                 over
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 assigned
                 by
                 that
                 most
                 famous
                 Doctor
                 Webfer
                 .
                 This
                 Learned
                 Man
                 affirms
                 ,
                 That
                 Narcoticks
                 only
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 open
                 and
                 dilate
                 
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 open
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 fast
                 shut
                 ,
                 whereby
                 every
                 extraneous
                 and
                 incongruous
                 thing
                 is
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 or
                 sleeping
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 subtil
                 liquor
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 incursion
                 ,
                 dissipates
                 their
                 ranks
                 and
                 orders
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 above
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Narcoticks
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 or
                 always
                 operate
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 yet
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 death
                 it self
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 follow
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 Opiates
                 being
                 often
                 given
                 should
                 bring
                 still
                 a
                 greater
                 evil
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 dilating
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 a
                 much
                 more
                 easie
                 entrance
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 impurities
                 ;
                 but
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 clear
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 Narcoticks
                 are
                 most
                 hurtful
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 being
                 often
                 taken
                 do
                 little
                 hurt
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 accustomed
                 to
                 Opium
                 ,
                 will
                 devour
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 it
                 without
                 hurt
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 certainly
                 a
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 alter
                 the
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 immediately
                 agitate
                 or
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 whom
                 at
                 first
                 (
                 because
                 so
                 very
                 improportionate
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 it
                 slays
                 with
                 a
                 mere
                 blast
                 ;
                 then
                 afterwards
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 certain
                 familiarity
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 it
                 disturbs
                 them
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 accidental
                 and
                 sudden
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 which
                 falls
                 
                 indifferently
                 upon
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 predisposed
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 also
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 preventive
                 Medicines
                 instituted
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 rarely
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 ●…ured
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 we
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 sometimes
                 habitual
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 remains
                 as
                 a
                 constant
                 disposition
                 in
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 are
                 exercised
                 only
                 with
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 they
                 become
                 more
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 they
                 dye
                 .
                 Concerning
                 this
                 therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 ,
                 1.
                 what
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 and
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 it●…
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 what
                 the
                 Apoplectick
                 Disposition
                 or
                 Procatarxis
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 consists
                 :
                 Then
                 3.
                 
                 What
                 Evident
                 Causes
                 it
                 hath
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplectick
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 
                 certain
                 matter
                 before
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 doth
                 descend
                 into
                 its
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowie
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 doth
                 assault
                 all
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 suppress
                 and
                 beat
                 them
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 fountain
                 of
                 their
                 emanation
                 :
                 Although
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 effect
                 it
                 either
                 by
                 stuffing
                 only
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 driving
                 away
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 inflicting
                 on
                 them
                 a
                 numness
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 is
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 we
                 say
                 the
                 medullary
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 somewhat
                 stopped
                 or
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 first
                 setling
                 on
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 caused
                 senselesness
                 ,
                 being
                 sliden
                 down
                 from
                 thence
                 lower
                 into
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 stuffing
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 the
                 Palsie
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sideration
                 or
                 being
                 struck
                 ,
                 doth
                 arise
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 stopped
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 the
                 fit
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 creep
                 on
                 them
                 gently
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 cannot
                 be
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 inflowing
                 matter
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 after
                 others
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 as
                 this
                 Distemper
                 
                 leaps
                 upon
                 one
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 lightning
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 conceive
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 struck
                 down
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 blast
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 malignant
                 contact
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 rushing
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 particles
                 descending
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 from
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 its
                 middle
                 part
                 or
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 it
                 from
                 every
                 part
                 ,
                 do
                 presently
                 fill
                 the
                 passages
                 how
                 strait
                 so
                 ever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 to
                 flight
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 close
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 then
                 beset
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 strait
                 corner
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 can
                 neither
                 resist
                 long
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 penetrate
                 into
                 other
                 Pores
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 are
                 struck
                 flat
                 down
                 ,
                 letting
                 go
                 every
                 function
                 of
                 the
                 knowing
                 soul
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 nor
                 quickly
                 rise
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 quit
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 embraces
                 ,
                 or
                 bonds
                 of
                 the
                 malignant
                 matter
                 ,
                 nor
                 pass
                 any
                 where
                 into
                 empty
                 or
                 open
                 places
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 lie
                 long
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 sometimes
                 perhaps
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 though
                 leasurely
                 ,
                 is
                 dssipated
                 ,
                 or
                 supped
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 issuing
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 little
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 slides
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 that
                 matter
                 sliding
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 impacted
                 on
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Hemiplegia
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Palsie
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 grow
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 wider
                 spaces
                 ,
                 they
                 resume
                 their
                 wonted
                 offices
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 indeed
                 execute
                 ,
                 until
                 new
                 matter
                 springing
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 increased
                 ,
                 descending
                 into
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 brings
                 on
                 another
                 fit
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spirits
                 get
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 ways
                 ,
                 being
                 wholly
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 they
                 perish
                 by
                 degrees
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 should
                 ask
                 after
                 the
                 nature
                 or
                 disposition
                 of
                 this
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 are
                 plainly
                 affected
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 passions
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 those
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 blasting
                 obtain
                 a
                 Copula
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 explosive
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Vitrioli●…k
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 Nitro-sulphureous
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 it
                 their
                 spiritous-saline
                 particles
                 are
                 wholly
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 entring
                 into
                 any
                 motions
                 or
                 explosions
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Vitriolick
                 particles
                 being
                 beaten
                 and
                 combined
                 with
                 the
                 fulminating
                 gold
                 ,
                 they
                 quite
                 take
                 away
                 its
                 explosive
                 or
                 letting
                 off
                 virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 congeal
                 and
                 render
                 immoveable
                 all
                 other
                 active
                 particles
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 blowing
                 of
                 a
                 freezing
                 air
                 .
                 The
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 unlike
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Capula's
                 have
                 divers
                 sorts
                 of
                 adjuncts
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 induce
                 an
                 Elastick
                 and
                 very
                 explosive
                 virtue
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 a
                 stup●…r
                 ,
                 numness
                 ,
                 or
                 immobility
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 sleepy
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 and
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ;
                 
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Procatartick
                 or
                 fore-leading
                 Causes
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 affords
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 extraneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 contrary
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Texture
                 on
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 either
                 begotten
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 being
                 weak
                 in
                 its
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 too
                 dissolute
                 and
                 lax
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 always
                 and
                 easily
                 admits
                 without
                 i●…pediment
                 ,
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood.
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 here
                 ●…eherse
                 or
                 unfold
                 particularly
                 the
                 peculiar
                 reasons
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 ways
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 shall
                 rather
                 refer
                 ▪
                 you
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 very
                 largely
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 foreleading
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 inveterate
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 like
                 or
                 the
                 same
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 noted
                 in
                 those
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 sleepy
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 ought
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 shu●…ned
                 carefully
                 by
                 Apoplectick
                 people
                 .
              
               
               
                 From
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 :
                 
                 1.
                 
                 What
                 we
                 mentioned
                 but
                 now
                 ;
                 The
                 Apoplexy
                 is
                 either
                 accidental
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 excited
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 indifferently
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 strong
                 evident
                 cause
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 habitual
                 ;
                 which
                 depending
                 upon
                 a
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 hath
                 frequent
                 fits
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 several
                 occasions
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 proper
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 or
                 common
                 to
                 both
                 :
                 previous
                 and
                 frequent
                 Scotomies
                 or
                 dizziness
                 with
                 mists
                 before
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 denote
                 the
                 Brain
                 more
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 :
                 A
                 frequent
                 Night-Mare
                 ,
                 intermitting
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 often
                 Swooning
                 and
                 failing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 argue
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 to
                 be
                 evilly
                 disposed
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 universal
                 ,
                 every
                 function
                 ,
                 both
                 merely
                 natural
                 and
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 ceasing
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 is
                 partial
                 ,
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 being
                 affected
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 now
                 all
                 ,
                 now
                 many
                 only
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 excepted
                 suffer
                 an
                 eclipse
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 either
                 regiment
                 ,
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 descending
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 or
                 marrowie
                 part
                 ,
                 possesses
                 sometimes
                 all
                 its
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 fore
                 part
                 ,
                 hinder
                 ,
                 or
                 middle
                 part
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 antecedent
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Apoplectical
                 disposition
                 is
                 either
                 hereditary
                 or
                 innate
                 ;
                 or
                 acquired
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 dyet
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 accidents
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 prognostick
                 or
                 fore-judging
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 always
                 denounced
                 deadly
                 or
                 dubious
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 is
                 never
                 without
                 present
                 or
                 future
                 danger
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 abolition
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 functions
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 breathing
                 also
                 are
                 either
                 deficient
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 performed
                 laboriously
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 foam
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 snorting
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 comes
                 a
                 sweat
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 often
                 like
                 melted
                 greace
                 ,
                 and
                 indicates
                 a
                 very
                 sudden
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 blasted
                 or
                 strucken
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 presently
                 deprived
                 of
                 Pulse
                 and
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 growing
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 dead
                 or
                 without
                 any
                 life
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 from
                 bed
                 ,
                 or
                 left
                 destitute
                 of
                 Medicinal
                 helps
                 :
                 further
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 under
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 ;
                 because
                 such
                 do
                 sometimes
                 revive
                 again
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Rememedies
                 :
                 which
                 certainly
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 a
                 vital
                 heat
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 there
                 extinguished
                 altogether
                 ;
                 )
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 discussed
                 ,
                 or
                 evaporated
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 restored
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Clock
                 when
                 the
                 weights
                 are
                 put
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Apoplectical
                 fit
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 help
                 follows
                 upon
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 hope
                 of
                 health
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 after
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 continues
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 night
                 or
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 grows
                 worse
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 desparate
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 speechless
                 fit
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 becomes
                 more
                 nummed
                 and
                 duller
                 ,
                 and
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 Scotomy
                 ,
                 and
                 frequent
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 more
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 astonishing
                 Disease
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 distempers
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 already
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 flowing
                 sprinklingly
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 descending
                 thorow
                 the
                 very
                 small
                 Pores
                 only
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 :
                 which
                 matter
                 whether
                 Vitriolick
                 or
                 Narcotick
                 ,
                 growing
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 fulness
                 ,
                 calls
                 on
                 this
                 blasting
                 or
                 being
                 suddenly
                 smitten
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Therapeutick
                 Method
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 
                 is
                 upon
                 one
                 ;
                 or
                 preservatory
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 return
                 :
                 the
                 former
                 belongs
                 to
                 every
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 habitual
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 assault
                 or
                 fit
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 proceeds
                 not
                 from
                 some
                 outward
                 or
                 vehement
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 )
                 although
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 excited
                 or
                 no
                 from
                 an
                 invincible
                 cause
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 let
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 an
                 Imposthum
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 ought
                 carefully
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 too
                 hot
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 increase
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 sinking
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 more
                 setled
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 carries
                 it
                 away
                 ;
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 deliberate
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 moderating
                 its
                 course
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 a
                 question
                 arises
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 placing
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 ought
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 detained
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 :
                 some
                 religiously
                 observe
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 so
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 Bed
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 propensity
                 to
                 sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 flaming
                 forth
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Bed
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 pours
                 forth
                 still
                 more
                 recrementitious
                 matter
                 into
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 Brain
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 sick
                 is
                 thinly
                 cloathed
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 flows
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sinking
                 Vessels
                 seem
                 more
                 apt
                 rather
                 to
                 sup
                 back
                 the
                 humors
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 thi●…ker
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Patient
                 be
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 expedient
                 perhaps
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 stay
                 out
                 of
                 ●…ed
                 for
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 hours
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 flux
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 passes
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 b●…
                 made
                 more
                 quiet
                 by
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Remedies
                 carefully
                 administred
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 constitution
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 bed
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 smitten
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 bed
                 or
                 up
                 ,
                 lye
                 upon
                 his
                 back
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 somewhat
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 inclining
                 either
                 to
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 necessary
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 Apoplectical
                 persons
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deferred
                 :
                 but
                 
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 copiously
                 drawn
                 back
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 Clyster
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Clyster
                 may
                 be
                 dissolved
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 
                   Hiera
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 troubled
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 .
                 Let
                 a
                 large
                 Blistering
                 Plaster
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 drawing
                 Cataplasms
                 to
                 the
                 Legs
                 and
                 Feet
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 Temples
                 and
                 Nostrils
                 be
                 anointed
                 
                 with
                 proper
                 Oyls
                 and
                 Balsoms
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 painful
                 rubbings
                 be
                 used
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 let
                 things
                 that
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 bonds
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 ;
                 viz.
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 Sut
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Cephalick
                   Julep
                
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 sick
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 able
                 and
                 doth
                 easily
                 Vomit
                 )
                 
                 let
                 an
                 Emetick
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 
                   Vitri●…l
                   ,
                   Oxymel
                
                 of
                 Squills
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 a
                 Feather
                 put
                 down
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 provoke
                 vomiting
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 times
                 ,
                 drinking
                 between
                 whiles
                 Posset-drink
                 .
              
               
                 Vomiting
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 given
                 Comforters
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Elixir
                   Vite
                
                 of
                 Quercitan
                 ,
                 
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Lavender
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Camphorated
                   Treacle
                   ,
                   Tincture
                
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 with
                 Apoplectical
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 appropriate
                 Waters
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 Dose
                 ,
                 and
                 repeated
                 as
                 the
                 business
                 requires
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Remedies
                 being
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 let
                 dry
                 Cupping-Glasses
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 with
                 Scarification
                 ,
                 he
                 applied
                 between
                 the
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 more
                 blood
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 jugular
                 Vein
                 be
                 opened
                 ;
                 the
                 Clyster
                 repeated
                 ;
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 Nose
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 fume
                 of
                 Galbanum
                 boiled
                 in
                 strong
                 Vinegar
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 let
                 Errhines
                 or
                 Sneezing
                 Powders
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 to
                 chew
                 in
                 the
                 mouth
                 to
                 draw
                 away
                 Rheum
                 be
                 used
                 .
                 Then
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 let
                 a
                 Purge
                 be
                 ordered
                 of
                 
                   Pil.
                   Rudii
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Solutive
                 Electuary
                 of
                 Roses
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 in
                 some
                 liquor
                 .
              
               
                 None
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 helping
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 small
                 or
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Head
                 being
                 shaven
                 ,
                 let
                 glowing
                 Iron
                 be
                 held
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 large
                 Blister
                 made
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 and
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 be
                 bathed
                 with
                 Bez●…rdick
                 Vinegar
                 ;
                 let
                 Leeches
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 the
                 Temples
                 ,
                 or
                 behind
                 the
                 Ears
                 ;
                 let
                 also
                 a
                 large
                 Dose
                 of
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 be
                 often
                 poured
                 down
                 the
                 throat
                 ;
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 administrations
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 till
                 you
                 see
                 death
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 C●…lsus
                 saith
                 )
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Remedies
                 only
                 defer
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 times
                 hasten
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prop●…ylactick
                 or
                 preventive
                 Method
                 ,
                 respects
                 both
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 troubled
                 
                 with
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 prone
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 A●…oplectick
                 Parents
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 frequently
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 the
                 Incubus
                 ,
                 or
                 Swooning
                 away
                 ;
                 also
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 short
                 and
                 brawny
                 Necks
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Purging
                 and
                 Bleeding
                 be
                 ordered
                 Spring
                 and
                 Fall
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 ;
                 as
                 
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 easie
                 to
                 vomit
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 first
                 take
                 an
                 Emetick
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 given
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 
                   Pil.
                   Rudii
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Amber
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 due
                 distance
                 between
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 repeated
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 :
                 Let
                 two
                 large
                 Issues
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 s●…oulders
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 that
                 place
                 doth
                 not
                 please
                 some
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 opposite
                 Leg.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 other
                 days
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 purging
                 ,
                 let
                 altering
                 and
                 Cephalick
                 Medicines
                 be
                 taken
                 
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserv●…s
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Lilies
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 (
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Roeony
                 )
                 
                 six
                 ●…ces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 humane
                 Skull
                 prepared
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 and
                 the
                 Flawers
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 powdered
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Amber
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Coral
                 four
                 soruples
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 P●…ny
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 :
                 The
                 Dose
                 two
                 drams
                 morning
                 and
                 evening
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 P●…ony
                 ,
                 of
                 Imparatorian
                 Angelica
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 pou●…d
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Zedoary
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galangal
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Orch●…
                 Misl●…
                 ,
                 of
                 R●…
                 ,
                 S●…ge
                 ,
                 and
                 Betony
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 outer
                 rind
                 
                 of
                 ten
                 Orenges
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 of
                 Cardomums
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 all
                 being
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 white
                 Wine
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 two
                 pints
                 of
                 the
                 dung
                 of
                 the
                 Peacok
                 hath
                 been
                 infused
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 )
                 ten
                 pints
                 :
                 let
                 them
                 infuse
                 ,
                 close
                 shut
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ;
                 then
                 distil
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 be
                 mixed
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Diambre
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 of
                 Zedoary
                 picked
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 Pearl
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 
                 of
                 the
                 purest
                 Amber
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Sugar
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 being
                 dissolved
                 in
                 six
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 and
                 boiled
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 consistence
                 :
                 make
                 Lozenges
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 each
                 weighing
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 Patient
                 eat
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 or
                 twentieth
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Remedies
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 irksome
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 profit
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 changed
                 :
                 therefore
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Electuary
                 
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 substituted
                 for
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 weeks
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Amber
                 or
                 Coral
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 impregnated
                 with
                 humane
                 Skull
                 or
                 Castor
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 Elixir
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 or
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Amber
                 or
                 Coral
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Elixir
                   Vitae
                
                 of
                 Quercitan
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 simple
                 mixture
                 :
                 also
                 instead
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 drunk
                 compounded
                 Waters
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 of
                 black
                 Cherries
                 ,
                 or
                 Walnuts
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 simple
                 Waters
                 of
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 or
                 Lavender
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 with
                 Flowers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   male
                   Poeony
                
                 or
                 the
                 Lilies
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Tea
                 or
                 Coffee
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 let
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 prepared
                 have
                 such
                 ingredients
                 first
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 )
                 or
                 let
                 Chocalate
                 be
                 prepared
                 after
                 this
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 of
                 humane
                 Skull
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Diambrae
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ;
                 to
                 every
                 paper
                 add
                 of
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 of
                 the
                 Cocoe
                 Nuts
                 one
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 of
                 this
                 make
                 Chocalate
                 :
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 or
                 six
                 drams
                 every
                 Morning
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 of
                 humane
                 Skull
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 pick'd
                 Root
                 of
                 Zedoary
                 ,
                 Cretick
                 Dittany
                 ,
                 Angelica
                 ,
                 Contrayerva
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 fine
                 Powder
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 yellow
                 of
                 Orenges
                 and
                 Lemons
                 Candied
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 let
                 all
                 be
                 beaten
                 to
                 a
                 Powder
                 :
                 take
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 dram
                 an
                 hour
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 meals
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   ordinary
                   drink
                
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 Vessel
                 of
                 four
                 gallons
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 ordinary
                 Ale
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 six
                 handfuls
                 of
                 white
                 Horehound
                 dryed
                 had
                 been
                 boiled
                 ,
                 of
                 Anacardine
                 and
                 Cardomums
                 cut
                 and
                 beaten
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 it
                 make
                 a
                 bag
                 to
                 hang
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 strict
                 dyet
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 ;
                 let
                 a
                 temperate
                 ,
                 dry
                 and
                 open
                 air
                 be
                 chosen
                 ;
                 let
                 good
                 and
                 wholesome
                 meats
                 be
                 eaten
                 ,
                 and
                 slender
                 meals
                 .
                 Let
                 suppers
                 
                 be
                 sparingly
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 Let
                 noon-sleeps
                 ,
                 drinking
                 bouts
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 customary
                 things
                 about
                 the
                 non-naturals
                 be
                 shunned
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 could
                 here
                 propose
                 many
                 Histories
                 of
                 Apoplectical
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 who
                 were
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 touch'd
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 living
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 dyed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 
                 assault
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 or
                 third
                 fit
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 in
                 God
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gilbert
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 recovered
                 of
                 a
                 grievous
                 Apoplectical
                 Fit
                 ,
                 six
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 (
                 God
                 prospering
                 our
                 medicinal
                 help
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 render
                 eternal
                 thanks
                 )
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 sometimes
                 suffer'd
                 some
                 light
                 skirmishes
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 never
                 fell
                 ,
                 or
                 became
                 speechless
                 or
                 senseless
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 stay
                 upon
                 this
                 or
                 other
                 examples
                 to
                 unfold
                 them
                 largely
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 them
                 very
                 rare
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 illustrate
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 Carcases
                 I
                 have
                 dissected
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 death
                 was
                 from
                 some
                 former
                 great
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 blow
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 some
                 blast
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 extravasated
                 Blood
                 ;
                 or
                 an
                 Imposthum
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 been
                 prohibited
                 often
                 by
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 from
                 opening
                 those
                 dying
                 of
                 an
                 habitual
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 who
                 expecting
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 revive
                 again
                 ,
                 held
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 deadly
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wholly
                 forbid
                 Anatomy
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 relate
                 a
                 notable
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 taken
                 about
                 five
                 years
                 since
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 ancient
                 Divine
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 a
                 godly
                 Man
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 fat
                 body
                 ,
                 a
                 short
                 and
                 
                 brawny
                 Neck
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 unhealthy
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 a
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 contracted
                 a
                 very
                 Scorbutick
                 evil
                 disposition
                 :
                 being
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 difficult
                 and
                 laborious
                 breathing
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 unwonted
                 numness
                 ,
                 was
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 labour
                 or
                 exercise
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 daily
                 went
                 and
                 came
                 from
                 his
                 Chamber
                 to
                 the
                 Chapel
                 and
                 Hall
                 :
                 one
                 Morning
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Chapel
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 Prayers
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 suddenly
                 struck
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 
                 became
                 speechless
                 and
                 senseless
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 carried
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 cloaths
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 warm
                 Bed.
                 I
                 and
                 other
                 Physicians
                 being
                 presently
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 possibly
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 him
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 breathing
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 Body
                 cold
                 and
                 quite
                 stiff
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 be
                 recalled
                 to
                 life
                 or
                 heat
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Remedies
                 or
                 ways
                 of
                 administrations
                 ,
                 though
                 used
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pulse
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 wholly
                 hindred
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 stroke
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 flame
                 being
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 presently
                 all
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 was
                 suppressed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Carcase
                 dead
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 stiff
                 ,
                 we
                 opened
                 it
                 ,
                 nothing
                 
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Distemper
                 so
                 suddenly
                 mortal
                 ,
                 would
                 shew
                 clear
                 marks
                 of
                 it
                 within
                 the
                 Head.
                 But
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 cruel
                 Disease
                 :
                 The
                 Vessels
                 watering
                 the
                 Meninges
                 were
                 moderately
                 filled
                 with
                 Blood
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Inflammation
                 or
                 Extravasation
                 :
                 The
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 processes
                 and
                 prominences
                 ,
                 appeared
                 every
                 where
                 thoroughout
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 coloured
                 ,
                 both
                 without
                 and
                 within
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 Serum
                 or
                 Blood
                 poured
                 forth
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Pores
                 or
                 passages
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 within
                 the
                 greater
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 nor
                 heaped
                 up
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 Choroeidal
                 Infoldings
                 placed
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 behind
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 fault
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 equally
                 thin
                 and
                 subtil
                 like
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 affected
                 ,
                 remained
                 wholly
                 invisible
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 could
                 only
                 argue
                 its
                 presence
                 by
                 the
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 lest
                 this
                 should
                 lye
                 hid
                 some
                 where
                 without
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 were
                 diligently
                 inspected
                 ,
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Breast
                 :
                 where
                 the
                 discoloured
                 Lungs
                 being
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 stuffed
                 with
                 a
                 frothy
                 matter
                 ,
                 manifestly
                 shewed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 short
                 and
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Heart
                 was
                 sound
                 and
                 firm
                 enough
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 obstruction
                 or
                 fleshy
                 Concretions
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 others
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 was
                 found
                 any
                 Imposthum
                 or
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 contact
                 or
                 stink
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 could
                 be
                 suddenly
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Vital
                 Spirits
                 (
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 possible
                 )
                 might
                 be
                 choaked
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 suspected
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 implanted
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extinguished
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 malignant
                 ,
                 or
                 narcotick
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 deadly
                 Particles
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 presently
                 failing
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 first
                 moving
                 wheel
                 in
                 a
                 Clock
                 or
                 Watch
                 ,
                 immediately
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 functions
                 ,
                 their
                 impulses
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 wholly
                 ceased
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Palsie
                
                 .
              
               
                 THE
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 assigned
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 and
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 seems
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 primary
                 distemper'd
                 
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Epilepsie
                 :
                 Concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 concerning
                 Convulsie
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 largely
                 treated
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 therefore
                 here
                 pass
                 over
                 purposely
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 wonted
                 method
                 ,
                 descend
                 yet
                 lower
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 regions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 dependences
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 next
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 Distempers
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 Oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 formerly
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 parts
                 do
                 perform
                 all
                 the
                 functions
                 belonging
                 
                 to
                 motion
                 and
                 sense
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 failing
                 or
                 the
                 enormities
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 those
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 are
                 hurt
                 chiefly
                 after
                 two
                 manner
                 of
                 ways
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 perverted
                 or
                 hindred
                 ;
                 when
                 Motion
                 is
                 perverted
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 ;
                 when
                 Sense
                 ,
                 pain
                 arises
                 ;
                 when
                 either
                 function
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 is
                 hindred
                 or
                 abolished
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 is
                 thence
                 stirred
                 up
                 called
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 about
                 to
                 handle
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Convulsion
                 and
                 Pain
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 treated
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Palsie
                 is
                 described
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   resolution
                   ,
                   loosening
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   or
                   relaxation
                   of
                   the
                   nervous
                   parts
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   due
                   tensity
                   or
                   stiffness
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   Motion
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   Sense
                   ,
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   either
                   one
                   only
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   some
                   parts
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   exercised
                   after
                   their
                   due
                   manner
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 nervous
                 parts
                 are
                 loosened
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 do
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 irradiate
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 blow
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 nor
                 actuate
                 them
                 with
                 vigor
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 defect
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 an
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 their
                 trajection
                 or
                 passage
                 is
                 hindred
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 impotency
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 distempered
                 with
                 a
                 numness
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 being
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 lively
                 enough
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 various
                 means
                 of
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 there
                 arise
                 diverse
                 kinds
                 of
                 Palsies
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 motion
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 this
                 spontaneous
                 faculty
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 lyable
                 to
                 the
                 Palsie
                 )
                 is
                 sometimes
                 taken
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 altogether
                 in
                 some
                 parts
                 ;
                 but
                 sometimes
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 hindred
                 ,
                 is
                 lessened
                 or
                 depraved
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 also
                 one
                 sense
                 only
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 sometimes
                 wholly
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 only
                 much
                 diminished
                 or
                 vitiated
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 both
                 powers
                 are
                 hurt
                 at
                 once
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 in
                 their
                 order
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 spontaneous
                 motion
                 is
                 abolished
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 say
                 is
                 excited
                 from
                 two
                 causes
                 chiefly
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 ways
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 numness
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 malignant
                 blast
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 an
                 interception
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 loosned
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 
                 of
                 their
                 passages
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 that
                 always
                 existing
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 in
                 various
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 divers
                 causes
                 ;
                 but
                 chiefly
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 
                   sensory
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 in
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 where
                 about
                 the
                 Medullar
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 or
                 lastly
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 or
                 middle
                 processes
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 extreme
                 ends
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 )
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 evil
                 or
                 hurt
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 oblong
                 ,
                 or
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 it
                 either
                 obstructs
                 the
                 whole
                 Medullar
                 thread
                 or
                 rope
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 arises
                 an
                 universal
                 Palsie
                 below
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ;
                 or
                 one
                 moiety
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whence
                 comes
                 the
                 Hemiplegia
                 or
                 Palsie
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 affects
                 in
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 heads
                 of
                 some
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 whence
                 loosnings
                 or
                 resolutions
                 are
                 caused
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 member
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 means
                 whereby
                 the
                 ways
                 or
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 obstructed
                 
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 bodies
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 Either
                 their
                 passages
                 are
                 filled
                 by
                 an
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 impacted
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 pressed
                 together
                 by
                 Blood
                 flowing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 a
                 Serous
                 deluge
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Tumor
                 lying
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 Thirdly
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 unity
                 or
                 continuity
                 is
                 broken
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 stroke
                 ,
                 or
                 wound
                 ,
                 or
                 bruise
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 excess
                 of
                 cold
                 or
                 heat
                 .
                 According
                 as
                 these
                 several
                 places
                 are
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 means
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 affected
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 run
                 thorow
                 the
                 chief
                 cases
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 ,
                 or
                 reason
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 manifold
                 appearances
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 arising
                 from
                 an
                 hurt
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Sensory
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 so
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 proved
                 by
                 ocular
                 inspection
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 shall
                 be
                 plainly
                 demonstrated
                 anon
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 an
                 universal
                 or
                 an
                 half
                 Palsie
                 follows
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 upon
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 the
                 Carus
                 ,
                 or
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 any
                 one
                 may
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 happens
                 from
                 a
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 at
                 length
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 at
                 first
                 possest
                 ,
                 and
                 sinking
                 down
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 runs
                 into
                 the
                 Medullary
                 tracts
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 or
                 perhaps
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 out-flowing
                 ,
                 or
                 irradiation
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 the
                 motive
                 faculty
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 obstruction
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 )
                 both
                 this
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 is
                 hindred
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 observed
                 in
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 coming
                 after
                 a
                 grievous
                 fit
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 moving
                 parts
                 ,
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 loosened
                 after
                 a
                 more
                 light
                 manner
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 motive
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 they
                 could
                 extend
                 ,
                 bend
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 move
                 their
                 members
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 diffused
                 abroad
                 ,
                 thorow
                 both
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 closely
                 filled
                 every
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 in
                 a
                 Palsie
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 so
                 suddenly
                 excited
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 resolution
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 so
                 struck
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 any
                 way
                 hand
                 or
                 foot
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 member
                 on
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 side
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 copiously
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 obstructing
                 closely
                 all
                 the
                 Medullary
                 tracts
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 been
                 destitute
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 
                 them
                 also
                 of
                 sense
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 members
                 felt
                 not
                 any
                 painful
                 impression
                 ,
                 how
                 vehement
                 so
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 .
                 Such
                 a
                 Distemper
                 happening
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 degree
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 numness
                 ,
                 or
                 pricking
                 or
                 tingling
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 members
                 lean'd
                 or
                 lain
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 why
                 sense
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 hindred
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 motion
                 in
                 every
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 
                 since
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 either
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Nerves
                 and
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 Medullary
                 tracts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 one
                 faculty
                 is
                 only
                 the
                 inversion
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ?
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 light
                 beams
                 thorow
                 glass
                 ,
                 when
                 wind
                 is
                 excluded
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 sense
                 being
                 safe
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 motion
                 is
                 lost
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 sense
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sensible
                 impression
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 propagated
                 from
                 the
                 organ
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 continuity
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 process
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 sensory
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 endeavour
                 or
                 labour
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 common
                 sensory
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 benummed
                 :
                 But
                 motion
                 is
                 a
                 difficult
                 and
                 laborious
                 action
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 expand
                 or
                 stretch
                 out
                 themselves
                 lively
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 put
                 forth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 explosive
                 endeavours
                 in
                 the
                 moving
                 organs
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 about
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 its
                 first
                 force
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 thorow
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Spirits
                 and
                 bound
                 ,
                 suffice
                 for
                 sense
                 ;
                 many
                 ,
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 expeditious
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 expansions
                 ,
                 are
                 required
                 for
                 motion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 slid
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscles
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 Face
                 ,
                 do
                 still
                 retain
                 their
                 motions
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 below
                 all
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 place
                 of
                 obstruction
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nerves
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 natural
                 instincts
                 )
                 and
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 pair
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Nerves
                 serving
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 and
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 derive
                 chiefly
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ;
                 whose
                 regiment
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Body
                 be
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 remains
                 often
                 unhurt
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 only
                 an
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 compression
                 sometimes
                 
                 causes
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 from
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 extravasated
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 cloddery
                 within
                 the
                 inferior
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 (
                 and
                 perhaps
                 a
                 Serous
                 deluge
                 is
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 )
                 and
                 doth
                 lie
                 heavily
                 upon
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 press
                 it
                 together
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Medullary
                 tracts
                 being
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 hindred
                 from
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 into
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 after
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Cause
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 
                 and
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 also
                 sometimes
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 though
                 rarely
                 an
                 obstruction
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 a
                 compression
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 excite
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 together
                 and
                 in
                 heaps
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 sudden
                 flux
                 hardly
                 happens
                 beyond
                 the
                 streaked
                 Bodies
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 Narcotick
                 or
                 otherways
                 deadly
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 forthwith
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 thrust
                 forth
                 into
                 its
                 appendix
                 ,
                 doth
                 at
                 first
                 stick
                 within
                 the
                 more
                 narrow
                 spaces
                 of
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Paralytick
                 obstruction
                 ,
                 whilst
                 these
                 Particles
                 are
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Callous
                 or
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 frequent
                 Vertigoes
                 ,
                 and
                 mists
                 before
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 motive
                 parts
                 short
                 numnesses
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 heaped
                 up
                 together
                 within
                 the
                 Trunk
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 spinal
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 possess
                 all
                 or
                 part
                 of
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 either
                 obstruct
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 ranks
                 or
                 orders
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 either
                 an
                 half
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 loosening
                 of
                 some
                 members
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 superior
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 inferior
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 first
                 indisposed
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 dullness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 forgetfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 with
                 a
                 
                 stupidity
                 and
                 foolishness
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 often
                 did
                 predict
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 some
                 where
                 within
                 the
                 Medullar
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 the
                 Marrowy
                 Tracts
                 are
                 more
                 straitned
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Body
                 )
                 to
                 a
                 stopping
                 fulness
                 .
                 For
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 places
                 obstructed
                 are
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 large
                 ,
                 so
                 either
                 an
                 universal
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 half
                 Palsie
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 some
                 partial
                 resolutions
                 of
                 members
                 happen
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 either
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Spinal
                 ,
                 an
                 interception
                 or
                 inhibition
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 creating
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 happens
                 from
                 a
                 compression
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 :
                 The
                 extravasated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Corruption
                 flowing
                 from
                 the
                 broken
                 Imposthum
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 a
                 Serous
                 deluge
                 being
                 deposited
                 within
                 the
                 hollowness
                 of
                 the
                 Back-bone
                 ;
                 yea
                 also
                 an
                 hard
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 being
                 risen
                 somewhere
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 pressing
                 
                 together
                 the
                 marrowy
                 rope
                 ,
                 shuts
                 up
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 stroke
                 ,
                 wound
                 ,
                 or
                 bruise
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 spine
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 a
                 distortion
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 pervert
                 or
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Marrowy
                 Tracts
                 ;
                 yea
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 cold
                 taken
                 in
                 Frost
                 and
                 
                 Snow
                 ,
                 straitens
                 and
                 stops
                 up
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Those
                 kind
                 of
                 cases
                 ,
                 and
                 instances
                 ,
                 being
                 obvious
                 enough
                 to
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 them
                 particularly
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 unfold
                 them
                 more
                 largely
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 being
                 sometimes
                 planted
                 lower
                 ,
                 possesses
                 either
                 the
                 
                 greater
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lesser
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 likewise
                 is
                 either
                 an
                 obstruction
                 or
                 a
                 compression
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 marrowy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 oppilative
                 or
                 stopping
                 Particles
                 being
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 obstructing
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 the
                 Palsie
                 in
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 loosening
                 in
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 Eye-lids
                 ,
                 Lips
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 
                 Muscles
                 being
                 contracted
                 beyond
                 measure
                 ,
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 Cramp
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 in
                 the
                 opposite
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 less
                 usual
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Particles
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 fewer
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 yet
                 further
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 hurt
                 into
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 going
                 forth
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 sometimes
                 into
                 the
                 several
                 Trunks
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 into
                 some
                 handfuls
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 induce
                 the
                 Palsie
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Muscles
                 or
                 members
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 .
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Muscles
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 are
                 resolved
                 ,
                 or
                 loosened
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 opposite
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 contracted
                 ,
                 render
                 the
                 Neck
                 twisted
                 or
                 awry
                 .
                 It
                 ordinarily
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 private
                 Nerves
                 being
                 so
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 Fingers
                 of
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 or
                 Toes
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 to
                 be
                 loosened
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 many
                 handfuls
                 of
                 Nerves
                 together
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 a
                 Palsie
                 follows
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Arm
                 or
                 Thigh
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 to
                 mention
                 every
                 case
                 here
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Nerves
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 about
                 their
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 middle
                 processes
                 ,
                 or
                 utmost
                 ends
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranaceous
                 or
                 Musculous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 compression
                 ,
                 or
                 breaking
                 of
                 the
                 continuity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 deny
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 moving
                 faculty
                 to
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 :
                 The
                 reasons
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Distempers
                 are
                 so
                 clear
                 and
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 superfluous
                 to
                 insist
                 on
                 the
                 opening
                 them
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 shall
                 rather
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 immediately
                 affecting
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 striking
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extinguishing
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 mere
                 contact
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 a
                 malignant
                 blast
                 ,
                 brings
                 in
                 a
                 resolution
                 or
                 loosening
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 we
                 before
                 affirmed
                 in
                 the
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 we
                 now
                 again
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 deadly
                 Particles
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 oppilative
                 or
                 stopping
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 Narcotick
                 
                 or
                 Stupesactive
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 extinguishers
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 causes
                 sometimes
                 Paralytick
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 .
                 The
                 breath
                 or
                 steams
                 of
                 
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   Mercury
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Auripigment
                 ,
                 often
                 causes
                 weaknesses
                 ,
                 tremblings
                 ,
                 and
                 loosening
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 long
                 conversant
                 among
                 the
                 Furnaces
                 of
                 Chymists
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Metals
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 Scorbutick
                 and
                 very
                 Cacochymical
                 people
                 ,
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 of
                 a
                 Vitriolick
                 nature
                 (
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 marrowy
                 appendix
                 )
                 do
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 watering
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 some
                 handfuls
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 suppress
                 their
                 motion
                 .
                 Hence
                 suddenly
                 arise
                 stupors
                 ,
                 numness
                 ,
                 or
                 looseness
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 or
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 vanishing
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 presently
                 spring
                 up
                 again
                 in
                 another
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Particles
                 being
                 abundantly
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 heaps
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 variously
                 fixed
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cause
                 a
                 fixed
                 and
                 permanant
                 Palsie
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 obstruction
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 thick
                 and
                 cold
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Galen
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Physicians
                 have
                 asserted
                 )
                 for
                 such
                 doth
                 not
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 most
                 subtil
                 and
                 very
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 though
                 infestous
                 or
                 deadly
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 regiment
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 the
                 Palsie
                 happens
                 in
                 Men
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 the
                 blasting
                 ,
                 or
                 burning
                 ,
                 or
                 withering
                 in
                 Trees
                 ;
                 because
                 some
                 winds
                 being
                 indued
                 with
                 very
                 frigid
                 or
                 cold
                 blasts
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Nitrous
                 or
                 a
                 Vitriolick
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 green
                 and
                 tender
                 sprigs
                 of
                 trees
                 ,
                 cause
                 them
                 suddenly
                 
                 to
                 wither
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 tender
                 stalks
                 like
                 Nerves
                 every
                 where
                 inter-woven
                 with
                 the
                 sprigs
                 and
                 leaves
                 ,
                 are
                 bound
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 blast
                 of
                 the
                 malignant
                 air
                 so
                 fully
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 receive
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 the
                 Juice
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Trunk
                 or
                 Root
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 defect
                 they
                 wither
                 .
                 Much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 extraneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Vitriolick
                 ,
                 being
                 admitted
                 within
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 at
                 once
                 bind
                 up
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 or
                 cast
                 down
                 or
                 suppress
                 from
                 motion
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 cause
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 withering
                 or
                 drying
                 up
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 caused
                 by
                 mere
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Serous
                 flood
                 ,
                 as
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 moist
                 and
                 cold
                 Brain
                 ,
                 have
                 always
                 their
                 Nose
                 and
                 Eyes
                 moist
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 a
                 snotty
                 or
                 watry
                 humor
                 ;
                 yea
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Dropsical
                 Brain
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 either
                 Marrow
                 do
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 swim
                 in
                 water
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 disposed
                 to
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 the
                 pressing
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Marrow
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 hither
                 to
                 described
                 the
                 various
                 cases
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 means
                 by
                 which
                 
                 it
                 is
                 caused
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 several
                 formal
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 conjunct
                 causes
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 we
                 must
                 first
                 distinguish
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 accidental
                 or
                 habitual
                 :
                 The
                 former
                 happens
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 a
                 stroke
                 ,
                 wound
                 ,
                 bruise
                 ,
                 and
                 excess
                 of
                 either
                 heat
                 or
                 cold
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 a
                 compression
                 ,
                 or
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 none
                 :
                 The
                 habitual
                 Palsie
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 Procatartick
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 an
                 extraneous
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Vitriolick
                 matter
                 begotten
                 somewhere
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 suffused
                 into
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 stops
                 up
                 the
                 marrowy
                 or
                 nervous
                 Tracts
                 or
                 sometimes
                 profligates
                 the
                 Spirits
                 by
                 mere
                 contact
                 ,
                 or
                 effects
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 brings
                 forth
                 loosenings
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 deny'd
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Procatarxis
                 or
                 foregoing
                 Cause
                 ,
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 twofold
                 antecedent
                 
                 or
                 secret
                 leading
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 remote
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 vicious
                 Blood
                 ,
                 carrying
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 a
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 either
                 begotten
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 more
                 near
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 indisposed
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 lax
                 or
                 loose
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 evilly
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 easily
                 admitting
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 or
                 strange
                 and
                 deadly
                 Particles
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 induces
                 the
                 Palsie
                 
                 primarily
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 secondarily
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 but
                 after
                 other
                 Diseases
                 first
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 habitual
                 Palsie
                 be
                 a
                 primary
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 it self
                 )
                 requires
                 these
                 ●…wo
                 things
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 be
                 disposed
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 causing
                 or
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 admitted
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 in
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 enter
                 in
                 great
                 heaps
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 first
                 cause
                 the
                 Carus
                 or
                 Apoplexy
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 plain
                 Vitriolick
                 nature
                 or
                 quality
                 ,
                 when
                 having
                 passed
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 Sense
                 and
                 Motion
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 first
                 occasion
                 in
                 them
                 Convulsive
                 and
                 painful
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 the
                 
                   Colick
                   ,
                   Gout
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Scurvy
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 secondary
                 Palsie
                 often
                 succeeds
                 Distempers
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Chronical
                 ,
                 after
                 
                 the
                 natural
                 and
                 vital
                 faculties
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 hurt
                 :
                 a
                 slow
                 and
                 long
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 strength
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 causes
                 oftentimes
                 enervations
                 or
                 resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 Members
                 .
                 Long
                 and
                 immoderate
                 sadness
                 ,
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Scorbutick
                   Atrophy
                
                 or
                 wasting
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 fixed
                 in
                 Bed
                 ,
                 unhealthy
                 old
                 Age
                 ;
                 yea
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 passions
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 notable
                 evil
                 first
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 brings
                 on
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 this
                 Disease
                 more
                 frequently
                 comes
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Carus
                 and
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 chiefly
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   Colick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gout
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 succeeds
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 in
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Scurvy
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 tract
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 inquire
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 the
                 off-spring
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 have
                 shewn
                 already
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spasme
                 or
                 Cramp
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 contrary
                 or
                 opposite
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 loosened
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 pulled
                 together
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 long
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 at
                 length
                 debilities
                 in
                 some
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 resolutions
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 Epileptical
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 troubled
                 with
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 function
                 being
                 abolished
                 or
                 inhibited
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 at
                 first
                 lame
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Bed-rid
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 continually
                 admitted
                 within
                 the
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 appendix
                 ,
                 both
                 medullar
                 and
                 nervous
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 doth
                 at
                 length
                 so
                 debilitate
                 and
                 
                 dilate
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 gives
                 an
                 open
                 passage
                 besides
                 to
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Particles
                 ,
                 either
                 Narcotick
                 or
                 Vitriolick
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Palsie
                 comes
                 after
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 diverse
                 mingling
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 (
                 like
                 as
                 when
                 Rain
                 and
                 Snow
                 happen
                 together
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 have
                 at
                 once
                 been
                 infested
                 both
                 with
                 Gonvulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
                 A
                 notable
                 example
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 fully
                 described
                 in
                 our
                 Tract
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 
                   Chap.
                   IX
                   .
                   p.
                   115.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 frequently
                 and
                 grievously
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 become
                 
                 also
                 Paralytick
                 .
                 The
                 case
                 is
                 so
                 frequent
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 succession
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 accounted
                 among
                 its
                 prognosticks
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 suffer
                 cruel
                 fits
                 of
                 torments
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 returning
                 by
                 intervals
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 pains
                 about
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 cruel
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 have
                 wandring
                 pains
                 in
                 their
                 Body
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 afterwards
                 stupors
                 or
                 numness
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 resolutions
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 these
                 effects
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 small
                 but
                 sharp
                 and
                 irritative
                 ,
                 runs
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 Sphlanchnick
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 being
                 pulled
                 ,
                 did
                 stir
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 Cramps
                 and
                 pains
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 becoming
                 more
                 copious
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 duller
                 and
                 Narcotick
                 ,
                 pours
                 down
                 thorow
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 destinated
                 to
                 these
                 or
                 those
                 Members
                 or
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 brings
                 forth
                 resolutions
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 more
                 largely
                 shew
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 ordinary
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Palsie
                 comes
                 upon
                 the
                 Gout
                 frequently
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 easily
                 known
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 sickness
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 twofold
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 depose
                 salt
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 lixivial
                 Particles
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 suppose
                 others
                 sourish
                 or
                 acetosous
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 shown
                 hereafter
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 other
                 sorts
                 of
                 Particles
                 become
                 companions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 beaten
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 either
                 by
                 filling
                 or
                 by
                 compressing
                 ,
                 obstruct
                 the
                 very
                 small
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 evident
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 fore-causes
                 
                 or
                 occasions
                 those
                 disposed
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 contract
                 it
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 having
                 been
                 taken
                 with
                 it
                 already
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 grievously
                 tormented
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 doth
                 more
                 vitiate
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 also
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 stop
                 up
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 ,
                 or
                 stir
                 up
                 suffusions
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 also
                 what
                 do
                 inflict
                 a
                 Narcosis
                 or
                 stupefaction
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 lessen
                 their
                 numbers
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 hither
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 rank
                 first
                 occur
                 the
                 disorders
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 drinking
                 thin
                 clear
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 strong
                 hot
                 liquors
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 untimely
                 ,
                 an
                 idle
                 and
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 Venue
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 a
                 moist
                 Air
                 or
                 Marshie
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 an
                 House
                 new
                 Plastered
                 ,
                 Metalick
                 fumes
                 and
                 vapors
                 ,
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 or
                 stupefying
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 taking
                 Tobacco
                 ,
                 excess
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 moisture
                 ,
                 vehement
                 and
                 long
                 passions
                 of
                 sadness
                 or
                 fear
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 here
                 leasure
                 to
                 recite
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 faculty
                 is
                 abolished
                 
                 or
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 much
                 hindered
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 stupefaction
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 parts
                 .
                 There
                 follows
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 depending
                 upon
                 the
                 want
                 and
                 fewness
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 motion
                 be
                 not
                 deficient
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 or
                 member
                 wholly
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 performed
                 by
                 any
                 but
                 weakly
                 and
                 depravedly
                 only
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 want
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 however
                 to
                 move
                 their
                 members
                 strongly
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 weight
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 motive
                 indeavour
                 ,
                 they
                 labour
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 of
                 their
                 limbs
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 debility
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 broken
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 motive
                 power
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 strength
                 is
                 wanting
                 for
                 the
                 lifting
                 up
                 of
                 any
                 member
                 firmly
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 one
                 essay
                 or
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 Nature
                 flagging
                 ,
                 acts
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 often
                 repeated
                 tryal
                 or
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 part
                 being
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 is
                 compelled
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 shake
                 and
                 tremble
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 flagging
                 or
                 growing
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 Tonick
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 stiffness
                 in
                 the
                 Animal
                 regiment
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 endeavouring
                 or
                 striving
                 to
                 exert
                 or
                 put
                 forth
                 their
                 utmost
                 power
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 motions
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 reiterate
                 them
                 perpetually
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Paralyticks
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 always
                 a
                 trembling
                 and
                 shaking
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 limbs
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 thus
                 become
                 Paralytick
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 paucity
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 their
                 small
                 or
                 diminished
                 dispensation
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 various
                 causes
                 and
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Extream
                 or
                 unhealthy
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 immoderate
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 genital
                 
                 h●…mor
                 ,
                 induce
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Paralytick
                 disposition
                 in
                 many
                 men
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 from
                 the
                 wasted
                 blood
                 and
                 almost
                 liveless
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 stilled
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 ●…ock
                 or
                 provision
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Almost
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 faculty
                 grows
                 weak
                 or
                 fails
                 
                 in
                 persons
                 greatly
                 Scorbutick
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 indigested
                 juice
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 not
                 being
                 fit
                 for
                 any
                 strong
                 exercise
                 ,
                 go
                 infirmly
                 and
                 weakly
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 tired
                 by
                 any
                 long
                 or
                 swift
                 walking
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 more
                 heavy
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 they
                 suffer
                 often
                 times
                 a
                 numness
                 in
                 their
                 limbs
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 impotency
                 of
                 moving
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 is
                 in
                 these
                 very
                 watry
                 ,
                 and
                 stuft
                 with
                 impurities
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 weak
                 and
                 loose
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 admits
                 easily
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 filthinesses
                 into
                 it self
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 fewer
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 only
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 clear
                 and
                 subtil
                 ,
                 but
                 dull
                 and
                 hindred
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 adhesion
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 thick
                 matter
                 (
                 although
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 an
                 obstruction
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Narcotick
                 disposition
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 unfold
                 themselves
                 into
                 motive
                 endeavours
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Not
                 only
                 Scorbutical
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 hardly
                 and
                 long
                 
                 growing
                 well
                 from
                 some
                 Chronical
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 Members
                 very
                 much
                 loosened
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 vigor
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 languishing
                 of
                 their
                 Limbs
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 laudable
                 Pulse
                 and
                 Urine
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 enervated
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 stand
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 dare
                 scarce
                 enter
                 upon
                 local
                 motions
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 cannot
                 perform
                 them
                 long
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 some
                 without
                 any
                 notable
                 sickness
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 fixed
                 in
                 their
                 Bed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 every
                 day
                 about
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 whilst
                 they
                 lye
                 undisturbed
                 ,
                 talk
                 with
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 chearful
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 dare
                 not
                 move
                 or
                 walk
                 ;
                 yea
                 they
                 shun
                 all
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 horrid
                 thing
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 do
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 actuate
                 and
                 irradiate
                 the
                 whole
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 numbers
                 are
                 so
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 few
                 heaps
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 as
                 many
                 spirits
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 together
                 somewhere
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 motion
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 danger
                 lest
                 presently
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 their
                 continuity
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 conscious
                 of
                 the
                 debility
                 of
                 others
                 disposed
                 in
                 the
                 Members
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 refuse
                 local
                 motions
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 difficult
                 a
                 task
                 to
                 impose
                 on
                 their
                 companions
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 scarce
                 brought
                 by
                 any
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 whether
                 they
                 can
                 go
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 those
                 labouring
                 with
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 exercise
                 local
                 motions
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 walk
                 firmly
                 ,
                 to
                 fling
                 about
                 their
                 Arms
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 any
                 heavy
                 thing
                 ;
                 before
                 noon
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 spent
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 flowed
                 into
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 are
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 Hand
                 or
                 Foot.
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 under
                 my
                 charge
                 a
                 prudent
                 and
                 an
                 honest
                 Woman
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 hath
                 been
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 spurious
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 her
                 Members
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 her
                 tongue
                 ;
                 she
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 can
                 speak
                 freely
                 and
                 readily
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 she
                 has
                 spoke
                 long
                 ,
                 or
                 hastily
                 ,
                 or
                 eagerly
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 becomes
                 as
                 mute
                 as
                 a
                 Fish
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 she
                 recover
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 her
                 voice
                 under
                 an
                 hour
                 or
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 spurious
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 defect
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 their
                 obstruction
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 originals
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 fault
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 imbecillity
                 and
                 impotency
                 of
                 local
                 motion
                 ,
                 doth
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 also
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 explosive
                 Copula
                 ,
                 suffused
                 every
                 where
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 moving
                 Fibres
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 Cacochymical
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 full
                 of
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 vappid
                 ,
                 and
                 liveless
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 themselves
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 disposedat
                 length
                 within
                 the
                 muscular
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 do
                 meet
                 with
                 other
                 Nitro-sulphureous
                 Particles
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 somewhere
                 shown
                 to
                 be
                 necessarily
                 required
                 to
                 the
                 Musculary
                 motion
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 so
                 vitious
                 blood
                 that
                 are
                 but
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Elastick
                 power
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 indeed
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 concreted
                 so
                 evilly
                 within
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 Gunpowder
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 more
                 thick
                 feculences
                 ,
                 rarely
                 and
                 weakly
                 perform
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 explosions
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 species
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 sensitive
                 faculty
                 
                 is
                 also
                 effected
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 hurt
                 either
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 motive
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 hurt
                 of
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 doth
                 almost
                 only
                 happen
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 more
                 firmly
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 whether
                 they
                 tend
                 forward
                 or
                 backward
                 all
                 their
                 irradiation
                 is
                 intercepted
                 :
                 That
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 though
                 rarely
                 from
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 fallen
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 into
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 grievous
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Spine
                 or
                 Back-bone
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 fall
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 stroke
                 ,
                 or
                 wound
                 inflicted
                 on
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 compressing
                 the
                 marrowy
                 cord
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 distending
                 or
                 writhing
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 blotted
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 sensitive
                 faculty
                 is
                 hurt
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 motive
                 being
                 still
                 safe
                 ;
                 this
                 
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 obvious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 very
                 clear
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 organs
                 ,
                 whose
                 Nerves
                 are
                 only
                 sensible
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 hearing
                 ,
                 tast
                 ,
                 and
                 smell
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 extream
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 or
                 members
                 ,
                 the
                 touch
                 or
                 feeling
                 sometimes
                 perishes
                 ,
                 the
                 loco-motive
                 power
                 being
                 unhurt
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 discerned
                 in
                 Lepers
                 ,
                 those
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 the
                 Elephantiasis
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Mad-men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 go
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 whose
                 skin
                 and
                 musculous
                 flesh
                 are
                 so
                 benumned
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 feel
                 not
                 the
                 gashes
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 flesh
                 with
                 a
                 Pen-knife
                 ,
                 nor
                 Needles
                 any
                 where
                 thrust
                 into
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 I
                 say
                 seems
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 unfolded
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 the
                 same
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 carry
                 the
                 instincts
                 of
                 motions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 impressions
                 of
                 
                 sensible
                 things
                 forward
                 and
                 backward
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 loco-motive
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 altogether
                 or
                 chiefly
                 sensible
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 power
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 tendinous
                 and
                 musculous
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 sensible
                 Species
                 ,
                 is
                 almost
                 only
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 membranaceous
                 Fibres
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 outer
                 skin
                 is
                 the
                 primary
                 organ
                 of
                 feeling
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Membranes
                 covering
                 the
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 those
                 constituting
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 are
                 somewhat
                 affected
                 by
                 the
                 Tangible
                 object
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 loss
                 or
                 hurt
                 of
                 feeling
                 arises
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 hurt
                 ,
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 exterior
                 Membranes
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 obstructed
                 by
                 a
                 Vitriolick
                 
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 benummed
                 very
                 much
                 by
                 excess
                 of
                 cold
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 impressions
                 ,
                 are
                 excluded
                 from
                 their
                 organs
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 exterior
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 affected
                 ,
                 because
                 sense
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 members
                 wither
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 deprived
                 of
                 motion
                 ,
                 but
                 remain
                 full
                 and
                 round
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 entring
                 still
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 fleshy
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 do
                 contribute
                 their
                 virtue
                 to
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 nourishment
                 ;
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 motion
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 almost
                 wholly
                 banished
                 from
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 consumes
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nourishing
                 matter
                 ,
                 though
                 carried
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 assimulated
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 largely
                 discoursed
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 our
                 Treatise
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Theory
                 of
                 this
                 many-form'd
                 Disease
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 finished
                 ,
                 its
                 kinds
                 and
                 differences
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 most
                 and
                 chiefest
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 rehearsed
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 snew
                 next
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 its
                 prognosticks
                 and
                 Cure.
                 
              
               
                 1
                 Every
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 whether
                 accidental
                 or
                 habitual
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 universal
                 or
                 partial
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 suddenly
                 excited
                 or
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 knowing
                 and
                 vital
                 faculty
                 be
                 unhurt
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 an
                 acute
                 Disease
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 sudden
                 danger
                 ,
                 admits
                 a
                 long
                 Cure
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 an
                 endeavour
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 This
                 Disease
                 coming
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 stroke
                 ,
                 a
                 fall
                 ,
                 wound
                 ,
                 &c.
                 or
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                   Carus
                   ,
                   Convulsion
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 altered
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 or
                 gives
                 not
                 place
                 to
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 it
                 remains
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 incureable
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 that
                 a
                 total
                 resolution
                 follows
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 total
                 obstruction
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 oblong
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Back-bone
                 being
                 vehemently
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 sense
                 and
                 motion
                 are
                 both
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 is
                 hardly
                 ,
                 or
                 scarce
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 Cured
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 once
                 cured
                 of
                 a
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 an
                 evident
                 solitary
                 cause
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 relapse
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Disease
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 A
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 happening
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 Cacochymical
                 ,
                 very
                 Scorbutical
                 ,
                 and
                 intemperate
                 persons
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Distemper
                 be
                 not
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 is
                 difficultly
                 Cured
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Palsies
                 are
                 manifold
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 from
                 diverse
                 causes
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Cure
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 always
                 after
                 one
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 method
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 appropriate
                 
                 to
                 every
                 kind
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 there
                 are
                 these
                 three
                 kinds
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 concerning
                 
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 now
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 now
                 another
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 resolution
                 (
                 whatever
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 )
                 is
                 either
                 caused
                 ,
                 1.
                 from
                 an
                 external
                 accident
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 stroke
                 ,
                 a
                 fall
                 ,
                 a
                 wound
                 ,
                 excess
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 :
                 Or
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 succeeds
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                   Carus
                   ,
                   Colick
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 long
                 Feavour
                 :
                 Or
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 primary
                 and
                 a
                 Disease
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 excited
                 ,
                 and
                 depending
                 upon
                 a
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 previous
                 provision
                 .
                 Concerning
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 particularly
                 .
              
               
               
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Palsie
                 is
                 caused
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 accident
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vehement
                 
                 hurt
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 many
                 intentions
                 of
                 healing
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 the
                 part
                 hurt
                 may
                 recover
                 its
                 pristine
                 conformation
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 other
                 humors
                 flowing
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 weak
                 and
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 and
                 staying
                 there
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 increase
                 the
                 hurt
                 ,
                 Phlebotomy
                 is
                 most
                 requisite
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 belly
                 being
                 made
                 slippery
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 slender
                 dyet
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 requires
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 instituted
                 either
                 easily
                 digested
                 meats
                 ,
                 or
                 moderate
                 Hydroticks
                 ,
                 or
                 water
                 meats
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 sick
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 continue
                 in
                 a
                 gentle
                 sweat
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 superfluities
                 may
                 copiously
                 exhale
                 from
                 the
                 hurt
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 gently
                 agitated
                 ,
                 may
                 repeat
                 their
                 former
                 ways
                 and
                 tracts
                 ,
                 within
                 those
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 so
                 unlocked
                 by
                 the
                 warm
                 Effluvia's
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Powder
                 
                   ad
                   Casum
                
                 ,
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Augustan
                   Pharmacopoea
                
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 ours
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 common
                 use
                 ;
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 Irish
                 Slate
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 about
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 white
                 Wine
                 warm'd
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Posset-drink
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 repeated
                 every
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 hours
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 the
                 
                   Decoctum
                   Traumaticum
                
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 ever
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 frequently
                 in
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Madder
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Butter-bur
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 St.
                 Johns-wort
                 Flowers
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 be
                 carefully
                 lookt
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 hurt
                 inflicted
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 loosened
                 members
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 dislocated
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 again
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ;
                 if
                 a
                 Tumor
                 ,
                 Contusion
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wound
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 succour'd
                 by
                 
                   Balsams
                   ,
                   Liniments
                
                 ,
                 Stuphes
                 or
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 or
                 Pultesses
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 nothing
                 preternatural
                 appears
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 Plaster
                 of
                 Oxycrocium
                 and
                 of
                 Red-lead
                 ,
                 each
                 alike
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 sick
                 be
                 kept
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 moderate
                 heat
                 ,
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 resolution
                 remains
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 afflux
                 of
                 new
                 matter
                 be
                 not
                 feared
                 ,
                 let
                 more
                 resolving
                 and
                 discussing
                 Remedies
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 and
                 hotter
                 Oyntments
                 ,
                 yea
                 natural
                 Baths
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 artificial
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 Members
                 to
                 be
                 wrapped
                 in
                 Horse-dung
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 warm
                 grains
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 so
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 between
                 whiles
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 to
                 add
                 Clysters
                 and
                 gentle
                 Purges
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 no
                 help
                 follows
                 these
                 administrations
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 ought
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 long
                 method
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 an
                 habitual
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 coming
                 upon
                 other
                 Diseases
                 and
                 confirmed
                 ;
                 which
                 means
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 common
                 Palsie
                 more
                 deeply
                 rooted
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Palsie
                 coming
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   Feavour
                   ,
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                   Carus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 is
                 greatly
                 and
                 suddenly
                 excited
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 Physician
                 ought
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 almost
                 ever
                 its
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 oblong
                 or
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 and
                 Purging
                 (
                 if
                 nothing
                 shews
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 Vesicatories
                 ,
                 Cupping-glasses
                 ,
                 Sneezing
                 Powders
                 ,
                 Oyntments
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 administrations
                 used
                 in
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 may
                 shake
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 pull
                 away
                 the
                 deadly
                 matter
                 ,
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 Medullary
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 coming
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Medicine
                 effects
                 nothing
                 within
                 fifteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Distemper
                 is
                 radicated
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 habitual
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 expunged
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 method
                 ,
                 and
                 equally
                 by
                 preservatory
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 curatory
                 Indications
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 anon
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 habitual
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 depending
                 upon
                 a
                 procatartick
                 cause
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 fieri
                 
                 or
                 in
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 whther
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 nest
                 or
                 bird
                 ,
                 either
                 requires
                 a
                 peculiar
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 which
                 the
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 ,
                 respecting
                 
                 only
                 the
                 fore-leading
                 Causes
                 ,
                 is
                 designed
                 after
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 falling
                 dangerously
                 ill
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 relapses
                 into
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Remedies
                 almost
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 intentions
                 therefore
                 of
                 healing
                 are
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Chilification
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 making
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 be
                 rightly
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 procreating
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 be
                 supplied
                 ,
                 both
                 laudable
                 and
                 sufficient
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 still
                 firm
                 and
                 well
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 being
                 excluded
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 admit
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 fitting
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 exalt
                 then
                 into
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 convenient
                 to
                 propose
                 the
                 following
                 method
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 varied
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Spring
                 and
                 Fall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 yea
                 the
                 whole
                 year
                 besides
                 ,
                 some
                 Remedis
                 are
                 in
                 constant
                 use
                 .
                 Blood-letting
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 convenient
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 But
                 though
                 we
                 forbid
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 with
                 
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 supposing
                 the
                 Palsie
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 cold
                 Diseafe
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 procreated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 also
                 Elastick
                 in
                 the
                 motional
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Copul●…
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 plenty
                 of
                 this
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 weak
                 and
                 deficient
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 languishings
                 and
                 tremblings
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 blood
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 .
                 However
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 hot
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 apt
                 to
                 flame
                 forth
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 though
                 disposed
                 to
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 convenient
                 to
                 let
                 blood
                 a
                 little
                 and
                 sparingly
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 Aeq●…inox
                 ,
                 a
                 Purge
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 due
                 times
                 between
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 iterated
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 .
                 But
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 oppose
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 Vomit
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   Sulphur
                
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Mettall●…rum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Mercurius
                   Vitae
                
                 ;
                 then
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 taken
                 Pills
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Aloephangin●…
                 ,
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 ,
                 every
                 seventh
                 or
                 eighth
                 day
                 .
                 At
                 other
                 times
                 we
                 prescribe
                 Cephalick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 sleepy
                 Diseases
                 :
                 
                   viz.
                   Electuarie●…
                   ,
                   Powders
                
                 ,
                 
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Volatile
                   sa●…e
                   ,
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   Elixirs
                   ,
                
                 with
                 distilled
                 Waters
                 and
                 Apozems
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 .
                 Let
                 Issues
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 or
                 Leg
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 fat
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 ill
                 humors
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 between
                 the
                 shoulders
                 .
                 Let
                 them
                 drink
                 all
                 the
                 year
                 medicated
                 Beer
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Betony
                 ,
                 Stechades
                 ,
                 Sassafrass
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 Winterines
                 Bark
                 .
                 Wine
                 and
                 Women
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 moderately
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Palsie
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 
                 some
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 still
                 continues
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 first
                 attempt
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 complicated
                 method
                 is
                 always
                 requisite
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 doth
                 not
                 suffice
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 foregoing
                 severally
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 together
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 opposed
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 ends
                 Phlebotomy
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 interdicted
                 ,
                 only
                 a
                 gentle
                 Purge
                 and
                 rarely
                 is
                 convenient
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 some
                 chief
                 Cephalick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 Antiscorbuticks
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 help
                 against
                 the
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 
                 Disease
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 yea
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Scu●…ey
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 also
                 Remedies
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 and
                 virtue
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 
                   Cholerick
                   Paralyticks
                
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 sharp
                 and
                 hot
                 Blood
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 of
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 little
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 more
                 hot
                 Medicines
                 and
                 indued
                 with
                 very
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 yea
                 are
                 often
                 hurtful
                 ;
                 which
                 things
                 notwithstanding
                 are
                 very
                 profitable
                 to
                 Phlegmatick
                 persons
                 ,
                 whose
                 Blood
                 is
                 colder
                 ,
                 and
                 contains
                 much
                 of
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 active
                 Elements
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 twofold
                 state
                 or
                 condition
                 of
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 convenenient
                 that
                 we
                 institute
                 here
                 a
                 double
                 Method
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 classes
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 cold
                 Parlyticks
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 to
                 the
                 hot
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 case
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Procatartick
                 cause
                 ,
                 after
                 Vomiting
                 and
                 
                 Purging
                 being
                 rightly
                 instituted
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 prescribe
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 following
                 forms
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 Scurvy-grass
                 ,
                 of
                 Rocket
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 
                 an
                 equal
                 part
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Ginger
                 Candied
                 in
                 India
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 rinds
                 of
                 Oranges
                 and
                 Lemons
                 Candied
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Claws
                 and
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Crabs
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 scruples
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Diambre
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Winter●…
                 Bark
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Zedoary
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 of
                 Cubebs
                 ,
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Water-Cresses
                 ,
                 Rocket
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Scurvey-grass
                 ,
                 Lavender
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Candied
                 Ginger
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 su●…ice
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 it
                 about
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Walnat
                 ,
                 at
                 eight
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 pint
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 warm
                 ,
                 or
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 six
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Viper
                 Wine
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 shavings
                 of
                 Lignum
                 Sanctum
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Sarsaparilla
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sassaphr
                 as
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 white
                 and
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 shavings
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 infuse
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 sixteen
                 pints
                 of
                 Spring
                 water
                 ,
                 till
                 half
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 adding
                 of
                 Crude
                 Antimony
                 in
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 tyed
                 in
                 a
                 rag
                 fo●…r
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 Aromatick
                 Reed
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Florentine
                 Iris
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Cardamums
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Coriander
                 Seeds
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 six
                 Dates
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Decoction
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Going
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   first
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                
                 let
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 or
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 Armo●…acal
                 Amber
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 &c.
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 follo●…ing
                 distilled
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Take
                 ●…f
                 the
                 ●…ves
                 or
                 roo●…
                 of
                 Aron
                 one
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 G●…rden
                 Scurvey-grass
                 ,
                 
                 
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 Rocket
                 ,
                 of
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Savory
                 ,
                 Thyme
                 ,
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Lavender
                 three
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 the
                 outer
                 rinds
                 of
                 ten
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 of
                 Winterans
                 Bark
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 of
                 Calamus
                 Aromaticus
                 ,
                 the
                 Florentine
                 Iris
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Cubebs
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 all
                 being
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 white
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 Beer
                 or
                 Mum
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 pints
                 :
                 distil
                 it
                 in
                 common
                 Stills
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 liquor
                 be
                 mixed
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Electuary
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 fifteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 days
                 a
                 
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 Turpentined
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Amber
                 :
                 Also
                 sometimes
                 
                   Elixir
                   Proprietatis
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Poeony
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Also
                 sometimes
                 the
                 following
                 Powders
                 or
                 Lozenges
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 medical
                 course
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Vipers
                 flesh
                 of
                 Monpillier
                 prepared
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 and
                 livers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Species
                 Diambre
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 take
                 one
                 dram
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Viper
                 Wine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 root
                 and
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Burdock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Candied
                 roots
                 of
                 Eringo
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 and
                 boiled
                 to
                 one
                 moiety
                 ;
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 ounces
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 warm
                 ,
                 expecting
                 to
                 sweat
                 after
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Bezoartick
                 Mineral
                 Solar
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Cloves
                 powdered
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 mingle
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 and
                 divide
                 it
                 into
                 twelve
                 parts
                 ,
                 let
                 one
                 be
                 taken
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 between
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 gentle
                 purging
                 may
                 be
                 often
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 picked
                 roots
                 of
                 Zedoary
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Species
                 Diambre
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Mustard
                 ,
                 Rocket
                 ,
                 Scurvygrass
                 ,
                 Water-Cresses
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 a
                 fine
                 Powder
                 ,
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 the
                 purest
                 Amber
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 white
                 Sugar
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 compounded
                 Poeony
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 boiled
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 Lozenges
                 six
                 ounces
                 :
                 make
                 Lozenges
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 weighing
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 :
                 Eat
                 of
                 them
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 every
                 Dose
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 liquors
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Virginian
                 Snakeweed
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 gummed
                 extract
                 of
                 the
                 remains
                 of
                 the
                 distillation
                 of
                 the
                 Elixir
                 Vitae
                 of
                 Quercitan
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 of
                 Sut
                 or
                 Harts-horn
                 )
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Balsom
                 of
                 Peru
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Balsom
                 of
                 Capivus
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 small
                 Pills
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 Species
                 Diambre
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 evening
                 or
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 or
                 Gum
                 of
                 Guaicum
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 Diambre
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Chymical
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Guaicum
                 rightly
                 rectified
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 liquid
                 Amber
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 formed
                 into
                 Pills
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Palsie
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 Cholerick
                 temper
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 it
                 admits
                 only
                 of
                 milder
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Elastick
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 imbitter
                 
                 the
                 Disease
                 :
                 The
                 following
                 forms
                 are
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 its
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conser●…es
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Betony
                 ,
                 of
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 of
                 Primroses
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 Diambre
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 Claws
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 scruples
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Poeony
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 of
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Poeony
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 two
                 drams
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 simple
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Aron
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Compounded
                 Water
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Tea
                 infused
                 in
                 it
                 four
                 or
                 six
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Aron
                 or
                 Cuckopint
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 Angelica
                 ,
                 Imperatoria
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 ,
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 Water-Cresses
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 rinds
                 of
                 six
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 of
                 Primroses
                 ,
                 Cowslips
                 ,
                 Marigold
                 flowers
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 all
                 bruised
                 and
                 cut
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 new
                 Milk
                 six
                 pints
                 ,
                 of
                 Malaga
                 Wine
                 one
                 quart
                 ;
                 distil
                 them
                 in
                 common
                 Stils
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 be
                 mixed
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Electuary
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 between
                 whiles
                 ,
                 for
                 fourteen
                 or
                 fifteen
                 
                 days
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 let
                 one
                 spoonful
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 whitest
                 Sugar
                 dissolved
                 in
                 black
                 Cherry
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 boil'd
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 consistency
                 ,
                 eight
                 ounces
                 ,
                 adding
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 our
                 Steel
                 in
                 Powder
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 stirred
                 together
                 over
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 pour
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Rasemary
                 warm
                 twelve
                 ounces
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 boil
                 gently
                 for
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 scu●…ming
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 pouring
                 it
                 forth
                 warm
                 thorow
                 an
                 hair
                 sieve
                 or
                 strainer
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 made
                 steeled
                 Lozenges
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 with
                 Sugar
                 sufficiently
                 boiled
                 with
                 Steel
                 ,
                 adding
                 of
                 the
                 Chymical
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Amber
                 or
                 of
                 Rosemary
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 flow
                 into
                 a
                 consistency
                 of
                 Lozenges
                 :
                 The
                 Dofe
                 is
                 two
                 drams
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Apozem
                 six
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 China
                 Root
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 shavings
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 white
                 and
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 the
                 Mastick-tree
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 
                 ounce
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 infused
                 in
                 warm
                 water
                 and
                 close
                 stopt
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 night
                 ,
                 six
                 pints
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Chervil
                 ,
                 of
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Avens
                 ,
                 of
                 Broom
                 ,
                 and
                 Parstey
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 dryed
                 leaves
                 of
                 ground
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Germander
                 ,
                 Betony
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 Coriander
                 seeds
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 boiled
                 till
                 half
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 then
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 white
                 Wine
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 ,
                 and
                 strain
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 jugg
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Water-Cresses
                 bruised
                 two
                 handful
                 :
                 Let
                 it
                 infuse
                 warm
                 and
                 close
                 shut
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 strain
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 Vessel
                 well
                 stopt
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 the
                 Juices
                 and
                 expressions
                 of
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 bring
                 notable
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 Water-Cresses
                 ,
                 and
                 Plantan
                 fresh
                 gathered
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 bruise
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 
                 eight
                 ounces
                 ,
                 squeese
                 the
                 juice
                 strongly
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 glass
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 extream
                 Physical
                 hours
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 these
                 following
                 Pills
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Millipedes
                 prepared
                 three
                 drams
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearls
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 Cretick
                 Dittany
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 Venice
                 Turpentine
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 formed
                 into
                 small
                 Pills
                 ,
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 either
                 a
                 Bochet
                 of
                 Sarse
                 ,
                 China
                 ,
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 ,
                 &c.
                 or
                 small
                 Ale
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 dryed
                 leaves
                 of
                 ground
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 Sassafras
                 ,
                 infused
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 a
                 curatory
                 care
                 required
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 obstructed
                 places
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 admit
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 stupefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 pass
                 freely
                 thorow
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 kinds
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 conduce
                 to
                 those
                 ends
                 ,
                 viz.
                 one
                 particular
                 and
                 private
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 Oyntments
                 ,
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 outward
                 applications
                 ,
                 the
                 sleepy
                 
                 Spirits
                 might
                 be
                 awakned
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 passages
                 opened
                 :
                 the
                 other
                 universal
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 humors
                 (
                 and
                 the
                 active
                 Particles
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 )
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 agitated
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 rapid
                 motion
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 torrent
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 cast
                 down
                 and
                 remove
                 all
                 impacted
                 heaps
                 or
                 stays
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 are
                 obstructed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 administrations
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 distempered
                 parts
                 are
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 and
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 superfluous
                 to
                 insist
                 here
                 on
                 the
                 describing
                 them
                 more
                 largely
                 .
                 First
                 Liniments
                 ,
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 Oyls
                 ,
                 Oyntments
                 ,
                 and
                 Balsoms
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 frictions
                 or
                 strong
                 rubbing
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 ,
                 before
                 these
                 are
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 Fomentations
                 made
                 of
                 Cephalick
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 or
                 spices
                 boiled
                 in
                 Spring
                 Water
                 ,
                 adding
                 to
                 it
                 sometimes
                 Strong
                 Waters
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Bear
                 or
                 their
                 Lees.
                 Further
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 to
                 make
                 about
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 Blisters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 Cupping-glasses
                 ,
                 and
                 Medicines
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 hairs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 pimples
                 .
                 Little
                 Bags
                 and
                 Plasters
                 often
                 help
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 business
                 will
                 admit
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Paralytick
                 members
                 be
                 covered
                 over
                 with
                 
                 hot
                 grains
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 refuse
                 of
                 the
                 Grapes
                 when
                 flung
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wine-press
                 ;
                 or
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 thrust
                 into
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 a
                 Beast
                 new
                 slain
                 ,
                 or
                 bathed
                 in
                 an
                 artificial
                 Bath
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 natural
                 Baths
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 kept
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 these
                 help
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 then
                 come
                 to
                 universal
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 or
                 great
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 are
                 Diaphoreticks
                 or
                 sweating
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 Mercurial
                 Medicines
                 stirring
                 up
                 Salivation
                 ;
                 and
                 strong
                 Vomiting
                 Medicines
                 :
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 briefly
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Diaphoreticks
                 ,
                 or
                 Medicines
                 causing
                 sweats
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 help
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 sometimes
                 are
                 hurtful
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 do
                 ordinarily
                 
                 observe
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 requisite
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 unfold
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 different
                 effect
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 indications
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 or
                 rejection
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 a
                 plentiful
                 sweating
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 helpful
                 sometimes
                 to
                 Paralyticks
                 ,
                 
                 chiefly
                 for
                 two
                 reasons
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 thrust
                 forth
                 or
                 exterminate
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 breath
                 forth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 doth
                 not
                 flow
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whatever
                 hath
                 already
                 flowed
                 forth
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 partly
                 conveyed
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Because
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 heat
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 boiling
                 blood
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 open
                 the
                 nervous
                 Passages
                 before
                 obstructed
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 evaporating
                 they
                 pass
                 thorow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 open
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 this
                 administration
                 is
                 chiefly
                 and
                 almost
                 only
                 convenient
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 Blood
                 is
                 not
                 stuffed
                 with
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 diluted
                 with
                 a
                 limpid
                 and
                 saltless
                 Serum
                 .
                 For
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Paralyticks
                 whose
                 blood
                 and
                 humors
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 fierce
                 ,
                 Exotick
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 Particles
                 of
                 enormous
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 unfit
                 to
                 be
                 exhaled
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 receive
                 great
                 harm
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 and
                 forced
                 sweating
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 effect
                 we
                 have
                 assigned
                 these
                 two
                 causes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Particles
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 agitation
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 become
                 more
                 outragious
                 ;
                 then
                 secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 increase
                 the
                 old
                 obstructions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 produce
                 new
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 a
                 plentiful
                 sweating
                 or
                 Diaphoresis
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 provoked
                 ,
                 both
                 internal
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 outward
                 administrations
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 stir
                 up
                 either
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 Serum
                 into
                 an
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 provoke
                 the
                 heart
                 into
                 more
                 swift
                 motions
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 (
                 whether
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 be
                 done
                 )
                 when
                 the
                 bloody
                 liquor
                 is
                 rapidly
                 circulated
                 thorow
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wrought
                 into
                 a
                 frothy
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 sweat
                 ,
                 should
                 go
                 away
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 Medicines
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 are
                 commended
                 to
                 Paralyticks
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 most
                 noted
                 are
                 ,
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 
                   Guaicum
                   ,
                   Sarsaparilla
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 
                 Spirits
                 and
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Guaicum
                 ,
                 the
                 simple
                 mixture
                 ,
                 Flowers
                 and
                 Spirits
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                   ,
                   Aurum
                   Diaphoroticum
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Powder
                 and
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 the
                 solar
                 
                   Bezoartick
                   minerale
                
                 ,
                 Tincture
                 of
                 
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 External
                 administrations
                 move
                 sweat
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 hold
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 moderate
                 heat
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 blood
                 being
                 made
                 hot
                 ,
                 is
                 compelled
                 to
                 move
                 more
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 evaporate
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 being
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 readily
                 let
                 forth
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 that
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 exhale
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 use
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Bed-cloaths
                 (
                 which
                 only
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 heat
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 about
                 it
                 still
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 little
                 sweating
                 Charis
                 ,
                 or
                 Stoves
                 ,
                 made
                 hot
                 with
                 Coals
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 :
                 also
                 Hot-houses
                 and
                 Baths
                 of
                 various
                 kinds
                 and
                 forms
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 our
                 natural
                 Baths
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 our
                 natural
                 Baths
                 of
                 the
                 Bath
                 (
                 if
                 they
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 )
                 are
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 Remedy
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 many
                 Crutches
                 ,
                 hung
                 up
                 as
                 so
                 many
                 trophies
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 being
                 overcome
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 many
                 Cured
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 prove
                 not
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 often
                 pass
                 into
                 
                 poisons
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Baths
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 cures
                 not
                 some
                 Paralyticks
                 ,
                 renders
                 them
                 much
                 worse
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 sick
                 had
                 before
                 many
                 members
                 distemper'd
                 and
                 resolved
                 or
                 loosened
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 occasion
                 for
                 them
                 of
                 leaving
                 behind
                 them
                 there
                 their
                 Crutches
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 use
                 them
                 no
                 longer
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 above
                 shewed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 bathing
                 ,
                 shaking
                 ,
                 or
                 moving
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 more
                 exalts
                 all
                 the
                 Morbific
                 and
                 extraneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 becoming
                 more
                 outragious
                 ,
                 drives
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Viscera
                 into
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 cannot
                 easily
                 evaporate
                 )
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 increase
                 the
                 Paralytick
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 adds
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 Bathing
                 sometimes
                 actuates
                 or
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Nephritick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gouty
                 disposition
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 disposition
                 ,
                 it
                 causes
                 a
                 spitting
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 the
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 or
                 Consumption
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Baths
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 
                 without
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 tryed
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 seem
                 not
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 soon
                 left
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 experience
                 sufficiently
                 try'd
                 ,
                 and
                 known
                 also
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 several
                 
                 other
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Paralyticks
                 have
                 been
                 cured
                 by
                 Salivation
                 excited
                 by
                 Mercury
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 think
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 to
                 the
                 habitual
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 its
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Brain
                 ,
                 easily
                 moveable
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 ,
                 not
                 very
                 fixed
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 caused
                 from
                 an
                 outward
                 and
                 great
                 hurt
                 ,
                 or
                 follows
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Carus
                   ,
                   Apoplexy
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 a
                 Salivation
                 or
                 spitting
                 is
                 attempted
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 hurt
                 .
                 But
                 whoever
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 too
                 loose
                 a
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 frequent
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 rashly
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Mercury
                 .
                 Yet
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Salivation
                 in
                 an
                 habitual
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 very
                 fixed
                 ,
                 hath
                 highly
                 profited
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 by
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 cuts
                 off
                 all
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 Mercurial
                 Particles
                 ,
                 whilst
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 divide
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 impacted
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 its
                 parts
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 variously
                 disperse
                 some
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 backwards
                 ;
                 when
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 urge
                 forward
                 the
                 heap
                 obstructing
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 pull
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 they
                 drive
                 it
                 more
                 firmly
                 into
                 the
                 obstructed
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 some
                 measure
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 Vomits
                 do
                 frequently
                 yield
                 notable
                 
                 help
                 in
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 draw
                 away
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 always
                 drive
                 forward
                 ,
                 but
                 pull
                 back
                 the
                 matter
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 do
                 greatly
                 shake
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 break
                 it
                 in
                 bits
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 the
                 heap
                 is
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 easily
                 dissipate
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 loosened
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 before
                 mentioned
                 another
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Emeticks
                 in
                 the
                 Sleepy
                 Disease
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 Instances
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 Paralyticks
                 are
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 and
                 almost
                 daily
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 their
                 various
                 Types
                 and
                 Histories
                 would
                 fill
                 a
                 Volume
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 described
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 add
                 here
                 some
                 few
                 and
                 more
                 rare
                 ones
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 chief
                 kinds
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 illustrated
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 little
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 resolutions
                 of
                 members
                 ,
                 excited
                 by
                 outward
                 accident
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 fall
                 ,
                 wound
                 ,
                 or
                 stroke
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 insist
                 only
                 on
                 those
                 cases
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Palsie
                 either
                 arises
                 by
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 previous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 or
                 comes
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 time
                 since
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 flesh'd
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 
                 tenth
                 lustre
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 almost
                 ever
                 healthful
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 sedentary
                 and
                 idle
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 becoming
                 more
                 dull
                 and
                 heavy
                 than
                 usual
                 ,
                 refused
                 any
                 exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hard
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 moreover
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 melancholick
                 and
                 sad
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 weeping
                 
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manifest
                 occasion
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 also
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 others
                 )
                 was
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 an
                 imbecillity
                 and
                 trembling
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 parts
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Disease
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 melancholick
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 weary
                 of
                 Medicines
                 )
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 up
                 as
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 weak
                 and
                 languishing
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 within
                 six
                 months
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 remember
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 two
                 committed
                 to
                 our
                 Cure
                 ,
                 who
                 werehighly
                 ingenious
                 and
                 very
                 learned
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 in
                 their
                 declining
                 age
                 ,
                 partly
                 through
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 through
                 the
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 became
                 dull
                 and
                 forgetful
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 (
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Remedies
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 )
                 Paralytick
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 cases
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 temper
                 and
                 make
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 
                 so
                 weakened
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 becoming
                 torpid
                 ,
                 and
                 wandring
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 tracts
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 rightly
                 perform
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 Memory
                 and
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 failure
                 and
                 disorders
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 spring
                 or
                 fount
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 enough
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 till
                 they
                 become
                 uncureable
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 impotency
                 or
                 an
                 eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 motive
                 faculty
                 ,
                 should
                 succeed
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 excited
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 is
                 ever
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 antecedent
                 cause
                 is
                 hardly
                 or
                 scarce
                 ever
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Sanguine
                 temper
                 ,
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 healthy
                 ,
                 
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 after
                 a
                 large
                 supper
                 ,
                 and
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 numness
                 or
                 stupidity
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Gloves
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 fell
                 of
                 themselves
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 then
                 getting
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 a
                 resolution
                 or
                 loosening
                 in
                 his
                 Thigh
                 and
                 Leg
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 a
                 little
                 afterwards
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 he●…etude
                 or
                 dulness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 stupefaction
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 himself
                 ,
                 answering
                 ●…ptly
                 to
                 questions
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 slowly
                 and
                 with
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 bid
                 him
                 .
                 Presently
                 a
                 skilful
                 Physician
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 Phlebot●…my
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 Purging
                 ,
                 were
                 celebrated
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 Cupping-Glasses
                 ,
                 Scarification
                 ,
                 Oyntment●…
                 ,
                 Frictions
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fit
                 administrations
                 were
                 carefully
                 applied
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 the
                 Palsie
                 increased
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 members
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 lost
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 eye
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 being
                 ●…tupefied
                 and
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 
                   co●…pos
                   menti●…
                
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 conscious
                 of
                 his
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 and
                 solicitous
                 for
                 the
                 recovering
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 all
                 remedies
                 were
                 given
                 him
                 ▪
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 functions
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 languished
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 their
                 consent
                 the
                 vital
                 ▪
                 so
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 seventh
                 or
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 falling
                 sometimes
                 into
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 into
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 distractions
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 his
                 strength
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 quite
                 lost
                 he
                 yielded
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Head
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 anterior
                 cayity
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 was
                 filled
                 ,
                 partly
                 with
                 
                 Ichorous
                 Blood
                 ,
                 partly
                 concreted
                 and
                 in
                 clodders
                 or
                 gobbets
                 ,
                 with
                 plenty
                 of
                 Serum
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 deluge
                 ,
                 pressing
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Streaked
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 binding
                 up
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 appendix
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 was
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 resolution
                 in
                 the
                 respective
                 members
                 was
                 excited
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 optick
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 pressed
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 that
                 side
                 lost
                 its
                 sight
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 chambring
                 that
                 den
                 ,
                 was
                 somewhat
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 heaped
                 matter
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 hebetude
                 and
                 stupefaction
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 functions
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 were
                 excited
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 their
                 subversion
                 or
                 inordination
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 being
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Distempers
                 do
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 impletion
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 clear
                 enough
                 by
                 this
                 instance
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Servant
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Nobleman
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 forty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 
                 a
                 sharp
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Cholerick
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 riding
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Village
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 suddenly
                 with
                 a
                 dizziness
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 headlong
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 instantly
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 he
                 lay
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 insensible
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 dead
                 .
                 But
                 afterward
                 being
                 awakened
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 an
                 universal
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 members
                 loosened
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 Visiting
                 this
                 Man
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 presently
                 about
                 twelve
                 ounces
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 prescribed
                 forthwith
                 some
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 both
                 outward
                 administrations
                 and
                 also
                 inward
                 Medicines
                 to
                 be
                 carefully
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 bend
                 and
                 stretch
                 forth
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 though
                 slowly
                 ,
                 to
                 move
                 them
                 about
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 constant
                 use
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 months
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 on
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 walk
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Crutches
                 ;
                 then
                 using
                 at
                 home
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 daily
                 a
                 temperate
                 artificial
                 Bath
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 strength
                 and
                 motion
                 by
                 degrees
                 in
                 his
                 members
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 served
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 fortnights
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Baths
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 his
                 Crutches
                 behind
                 him
                 returned
                 whole
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 Apoplectick
                 matter
                 falling
                 down
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 divided
                 and
                 largely
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 entered
                 both
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 caused
                 
                 the
                 universal
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 stretched
                 abroad
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 the
                 le●…s
                 thickly
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 Marrowy
                 Pores
                 ,
                 therefore
                 being
                 more
                 moveable
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 admit
                 so
                 easie
                 and
                 quick
                 a
                 Cure.
                 To
                 this
                 man
                 the
                 more
                 hot
                 Remedies
                 were
                 not
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 compelled
                 sometimes
                 to
                 iterate
                 Phlebotomy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 only
                 temperate
                 Medicines
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Palsie
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 succeed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Cephalick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 and
                 Sc●…rvey
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 )
                 the
                 following
                 History
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 somewhere
                 made
                 mention
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Scorbutick
                 reason
                 ,
                 )
                 will
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 young
                 and
                 handsome
                 Woman
                 ,
                 after
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Tertian
                 
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 this
                 coming
                 at
                 length
                 daily
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 protracted
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 and
                 continual
                 Colick
                 .
                 The
                 pains
                 at
                 first
                 tormented
                 her
                 only
                 in
                 her
                 Belly
                 ,
                 with
                 vomiting
                 and
                 most
                 sharp
                 torments
                 .
                 Being
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 vexed
                 with
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 worn
                 out
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 molested
                 with
                 a
                 stupefaction
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 tingling
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 member
                 laid
                 upon
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 long
                 after
                 that
                 but
                 a
                 Palsie
                 (
                 which
                 this
                 other
                 Distemper
                 very
                 often
                 foreruns
                 )
                 follow'd
                 in
                 her
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 condition
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 our
                 Cure
                 (
                 the
                 noted
                 Physician
                 Dr.
                 Lydell
                 being
                 also
                 called
                 to
                 our
                 assistance
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 this
                 sick
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 her
                 greater
                 Members
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 Arms
                 and
                 Legs
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 every
                 
                 lesser
                 joynt
                 or
                 limb
                 ,
                 was
                 almost
                 wholly
                 loosened
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 move
                 hand
                 nor
                 foot
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fingers
                 or
                 toes
                 of
                 either
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 wasting
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 skin
                 and
                 bones
                 ,
                 however
                 (
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 only
                 we
                 had
                 any
                 hopes
                 )
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lively
                 aspect
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 we
                 had
                 administer'd
                 to
                 her
                 for
                 many
                 weeks
                 ,
                 most
                 choice
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 both
                 Antiparalytick
                 and
                 Antis●…orbutick
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 every
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 
                 methods
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 success
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 we
                 proposed
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 her
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 ,
                 though
                 also
                 most
                 dangerous
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 they
                 not
                 long
                 deliberating
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 resolve
                 to
                 try
                 a
                 Medicine
                 rather
                 doubtful
                 than
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 wholly
                 inefficacious
                 .
                 Therefore
                 by
                 God's
                 help
                 ,
                 we
                 gave
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 Dose
                 ,
                 precipitate
                 of
                 
                   Mercury
                   cum
                   sole
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 repeated
                 it
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 moderate
                 and
                 easie
                 Salivation
                 beginning
                 ,
                 gently
                 succeeded
                 for
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 malignant
                 symptom
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 sick
                 complaining
                 of
                 a
                 grievous
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 lye
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 depress
                 the
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Serous
                 Flux
                 of
                 water
                 being
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 frequently
                 given
                 ,
                 Epispatick
                 or
                 drawing
                 and
                 revulsive
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 applied
                 to
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Cordials
                 and
                 Opiates
                 inwardly
                 given
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 quickly
                 effect
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 presently
                 this
                 Gentlewoman
                 finding
                 her self
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 stretch
                 forth
                 and
                 bend
                 her
                 fingers
                 and
                 toes
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 move
                 her
                 members
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 Her
                 spitting
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 being
                 gently
                 purged
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 
                   China
                   ,
                   Sarsa
                   ,
                   Saunders
                   ,
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 the
                 dried
                 leaves
                 of
                 Betony
                 ,
                 Sage
                 ,
                 female
                 Betony
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 between
                 whiles
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 Cephalick
                 and
                 Cardiack
                 Confections
                 ,
                 also
                 Powders
                 and
                 proper
                 Juleps
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 months
                 space
                 ,
                 being
                 held
                 up
                 by
                 her
                 Servants
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 stand
                 on
                 her
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 sleeping
                 and
                 eating
                 moderately
                 ,
                 she
                 every
                 day
                 got
                 flesh
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 temperate
                 Bathes
                 at
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 case
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 vitious
                 
                 blood
                 had
                 contracted
                 an
                 intermitting
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 stay
                 of
                 that
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 vitious
                 ,
                 did
                 also
                 impart
                 its
                 evil
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 the
                 matter
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 at
                 first
                 Spasmodick
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 much
                 into
                 the
                 Intercostal
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 excited
                 the
                 Colick
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 more
                 largely
                 poured
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 brought
                 on
                 painful
                 contractions
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 in
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 assiduous
                 and
                 plentiful
                 incourse
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 unlock'd
                 ,
                 became
                 very
                 open
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 vitriolick
                 Particles
                 entering
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 disseminated
                 the
                 Paralytick
                 Distemper
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
                 Concerning
                 its
                 Cure
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedies
                 used
                 before
                 Salivation
                 did
                 not
                 profit
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 urging
                 this
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 still
                 forward
                 ,
                 drove
                 it
                 more
                 deeply
                 and
                 closely
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 mercurial
                 Particles
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 dissolved
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 compacted
                 ,
                 first
                 opened
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 being
                 much
                 helped
                 daily
                 by
                 Cephalick
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 consummated
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Baths
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 Baths
                 are
                 not
                 profitable
                 to
                 all
                 Paralyticks
                 ,
                 yea
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 above
                 )
                 very
                 hurtful
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 this
                 following
                 History
                 (
                 whose
                 mournful
                 catastrophe
                 happened
                 whilst
                 
                 we
                 were
                 writing
                 these
                 )
                 will
                 manifestly
                 declare
                 .
                 A
                 Merchant
                 of
                 London
                 having
                 put
                 his
                 foot
                 out
                 of
                 joint
                 ,
                 became
                 upon
                 it
                 lame
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 he
                 was
                 sound
                 and
                 strong
                 enough
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 tried
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 several
                 kinds
                 of
                 Topick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 effecting
                 nothing
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 temperateBaths
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 growing
                 presently
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 beginning
                 immediately
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Palsie
                 in
                 his
                 other
                 Members
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 abstained
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 afterwards
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 persist
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 again
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 for
                 about
                 thirty
                 days
                 ,
                 until
                 at
                 length
                 all
                 his
                 lower
                 members
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Os
                   saerum
                
                 to
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 being
                 wholly
                 loosened
                 ,
                 withered
                 away
                 ;
                 besides
                 in
                 his
                 Breast
                 was
                 excited
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 difficulty
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Asthmatical
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 his
                 breast
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 dilated
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 by
                 introducing
                 the
                 breath
                 deeply
                 ,
                 the
                 Mus●…les
                 dedicated
                 to
                 respiration
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 also
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 growing
                 short-winded
                 ,
                 he
                 laboured
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 endeavour
                 of
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 agitation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Thorax
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 condition
                 leaving
                 the
                 Bath
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 bid
                 by
                 his
                 Physician
                 ,
                 to
                 abstain
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 month
                 from
                 any
                 Remedies
                 taken
                 
                 from
                 Medicine
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 strictly
                 observed
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 grow
                 well
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 deliberate
                 on
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 his
                 Paralytick
                 and
                 withered
                 members
                 ,
                 his
                 belly
                 swell'd
                 ,
                 hls
                 breathing
                 was
                 yet
                 more
                 hard
                 and
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 now
                 scarely
                 draw
                 breath
                 :
                 His
                 Pulse
                 was
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 any
                 motion
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 frequent
                 swoonings
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 Spirits
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 any
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 purging
                 ,
                 Cordials
                 and
                 Antiparalytick
                 Remedies
                 were
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 sick
                 man
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 fortnights
                 time
                 ,
                 labouring
                 for
                 many
                 hours
                 under
                 a
                 Dyspnoe
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 expired
                 .
                 The
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 whose
                 Death
                 I
                 suspect
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 manifold
                 concretions
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 hindred
                 ,
                 there
                 seems
                 nothing
                 more
                 probable
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 gobbets
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fleshy
                 ,
                 should
                 increase
                 within
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 illustrating
                 of
                 the
                 Theory
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 and
                 Carus
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 add
                 this
                 other
                 example
                 ,
                 with
                 Anatomical
                 observations
                 ;
                 which
                 happened
                 whilst
                 the
                 former
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Press
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 one
                 a
                 little
                 above
                 three
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 moist
                 or
                 humid
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 
                 by
                 most
                 grievous
                 sore
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 watry
                 whelks
                 or
                 pustles
                 of
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 sometimes
                 obnoxious
                 ;
                 falling
                 ill
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 slow
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 very
                 torpid
                 and
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 sleep
                 almost
                 continually
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 awake
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 those
                 standing
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 very
                 aptly
                 to
                 their
                 Questions
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Child
                 ,
                 fit
                 Remedies
                 being
                 presently
                 and
                 diligently
                 given
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 Purges
                 ,
                 also
                 Juleps
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 Powders
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 used
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 they
                 prevailed
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 fix
                 or
                 seven
                 days
                 the
                 sick
                 Child
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 its
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 waking
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 Food
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 grow
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 scarce
                 any
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 occasion
                 uncertain
                 )
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 relapse
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 seised
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 stupefaction
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 knew
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 it
                 did
                 it self
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 being
                 plainly
                 stupid
                 ,
                 though
                 being
                 strongly
                 pulled
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 open
                 its
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 roll
                 them
                 about
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 nothing
                 ;
                 but
                 within
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 a
                 Palsie
                 follow'd
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 right
                 side
                 .
                 The
                 former
                 Remedies
                 were
                 repeated
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 sneezing
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 chawing
                 Medicines
                 to
                 draw
                 down
                 Rheum
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 ,
                 a
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 with
                 Poultisses
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 Head
                 being
                 shaven
                 ,
                 drawing
                 Plasters
                 were
                 put
                 all
                 over
                 its
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 administrations
                 prescribed
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 nothing
                 profited
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 sick
                 Child
                 ,
                 after
                 its
                 lying
                 so
                 insensible
                 for
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 days
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 its
                 breath
                 and
                 Pul●…e
                 failing
                 ,
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 s
                 dead
                 Body
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 almost
                 all
                 things
                 sound
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 and
                 middle
                 bellies
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 and
                 Breast
                 )
                 unless
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Kidney
                 ,
                 a
                 whitish
                 mattery
                 Humor
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thin
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 plentifully
                 flowed
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kidney
                 being
                 dissected
                 and
                 squeezed
                 together
                 :
                 This
                 did
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 rudiment
                 of
                 a
                 future
                 Imposthum
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Serum
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 separated
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 greater
                 plenty
                 had
                 slowed
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Skull
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 anterior
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 insertion
                 of
                 the
                 fourth
                 bosom
                 ,
                 swelled
                 up
                 ,
                 being
                 covered
                 with
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 shining
                 thorow
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 which
                 presently
                 flowed
                 forth
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Meninges
                 were
                 dissected
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 portions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 by
                 pieces
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 appeared
                 too
                 wet
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 red
                 or
                 bloody
                 pricks
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 hinder
                 border
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 the
                 Vessels
                 were
                 red
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cortical
                 substance
                 appeared
                 without
                 tumor
                 ,
                 or
                 deluge
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 more
                 close
                 and
                 firm
                 :
                 From
                 these
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 affirmed
                 before
                 )
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 did
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 watry
                 flood
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Anasarca
                 or
                 Dropsie
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Brain
                 being
                 cut
                 piece-meal
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hole
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 anterior
                 cavity
                 ,
                 distended
                 by
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 the
                 clear
                 water
                 being
                 before
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 penned
                 up
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 more
                 narrow
                 space
                 ,
                 leaped
                 forth
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 filled
                 all
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 )
                 by
                 compressing
                 the
                 Optick
                 chambers
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 case
                 above
                 described
                 )
                 brought
                 in
                 blindness
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 entring
                 or
                 pressing
                 together
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 Pores
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Choroeidal
                 Infoldings
                 appeared
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 half
                 boiled
                 ,
                 whitish
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 without
                 blood
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 water
                 did
                 flow
                 forth
                 of
                 these
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 were
                 overflown
                 ,
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 although
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 if
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 think
                 )
                 the
                 watry
                 Latex
                 or
                 Humor
                 sliding
                 down
                 lower
                 from
                 the
                 shelly
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 thorowly
                 passed
                 thorow
                 ,
                 did
                 rain
                 down
                 into
                 these
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 from
                 thence
                 aptly
                 fetch
                 a
                 reason
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 at
                 first
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 returned
                 afterwards
                 more
                 cruel
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 blindness
                 and
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 first
                 the
                 stock
                 of
                 the
                 sleepy
                 matter
                 falling
                 down
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 shelly
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 into
                 its
                 cavity
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 function
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 cleared
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 new
                 matter
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 sliding
                 forward
                 into
                 its
                 bosom
                 ,
                 was
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 happened
                 the
                 relapse
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Disease
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 companions
                 of
                 blindness
                 and
                 the
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 although
                 the
                 Dropsie
                 of
                 the
                 interior
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 inundation
                 of
                 its
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 by
                 compressing
                 either
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 optick
                 chambers
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 the
                 Palsie
                 or
                 blindness
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 pulling
                 the
                 beginnings
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 appears
                 most
                 evidently
                 by
                 our
                 late
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 did
                 not
                 arise
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 exterior
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 overflowed
                 ,
                 or
                 pressed
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 unhealthy
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 laboured
                 almost
                 for
                 five
                 months
                 with
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 with
                 a
                 wandring
                 Scorbutical
                 Gout
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 Loins
                 were
                 troubled
                 with
                 great
                 torments
                 ;
                 but
                 moreover
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 Muscles
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 were
                 almost
                 continually
                 tormented
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 suffered
                 sometimes
                 most
                 horrid
                 Convulsions
                 in
                 his
                 Members
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 in
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Apoplectical
                 fits
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 darkness
                 in
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 spirits
                 wholly
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 Almost
                 seven
                 days
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 last
                 but
                 one
                 )
                 before
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 strong
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Sense
                 and
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 without
                 sleep
                 ;
                 though
                 gentle
                 or
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 Opiates
                 were
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 sleep
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 waking
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Vesicatory
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 an
                 immense
                 quantity
                 of
                 water
                 flowed
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 even
                 till
                 he
                 dyed
                 ,
                 it
                 still
                 flowed
                 forth
                 ;
                 hence
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 suspect
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 so
                 waking
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 watry
                 humor
                 being
                 so
                 greatly
                 drawn
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 head
                 of
                 this
                 dead
                 Man
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 interior
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 being
                 filled
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 with
                 clear
                 water
                 ,
                 appeared
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 distended
                 ;
                 yea
                 the
                 medullary
                 cord
                 it self
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Back-bone
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 drowned
                 and
                 compassed
                 about
                 with
                 water
                 laid
                 up
                 there
                 .
                 Without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 Pains
                 and
                 Convulsions
                 so
                 cruelly
                 tormented
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Loins
                 ,
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 over
                 his
                 Body
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 deluge
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricles
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 blindness
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 frequent
                 loosenings
                 of
                 his
                 limbs
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 hence
                 no
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 waking
                 was
                 induced
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 by
                 the
                 Blistering
                 Plasters
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 in
                 his
                 Breast
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Lungs
                 being
                 much
                 vitiated
                 .
                 His
                 Liver
                 appeared
                 of
                 a
                 mighty
                 bulk
                 ,
                 besprinkled
                 every
                 where
                 with
                 white
                 spots
                 ;
                 and
                 almost
                 without
                 blood
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 these
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 the
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ought
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 X.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Delirium
                   and
                   Phrensie
                
                 .
              
               
                 THUS
                 much
                 concerning
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 by
                 
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Corporeal
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 or
                 perverted
                 :
                 In
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 and
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 the
                 Intellect
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 remains
                 clear
                 and
                 lively
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 eye
                 placed
                 in
                 an
                 obscure
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 beholds
                 the
                 species
                 ,
                 either
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 few
                 objects
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 rude
                 appearance
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 snatched
                 into
                 any
                 great
                 error
                 or
                 fury
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 symptoms
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 induced
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 about
                 to
                 treat
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 the
                 Imagination
                 is
                 so
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 or
                 perverted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 falsly
                 conceives
                 ,
                 or
                 evilly
                 composes
                 or
                 divides
                 ,
                 the
                 species
                 and
                 notions
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Sense
                 or
                 Memory
                 ;
                 presently
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 intellect
                 beholds
                 or
                 forms
                 conceptions
                 
                 and
                 thoughts
                 only
                 deformed
                 ,
                 distracted
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 confused
                 :
                 Which
                 indeed
                 are
                 represented
                 to
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 monsters
                 from
                 a
                 multiplying
                 or
                 distorted
                 Glass
                 .
                 As
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 powers
                 of
                 the
                 superior
                 soul
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 perverted
                 or
                 depraved
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 noted
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 word
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 or
                 talking
                 idly
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 distinguished
                 into
                 shorter
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ;
                 and
                 into
                 a
                 longer
                 or
                 continual
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 either
                 conjoined
                 with
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 termed
                 Phrensie
                 ;
                 or
                 it
                 happens
                 without
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 their
                 is
                 joyned
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 raving
                 ,
                 sadness
                 ,
                 or
                 stupidity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 madness
                 ,
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 morosity
                 or
                 foolishness
                 :
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Delirium
                 and
                 Phrensie
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Delirium
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Disease
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 symptom
                 proceeding
                 from
                 other
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 happens
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 part
                 it
                 is
                 cured
                 by
                 Remedies
                 appropriate
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 inquire
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 strictly
                 into
                 the
                 causes
                 and
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 word
                 taken
                 after
                 an
                 especial
                 manner
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 going
                 crooked
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 or
                 straight
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 denotes
                 an
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Animal
                 Function
                 such
                 as
                 ariseth
                 
                 in
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 passions
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 and
                 induces
                 men
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 speak
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 absurd
                 things
                 ,
                 either
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Delirium
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 either
                 too
                 much
                 irritated
                 ,
                 or
                 acted
                 into
                 confusion
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 tumultuously
                 into
                 disorders
                 hither
                 and
                 
                 thither
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 globous
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 and
                 Memory
                 have
                 their
                 seats
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 whilst
                 the
                 various
                 images
                 of
                 the
                 imagination
                 and
                 the
                 memory
                 being
                 excited
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 are
                 confounded
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 object
                 only
                 incongruous
                 and
                 absurd
                 phantasies
                 to
                 the
                 rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 intellect
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 inor●…inately
                 chosen
                 or
                 drawn
                 forth
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 moved
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 the
                 Callous
                 Body
                 ,
                 that
                 incongruous
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 and
                 confused
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 are
                 objected
                 to
                 the
                 rational
                 Soul
                 ;
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 circumgyration
                 or
                 turning
                 about
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 images
                 of
                 visible
                 things
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 whence
                 all
                 things
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 depressed
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 beheld
                 stable
                 or
                 standing
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 position
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Brain
                 rightly
                 disposed
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 performed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 certain
                 numbers
                 ,
                 ways
                 and
                 measures
                 ;
                 whilst
                 some
                 Spirits
                 are
                 raised
                 up
                 in
                 these
                 tracts
                 ,
                 others
                 lye
                 still
                 in
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 succeed
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 their
                 motions
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 acts
                 of
                 every
                 faculty
                 are
                 made
                 distinct
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 wavings
                 of
                 water
                 in
                 a
                 River
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Spirits
                 Ieap
                 forth
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 one
                 another
                 tumultuously
                 ,
                 or
                 variouslylaying
                 hold
                 on
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 are
                 agitated
                 like
                 mad
                 Bacchanals
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 these
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 fury
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 do
                 stir
                 up
                 manifold
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 disturbed
                 cogitations
                 ;
                 so
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 without
                 its
                 confines
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 original
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 incongruous
                 speeches
                 ,
                 absurd
                 gestures
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 (
                 otherways
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 or
                 Madness
                 )
                 presently
                 grows
                 cool
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tumult
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 wandring
                 tracts
                 are
                 imprinted
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Delirium
                 soon
                 passes
                 
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 come
                 immediately
                 to
                 themselves
                 again
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 marks
                 left
                 of
                 their
                 foolishness
                 or
                 idle
                 raving
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 short
                 fury
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reins
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 being
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 turn
                 thus
                 all
                 things
                 upside
                 down
                 in
                 their
                 government
                 ;
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 conceive
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 inordination
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 a
                 twofold
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 this
                 rage
                 or
                 madness
                 is
                 brought
                 immediately
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 washing
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 or
                 some
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 outwardly
                 dwelling
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 enter
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 into
                 some
                 disorder
                 ;
                 then
                 
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 communicated
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 affecting
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 spirits
                 there
                 inhabiting
                 ,
                 stirs
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 Delirium
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 various
                 causes
                 and
                 
                 kinds
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 here
                 touch
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 swelled
                 up
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 heat
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 pregnant
                 with
                 an
                 invenomed
                 matter
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 parent
                 of
                 the
                 Delirium
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 insinuates
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 either
                 fierce
                 and
                 untameable
                 particles
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 malignant
                 and
                 deadly
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 regiment
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 intermitting
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 continual
                 
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 immoderate
                 burning
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 force
                 of
                 its
                 Ebullition
                 or
                 boiling
                 up
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 swelling
                 up
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 passes
                 thorow
                 the
                 small
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 diffused
                 thorow
                 the
                 outward
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 blows
                 them
                 
                 up
                 and
                 distends
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 pressing
                 together
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 variously
                 drives
                 in
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 compells
                 them
                 into
                 very
                 confused
                 troops
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 so
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 frothy
                 rarefaction
                 ,
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 heterogeneous
                 particles
                 ,
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 agitate
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 tumultuously
                 snatch
                 them
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Almost
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 a
                 deep
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 doth
                 insinuate
                 the
                 spirituous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 grows
                 hot
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 plainly
                 overturned
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 moved
                 into
                 inordinate
                 and
                 confused
                 motions
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 untameable
                 little
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 Beer
                 plentifully
                 drunk
                 ,
                 open
                 the
                 shut
                 places
                 of
                 any
                 Brain
                 ,
                 how
                 sound
                 and
                 firm
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 penetrating
                 deeply
                 into
                 the
                 Marrowy
                 passages
                 ,
                 disturb
                 and
                 plainly
                 overturn
                 the
                 Acts
                 both
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 imagination
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 blood
                 suggesting
                 not
                 only
                 feavourish
                 and
                 turgid
                 ,
                 or
                 vinous
                 and
                 untameable
                 particles
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 venomous
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 
                 regiment
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 or
                 without
                 a
                 Feavour
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 Small
                 Pox
                 ,
                 malignant
                 Feavours
                 (
                 although
                 the
                 heat
                 be
                 but
                 moderate
                 )
                 the
                 malignant
                 matter
                 being
                 translated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 dissipates
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 Spirits
                 (
                 rather
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 drives
                 them
                 into
                 tumults
                 )
                 brings
                 forth
                 abrupt
                 ,
                 incoherent
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 distracted
                 notions
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 like
                 reason
                 also
                 ,
                 some
                 intoxicating
                 and
                 venomous
                 things
                 taken
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 affirm
                 )
                 outwardly
                 applied
                 ,
                 quickly
                 cause
                 a
                 Delirium
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 commonly
                 reported
                 of
                 the
                 furious
                 night-shade
                 ,
                 Mandrakes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 plants
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 wild
                 Parsnips
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 .
                 A
                 certain
                 intimate
                 friend
                 of
                 mine
                 told-me
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 credited
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 very
                 learned
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Mistress
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 ,
                 her
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 Maids
                 (
                 excepting
                 one
                 )
                 become
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 Delisious
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 absurd
                 and
                 incongruous
                 speeches
                 ,
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 and
                 leaped
                 about
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 plainly
                 thought
                 them
                 all
                 mad
                 ;
                 he
                 learnt
                 of
                 the
                 sober
                 Maid
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 her
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 from
                 their
                 eating
                 of
                 Parships
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 tasted
                 :
                 Which
                 indeed
                 the
                 event
                 shewed
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 tired
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 fallen
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 at
                 length
                 awakned
                 sob●…
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 here
                 leasure
                 to
                 examine
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 or
                 other
                 kinds
                 of
                 intoxicating
                 things
                 ,
                 infestous
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 animal
                 government
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 vital
                 ,
                 do
                 communica●…
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 their
                 evil
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 contact
                 of
                 the
                 spirits
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 moreover
                 ,
                 we
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Delirium
                 is
                 excited
                 from
                 a
                 want
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 dissipation
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 because
                 their
                 series
                 or
                 orders
                 being
                 kroken
                 
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 drawn
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 tumultuarily
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 cause
                 confused
                 and
                 incongruous
                 notions
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 have
                 become
                 Delirious
                 by
                 great
                 Haemorrhagies
                 ,
                 or
                 long
                 watchings
                 ,
                 and
                 excessive
                 want
                 of
                 Food
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 many
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 die
                 delirious
                 ,
                 and
                 talking
                 idly
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 remains
                 the
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 faultless
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 some
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 first
                 enter
                 into
                 disorder
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 affection
                 creeping
                 thorow
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 its
                 middle
                 part
                 into
                 a
                 Delirium
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 obvious
                 in
                 the
                 passions
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 doth
                 succeed
                 sometimes
                 a
                 lying
                 speechless
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 talking
                 idly
                 ,
                 with
                 weeping
                 and
                 laughing
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 Colick
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 after
                 great
                 torments
                 obout
                 the
                 Bowels
                 and
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 this
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 torments
                 have
                 returned
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 young
                 Maid
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 somewhere
                 else
                 mentioned
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 an
                 Emetick
                 Potion
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 worked
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 constantly
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 Delirium
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 often
                 noted
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Gangrene
                 beginning
                 in
                 some
                 external
                 member
                 ,
                 has
                 caused
                 a
                 Delirium
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 Wound
                 or
                 Ulcer
                 ,
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 noted
                 for
                 a
                 mortal
                 sign
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 denotes
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 to
                 be
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 doth
                 this
                 symptom
                 coming
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 long
                 sick
                 and
                 almost
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 give
                 any
                 better
                 prognostick
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 intermitting
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 ever
                 safe
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 continual
                 Feavours
                 dubious
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 something
                 a
                 suspected
                 event
                 ;
                 in
                 malignant
                 it
                 more
                 often
                 fore-speaks
                 evil
                 ;
                 in
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 assaults
                 of
                 a
                 Delirium
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 its
                 frequent
                 coming
                 ,
                 frequently
                 turns
                 that
                 disposition
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Carus
                   ,
                   Apoplexy
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Palsie
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 enough
                 ,
                 requires
                 not
                 a
                 Cure
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 fit
                 quickly
                 and
                 easily
                 passes
                 over
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 loose
                 and
                 
                 weak
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 too
                 easily
                 dissipable
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 flight
                 and
                 confusion
                 ;
                 being
                 disturbed
                 by
                 any
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 presently
                 to
                 grow
                 Delirious
                 and
                 to
                 talk
                 idly
                 ;
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 Medicine
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Cephatick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifie
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ;
                 also
                 which
                 may
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 them
                 more
                 fixt
                 and
                 strong
                 for
                 resisting
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 above
                 described
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 administration
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 profitable
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Cephalick
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Delirium
                 coming
                 upon
                 contimual
                 and
                 malignant
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 requires
                 a
                 peculiar
                 way
                 of
                 healing
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 shews
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 dangerously
                 translated
                 towards
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ought
                 to
                 he
                 called
                 back
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 laid
                 Plasters
                 that
                 draw
                 blisters
                 to
                 the
                 hinder
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Neck
                 ,
                 other
                 Plasters
                 or
                 Pultisses
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 living
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 warm
                 bowels
                 to
                 the
                 feet
                 ;
                 invardly
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 temperate
                 Cephalicks
                 ,
                 as
                 Powder
                 of
                 Coral
                 and
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 black
                 Cherry
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 or
                 Poppy
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 sweetning
                 and
                 cherishing
                 the
                 spirits
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 being
                 thus
                 premised
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 light
                 manner
                 of
                 foolishness
                 or
                 talking
                 idly
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 its
                 higher
                 degree
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 far
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 durable
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 Distemper
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 a
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 inhabiting
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 waving
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 stone
                 flung
                 into
                 a
                 River
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 their
                 commotion
                 seems
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 storm
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 raging
                 in
                 a
                 tempest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Phrensie
                 is
                 defined
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 continual
                 dotage
                 ,
                 or
                 deprivation
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 Feavour
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Disease
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Paraphrensie
                 ,
                 
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 additional
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 whose
                 cause
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 which
                 cover
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 affirm
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 in
                 either
                 Distemper
                 (
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Pl●…uriste
                 but
                 falsly
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Feavour
                 doth
                 arise
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 symptomatical
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 conjanct
                 cause
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 the
                 in●…amation
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 doth
                 rather
                 succeed
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 produced
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 boiling
                 blood
                 doth
                 transfer
                 its
                 adust
                 or
                 burnt
                 rec●…nts
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ;
                 Hippocrates
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 every
                 common
                 body
                 ,
                 observes
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Urine
                 of
                 one
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 being
                 changed
                 from
                 a
                 troubled
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 thin
                 and
                 waterish
                 Urine
                 ,
                 shews
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 concluded
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Feavourish
                 matter
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 conjunct
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 and
                 Paraphrenesis
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 doth
                 not
                 always
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 this
                 latter
                 from
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Midriff
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 seen
                 in
                 Anatomical
                 Dissections
                 ,
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 exterior
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 ,
                 beset
                 with
                 an
                 inflamed
                 tumor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 not
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 with
                 a
                 stupidity
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 dyed
                 with
                 a
                 Carus
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 sleepy
                 Diseases
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 reason
                 plainly
                 declares
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Meninges
                 
                 being
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 made
                 more
                 tumid
                 ,
                 press
                 together
                 the
                 Brain
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 its
                 compass
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 functions
                 of
                 waking
                 and
                 memory
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 )
                 necessarily
                 follows
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 far
                 otherways
                 in
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 excursions
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 largely
                 open
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Images
                 hidden
                 or
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 are
                 raised
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 utmost
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 which
                 together
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 suggested
                 from
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 sensory
                 ,
                 tumultuously
                 ,
                 bring
                 forth
                 such
                 manifold
                 and
                 highly
                 confused
                 notions
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 only
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 expansion
                 to
                 be
                 straitned
                 or
                 loosened
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 (
                 which
                 certainly
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 would
                 effect
                 )
                 rather
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 dilated
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 should
                 be
                 unlocked
                 and
                 carried
                 beyond
                 its
                 wonted
                 compass
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 happen
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 long
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 greatly
                 heaped
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 at
                 length
                 bring
                 forth
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 suspect
                 ,
                 (
                 because
                 it
                 often
                 so
                 falls
                 out
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 doth
                 pass
                 into
                 the
                 Carus
                 ,
                 or
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 phrensical
                 persons
                 often
                 dye
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 less
                 do
                 we
                 reject
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 which
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Paraphrenesis
                 ,
                 
                 Galen
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 ,
                 most
                 Physicians
                 in
                 every
                 age
                 since
                 ,
                 asserted
                 :
                 Anatomical
                 observations
                 plainly
                 prove
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 since
                 ,
                 dissecting
                 the
                 dead
                 Carcase
                 of
                 a
                 Maid
                 ,
                 dying
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 Leipothymy
                 or
                 swooning
                 away
                 ,
                 we
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 fleshy
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 a
                 great
                 Imposthume
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 bag
                 full
                 of
                 filthy
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 watery
                 little
                 bladders
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 troubled
                 ever
                 with
                 a
                 Delirium
                 or
                 Phrensie
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 since
                 also
                 when
                 we
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 Anatomical
                 Inspection
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 mention
                 in
                 a
                 late
                 Tract
                 )
                 who
                 dyed
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 spurious
                 Pleurisie
                 ,
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appeared
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 imposthume
                 being
                 ripened
                 in
                 the
                 Pleura
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 intercostal
                 Muscles
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 vast
                 plenty
                 of
                 matter
                 had
                 flowed
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 cavity
                 of
                 the
                 Thorax
                 ,
                 which
                 gnawing
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 lying
                 under
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 hole
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 this
                 man
                 however
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 sickness
                 Delirious
                 ,
                 or
                 Frantick
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 this
                 Distemper
                 scarce
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 opinion
                 seems
                 to
                 arise
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 because
                 oftentimes
                 in
                 a
                 true
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 continnal
                 raving
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 or
                 perverted
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 unequal
                 and
                 difficult
                 breathing
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 anhelous
                 or
                 breathing
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 suspended
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 short
                 and
                 swiftly
                 repeated
                 ,
                 with
                 sometimes
                 a
                 double
                 breathing
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 symptoms
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                 the
                 alienation
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Midriff
                 being
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 convulsed
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Ancients
                 called
                 the
                 Diphragma
                 Phrenes
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 Diaphragma
                 ,
                 doth
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 flowing
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Phrenetick
                 matter
                 invading
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 with
                 it
                 rush
                 into
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 raving
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Midriff
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 it self
                 innocent
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 altered
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 elsewhere
                 more
                 largely
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 
                 Spirits
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 very
                 much
                 irritated
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 inordinate
                 ,
                 very
                 confused
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 impetuous
                 motions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 every
                 Animal
                 Function
                 are
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 variously
                 perverted
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Ideas
                 of
                 things
                 being
                 raised
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 memory
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 are
                 confounded
                 with
                 the
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 evilly
                 joined
                 ,
                 or
                 wonderfully
                 divided
                 ,
                 are
                 confounded
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 imagination
                 suggests
                 manifold
                 Phantasms
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 incongruous
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 sensory
                 represents
                 the
                 images
                 of
                 sensible
                 things
                 distorted
                 ,
                 double
                 ,
                 or
                 incoherent
                 ;
                 that
                 ●…ence
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 choose
                 or
                 pick
                 out
                 nothing
                 but
                 ridiculous
                 and
                 impertinent
                 conceptions
                 and
                 passions
                 ;
                 and
                 cause
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 to
                 become
                 almost
                 only
                 irregular
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 struck
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 madness
                 ,
                 tumult●…ate
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 Frantick
                 ,
                 people
                 not
                 only
                 talk
                 idly
                 ,
                 but
                 breath
                 unequally
                 ,
                 speak
                 aloud
                 ,
                 strike
                 with
                 their
                 fists
                 ,
                 fling
                 about
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 feet
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 stretch
                 forth
                 all
                 their
                 members
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 seems
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 and
                 furious
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 mad
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 
                 inflamed
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 burning
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 cannot
                 be
                 more
                 aptly
                 defined
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 burning
                 or
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 or
                 animal
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 whole
                 Hypostasis
                 or
                 Constitution
                 .
                 This
                 burning
                 always
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 wandring
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 soul
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 first
                 growing
                 hot
                 and
                 raging
                 with
                 a
                 Feavourish
                 fire
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 first
                 incentive
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 constant
                 food
                 of
                 
                 the
                 burning
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 burning
                 Feavourishly
                 ,
                 doth
                 pour
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 Brain
                 sometimes
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 half
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 burning
                 forth
                 ,
                 penetrate
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 immediately
                 entring
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 marrowy
                 and
                 nervous
                 
                 passages
                 ,
                 adhere
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 render
                 them
                 being
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 highly
                 rageing
                 and
                 implacable
                 .
                 Certainly
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 is
                 rather
                 excited
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 more
                 surely
                 causes
                 an
                 Headach
                 or
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Fury
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 frequently
                 found
                 by
                 Anatomy
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 ours
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 new
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 great
                 follower
                 
                 and
                 best
                 interpreter
                 of
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                   Prosper
                   Martianus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 affirmed
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 express
                 words
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Comment
                 on
                 his
                 Book
                 
                   De
                   Morbis
                
                 3.
                 vers
                 .
                 99.
                 pag.
                 151.
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Hippocrates
                   doth
                   call
                   the
                   Phrensie
                   a
                   Delirium
                   with
                   a
                   Feavour
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   continual
                   ,
                   and
                   depends
                   upon
                   a
                   firm
                   and
                   stable
                   Distemper
                   :
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   from
                   an
                   inflammation
                   of
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   serve
                   to
                   institute
                   Nature
                   ,
                   Reason
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Mind
                   ;
                   For
                   so
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   whose
                   viciousness
                   cause
                   the
                   Delirium
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   grow
                   hot
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   a
                   simple
                   quality
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   altered
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   substance
                   .
                
                 This
                 Man
                 manifestly
                 distinguishes
                 between
                 heat
                 and
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 affirming
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 substance
                 ,
                 plainly
                 ascribes
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 to
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 He
                 has
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 more
                 things
                 apposite
                 to
                 our
                 matter
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 containing
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whose
                 substances
                 is
                 indeed
                 altered
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 fiery
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 continual
                 Delirium
                 is
                 excited
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 oftentimes
                 compared
                 the
                 production
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Chymical
                 Distillation
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 spirituous
                 sulphureous
                 
                 liquor
                 be
                 provoked
                 with
                 too
                 strong
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Distilling
                 it
                 sometimes
                 takes
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 ascends
                 in
                 the
                 Alembick
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 flame
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 known
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 some
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 growing
                 more
                 strongly
                 hot
                 ,
                 doth
                 
                 often
                 communicate
                 also
                 a
                 burning
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 some
                 half
                 burnt
                 Particles
                 ,
                 do
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 rushing
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 both
                 there
                 and
                 in
                 its
                 appendix
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 inkindle
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 them
                 into
                 most
                 swift
                 motions
                 ,
                 almost
                 like
                 Lightning
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 doth
                 not
                 come
                 upon
                 all
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 on
                 those
                 highly
                 
                 burning
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 plain
                 by
                 what
                 follows
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 closure
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 any
                 extraneous
                 thing
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 poured
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 intense
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 however
                 burning
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 planted
                 round
                 about
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 break
                 thorow
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 some
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 burning
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Blood
                 grows
                 hot
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 the
                 Bowels
                 burn
                 ,
                 the
                 Marrow
                 rages
                 ,
                 the
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Jaws
                 rosted
                 like
                 a
                 coal
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 still
                 firmly
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 remain
                 whole
                 and
                 sound
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 too
                 loose
                 a
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Blood
                 more
                 sulphureous
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 become
                 Phrensical
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 a
                 burning
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 gentle
                 visit
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 what
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 occasions
                 ,
                 or
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 into
                 .
              
               
                 Hitherto
                 hath
                 been
                 shown
                 that
                 the
                 immediate
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 is
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 doth
                 consist
                 in
                 their
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 is
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 
                 particles
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 into
                 the
                 inclosures
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 continually
                 inkindling
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 assign
                 its
                 procatartick
                 or
                 foregoing
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 find
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 inhabitants
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 previous
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 disposing
                 to
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 simple
                 ,
                 
                 sometimes
                 twofold
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 an
                 hot
                 ,
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 bilous
                 constitution
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 contains
                 very
                 many
                 sulphureous
                 Particles
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 inflame
                 
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 a
                 Feavour
                 more
                 than
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 insinuate
                 its
                 burning
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
                 This
                 disposition
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 potent
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 often
                 produces
                 this
                 Disease
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 helps
                 that
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 renders
                 it
                 more
                 efficacious
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 inflameable
                 Particles
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 others
                 sharp
                 and
                 penetrative
                 ,
                 which
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 more
                 easily
                 enter
                 in
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 introduced
                 :
                 This
                 the
                 saline
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 conjoined
                 with
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 effect
                 ;
                 hence
                 Cholerick
                 and
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 growing
                 Feavourish
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 prone
                 to
                 become
                 furious
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 do
                 the
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 by
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 open
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 intromit
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 inflameable
                 :
                 wherefore
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 frequently
                 comes
                 upon
                 the
                 Small-Pox
                 ,
                 and
                 malignant
                 ,
                 and
                 Pestilential
                 Feavours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 provision
                 to
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 consists
                 partly
                 in
                 its
                 temper
                 
                 and
                 conformation
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 those
                 indued
                 with
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 dry
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 prone
                 to
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 ;
                 not
                 because
                 that
                 constitution
                 is
                 more
                 obnoxions
                 to
                 an
                 inflammation
                 or
                 burning
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 to
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 less
                 apt
                 )
                 but
                 because
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Brain
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 in
                 an
                 hot
                 and
                 moist
                 ,
                 or
                 cold
                 and
                 dry
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 are
                 more
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 gaping
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 give
                 an
                 entrance
                 to
                 the
                 incentive
                 matter
                 ,
                 suggested
                 from
                 the
                 Feavour
                 :
                 which
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 much
                 more
                 easily
                 admit
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 very
                 fugacious
                 or
                 apt
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 or
                 pathetick
                 ,
                 or
                 passionate
                 ,
                 are
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 passions
                 of
                 sadness
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 anger
                 ,
                 or
                 hatred
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 resist
                 not
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 readily
                 conceive
                 a
                 burning
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 evident
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 are
                 either
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 viz.
                 whatever
                 things
                 
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 a
                 Feavourish
                 intemperance
                 ;
                 as
                 Surfeits
                 .
                 Drunkenness
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 vehement
                 disturbance
                 of
                 either
                 body
                 or
                 mind
                 ,
                 usual
                 evacuations
                 being
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 ;
                 or
                 more
                 near
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 dependences
                 and
                 adjuncts
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 pestilential
                 ,
                 malignant
                 ,
                 or
                 after
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 arises
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Surfeit
                 taken
                 from
                 very
                 incongruous
                 Meats
                 or
                 Drink
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 succeeds
                 violent
                 passions
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
                 envie
                 ,
                 indignation
                 ,
                 or
                 sadness
                 ;
                 or
                 immoderate
                 studies
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 occasions
                 render
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 growing
                 Feavourishly
                 hot
                 ,
                 very
                 propense
                 to
                 the
                 frantick
                 Distemper
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 that
                 this
                 Disease
                 depends
                 rather
                 and
                 more
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 Soul
                 than
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 Humors
                 or
                 solid
                 parts
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 its
                 kinds
                 and
                 differences
                 are
                 neither
                 various
                 nor
                 manifold
                 :
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 magnitude
                 ,
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 is
                 either
                 great
                 or
                 moderate
                 ,
                 also
                 continual
                 or
                 intermitting
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 receive
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 their
                 burning
                 continually
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 turns
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 the
                 burning
                 begins
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 together
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Cerebel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 distinguished
                 into
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Paraphrenesis
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 spontaneous
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 are
                 only
                 or
                 chiefly
                 hurt
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 vital
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Disease
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 it
                 depends
                 ,
                 hath
                 its
                 nature
                 and
                 manner
                 malignant
                 ,
                 or
                 free
                 from
                 malignity
                 ;
                 also
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 is
                 distinguished
                 into
                 Sanguineous
                 ,
                 Cholerick
                 ,
                 Phlegmatick
                 ,
                 or
                 Melancholick
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 not
                 improperly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 grow
                 hot
                 and
                 burning
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 diverse
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 various
                 dispositions
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prognostick
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 always
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 event
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 
                 with
                 an
                 evil
                 suspicion
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 of
                 it self
                 (
                 as
                 Trallianus
                 says
                 )
                 
                   is
                   a
                   most
                   acute
                   and
                   most
                   dangerous
                   Disease
                
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 comes
                 upon
                 a
                 Pestilential
                 ,
                 or
                 malignant
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 evil
                 kind
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 expect
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 mortal
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 sound
                 body
                 ,
                 well
                 habited
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Sanguine
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 greater
                 hopes
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 sickly
                 ,
                 aged
                 ,
                 lean
                 ,
                 or
                 Cholerick
                 ,
                 and
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 violent
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 remitting
                 by
                 frequent
                 turns
                 ,
                 have
                 lucid
                 intervals
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 if
                 the
                 fury
                 should
                 be
                 undiscontinued
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 sick
                 sometimes
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 moderate
                 sleep
                 to
                 awake
                 always
                 furious
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 pertinacious
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 a
                 new
                 stock
                 of
                 incentive
                 matter
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 far
                 more
                 plentifully
                 in
                 sleep
                 than
                 waking
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Phrensie
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 terminated
                 with
                 the
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 health
                 or
                 death
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 protracted
                 ,
                 and
                 remains
                 after
                 the
                 Feavour
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 is
                 healed
                 ,
                 or
                 passes
                 into
                 other
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 or
                 Madness
                 ,
                 or
                 Melancholy
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Feavour
                 having
                 a
                 laudable
                 Crisis
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Sweat
                 or
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 fully
                 cured
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 also
                 ceases
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 Feavour
                 be
                 not
                 cured
                 and
                 carries
                 still
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 being
                 depraved
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 begin
                 to
                 fail
                 (
                 which
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 Pulse
                 and
                 breathing
                 being
                 altered
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 Urine
                 be
                 pale
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 frequent
                 bleeding
                 at
                 the
                 Nose
                 ,
                 if
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsion
                 happen
                 ,
                 the
                 Physician
                 concludes
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 at
                 once
                 or
                 fully
                 Cured
                 ,
                 yet
                 passing
                 away
                 afterwards
                 slowly
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 leaves
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 talking
                 idly
                 behind
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 by
                 its
                 stay
                 obliterate
                 the
                 former
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 either
                 will
                 end
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 healed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 being
                 long
                 protracted
                 ,
                 the
                 Meninges
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Cortex
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 be
                 possessed
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Serum
                 ,
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 stagnating
                 ;
                 with
                 an
                 inflamed
                 tumor
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 serous
                 deluge
                 ,
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 or
                 sleepy
                 Diseases
                 follow
                 ;
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 often
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 from
                 a
                 long
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 (
                 though
                 their
                 burning
                 should
                 cease
                 )
                 contract
                 a
                 vicious
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 passages
                 and
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 perverted
                 ,
                 a
                 perpetual
                 raving
                 oftentimes
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 Disease
                 passing
                 into
                 Madness
                 ,
                 or
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 or
                 foolishness
                 or
                 stupidity
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 vulgarly
                 said
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Frantick
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 soon
                 Cured
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Brains
                 are
                 crack'd
                 or
                 broken
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 always
                 Mad
                 or
                 raving
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 respect
                 at
                 once
                 the
                 Feavour
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Fury
                 .
                 The
                 Feavourish
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 immoderate
                 growing
                 hot
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 is
                 the
                 antecedent
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 effect
                 )
                 ought
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 appeased
                 and
                 allayed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 to
                 be
                 cherished
                 ,
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 any
                 great
                 burning
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 happens
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Remedies
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 method
                 of
                 curing
                 conduce
                 to
                 either
                 end
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 Distemper
                 comes
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 its
                 height
                 ,
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Curing
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 repugnant
                 to
                 either
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 great
                 caution
                 ,
                 lest
                 whilst
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 help
                 one
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 increase
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 vital
                 indication
                 concerning
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 obtains
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 purging
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rashly
                 and
                 copiously
                 celebrated
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 case
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Eeavour
                 and
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 are
                 almost
                 both
                 of
                 an
                 age
                 ,
                 
                 Phlebotomy
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 omitted
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 strength
                 will
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 afterwards
                 repeated
                 .
                 For
                 nothing
                 depresses
                 and
                 diminishes
                 the
                 immoderate
                 flame
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 this
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 more
                 averts
                 or
                 recals
                 its
                 burning
                 from
                 the
                 Animal
                 regiment
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 requires
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 vein
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 or
                 Hand
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Leg
                 or
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 or
                 forehead
                 :
                 perhaps
                 sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 expedient
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 temporal
                 Artery
                 :
                 yea
                 also
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 blood
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 by
                 Leeches
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Cupping-Glasses
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 gives
                 the
                 chiefest
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Galen
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 
                   most
                   powerful
                   and
                   principal
                   Remedy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 fulfil
                 very
                 many
                 indications
                 in
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 the
                 Feavourish
                 matter
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Bowles
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Clysters
                 are
                 of
                 chief
                 use
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Belly
                 be
                 continually
                 kept
                 slippery
                 .
                 Vomiting
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 Purging
                 ,
                 unless
                 very
                 gentle
                 ,
                 have
                 very
                 rarely
                 any
                 place
                 here
                 .
                 Cataplasms
                 of
                 Rue
                 ,
                 Chamomel
                 ,
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 Bryony
                 Roots
                 ,
                 red
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 with
                 Sope
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 laid
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Feet
                 ;
                 or
                 instead
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 applied
                 Pigeons
                 or
                 Chickens
                 ,
                 cut
                 up
                 and
                 laid
                 warm
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 occasion
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Apozems
                   ,
                   Powders
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Confections
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 allayed
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Pipin
                 Water
                 ,
                 Black
                 Cherry
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 Cowslip
                 Water
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 Water
                 
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Citrons
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearl
                 powder'd
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Citron
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julep
                 :
                 let
                 three
                 ounces
                 be
                 taken
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Grass
                 Roots
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Wood-Sorrel
                 ,
                 and
                 Pimpernel
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 Barly
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Apples
                 cut
                 ,
                 of
                 Currans
                 ,
                 or
                 Strawberries
                 ,
                 or
                 Rasberries
                 ,
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 boiled
                 in
                 four
                 pints
                 of
                 spring-water
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 be
                 consumed
                 ;
                 clarifie
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 strain
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 add
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sal
                 Prunella
                 a
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Borage
                 fresh
                 gathered
                 and
                 young
                 ,
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 of
                 Wood-Sorrel
                 
                 two
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 two
                 Apples
                 sliced
                 ,
                 of
                 Sal
                 Prunella
                 two
                 dr●…ms
                 ,
                 the
                 pulp
                 of
                 one
                 Orange
                 ,
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 bruised
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 spring-water
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 pints
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 strongly
                 squeezed
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 cleared
                 from
                 its
                 setling
                 ;
                 let
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 ounces
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 this
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 will.
                 For
                 the
                 quenching
                 of
                 thirst
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 excellent
                 drink
                 of
                 Palmerus
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Spring-water
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 Posset-drink
                 with
                 Elm
                 leaves
                 ,
                 or
                 Pimpernel
                 infused
                 or
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 drunk
                 :
                 Emulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 and
                 flowers
                 of
                 Water-Lilies
                 ,
                 with
                 Melon-seeds
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 Spring-water
                 distilled
                 with
                 the
                 pulp
                 of
                 boiled
                 Apples
                 dissolved
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Hypnoticks
                 or
                 Medicines
                 causing
                 rest
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 very
                 necessary
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 yet
                 the
                 stronger
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 nor
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 frequently
                 used
                 ;
                 because
                 sleep
                 caused
                 by
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 carries
                 more
                 morbific
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 fixes
                 it
                 more
                 deeply
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 flowers
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Poppies
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearl
                 one
                 scruple
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 drink
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 night
                 late
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 white
                 Poppy
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar-Candy
                 a
                 dram
                 and
                 half
                 ;
                 bruise
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 white
                 Poppy
                 Water
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 expression
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Narcoticks
                 or
                 Stupefying
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 of
                 things
                 meerly
                 cold
                 ,
                 are
                 cautiously
                 to
                 be
                 exhibited
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 agree
                 not
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 their
                 Stomach
                 very
                 tender
                 and
                 sensible
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Hypnoticks
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 stirred
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 oppression
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 presently
                 an
                 Inflation
                 or
                 blowing
                 of
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 distractions
                 and
                 inordinations
                 of
                 Spirits
                 use
                 to
                 follow
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 yea
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 frustration
                 of
                 fleep
                 ,
                 but
                 great
                 disquietness
                 was
                 stirred
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 liquid
                 Laudanum
                 ,
                 prepared
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Quinces
                 ,
                 Let
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 liquor
                 .
              
               
                 Things
                 inviting
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 as
                 Epithems
                 or
                 moist
                 Medicines
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Temples
                 and
                 
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 are
                 often
                 used
                 with
                 success
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 Rose-cakes
                 dipt
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 Rose-water
                 ,
                 and
                 grated
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 an
                 Embrocation
                 or
                 washing
                 with
                 Water
                 or
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Oyntments
                 of
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nutmeg
                 by
                 expression
                 ,
                 Oyntment
                 of
                 Poplar
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 sometimes
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 
                   of
                   Opium
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   grains
                
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 Cake
                 of
                 Poppy
                 flowers
                 ,
                 with
                 Vinegar
                 and
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Meninges
                   ,
                   the
                   hot
                   Lungs
                   of
                   a
                   Lamb
                   or
                   Weather
                   ,
                
                 as
                 also
                 
                   Pigeons
                   or
                   Chickins
                   slit
                   in
                   two
                   ,
                
                 do
                 often
                 give
                 notable
                 help
                 .
                 Also
                 for
                 this
                 use
                 
                   Housleek
                   bruised
                   ,
                   and
                   mixt
                   with
                   a
                   Womans
                   Milk
                   ,
                   and
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   being
                   shaved
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   wonderfully
                   praised
                
                 ;
                 Also
                 
                   the
                   Epithem
                   of
                   Penotus
                   ,
                   of
                   twelve
                   grains
                   of
                   Nutmeg
                   ,
                   of
                   Camphir
                   half
                   a
                   scruple
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Rose-water
                   impregnated
                   with
                   red
                   Sanders
                   twenty
                   ounces
                   ,
                   is
                   commended
                   by
                   some
                   .
                
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 apply
                 Epithems
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Liver
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 
                   A
                   little
                   bag
                   of
                   silk
                   may
                   be
                   applied
                   to
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   with
                   Cardiac
                   Species
                   being
                   sewed
                   or
                   quilted
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   silk
                   ,
                   and
                   sprinkled
                   with
                   Rose-water
                   ,
                   or
                   Vinegar
                   of
                   Roses
                
                 ;
                 also
                 
                   rags
                   wet
                   in
                   Rose
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   Testicles
                   :
                   The
                   Feet
                   way
                   be
                   bathed
                   with
                   a
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Willow
                   leaves
                   ,
                   Lettice
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   white
                   Poppy
                   .
                
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 cooling
                 Topicks
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 cherishers
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 its
                 height
                 ,
                 resolvers
                 and
                 softners
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Chamomel
                   ,
                   Melilot
                   ,
                   Elder
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 also
                 
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Mallows
                   ,
                   Orage
                   ,
                   Marjoram
                   ,
                   Hysop
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 declining
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 resolvers
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 sparingly
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 great
                 means
                 used
                 ,
                 for
                 keeping
                 up
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 too
                 much
                 failing
                 ,
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 Cure
                 is
                 lost
                 .
                 For
                 strength
                 is
                 quickly
                 worn
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 great
                 watchings
                 ,
                 the
                 perpetual
                 agitations
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 mind
                 ,
                 a
                 thin
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 Phlebotomy
                 sometimes
                 often
                 requisite
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 great
                 care
                 must
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 lest
                 whilst
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 by
                 Purging
                 or
                 frequent
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 suddenly
                 debilitate
                 the
                 Vital
                 Function
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 begins
                 to
                 fail
                 ,
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 being
                 let
                 alone
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 dyet
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Cordials
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Coral
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 twenty
                 drops
                 ,
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 a
                 Cephalick
                 or
                 a
                 Cordial
                 Julep
                 ;
                 or
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 with
                 Coral
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Milk
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 one
                 spoonful
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Rob
                 or
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Rasberries
                 ,
                 and
                 Barberies
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 prepared
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 of
                 Magistery
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Confection
                 of
                 Hyacinthae
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Alchermes
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Confection
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 be
                 taken
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julep
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Water-Lilies
                 ,
                 red
                 Roses
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Elm
                 leaves
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cordial
                 Water
                 of
                 Saxony
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Water-Lilies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 the
                 Stalks
                 of
                 Lettice
                 candied
                 or
                 preserved
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 ,
                 bruised
                 in
                 a
                 morter
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Orange
                 and
                 dryed
                 ,
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Diamarg
                 .
                 frigid
                 .
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 white
                 Poppy
                 seeds
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Wood-Sorrel
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 be
                 taken
                 often
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Bladder
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 offices
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 solicited
                 or
                 provoked
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 warmed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Urinal
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 to
                 make
                 water
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 yard
                 below
                 the
                 belly
                 be
                 bathed
                 
                   with
                   a
                   Decoction
                   of
                   Pellitory
                   of
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                   Elder
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Seeds
                   of
                   Parsley
                   ,
                   and
                   wild
                   Carrot
                   Seeds
                   ,
                   or
                   daucus
                   ;
                   with
                   a
                   Spunge
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   Fomentation
                   ,
                   anoint
                   it
                   with
                   Oyl
                   of
                   Scorpions
                   ,
                   and
                   Oyntment
                   of
                   Dialthaea
                   :
                   In
                   a
                   long
                   suppression
                   of
                   Urine
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   put
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   bladder
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   Wax
                   Candle
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Histories
                 and
                 cases
                 of
                 Frantick
                 people
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 diversly
                 described
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 accurately
                 by
                 Hippocrates
                 in
                 his
                 Books
                 
                   De
                   Epidem
                
                 .
                 that
                 there
                 seems
                 little
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 add
                 others
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 immense
                 work
                 and
                 tedious
                 ,
                 to
                 relate
                 the
                 various
                 manner
                 and
                 cases
                 of
                 Mad-men
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 diversity
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 the
                 Feavour
                 being
                 cured
                 ,
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 ceases
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 no
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 evil
                 ,
                 Crisis
                 ;
                 either
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 long
                 raving
                 follows
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Inflammation
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 illustrated
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 propose
                 here
                 one
                 more
                 rare
                 instance
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 one
                 time
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Cure
                 a
                 Maid
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 highly
                 raging
                 ,
                 being
                 continually
                 bound
                 in
                 her
                 Bed.
                 I
                 took
                 from
                 her
                 a
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 again
                 iterated
                 ;
                 I
                 often
                 took
                 down
                 her
                 Belly
                 with
                 Clysters
                 ;
                 yea
                 I
                 ordered
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 administrations
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 usual
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 she
                 took
                 
                   Juleps
                   ,
                   Emulsions
                
                 and
                 Hypnoticks
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 availing
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 still
                 for
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 days
                 without
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 furious
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 calling
                 and
                 bauling
                 for
                 cold
                 drink
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 an
                 Hydropick
                 being
                 granted
                 her
                 at
                 her
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 yea
                 to
                 satiety
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 nevertheless
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 less
                 quiet
                 ,
                 or
                 thirsty
                 :
                 I
                 therefore
                 bid
                 them
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Summer
                 time
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 by
                 Women
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Boat
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Cloths
                 being
                 pull'd
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 tyed
                 fast
                 with
                 a
                 Cord
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 drenched
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 a
                 River
                 ,
                 the
                 Rope
                 being
                 tyed
                 only
                 about
                 her
                 middle
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 stifled
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Maid
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 swimming
                 ,
                 that
                 scarce
                 any
                 Man
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 learned
                 the
                 art
                 :
                 After
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 forth
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 sound
                 ,
                 and
                 sober
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 being
                 had
                 to
                 Bed
                 ,
                 she
                 slept
                 ,
                 and
                 sweat
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Remedy
                 she
                 grew
                 well
                 .
                 This
                 Cure
                 succeeded
                 so
                 happily
                 and
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 excess
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 flame
                 ,
                 being
                 together
                 immensly
                 increased
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 proper
                 Remedy
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 intense
                 Fire
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 moistning
                 ,
                 and
                 cooling
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XI
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Melancholy
                
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 
                 shewn
                 )
                 or
                 as
                 
                   Prosper
                   Mart.
                
                 seems
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 substance
                 being
                 inflamed
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 raving
                 arise
                 from
                 their
                 substance
                 being
                 altered
                 by
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 genuine
                 nature
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 spirituous-saline
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 acetous
                 or
                 sharp
                 disposition
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 into
                 a
                 liveless
                 ;
                 which
                 therefore
                 are
                 either
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 or
                 Madness
                 ,
                 or
                 Foolishness
                 or
                 Stupidity
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 speak
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 .
              
               
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 commonly
                 defined
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 raving
                 without
                 a
                 Feavour
                 or
                 fury
                 ,
                 joined
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 complicated
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Heart
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 Melancholick
                 people
                 talk
                 idly
                 ,
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 vice
                 or
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 become
                 very
                 sad
                 and
                 fearful
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 deservedly
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Passion
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 prodigious
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 an
                 endless
                 task
                 to
                 rehearse
                 the
                 diverse
                 
                 manner
                 of
                 ravings
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 persons
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 great
                 Volumes
                 already
                 of
                 Histories
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 new
                 and
                 admirable
                 observations
                 and
                 examples
                 daily
                 happen
                 .
                 Fabulous
                 antiquity
                 scarce
                 ever
                 thought
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 metamorphoses
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 have
                 not
                 believed
                 really
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 whilst
                 some
                 have
                 believed
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Dogs
                 or
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 imitated
                 their
                 ways
                 and
                 kind
                 by
                 barking
                 or
                 howling
                 ;
                 others
                 have
                 thought
                 themselves
                 dead
                 ,
                 desiring
                 presently
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 ;
                 others
                 imagining
                 that
                 their
                 bodies
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 glass
                 ,
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 be
                 touched
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 broke
                 to
                 pieces
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 extant
                 manifold
                 
                 and
                 various
                 kinds
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 so
                 depraved
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 commonly
                 observed
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 are
                 Delirious
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 to
                 most
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 judge
                 truly
                 almost
                 of
                 no
                 subject
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 imagine
                 amiss
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 particular
                 cases
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 
                 notions
                 not
                 very
                 incongruous
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 first
                 inquire
                 into
                 this
                 more
                 universal
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Imagination
                 is
                 prevaricated
                 concerning
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 difference
                 of
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 special
                 raving
                 or
                 idle
                 talking
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 the
                 universal
                 Distemper
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 contains
                 manifold
                 Delirious
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 they
                 chiefly
                 consist
                 in
                 these
                 three
                 ;
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 are
                 almost
                 continually
                 busied
                 in
                 thinking
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Phantasie
                 is
                 scarce
                 ever
                 idle
                 or
                 at
                 quiet
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 their
                 thinking
                 they
                 comprehend
                 in
                 their
                 mind
                 fewer
                 things
                 than
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 they
                 roll
                 about
                 in
                 their
                 mind
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 never
                 thinking
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 sometimes
                 of
                 far
                 greater
                 moment
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Ideas
                 of
                 objects
                 or
                 conceptions
                 appear
                 often
                 deformed
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 hobgoblins
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 still
                 represented
                 in
                 a
                 larger
                 kind
                 or
                 form
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 small
                 things
                 seem
                 to
                 them
                 great
                 and
                 difficult
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Pbantasms
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 are
                 objected
                 to
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 almost
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 visible
                 images
                 are
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 some
                 Optick
                 Glass
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 object
                 appears
                 an
                 horrid
                 and
                 huge
                 monster
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 a
                 small
                 portion
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 visible
                 matter
                 or
                 thing
                 ,
                 being
                 increased
                 to
                 that
                 immensity
                 ,
                 is
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 aspect
                 ;
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 horrid
                 and
                 unusual
                 appearance
                 ,
                 the
                 image
                 being
                 once
                 conceived
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 easily
                 or
                 suddenly
                 let
                 go
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 consider
                 by
                 what
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 these
                 appearances
                 happen
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 we
                 shall
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 disposition
                 or
                 preternatural
                 Constitution
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 :
                 For
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 after
                 an
                 irregular
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 always
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 irregularities
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Palsie
                   ,
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                   Vertigo
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Convulsion
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 joined
                 to
                 this
                 Distemper
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 which
                 argue
                 obstructions
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 not
                 fetching
                 their
                 force
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 such
                 inordinations
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 chiefly
                 conceive
                 their
                 disorders
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 obstructed
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 they
                 cause
                 these
                 aforesaid
                 Symptoms
                 in
                 the
                 sick
                 from
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
               
                 Such
                 an
                 indisposition
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 described
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 transparent
                 ,
                 subtle
                 ,
                 and
                 lucid
                 ,
                 become
                 in
                 Melancholy
                 obscure
                 ,
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 represent
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 shadow
                 ,
                 or
                 covered
                 with
                 darkness
                 :
                 The
                 explication
                 of
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 seem
                 incongruous
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 inkindled
                 Blood
                 ,
                 go
                 forth
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 from
                 a
                 flame
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 shews
                 and
                 illustrates
                 it self
                 diversly
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 bodies
                 ,
                 flaming
                 forth
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 manner
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 Mineral
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 stilled
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 disposition
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 either
                 subtil
                 ,
                 clear
                 ,
                 or
                 dull
                 ,
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 sooty
                 ,
                 they
                 variously
                 pass
                 thorow
                 and
                 irradiate
                 the
                 organs
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 diversly
                 pervert
                 their
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 not
                 wholly
                 loose
                 and
                 free
                 as
                 the
                 
                 little
                 bodies
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 mutually
                 cohere
                 or
                 stick
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 the
                 continuity
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Latex
                 ;
                 therefore
                 these
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 cleave
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 aptly
                 compared
                 to
                 some
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 distillation
                 from
                 natural
                 mixtures
                 .
                 Which
                 Analogy
                 indeed
                 seems
                 fittest
                 for
                 the
                 unfolding
                 the
                 mad
                 distempers
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Liquors
                 Chymically
                 Distilled
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 active
                 Elements
                 after
                 a
                 various
                 
                 manner
                 combined
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 kind
                 :
                 the
                 chiefest
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 confent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 doth
                 volatise
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 is
                 sharpned
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 fixed
                 or
                 kept
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 sort
                 they
                 conceive
                 the
                 great
                 Elixir
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 Alcahest
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 are
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 of
                 Soot
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 very
                 subtil
                 ,
                 volatil
                 ,
                 and
                 penetrating
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 or
                 suddenly
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 sound
                 and
                 legitimate
                 disposition
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 spirituous
                 liquor
                 stuffed
                 with
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 distilled
                 from
                 Blood
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 there
                 is
                 given
                 from
                 the
                 fire
                 an
                 high
                 Acrimony
                 and
                 Empyreuma
                 ,
                 or
                 smatch
                 of
                 burning
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 wholly
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 liquor
                 watering
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Other
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 are
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 burning
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 
                 and
                 Turpentine
                 ,
                 which
                 consisting
                 of
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 easily
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 fly
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 what
                 way
                 they
                 can
                 find
                 ;
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Some
                 Liquors
                 or
                 Spirits
                 are
                 produced
                 by
                 Chymical
                 operation
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 fixed
                 
                 Salt
                 being
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 ,
                 hath
                 obtained
                 the
                 dominion
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 distilled
                 from
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 ponderous
                 Woods
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 gentle
                 fire
                 ;
                 whose
                 particles
                 are
                 very
                 moveable
                 ,
                 and
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 activity
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Effluvia's
                 do
                 not
                 long
                 flow
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 distilled
                 
                   in
                   Balneo
                
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 insipid
                 Phlegm
                 would
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Alembick
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 Melancholick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 acetous
                 nature
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 a
                 fluid
                 salt
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 more
                 largely
                 shewed
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Some
                 Stagmas
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 Spagyrick
                 art
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 most
                 sharp
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 untamed
                 Particles
                 of
                 a
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 Arsenical
                 ,
                 being
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 exalted
                 ;
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Stygian
                 Waters
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Nitre
                   ,
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   Arsnick
                   ,
                   Verdigri●…
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 fierce
                 nature
                 ,
                 very
                 penetrating
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 Effluvia's
                 are
                 agitated
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 ,
                 penetrate
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 also
                 diffused
                 far
                 and
                 wide
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 aptly
                 likened
                 to
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 acquired
                 in
                 Madness
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 anon
                 declared
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 deliver
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 
                 let
                 us
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 liquor
                 instilled
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 which
                 filling
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 and
                 watring
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Vehicle
                 and
                 bond
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 )
                 hath
                 degenerated
                 from
                 its
                 mild
                 ,
                 benign
                 ,
                 and
                 subtil
                 nature
                 ,
                 into
                 an
                 Acetous
                 ,
                 and
                 Corrosive
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 liquors
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 Box
                 ,
                 and
                 Vitriol
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 irradiating
                 both
                 its
                 globous
                 substance
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 produce
                 all
                 the
                 Functions
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 and
                 Motions
                 ,
                 both
                 interior
                 and
                 exterior
                 ,
                 have
                 such
                 like
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 as
                 fall
                 away
                 from
                 those
                 Acetous
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 .
                 Concerning
                 which
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Their
                 
                 being
                 in
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 able
                 to
                 flow
                 forth
                 :
                 3.
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 in
                 
                 open
                 ways
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 cut
                 new
                 Porosities
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Analogy
                 of
                 these
                 conditions
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 are
                 ever
                 thoughtful
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 comprehend
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 falsly
                 raise
                 ,
                 or
                 institute
                 their
                 notions
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 consider
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 largely
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 these
                 distiled
                 
                 Acetous
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 are
                 perpetually
                 in
                 motion
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 or
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 continually
                 evaporate
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 do
                 scarcely
                 agree
                 with
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 ever
                 they
                 are
                 stopped
                 ,
                 being
                 apt
                 immediately
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 subjects
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 get
                 new
                 consorts
                 .
                 And
                 hence
                 some
                 have
                 thought
                 nothing
                 more
                 like
                 to
                 perpetual
                 motion
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Acid
                 Spi●…ts
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 and
                 Hermetically
                 seal'd
                 in
                 a
                 Phial
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 the
                 Vapours
                 or
                 Effluvia's
                 will
                 creep
                 about
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 continual
                 Circulation
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 nervous
                 Acetous
                 Liquor
                 
                 is
                 instilled
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 stuffed
                 with
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Vitriolick
                 Particles
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 heterogeneous
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 and
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 these
                 being
                 admitted
                 within
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 quickly
                 pass
                 thorow
                 and
                 irradiate
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 little
                 acid
                 Atoms
                 ,
                 creep
                 about
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 slowly
                 ,
                 but
                 incessantly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 unquiet
                 motion
                 of
                 tingling
                 or
                 creeping
                 ,
                 diffuse
                 themselves
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 neighbourhood
                 :
                 Hence
                 a
                 storm
                 of
                 thoughts
                 is
                 perpetually
                 stirred
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 busied
                 without
                 intermission
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Melancholic
                 persons
                 have
                 continually
                 ,
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 Phantasies
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 consist
                 of
                 a
                 continually
                 moveable
                 matter
                 ;
                 Hence
                 also
                 they
                 look
                 with
                 eyes
                 turned
                 inwards
                 ,
                 or
                 fixed
                 ,
                 or
                 obliquely
                 ,
                 and
                 sullen
                 or
                 dogged
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 the
                 other
                 faculties
                 both
                 sensitive
                 and
                 loco-motive
                 inadvertently
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 worn
                 out
                 and
                 distracted
                 by
                 continual
                 motion
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 actuate
                 or
                 beam
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Though
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 continually
                 fall
                 away
                 from
                 an
                 Acetous
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 prepared
                 by
                 
                 Chymical
                 Art
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 go
                 far
                 ,
                 but
                 gather
                 together
                 on
                 an
                 heap
                 thickly
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 superficies
                 of
                 the
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 penetrate
                 only
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 bodies
                 ,
                 not
                 touching
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 :
                 Hence
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 ascend
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cucurbit
                 into
                 the
                 Alembick
                 unless
                 urged
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 heat
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 included
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 Phial
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 corrode
                 and
                 pierce
                 thorow
                 the
                 stopple
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 of
                 Melancbolick
                 persons
                 ;
                 for
                 inasmuch
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 degenerate
                 into
                 an
                 acid
                 nature
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 irradiate
                 or
                 quickly
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 with
                 its
                 force
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 nearest
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ;
                 therefore
                 cogitations
                 raised
                 up
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 continual
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 comprehend
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 many
                 bands
                 of
                 Spirits
                 are
                 thrust
                 together
                 in
                 strait
                 bounds
                 ,
                 every
                 small
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 very
                 little
                 moment
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 them
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 of
                 notable
                 weight
                 ;
                 certainly
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 visible
                 
                 images
                 passing
                 thorow
                 a
                 Microscoptick
                 Glass
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Eye
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 beams
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 are
                 concenter'd
                 ,
                 its
                 magnitude
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 increased
                 into
                 an
                 immense
                 greatness
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 as
                 every
                 intentional
                 Species
                 or
                 Image
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 conflux
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 spirits
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 formed
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 greater
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 weight
                 than
                 usual
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 may
                 experiment
                 this
                 truth
                 in
                 himself
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 as
                 we
                 become
                 thoughtful
                 ,
                 from
                 eating
                 gross
                 or
                 melancholick
                 meats
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 of
                 sorrow
                 (
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 affection
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 unfit
                 for
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 expansion
                 )
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 very
                 solicitous
                 and
                 fearful
                 ,
                 concerning
                 every
                 little
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 then
                 our
                 health
                 or
                 fortune
                 were
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 danger
                 .
                 Hence
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 almost
                 ever
                 in
                 motion
                 ,
                 are
                 notwithstanding
                 still
                 limited
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 short
                 bounds
                 ,
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 persist
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 thinking
                 and
                 revolving
                 in
                 their
                 mind
                 often
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 But
                 there
                 yet
                 remains
                 another
                 similitude
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 distilled
                 
                 from
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 saline
                 bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 sent
                 away
                 from
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Acetous
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 evaporate
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 open
                 spaces
                 and
                 tracts
                 ,
                 before
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 cut
                 out
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 that
                 are
                 new
                 ,
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 objected
                 body
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 easily
                 pass
                 thorow
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 friable
                 or
                 crumbling
                 ,
                 the
                 Cork
                 or
                 stopple
                 to
                 the
                 Vessel
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 which
                 happens
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 stops
                 up
                 the
                 Phial
                 ;
                 so
                 indeed
                 in
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 usually
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 For
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 pointed
                 with
                 
                 saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 flow
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 observe
                 not
                 their
                 former
                 tracts
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 their
                 expansion
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 thickly
                 make
                 for
                 themselves
                 new
                 and
                 unwonted
                 little
                 spaces
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 globous
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 Hence
                 cogitations
                 are
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 but
                 new
                 and
                 
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 absurd
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Phantasie
                 is
                 prevaricated
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Conceptions
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 judgment
                 and
                 reason
                 are
                 falsly
                 framed
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 cause
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 leaving
                 their
                 former
                 walks
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 backward
                 and
                 forward
                 in
                 their
                 ways
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 being
                 carried
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 obliquely
                 and
                 transverse
                 ,
                 affect
                 altogether
                 unaccustomed
                 and
                 bye
                 ways
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 proper
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Acetous
                 disposition
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 labour
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Effluvia
                 of
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquors
                 expand
                 themselves
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 direct
                 or
                 free
                 emanation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 bending
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 creeping
                 ,
                 they
                 craul
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 into
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 primary
                 Melancholick
                 Diftemper
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Delirium
                 or
                 Raving
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 The
                 beginnings
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 proceed
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 almost
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 Acetous
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 is
                 often
                 brought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 perpetually
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 renders
                 its
                 substance
                 more
                 thick
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 primary
                 tracts
                 or
                 paths
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 being
                 near
                 blotted
                 out
                 ,
                 new
                 ,
                 oblique
                 ,
                 and
                 by-paths
                 are
                 made
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 better
                 should
                 be
                 begotten
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 irradiate
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 presently
                 recover
                 their
                 former
                 passages
                 .
              
               
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Spirits
                 dwelling
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 therein
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 produces
                 there
                 a
                 Delirium
                 or
                 idle
                 talking
                 ,
                 so
                 here
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 see
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 Sadness
                 ,
                 the
                 flamy
                 or
                 vital
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 is
                 straitned
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 compass
                 ;
                 and
                 driven
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 narrow
                 compass
                 ;
                 then
                 consequently
                 ,
                 the
                 animal
                 or
                 lucid
                 
                 part
                 contracts
                 its
                 sphere
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 less
                 vigorous
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Fear
                 both
                 are
                 suddenly
                 repressed
                 and
                 compelled
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 shake
                 ,
                 and
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 spaces
                 ;
                 in
                 either
                 passion
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 not
                 circulated
                 ,
                 and
                 burns
                 not
                 forth
                 lively
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 burning
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 and
                 to
                 stagnate
                 about
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 there
                 a
                 weight
                 or
                 a
                 fainting
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Members
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 its
                 more
                 plentiful
                 flux
                 ,
                 languishes
                 .
                 The
                 formal
                 reasons
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 causes
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 before
                 exposed
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 because
                 these
                 are
                 habitual
                 in
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Animal
                 Action
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 saline
                 particles
                 being
                 exalted
                 ,
                 becomes
                 less
                 inflamable
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 neither
                 sufficiently
                 inkindled
                 in
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 doth
                 it
                 burn
                 with
                 a
                 pientiful
                 and
                 enough
                 clear
                 flame
                 within
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 and
                 its
                 vessels
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 repressed
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 blown
                 out
                 with
                 every
                 blast
                 of
                 wind
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 the
                 vital
                 flame
                 is
                 so
                 small
                 and
                 languishing
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shakes
                 and
                 trembles
                 at
                 every
                 motion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 person
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 sinking
                 and
                 half
                 overthrown
                 mind
                 always
                 sad
                 and
                 fearful
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 saltish
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Melancholicks
                 rarely
                 have
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 irregular
                 burning
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 in
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 less
                 doth
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 
                 become
                 sad
                 and
                 fearful
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 retarded
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 back
                 from
                 thence
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Muscle
                 is
                 actuated
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 inflowing
                 of
                 weak
                 and
                 enormous
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 perform
                 its
                 contractions
                 strongly
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 ●…onstantly
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Blood
                 may
                 be
                 driven
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 without
                 stop
                 or
                 leaping
                 back
                 :
                 So
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 affect
                 one
                 another
                 mutually
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 reciprocal
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 hurt
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 Blood
                 consisting
                 of
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 carried
                 forth
                 together
                 with
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 begets
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 an
                 Acetous
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shown
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Spirits
                 wrongly
                 performing
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Vital
                 Function
                 ,
                 cause
                 such
                 an
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 to
                 be
                 increased
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 its
                 Essence
                 ,
                 Conjunct
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 chief
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Before
                 we
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 kinds
                 and
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 explain
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 causes
                 ,
                 both
                 Procatartick
                 and
                 Evident
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 cherished
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 either
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 viz.
                 both
                 Animal
                 and
                 Vital
                 ,
                 doth
                 acquire
                 their
                 morbid
                 dispositions
                 .
              
               
               
                 First
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 Acetous
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 or
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Salino
                   sulphureous
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Atrabilary
                 or
                 Melancholick
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 one
                 doth
                 cherish
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 at
                 first
                 beget
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 For
                 sometimes
                 Melancholy
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 persisting
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 confusion
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 contracting
                 this
                 evil
                 disposition
                 ,
                 perverts
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Melancholy
                 doth
                 very
                 often
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Animal
                 Government
                 ,
                 every
                 common
                 body
                 doth
                 sufficiently
                 note
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 conceive
                 inordinations
                 from
                 violent
                 passions
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 remain
                 long
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 bend
                 the
                 whole
                 Soul
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 temper
                 and
                 constitution
                 :
                 So
                 especially
                 destroying
                 Love
                 ,
                 vehement
                 sadness
                 ,
                 panick
                 fears
                 ,
                 envy
                 ,
                 shame
                 ,
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 immoderate
                 study
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 excite
                 this
                 Distemper
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 occasions
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 thrust
                 down
                 ,
                 beyond
                 their
                 wonted
                 paths
                 of
                 expansion
                 ,
                 and
                 remaining
                 in
                 their
                 error
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 assiduity
                 of
                 Passion
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 these
                 deviating
                 tracts
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 observing
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 hardly
                 reduced
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 due
                 ways
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 vigoration
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shewed
                 )
                 is
                 lessened
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 defective
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 sanguification
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 from
                 thence
                 made
                 more
                 fixed
                 and
                 Salino-sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 coming
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 sourness
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 depraved
                 by
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 encreases
                 to
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 disposition
                 ,
                 begun
                 from
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 less
                 often
                 doth
                 it
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 laid
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 do
                 at
                 length
                 impart
                 their
                 evil
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 made
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 from
                 their
                 Parents
                 .
                 But
                 an
                 inordinate
                 living
                 ,
                 long
                 intermission
                 of
                 wonted
                 exercise
                 ,
                 usual
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Menstrual
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Piles
                 ,
                 or
                 bleeding
                 at
                 the
                 Haemorrhoidal
                 Veins
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Seed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Serous
                 Matter
                 ,
                 being
                 suddenly
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 easily
                 infect
                 ,
                 and
                 foul
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it
                 Melancholick
                 ;
                 whose
                 depraved
                 disposition
                 is
                 of
                 necessity
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 we
                 cannot
                 here
                 yield
                 to
                 what
                 some
                 Physicians
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 Melancholy
                 doth
                 arise
                 
                 from
                 a
                 Melancholick
                 humor
                 ,
                 somewhere
                 primarily
                 and
                 of
                 it self
                 begotten
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 assign
                 for
                 its
                 birth
                 ,
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 Womb
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 mines
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 humor
                 appear
                 ,
                 unless
                 perhaps
                 some
                 be
                 planted
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ;
                 moreover
                 the
                 Blood
                 it self
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 conceives
                 at
                 first
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 deposes
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 in
                 proper
                 emunctories
                 or
                 receptacles
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 is
                 the
                 yellow
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Gall-Bladder
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 black
                 Bile
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 Melancholick
                 humor
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 begets
                 those
                 humors
                 before
                 hand
                 :
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 these
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 being
                 any
                 where
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 its
                 effervescency
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 presently
                 or
                 easily
                 its
                 intemperature
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 because
                 sometimes
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 ascribed
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 intemperature
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 from
                 these
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 too
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 accused
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 those
                 ,
                 too
                 cold
                 ,
                 I
                 rather
                 think
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Distemper
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 at
                 first
                 begin
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soul
                 dwelling
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 because
                 Hippocrates
                 also
                 plainly
                 asserts
                 it
                 ,
                 6
                 
                   Epidem
                   .
                   Sect.
                
                 8.
                 
                 T.
                 58.
                 
                 For
                 distinguishing
                 Epileptical
                 and
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 so
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 successively
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 formal
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   defluxion
                   which
                   floweth
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   ill
                   affection
                   ,
                   state
                   ,
                   or
                   temperament
                   thereof
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   flows
                   into
                   the
                   Body
                   causeth
                   the
                   Falling-sickness
                   ;
                   if
                   into
                   the
                   cogitation
                   or
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   Melancholy
                   .
                
                 So
                 in
                 Melancholy
                 he
                 grants
                 ,
                 the
                 Soul
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 Brain
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Because
                 sometimes
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 deduced
                 from
                 the
                 Womb
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 humor
                 is
                 there
                 at
                 first
                 generated
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 doth
                 proceed
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 Blood
                 being
                 infected
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 degenerate
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 stoppage
                 of
                 the
                 Menstrua
                 ,
                 strives
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Melancholy
                   Dyscrasie
                
                 or
                 intemperature
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 provocations
                 of
                 Venus
                 or
                 Lust
                 ,
                 being
                 restrained
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 reluctancy
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 forced
                 ,
                 and
                 restrained
                 ,
                 become
                 at
                 length
                 more
                 fixed
                 and
                 Melancholick
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 ours
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 either
                 
                 primarily
                 excited
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 much
                 cherished
                 from
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 being
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 thence
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 a
                 peculiar
                 word
                 ,
                 Hypochondriack
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 another
                 Tract
                 of
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 first
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 begetting
                 
                 in
                 it self
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 Melancholick
                 foulnesses
                 ,
                 deposes
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Spleen
                 ,
                 which
                 receiving
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 being
                 exalted
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 vitiated
                 in
                 its
                 disposition
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 foulness
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 distinct
                 from
                 
                 the
                 Hypochondriack
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 begotten
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 together
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 being
                 degenerated
                 from
                 its
                 true
                 nature
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 errors
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 doth
                 acquire
                 an
                 Atrabilary
                 or
                 Melancholick
                 disposition
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Saline
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 some
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 forth
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 a-kin
                 to
                 this
                 Sulphureous-saline
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 excel
                 in
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 Scurvy
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 occasions
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 from
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 of
                 that
                 Disease
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 large
                 explained
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 gathered
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 :
                 for
                 
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 its
                 first
                 subject
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 either
                 Animal
                 or
                 humeral
                 Melancholy
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impressed
                 
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 powers
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 first
                 impressed
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 Rational
                 Will
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 sensitive
                 ,
                 concupiscible
                 ,
                 or
                 irascible
                 Appetite
                 ;
                 also
                 it
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 very
                 many
                 kinds
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 employed
                 about
                 diverse
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 either
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 or
                 Magical
                 ,
                 or
                 Humane
                 ,
                 the
                 huge
                 cense
                 or
                 bead-roll
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 almost
                 infinite
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 come
                 within
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 are
                 Religious
                 ,
                 Amorous
                 ,
                 and
                 Jealous
                 Melancholy
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Melancholick
                 blood
                 ,
                 being
                 made
                 sometimes
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Saline
                 or
                 Earthy
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 are
                 exalted
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 a
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 or
                 sadness
                 ,
                 fury
                 ,
                 or
                 stupidity
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 variously
                 joined
                 to
                 Melancholy
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Disease
                 is
                 either
                 continual
                 or
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 either
                 stronger
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Hypostasis
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 
                 together
                 vitiated
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 deeply
                 fixed
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Distemper'd
                 sometimes
                 are
                 well
                 enough
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 or
                 months
                 ,
                 yet
                 apt
                 to
                 relapse
                 upon
                 any
                 great
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 hurt
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 types
                 of
                 Melancholicks
                 
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 yea
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 chief
                 difference
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 are
                 delirious
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prognostick
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 though
                 as
                 to
                 health
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 
                 safe
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 uncertain
                 :
                 For
                 some
                 quickiy
                 grow
                 well
                 ,
                 others
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 never
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Distemper
                 suddenly
                 excited
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 vehement
                 Passion
                 ,
                 is
                 far
                 safer
                 than
                 by
                 leasure
                 invading
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Procatarxis
                 or
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 be
                 presently
                 removed
                 ,
                 often
                 ceases
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 help
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 latter
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 heap
                 of
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 are
                 departed
                 from
                 their
                 due
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 the
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 is
                 altered
                 ;
                 The
                 Cure
                 very
                 difficultly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 under
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 succeeds
                 .
              
               
                 Melancholy
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 protracted
                 ,
                 passes
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 or
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 into
                 Madness
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 brings
                 on
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 a
                 violent
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Cure
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 hopes
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 D●…stemper'd
                 being
                 very
                 contumacious
                 and
                 refractory
                 ,
                 reject
                 all
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 method
                 of
                 Physick
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 better
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 lying
                 sick
                 with
                 only
                 imaginary
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 take
                 all
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 still
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 diverse
                 kinds
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 difficult
                 and
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 mighty
                 intricate
                 and
                 perplexed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 diversly
                 and
                 variously
                 instituted
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 evident
                 ,
                 Procatartick
                 ,
                 and
                 Conjunct
                 causes
                 of
                 its
                 kind
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 daily
                 arising
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 only
                 behoveful
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 variously
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 between
                 whiles
                 ,
                 warnings
                 ,
                 deceits
                 ,
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 intreaties
                 ,
                 and
                 punishments
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Evident
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 noted
                 thing
                 went
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 either
                 presently
                 removed
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 its
                 removal
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 feigned
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 being
                 vehement
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 appeased
                 ,
                 or
                 subdued
                 by
                 others
                 opposite
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 to
                 desperate
                 Love
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 or
                 shewed
                 indignation
                 and
                 hatred
                 ;
                 Sadness
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 opposed
                 with
                 the
                 flatteries
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 Musick
                 ,
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 vain
                 glory
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 also
                 a
                 pannick
                 terror
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Passions
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 proceed
                 to
                 quiet
                 ,
                 or
                 elude
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Curatory
                 Method
                 ,
                 accommodated
                 for
                 the
                 healing
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 suggests
                 many
                 
                 other
                 Indications
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 rest
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 placed
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 three
                 ,
                 commonly
                 noted
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Curatory
                
                 ,
                 which
                 respects
                 immediately
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 ;
                 Preservatory
                 ,
                 which
                 cuts
                 off
                 the
                 Procatartick
                 ,
                 and
                 Evident
                 Causes
                 ;
                 and
                 Vital
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 imployed
                 about
                 conserving
                 of
                 strength
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Indication
                 ,
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 ,
                 make
                 
                 volatile
                 ,
                 and
                 corroborate
                 the
                 more
                 fixed
                 or
                 dejected
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 also
                 apt
                 to
                 go
                 backwards
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 they
                 may
                 irradiate
                 more
                 freely
                 ,
                 being
                 stretched
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 not
                 broken
                 beam
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 ●…magination
                 ,
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 principal
                 faculties
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 lively
                 actuate
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 vibrate
                 or
                 beat
                 strongly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 more
                 plentifully
                 inkindled
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 projected
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 without
                 stop
                 or
                 stagnating
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 healing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 procured
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soul
                 should
                 be
                 withdrawn
                 from
                 all
                 troublesome
                 and
                 restraining
                 passion
                 ,
                 viz.
                 from
                 
                 mad
                 Love
                 ,
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 Pity
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 composed
                 to
                 chearfulness
                 or
                 joy
                 :
                 pleasant
                 talk
                 ,
                 or
                 jesting
                 ,
                 Singing
                 ,
                 Musick
                 ,
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 Dancing
                 ,
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 Fishing
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 pleasant
                 Exercises
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 Sports
                 or
                 Pleasures
                 (
                 for
                 to
                 some
                 Melancholicks
                 they
                 are
                 always
                 ingreateful
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 roused
                 up
                 by
                 imploying
                 them
                 in
                 more
                 light
                 businesses
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 Mathematical
                 or
                 Chymical
                 Studies
                 ,
                 also
                 Travelling
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 help
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 expedient
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 habitation
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 native
                 soil
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 will
                 still
                 stay
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 warned
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 Houshold
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 govern
                 their
                 Family
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 build
                 Houses
                 ,
                 plant
                 and
                 order
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 Orchards
                 ,
                 or
                 Till
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 mind
                 being
                 busied
                 with
                 necessary
                 cares
                 or
                 duties
                 puts
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 deserts
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 vain
                 and
                 mad
                 cogitations
                 .
                 Melancholy
                 persons
                 are
                 seldom
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 alone
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 indulge
                 their
                 airy
                 phantasies
                 and
                 speculations
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 longer
                 .
                 The
                 Soul
                 sinks
                 down
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 enters
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 Metamorphosis
                 ,
                 and
                 puts
                 on
                 a
                 new
                 shape
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 different
                 from
                 humane
                 manners
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper'd
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 disturbed
                 almost
                 always
                 with
                 the
                 discourses
                 of
                 their
                 familiar
                 Friends
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 outwards
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 solicited
                 from
                 their
                 diversions
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 and
                 accustomed
                 tracts
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 sick
                 be
                 seduced
                 with
                 phantastical
                 illusions
                 ,
                 and
                 imagine
                 some
                 prodigious
                 things
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 firmly
                 believe
                 them
                 ;
                 their
                 mind
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 artificial
                 inventions
                 ;
                 very
                 many
                 causes
                 and
                 examples
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Cure
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 discreet
                 Physician
                 may
                 institute
                 the
                 like
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 a
                 fresh
                 Melancholy
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 sometimes
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 discipline
                 and
                 institution
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 or
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Spirits
                 
                 have
                 contracted
                 an
                 acetous
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 an
                 Atrabilary
                 or
                 Melancholick
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 hurt
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 :
                 other
                 Indications
                 called
                 Preservatory
                 are
                 required
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Procatartick
                 causes
                 .
                 Concerning
                 
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 Medical
                 intentions
                 are
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 genuine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 spirituous
                 saline
                 ;
                 then
                 to
                 enliven
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 bright
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 its
                 Pores
                 being
                 unlocked
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 corroborate
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excite
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 lively
                 flowing
                 forth
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 ends
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 method
                 I
                 think
                 good
                 to
                 propose
                 ,
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 varied
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 s●…ck
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Blood
                 has
                 place
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 Melancholicks
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 
                 often
                 to
                 be
                 iterated
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 adust
                 and
                 liveless
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 times
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 more
                 spirituous
                 comes
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 quantity
                 ,
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 celebrating
                 this
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 Authors
                 have
                 various
                 opinions
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 motion
                 and
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 truly
                 weighed
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 at
                 first
                 suffice
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 moderate
                 quantity
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ,
                 a
                 lesser
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 draw
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Sedal
                 Veins
                 by
                 Leeches
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 Salvatella
                 Veins
                 being
                 opened
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 should
                 bring
                 such
                 notable
                 help
                 to
                 Melancholicks
                 ,
                 I
                 consess
                 I
                 cannot
                 understand
                 :
                 perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 help
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 be
                 firmly
                 perfwaded
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Phlebotomy
                 will
                 cure
                 them
                 before
                 any
                 others
                 :
                 the
                 frequent
                 opening
                 the
                 Hemorrhoidal
                 Veins
                 ,
                 invites
                 Nature
                 to
                 an
                 indeavouring
                 afterwards
                 for
                 that
                 evacuation
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeding
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 (
                 as
                 Hippocrates
                 says
                 )
                 does
                 not
                 seldom
                 Cure
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 Purging
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 draws
                 back
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 firsts
                 ways
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 removes
                 the
                 impediments
                 of
                 other
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 repeated
                 at
                 intervals
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 some
                 think
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sooner
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 Hellebore
                 or
                 Elateriums
                 are
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 cite
                 Hippocrates
                 for
                 their
                 Author
                 ;
                 we
                 apprehend
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 success
                 be
                 minded
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 do
                 not
                 ordinarily
                 agree
                 with
                 ,
                 yea
                 more
                 often
                 do
                 hurt
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 :
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 more
                 strong
                 Purgers
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 encrease
                 it
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 more
                 debilitate
                 and
                 strike
                 down
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 before
                 dejected
                 .
                 But
                 Hellebore
                 was
                 so
                 often
                 prescribed
                 by
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 his
                 Age
                 oth●…r
                 Catharticks
                 were
                 scarcely
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 frequent
                 use
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 gently
                 to
                 draw
                 forth
                 the
                 receptacles
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 by
                 more
                 gentle
                 and
                 easie
                 Purgers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cleanse
                 only
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 ways
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 commotions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 Vomiting
                 Medicines
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 Feavour
                 )
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 
                 help
                 after
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 in
                 all
                 mad
                 Distempers
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 partly
                 consists
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 viscous
                 load
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 )
                 doth
                 very
                 much
                 burthen
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 purged
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 being
                 more
                 free
                 ,
                 expand
                 themselves
                 more
                 lively
                 and
                 chearfully
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 Vomiting
                 presses
                 together
                 and
                 evacuates
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 receptacles
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Gall.
                 Bag
                 ,
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Pancreas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glandulas
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 procures
                 that
                 their
                 contents
                 be
                 not
                 transferred
                 into
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 Oxymel
                 of
                 Squills
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Wine
                 of
                 Squills
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 
                 de
                 Peto
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Vomit
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 work
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 slowly
                 provoke
                 Vomiting
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Carduus
                 Posset-drink
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 bark
                 of
                 Elder
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sa't
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 one
                 scruple
                 to
                 two
                 scruples
                 ,
                 of
                 Oxymel
                 simple
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   robust
                   and
                   well
                   set
                   persons
                   may
                   be
                   given
                
                 of
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Crocus
                 Metallorum
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Mercurius
                 Vitae
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Emetick
                 Tartar
                 of
                 Mynsicht
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Polypodium
                 of
                 the
                 Oak
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Epithimum
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Sena
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Tamarinds
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 seeds
                 of
                 Coriander
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 yellow
                 Saunders
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 boiled
                 in
                 fourteen
                 ounces
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 ten
                 ounces
                 ;
                 adding
                 to
                 the
                 Colature
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 strained
                 ,
                 of
                 Agarick
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Rhubarb
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 being
                 clarified
                 ,
                 add
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 purging
                 Apples
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 let
                 six
                 ounces
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 repeated
                 within
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Sena
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 Epithym
                 ,
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 Yellow
                 Saunders
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Coriander
                 seed
                 two
                 scruples
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Celtick
                 Spike
                 a
                 scruple
                 ;
                 put
                 these
                 into
                 white
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Pipins
                 ,
                 of
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 kept
                 close
                 all
                 night
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 liquor
                 being
                 strained
                 five
                 ounces
                 ,
                 add
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Epithimum
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Aqua
                 Mirabilis
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Potion
                 .
                 In
                 strong
                 bodies
                 or
                 hard
                 to
                 work
                 on
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 strings
                 of
                 black
                 Hellebore
                 macerated
                 in
                 Vinegar
                 one
                 dram
                 or
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 rather
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Pills
                 ,
                 Boluses
                 ,
                 Powders
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrups
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Pil.
                 Tartar
                 of
                 Quercitan
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Amber
                 of
                 Crato
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 
                 Jalap
                 or
                 of
                 Scammony
                 six
                 or
                 eight
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Tartar
                 vitriolated
                 half
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Ammoniacum
                 dissolved
                 in
                 Aqua
                 Mirabilis
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Pill
                 :
                 let
                 four
                 be
                 taken
                 going
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 they
                 work
                 first
                 ,
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Calamelanos
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 extract
                 of
                 black
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 scruple
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 six
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Ammoniacum
                 solut
                 .
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 four
                 Pills
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Powder
                 of
                 Haly
                 ,
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Valesco
                 de
                 Tarenta
                 ,
                 of
                 Peveda
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 
                 much
                 commended
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 in
                 Country
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 robust
                 ,
                 this
                 Cathartick
                 may
                 seem
                 convenient
                 .
                 Take
                 of
                 Epithimum
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Agarick
                 ,
                 Lapis
                 Lazuli
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 Scammony
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 thirty
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 :
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 from
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 to
                 a
                 dram
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 Diasenna
                 ,
                 of
                 Diaturbith
                 with
                 Rhubarb
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Epithimum
                 simple
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 scruples
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Senna
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Polypodia
                 of
                 the
                 Oak
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Epithimum
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 yellow
                 Citrons
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Tamarinds
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Coriander
                 seeds
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 boil
                 them
                 in
                 Barnet
                 water
                 four
                 pints
                 ,
                 till
                 half
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 
                 strain
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 evaporated
                 in
                 a
                 warm
                 Bath
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 a
                 Syrup
                 ,
                 adding
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 of
                 pure
                 Manna
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Syrup
                 :
                 the
                 Dose
                 is
                 two
                 spoonfuls
                 or
                 three
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 some
                 convenient
                 distilled
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 liquor
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 liquor
                 evaporated
                 to
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 Honey
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 fresh
                 Cassia
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 jelly
                 of
                 Currans
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wor●…wood
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Diasen
                 .
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 yellow
                 Sanders
                 powder'd
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 :
                 Dose
                 three
                 drams
                 to
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 .
              
               
                 Purging
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 continually
                 ,
                 nor
                 too
                 frequently
                 ,
                 yea
                 it
                 suffices
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 
                 administred
                 within
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 days
                 space
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 belly
                 be
                 taken
                 down
                 by
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 bound
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 evacuators
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Ancients
                 relied
                 not
                 much
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 put
                 our
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 of
                 Cure
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 (
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 many
                 moderns
                 consent
                 )
                 thought
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 Purge
                 forth
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 humor
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 making
                 Purges
                 their
                 chiefest
                 business
                 ,
                 they
                 instituted
                 the
                 other
                 Medicines
                 called
                 Preparatory
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 their
                 scope
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 humor
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 a
                 fit
                 consistency
                 ,
                 by
                 altering
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 ways
                 for
                 its
                 excretion
                 were
                 open
                 enough
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 by
                 Purgers
                 .
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 Hypothesis
                 seems
                 not
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 neither
                 
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 Medical
                 experience
                 ;
                 because
                 Melancholick
                 people
                 rather
                 receive
                 hurt
                 than
                 help
                 by
                 often
                 Purging
                 ,
                 how
                 methodically
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 instituted
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 we
                 ,
                 placing
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 in
                 the
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 weakness
                 or
                 evil
                 conformation
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 esteem
                 altering
                 and
                 corroborating
                 Medicines
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 for
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 Purgers
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 sometimes
                 between
                 whiles
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Purging
                 being
                 rightly
                 prescribed
                 at
                 due
                 intervals
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 removing
                 impediments
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 you
                 may
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 these
                 forms
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Gilliflowers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Borage
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 and
                 a
                 
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 rinds
                 of
                 Myrobalans
                 preserved
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 and
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 Confection
                 de
                 Hyacintbo
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 and
                 red
                 Poppy
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 ;
                 take
                 two
                 drams
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julep
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Cowslips
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 black
                 Cherries
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 
                 Balm
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Dr.
                 Stephens
                 his
                 Water
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 six
                 drams
                 ;
                 mingle
                 it
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julep
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Balm
                 ,
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 Bugloss
                 ,
                 Fumitory
                 ,
                 Water-Cresses
                 ,
                 and
                 Brooklime
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Pinks
                 ,
                 Marigolds
                 ,
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 and
                 Cowslips
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 the
                 outer
                 rinds
                 of
                 six
                 Oranges
                 and
                 six
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 Whey
                 made
                 of
                 Cyder
                 eight
                 pints
                 ;
                 distil
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Still
                 ,
                 and
                 mix
                 all
                 the
                 liquor
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 of
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 
                 Laetificant
                 (
                 or
                 making
                 merry
                 )
                 of
                 Diarrhod
                 .
                 Abbatis
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 the
                 rind
                 of
                 Citrons
                 half
                 a
                 scrupl●…
                 ,
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 dissolved
                 and
                 boiled
                 to
                 the
                 consistence
                 of
                 Lozenges
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 of
                 Balm
                 Water
                 ,
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 Lozenges
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 weighing
                 a
                 dram
                 :
                 take
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 at
                 nine
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 or
                 of
                 Tea
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Chervil
                 ,
                 of
                 Polypodium
                 of
                 the
                 Oak
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Harts
                 Tongus
                 ,
                 Ceterach
                 ,
                 Scolopendria
                 ,
                 Germander
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 handful
                 ;
                 of
                 Tamarisk
                 half
                 a
                 handful
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 bark
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 balf
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Raisins
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 stoned
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 one
                 Apple
                 cut
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 and
                 boiled
                 in
                 sour
                 pints
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 consumption
                 of
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 add
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Water
                 Cresses
                 one
                 handful
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 strained
                 and
                 clarified
                 :
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 six
                 ounces
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ;
                 sweteen
                 it
                 with
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Fumitory
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Spaw-Waters
                 coming
                 from
                 Iron
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 give
                 great
                 benefit
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Curing
                 of
                 Melancholicks
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 being
                 plentifully
                 drunk
                 ,
                 wash
                 out
                 salino-sulphureous
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 its
                 evil
                 ferment
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 wipe
                 clean
                 the
                 filthiness
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 unlock
                 obstructions
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 benefit
                 ,
                 they
                 corroborate
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 astriction
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 weak
                 and
                 too
                 loose
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 gaping
                 Vessels
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 a
                 passage
                 lay
                 open
                 
                 into
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 extraneous
                 matter
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 corroborating
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 locking
                 up
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Vitriolick
                 prepared
                 of
                 Iron
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 profitably
                 in
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 our
                 Steel
                 prepared
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 quart
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 above
                 described
                 ,
                 
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ounces
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 solid
                 Medicine
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 filings
                 of
                 Iron
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 glass
                 with
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Oranges
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 
                 let
                 it
                 stand
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 shaking
                 it
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 then
                 pour
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Pipins
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 White
                 Wine
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 pint
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 thin
                 and
                 sweet
                 Cyder
                 one
                 quart
                 :
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 nine
                 parts
                 :
                 Take
                 one
                 part
                 every
                 Morning
                 in
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Decoction
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 proper
                 Broth.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Steel
                 four
                 ounces
                 :
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 one
                 spoonful
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 proper
                 Vehicle
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Extract
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Steel
                 prepared
                 with
                 a
                 proper
                 Decoction
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 of
                 yellow
                 Saunders
                 ,
                 of
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 two
                 scruples
                 ,
                 of
                 Ammoniacum
                 dissolved
                 in
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Worms
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 mass
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 small
                 Pills
                 ;
                 let
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 be
                 taken
                 every
                 Evening
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Apples
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 flowers
                 .
              
               
                 Whey
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 stomach
                 ,
                 being
                 drunk
                 very
                 plentifully
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                 same
                 reason
                 as
                 
                 Spaw-waters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 by
                 washing
                 out
                 the
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphureous
                 particles
                 of
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 blood
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 given
                 with
                 success
                 .
                 Whey
                 with
                 Epithimum
                 infused
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 highly
                 praised
                 by
                 some
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Broths
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 boiled
                 Pullet
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Polypodium
                 ,
                 Chervil
                 ,
                 Fenil
                 ,
                 Butchers
                 
                 Broom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Ceterach
                 ,
                 Harts
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 Scolopendria
                 ,
                 &c.
                 take
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 dissolve
                 of
                 the
                 Vitriol
                 of
                 Steel
                 six
                 grains
                 ,
                 to
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Wormwood
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 each
                 a
                 scruple
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Juices
                 of
                 Herbs
                 and
                 their
                 expressions
                 bring
                 sometimes
                 notable
                 help
                 to
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 
                 the
                 Discrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood.
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Borage
                 ,
                 of
                 Water-Cresses
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 two
                 Apples
                 pared
                 ,
                 the
                 Pulp
                 of
                 two
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 white
                 Sugar
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 all
                 bruised
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Cyder
                 a
                 pint
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 expression
                 very
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 glass
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 four
                 ounces
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Summer
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Bath
                 of
                 sweet
                 water
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 wipes
                 away
                 the
                 filth
                 impacted
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 and
                 moves
                 transpiration
                 insensibly
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 profitable
                 to
                 some
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 sleep
                 but
                 badly
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 long
                 and
                 frequent
                 waking
                 
                 become
                 worse
                 ,
                 therefore
                 Anodynes
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 more
                 gentle
                 Hypnoticks
                 (
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 prescribed
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 late
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 are
                 convenient
                 ,
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 flowers
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Lettice
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 red
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Further
                 ,
                 Emulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 the
                 white
                 Poppy
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 
                   de
                   Meconio
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 only
                 agreeable
                 and
                 cherishing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 infinite
                 Company
                 of
                 Melancholicks
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 Fools
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 illustrate
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 with
                 two
                 Examples
                 only
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Disease
                 begins
                 from
                 the
                 sensitive
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 its
                 Vital
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 Sometime
                 since
                 ,
                 a
                 noted
                 person
                 about
                 forty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 florid
                 countenance
                 ,
                 
                 chearful
                 ,
                 and
                 nimble
                 about
                 any
                 business
                 ,
                 being
                 afflicted
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 affair
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 dejected
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 thereupon
                 very
                 sad
                 ,
                 Melancholick
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 dark
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 countenance
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 went
                 first
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 a
                 manifold
                 hurry
                 and
                 distraction
                 of
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 his
                 Phantasie
                 almost
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 continually
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 without
                 any
                 sleep
                 :
                 Nor
                 were
                 these
                 cares
                 concerning
                 the
                 commonweal
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 proper
                 business
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 ;
                 
                 nor
                 about
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 was
                 he
                 at
                 all
                 solicitous
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 rather
                 troubled
                 perpetually
                 about
                 small
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 moment
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 so
                 fearful
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 presaged
                 loss
                 or
                 death
                 immediately
                 to
                 happen
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 every
                 small
                 accident
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 sad
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 contend
                 in
                 weeping
                 with
                 Heraclitus
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 he
                 laboured
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 straitness
                 of
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 constriction
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 feel
                 all
                 his
                 Praecordia
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 together
                 like
                 a
                 Purse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 there
                 still
                 lay
                 there
                 an
                 immense
                 burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 mighty
                 weight
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 he
                 imagined
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 ,
                 unless
                 stooping
                 towards
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 talked
                 ,
                 and
                 discoursed
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 this
                 constriction
                 of
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weight
                 did
                 somewhat
                 remit
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 more
                 vehemently
                 ,
                 shaking
                 for
                 fear
                 at
                 any
                 unaccustomed
                 object
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 labour
                 only
                 in
                 his
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 constriction
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 Body
                 besides
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 certain
                 burthen
                 lay
                 on
                 the
                 region
                 of
                 his
                 Loins
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 on
                 his
                 shoulders
                 and
                 arms
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reasons
                 of
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 clear
                 enough
                 from
                 our
                 Hypothesis
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Cure
                 ,
                 after
                 various
                 Medicines
                 being
                 given
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 success
                 ,
                 I
                 at
                 last
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 Summer
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 drink
                 of
                 our
                 Artificial
                 Spaw
                 Waters
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 fortnight
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 first
                 two
                 quarts
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 being
                 poured
                 upon
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 of
                 our
                 prepared
                 Steel
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 four
                 quarts
                 of
                 water
                 ;
                 the
                 sick
                 man
                 every
                 morning
                 drunk
                 the
                 clear
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 hours
                 he
                 rendered
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 Urine
                 :
                 He
                 took
                 besides
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 sleep
                 and
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 an
                 appropriate
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 above
                 described
                 )
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Cephalick
                   Julep
                
                 ;
                 within
                 two
                 months
                 he
                 became
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 degrees
                 returned
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 I
                 was
                 writing
                 these
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Noble
                 man
                 ,
                 being
                 lately
                 returned
                 from
                 his
                 Travels
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 unhealthy
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 upon
                 our
                 care
                 .
                 This
                 person
                 
                 being
                 formerly
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 Sanguine
                 and
                 chearful
                 temperament
                 ,
                 splendid
                 in
                 his
                 appearance
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 an
                 acute
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 ready
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 travelled
                 in
                 the
                 Countries
                 abroad
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 Summer
                 living
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 a
                 great
                 alteration
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 heats
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 for
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 frequent
                 heatings
                 of
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 an
                 heat
                 arising
                 in
                 the
                 palms
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 bottoms
                 of
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 with
                 prickings
                 over
                 all
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 vanished
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 found
                 him self
                 very
                 bad
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Appetite
                 and
                 Sleep
                 ;
                 moreover
                 being
                 dull
                 and
                 sad
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 not
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 to
                 avoid
                 any
                 pleasant
                 business
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 converse
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 his
                 indisposition
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 real
                 trouble
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 Melancholick
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 ever
                 thoughtful
                 ,
                 fearful
                 ,
                 and
                 sad
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 delight
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 studies
                 ,
                 exercises
                 ,
                 travelling
                 ,
                 conversation
                 with
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 which
                 he
                 before
                 delighted
                 in
                 ,
                 now
                 became
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 trouble
                 and
                 a
                 terror
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 changed
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 another
                 Man.
                 For
                 his
                 Cure
                 he
                 had
                 consulted
                 the
                 most
                 skilful
                 Physicians
                 in
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 tryed
                 several
                 methods
                 of
                 healing
                 almost
                 without
                 any
                 benefit
                 .
                 The
                 Melancholick
                 distemper
                 of
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 intemperature
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 still
                 remaining
                 ,
                 and
                 afforded
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 regiment
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 acetous
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Noble
                 man
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 recommend
                 these
                 following
                 Remedies
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Senna
                 Gerionis
                 (
                 with
                 Tamarinds
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 )
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 purging
                 Apples
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Aqua
                 Mirabilis
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 take
                 it
                 with
                 government
                 ,
                 repeating
                 it
                 within
                 nine
                 days
                 .
                 After
                 Purging
                 let
                 Blood
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 with
                 Leeches
                 ,
                 about
                 four
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 our
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Steel
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 take
                 a
                 spoonful
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 liquor
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 walking
                 after
                 it
                 for
                 an
                 hour
                 or
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Balm
                 ,
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 Bugloss
                 ,
                 Pimpernel
                 ,
                 Elm-tree
                 ,
                 Harts
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 Water
                 Cresses
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Borrage
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 Pinks
                 and
                 Marigold
                 flowers
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 the
                 outer
                 peels
                 of
                 eight
                 Oranges
                 and
                 four
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 of
                 Mace
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 these
                 being
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 Whey
                 made
                 of
                 Cyder
                 eight
                 pints
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 distilled
                 in
                 common
                 Stills
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Gilliflowers
                 ,
                 Betony
                 ,
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 Pearl
                 powdered
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 Confect
                 .
                 de
                 Hyacintho
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 and
                 red
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 each
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 :
                 make
                 an
                 Opiate
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 going
                 to
                 sleep
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Chesnut
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 Cowslip
                 flower
                 water
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 sixteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 changing
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 altering
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 the
                 following
                 things
                 were
                 used
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 red
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 male
                 Poeony
                 roots
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 Aloes
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 Lozenges
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 Oranges
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 solution
                 of
                 Tragacanth
                 made
                 of
                 Balm
                 Water
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 :
                 make
                 Troches
                 weighing
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 :
                 let
                 him
                 eat
                 four
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 five
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 them
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Tea
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Powder
                 without
                 the
                 Lozenges
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Salt
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 with
                 Turpentine
                 of
                 Chio
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Mass
                 :
                 take
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 water
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 food
                 was
                 only
                 good
                 and
                 easily
                 digested
                 meats
                 :
                 he
                 drank
                 small
                 Ale
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Harts-tongue
                 infused
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 tasted
                 sometimes
                 a
                 little
                 Water
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 or
                 Cyder
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 almost
                 continually
                 employed
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 some
                 easie
                 affairs
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 moderate
                 exercises
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 recreations
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 universal
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 are
                 affected
                 almost
                 
                 indifferently
                 by
                 any
                 object
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 intangled
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 any
                 accidents
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 thoughts
                 continually
                 ,
                 with
                 raving
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 sadness
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 largely
                 enough
                 handled
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 being
                 manifold
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 partly
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 another
                 Tract
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 called
                 special
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 sick
                 respect
                 a
                 certain
                 particular
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 kinds
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 think
                 almost
                 without
                 ceasing
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 all
                 
                 the
                 powers
                 and
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 being
                 continually
                 imployed
                 about
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 live
                 still
                 careful
                 and
                 sad
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 absurd
                 and
                 incongruous
                 notions
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 about
                 that
                 object
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 concerning
                 many
                 other
                 accidents
                 and
                 subjects
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 bending
                 from
                 its
                 proper
                 kind
                 ,
                 assumes
                 a
                 certain
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 being
                 conformable
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 enters
                 into
                 a
                 certain
                 Metamorphosis
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 is
                 produced
                 by
                 many
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 various
                 occasions
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 vehement
                 passions
                 ,
                 desire
                 ,
                 fear
                 ,
                 anger
                 ,
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 yea
                 all
                 other
                 passions
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 concupiscible
                 and
                 irascible
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 general
                 occasions
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 special
                 Melancholy
                 chiefly
                 and
                 most
                 frequently
                 doth
                 arise
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 lyes
                 a
                 most
                 heavy
                 pressure
                 on
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 some
                 present
                 evil
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 evil
                 just
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 or
                 imaginary
                 :
                 or
                 secondly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 loss
                 or
                 privation
                 of
                 some
                 good
                 before
                 obtained
                 ,
                 or
                 desparing
                 of
                 something
                 wished
                 for
                 or
                 desired
                 ,
                 happen
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 opposite
                 cases
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 either
                 drawn
                 forth
                 outwardly
                 ,
                 omits
                 all
                 domestick
                 care
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 :
                 or
                 being
                 pressed
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 it
                 relinquishes
                 or
                 perverts
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Vital
                 and
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 huge
                 work
                 to
                 enumerate
                 the
                 various
                 cases
                 in
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 ways
                 of
                 affecting
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 plenty
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 moment
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 require
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 
                   furious
                   Love
                   ,
                   Jealousie
                   ,
                   Superstition
                   ,
                   despair
                   of
                   Eternal
                   Salvation
                   ,
                
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 
                   imaginary
                   Metamorphosis
                
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 or
                 its
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 phantasticks
                 of
                 fortune
                 ;
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 severally
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 briefly
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 saying
                 nothing
                 here
                 of
                 some
                 most
                 noble
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 Heroick
                 actions
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 appear
                 chiefly
                 on
                 the
                 stage
                 of
                 the
                 Theatre
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 of
                 humane
                 life
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 aspect
                 and
                 conversation
                 of
                 any
                 Woman
                 ,
                 begins
                 to
                 desire
                 her
                 and
                 to
                 grow
                 mad
                 for
                 her
                 inwardly
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 most
                 devoted
                 affection
                 has
                 nothing
                 but
                 loss
                 and
                 contempt
                 allotted
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 supported
                 by
                 a
                 firm
                 reason
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 averted
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 other
                 cross
                 affections
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 danger
                 lest
                 he
                 falls
                 into
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 or
                 Love-Madness
                 ;
                 with
                 which
                 passion
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 he
                 be
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 he
                 forthwith
                 seems
                 transformed
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 into
                 an
                 animated
                 statue
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 on
                 ,
                 nor
                 speaks
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 his
                 Love
                 ;
                 he
                 endeavours
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 neglects
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 houshold
                 affairs
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 yea
                 his
                 own
                 health
                 ,
                 but
                 becoming
                 desperate
                 of
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 oftentimes
                 lays
                 violent
                 hands
                 of
                 himself
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 growing
                 lean
                 ,
                 or
                 withering
                 away
                 both
                 in
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 ,
                 he
                 almost
                 puts
                 off
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 right
                 use
                 of
                 reason
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 omitting
                 food
                 and
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 necessary
                 offices
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 he
                 sets
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 sighing
                 and
                 groaning
                 ,
                 and
                 gets
                 a
                 mournful
                 habit
                 and
                 carriage
                 of
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 should
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 of
                 Man
                 being
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 violent
                 affections
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 wholly
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 object
                 most
                 dear
                 unto
                 it self
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 beloved
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 obtain
                 and
                 embrace
                 her
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 besides
                 that
                 can
                 quiet
                 or
                 delight
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 being
                 refractory
                 ,
                 it
                 grows
                 wholly
                 deaf
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 hears
                 not
                 its
                 dictates
                 ,
                 but
                 carrying
                 only
                 tragical
                 notions
                 to
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 darkens
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 intellect
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 (
                 the
                 more
                 plentiful
                 afflux
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 
                 denyed
                 to
                 them
                 )
                 do
                 slacken
                 of
                 their
                 motions
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 bosoms
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 stand
                 still
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 weight
                 and
                 oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 sighs
                 and
                 groans
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 grow
                 pale
                 and
                 languish
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 affluence
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 is
                 withdrawn
                 :
                 Hence
                 in
                 our
                 Idiom
                 or
                 Speech
                 ,
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 despairing
                 Lovers
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Muscle
                 is
                 not
                 lively
                 enough
                 actuated
                 by
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 is
                 shaken
                 weakly
                 and
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 amply
                 enough
                 cast
                 forward
                 the
                 blood
                 with
                 vigor
                 ,
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 .
                 Indeed
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 intimately
                 embracing
                 the
                 Idea
                 of
                 its
                 most
                 grateful
                 object
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 all
                 it
                 can
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 emitting
                 toward
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 affections
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 strictly
                 enfolded
                 ,
                 seems
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 draw
                 its
                 chiefest
                 life
                 and
                 growth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 being
                 neglected
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 it
                 inclines
                 it self
                 wholly
                 towards
                 the
                 thing
                 beloved
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 being
                 broken
                 off
                 from
                 this
                 union
                 ,
                 it
                 suffer
                 a
                 divorce
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 plant
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 its
                 natural
                 soil
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 receive
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 assimilate
                 food
                 convenient
                 for
                 it self
                 ,
                 it
                 soon
                 withers
                 :
                 Hence
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 leaving
                 their
                 accustomed
                 offices
                 ,
                 and
                 wonted
                 tracts
                 of
                 expansion
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 actuate
                 or
                 irradiate
                 either
                 the
                 Brain
                 or
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 due
                 manner
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 an
                 untrimmed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 delirious
                 disposition
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mournful
                 habit
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 vitiated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 having
                 gotten
                 an
                 acetous
                 nature
                 ,
                 an
                 habitual
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 introduced
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 an
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 as
                 Mad-Love
                 hath
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 acquisition
                 of
                 its
                 object
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 or
                 very
                 like
                 hath
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 retention
                 of
                 the
                 
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 gotten
                 ;
                 so
                 always
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 fruition
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 desire
                 )
                 
                   Res
                   est
                   solliciti
                   plena
                   timoris
                   Amor
                   :
                   Love
                   is
                   ever
                   full
                   of
                   careful
                   fear
                   .
                
                 This
                 Soul
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 secure
                 of
                 its
                 most
                 dear
                 prey
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 grows
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 pours
                 forth
                 darkness
                 and
                 clouds
                 upon
                 its
                 own
                 serenity
                 :
                 Then
                 afterwards
                 being
                 infected
                 by
                 a
                 Cholerick
                 tincture
                 ,
                 it
                 receives
                 every
                 object
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 imbued
                 with
                 a
                 yellow
                 colour
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ferment
                 of
                 the
                 stomach
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 sourness
                 ,
                 perverts
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 its
                 nature
                 ;
                 so
                 Jealousie
                 being
                 once
                 arisen
                 ,
                 changes
                 all
                 accidents
                 and
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 food
                 of
                 its
                 poison
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Soul
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 bowed
                 inward
                 in
                 this
                 passion
                 ,
                 becomes
                 not
                 conform
                 to
                 its
                 Body
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 the
                 Oeconomy
                 of
                 the
                 Functions
                 both
                 Animal
                 ,
                 Vital
                 ,
                 and
                 vegetative
                 being
                 depraved
                 ,
                 Jealousie
                 makes
                 one
                 rave
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wither
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 despair
                 of
                 
                   Eternal
                   Salvation
                
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 impress
                 on
                 the
                 sensitive
                 
                 Soul
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 almost
                 the
                 like
                 Distempers
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 as
                 Love
                 and
                 Jealousie
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 affecting
                 is
                 somewhat
                 different
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 those
                 the
                 object
                 ,
                 whose
                 acquisition
                 or
                 loss
                 is
                 indanger'd
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 immaterial
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 affection
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 conceived
                 by
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 is
                 impressed
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Corporeal
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 easily
                 obtains
                 her
                 desires
                 ,
                 then
                 no
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 humane
                 mind
                 arises
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 happen
                 )
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 oppugned
                 or
                 refused
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 monitions
                 of
                 the
                 Rational
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 moves
                 inordinately
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 opposes
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 goods
                 and
                 blandishments
                 to
                 the
                 spiritual
                 objects
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 intellect
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 its
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 whenas
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 continual
                 skirmish
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 sometimes
                 the
                 superior
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Appetite
                 prevails
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 judgment
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Conscience
                 is
                 erected
                 by
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 several
                 action
                 is
                 scrupulously
                 examined
                 .
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 more
                 frequent
                 strife
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 and
                 almost
                 perpetually
                 exercised
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 often
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drawn
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 into
                 contraries
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 depart
                 something
                 from
                 their
                 vigor
                 and
                 their
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 made
                 more
                 fixed
                 and
                 Melancholick
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 detained
                 from
                 their
                 wonted
                 expansion
                 ,
                 cut
                 unaccustomed
                 and
                 by-tracts
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 induce
                 a
                 Delirium
                 or
                 idle
                 raving
                 ,
                 with
                 mighty
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 soul
                 being
                 snatched
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 violently
                 ,
                 departs
                 both
                 from
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 characters
                 of
                 the
                 impressed
                 Idea
                 being
                 modified
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 assume
                 a
                 new
                 image
                 ,
                 either
                 Angelical
                 or
                 Diabolical
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Imagination
                 furnishes
                 it
                 only
                 with
                 undecent
                 and
                 monstrous
                 notions
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 perverted
                 from
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 right
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 the
                 like
                 means
                 of
                 affecting
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 some
                 Melancholick
                 persons
                 undergo
                 
                 imaginary
                 Metamorphoses
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 viz.
                 ●…hilst
                 one
                 imagines
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 plays
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 a
                 Beggar
                 ;
                 another
                 believes
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Wolf
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Monster
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul's
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 Melancholy
                 and
                 the
                 mind
                 blinded
                 ,
                 it
                 wholly
                 departs
                 both
                 from
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 affects
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 it
                 lyes
                 ,
                 truly
                 assumes
                 a
                 new
                 image
                 or
                 condition
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Madness
                
                 .
              
               
                 AFter
                 
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   Madness
                
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 akin
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 these
                 Distempers
                 often
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 from
                 one
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Melancholick
                 disposition
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 brings
                 on
                 Fury
                 ;
                 and
                 Fury
                 or
                 Madness
                 growing
                 less
                 hot
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 ends
                 in
                 a
                 Melancholick
                 disposition
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 ,
                 like
                 smoke
                 and
                 flame
                 ,
                 mutually
                 receive
                 and
                 give
                 place
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 Melancholy
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 darkned
                 with
                 fume
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thick
                 obscurity
                 ;
                 In
                 Madness
                 ,
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 an
                 open
                 burning
                 or
                 flame
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 inkindled
                 or
                 inflamed
                 do
                 excite
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 with
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 wanting
                 in
                 Madness
                 ,
                 their
                 affection
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 illustrated
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Analogy
                 of
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 .
              
               
                 Whenever
                 therefore
                 Madness
                 without
                 a
                 Feavour
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 remarkable
                 
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 animal
                 Function
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 permanent
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 its
                 next
                 and
                 immediate
                 subject
                 are
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 which
                 acting
                 not
                 by
                 consent
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 any
                 force
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 are
                 habitually
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 proper
                 and
                 genuine
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Spiritual
                   Saline
                
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Sulphureous
                   saline
                
                 disposition
                 ,
                 
                 like
                 to
                 
                 Stygian-Water
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 above
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 perform
                 only
                 inordinate
                 acts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 persist
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 to
                 act
                 amiss
                 or
                 evilly
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 vice
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 parts
                 may
                 contribute
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 are
                 first
                 and
                 chiefly
                 in
                 fault
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 
                   Mad
                   men
                
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 almost
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 :
                 viz.
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Phantasies
                 or
                 Imaginations
                 are
                 perpetually
                 busied
                 with
                 a
                 storm
                 of
                 impetuous
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 they
                 are
                 muttering
                 to
                 themselves
                 various
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 declare
                 them
                 by
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 bauling
                 out
                 aloud
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 notions
                 or
                 conceptions
                 are
                 either
                 incongruous
                 ,
                 or
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 under
                 a
                 false
                 or
                 erroneous
                 image
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 To
                 their
                 Delirium
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 joyned
                 Audaciousness
                 and
                 Fury
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Melancholicks
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 always
                 infected
                 with
                 Fear
                 and
                 Sadness
                 .
                 These
                 primary
                 
                 symptoms
                 of
                 Madness
                 in
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 indued
                 with
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 
                 Stygian-Water
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 thence
                 most
                 aptly
                 deduced
                 as
                 appears
                 clearly
                 by
                 what
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 
                 Stygian-Water
                 are
                 highly
                 active
                 and
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 perpetual
                 
                 motion
                 ;
                 hence
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 falling
                 from
                 them
                 continually
                 strike
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liquor
                 being
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 bodies
                 grows
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 penetrates
                 their
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 conjoyned
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 shake
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 cohere
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 may
                 suppose
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 stilled
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 filled
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Nitrous
                   sulphur
                
                 ,
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 notable
                 mobility
                 or
                 unquietness
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 stretched
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 its
                 compass
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 System
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 perpetually
                 reflected
                 ,
                 produce
                 unbridled
                 Phantasies
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 never
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 great
                 and
                 perpetual
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 sensitive
                 and
                 loco-motive
                 function
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 exhaling
                 from
                 Nitrous
                 or
                 Stygian
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 
                 evaporate
                 from
                 open
                 spaces
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 very
                 penetrating
                 ,
                 cut
                 every
                 where
                 new
                 ones
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 subject
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 break
                 thorow
                 ;
                 yea
                 most
                 bodies
                 containing
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 things
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 bored
                 thorow
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 rendred
                 friable
                 or
                 brittle
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 into
                 small
                 bits
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 we
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 the
                 Distemper
                 
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 becoming
                 very
                 moveable
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 sharpned
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 morbid
                 nature
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 likewise
                 leave
                 their
                 former
                 tracts
                 of
                 going
                 and
                 returning
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 cut
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 every
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 new
                 little
                 spaces
                 or
                 walks
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 p●…nly
                 ●…evious
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 flow
                 ,
                 they
                 produce
                 unaccustomed
                 notions
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 absurd
                 ,
                 whence
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 do
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 imagine
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 incongruous
                 and
                 discomposed
                 things
                 ;
                 at
                 once
                 confounding
                 things
                 past
                 with
                 things
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 contrary
                 or
                 opposite
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 vaporous
                 little
                 bodies
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Nitro-sulphureous
                 
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Minerals
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 breath
                 exhaling
                 from
                 acetous
                 Liquors
                 )
                 but
                 are
                 diffused
                 very
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 into
                 remote
                 places
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often-seen
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 has
                 been
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Butter
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Chamber
                 has
                 been
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 black
                 smoke
                 ascending
                 from
                 those
                 Stygian
                 Liquors
                 :
                 When
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 or
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nitre
                 being
                 poured
                 from
                 the
                 Alembick
                 ,
                 or
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 a
                 gentle
                 heat
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 vapor
                 has
                 pierced
                 the
                 Nostrils
                 and
                 Lungs
                 of
                 those
                 standing
                 afar
                 off
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 happens
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 joyning
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 raging
                 Sulphur
                 ;
                 the
                 little
                 bodies
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 which
                 mutually
                 incite
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 being
                 combined
                 together
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 farther
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 concerning
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 in
                 Mad-men
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 as
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 ,
                 quickly
                 passing
                 
                 thorow
                 both
                 the
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 its
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 furious
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Demoniacks
                 or
                 possessed
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 fear
                 or
                 languishing
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 boldly
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 themselves
                 fearless
                 to
                 sword
                 or
                 fire
                 ;
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 prodigious
                 putting
                 forth
                 of
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 often
                 break
                 asunder
                 bonds
                 and
                 chains
                 ,
                 and
                 overthrow
                 at
                 once
                 many
                 strong
                 men
                 ,
                 resisting
                 and
                 going
                 about
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 comparing
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 with
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Nitro
                   sulphureous
                
                 
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 clearly
                 shews
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 conjunct
                 or
                 immediate
                 cause
                 of
                 Madness
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 consist
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 an
                 adust
                 bile
                 or
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 black
                 and
                 sharp
                 vapour
                 ,
                 being
                 suddenly
                 suffused
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 inciting
                 the
                 Spirits
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 into
                 rage
                 and
                 sury
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 vapour
                 or
                 humor
                 either
                 exhales
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 soon
                 removed
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 madness
                 thence
                 excited
                 ,
                 would
                 pass
                 away
                 as
                 quickly
                 and
                 as
                 easily
                 as
                 the
                 Fury
                 or
                 Delirium
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 wild
                 Parsnips
                 )
                 but
                 rather
                 raging
                 Mad-men
                 are
                 habitually
                 so
                 made
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 degenerate
                 from
                 a
                 gentle
                 and
                 benigne
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 a
                 subtil
                 and
                 very
                 active
                 disposition
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Spirituous-saline
                 ,
                 into
                 another
                 more
                 sharp
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 partaking
                 of
                 a
                 fluid
                 Salt
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Arsenical
                   Sulphur
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 more
                 remote
                 or
                 antecedent
                 causes
                 of
                 
                   Madness
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 by
                 reason
                 
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 acquire
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 disposition
                 ;
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 reason
                 or
                 means
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Corrosive
                 Latex
                 or
                 water
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 suppose
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 with
                 its
                 Vehicle
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 is
                 begotten
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 humane
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Truly
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 sharp
                 humors
                 are
                 sometimes
                 begotten
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 plainly
                 appears
                 
                 by
                 many
                 observations
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Man
                 ,
                 grievously
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 whose
                 sweat
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 )
                 presently
                 eat
                 thorow
                 his
                 shirt
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 it
                 so
                 crumbling
                 or
                 friable
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 dipt
                 in
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 for
                 some
                 to
                 render
                 by
                 Vomit
                 oftentimes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Vitriolick
                 water
                 ,
                 corroding
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 and
                 the
                 Palat
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 
                   Cancrous
                   ,
                   Scrophulous
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pestilential
                 Ulcers
                 ,
                 shew
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 humor
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 Membranes
                 are
                 eaten
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 blackness
                 poured
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 Further
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Corrosive
                 Stagmas
                 ,
                 not
                 chiefly
                 brought
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 affixed
                 to
                 the
                 musculous
                 flesh
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Parenchyma
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 frequently
                 being
                 procreated
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 with
                 its
                 Latex
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Emunctories
                 ,
                 do
                 produce
                 Aposthums
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Pockey
                   ,
                   Septick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 foul
                 and
                 filthy
                 Ulcers
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Glandulas
                 ,
                 or
                 near
                 the
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 or
                 Membranes
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 humor
                 falling
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 is
                 first
                 thin
                 and
                 watry
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 becomes
                 black
                 very
                 stinking
                 ,
                 and
                 corrosive
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 it self
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 putrefaction
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 easily
                 occurs
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Latex
                 watering
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Appendix
                 ,
                 doth
                 contain
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 subtil
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 volatile
                 Salt.
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 is
                 so
                 depraved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 and
                 acquire
                 to
                 themselves
                 little
                 Sulphureous
                 bodies
                 ,
                 it
                 becomes
                 plainly
                 Corrosive
                 and
                 Stygian
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 malignant
                 humors
                 and
                 Ulcers
                 chiefly
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 nervons
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 .
                 Emunctories
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 excited
                 upon
                 any
                 light
                 occasion
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 small
                 hurt
                 happens
                 to
                 the
                 Breast
                 of
                 a
                 Women
                 ,
                 a
                 Cancer
                 follows
                 )
                 because
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 being
                 hindred
                 somewhere
                 in
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 doth
                 there
                 stagnate
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Spirit
                 being
                 
                 depressed
                 ,
                 or
                 flying
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 .
                 Particles
                 degenerating
                 from
                 a
                 volatile
                 to
                 a
                 sour
                 nature
                 ,
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 soon
                 after
                 strange
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 snatching
                 either
                 Earthy
                 or
                 Sulphureous
                 little
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 kind
                 ,
                 begin
                 to
                 congeal
                 into
                 
                   Scirrhous
                   ,
                   Strumous
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Cancrous
                 Tumors
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 stagnating
                 of
                 the
                 
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 its
                 getting
                 an
                 heterogeneous
                 concretion
                 ,
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 a
                 Tumor
                 is
                 blown
                 up
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 supplements
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 liquor
                 are
                 continually
                 perverted
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 of
                 viciousness
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 also
                 happen
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Melan
                   chol●…ck
                
                 impurities
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 humors
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 their
                 joined
                 forces
                 encrease
                 the
                 rage
                 (
                 even
                 as
                 when
                 diverse
                 Salts
                 and
                 Sulphurs
                 are
                 destilled
                 together
                 )
                 and
                 constitute
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 Septick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Escharotick
                 or
                 crusting
                 up
                 of
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 this
                 reasoning
                 or
                 Aetiology
                 ,
                 the
                 irregularities
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Evil
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 aptly
                 unfolded
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 so
                 corrosive
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 grow
                 into
                 Tumors
                 ,
                 flowing
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 cause
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 most
                 cruel
                 Pains
                 and
                 Cramps
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 this
                 Liquor
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 being
                 depraved
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 stirs
                 up
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 
                 Distempers
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 difficult
                 to
                 conceive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 water
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 Vehicle
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 doth
                 acquire
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 those
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 a
                 Corrosive
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Stygian
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 excites
                 Madness
                 .
                 The
                 depravation
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                 the
                 juice
                 watering
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 arise
                 after
                 various
                 ways
                 and
                 for
                 diverse
                 causes
                 ;
                 but
                 truly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 this
                 Distemper
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 )
                 begins
                 either
                 from
                 the
                 Spirits
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Madness
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 arises
                 sometimes
                 from
                 an
                 evident
                 solitary
                 
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 violent
                 Passion
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 also
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 upon
                 Melancholy
                 or
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 a
                 little
                 weigh
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 either
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 vehement
                 affection
                 puts
                 any
                 one
                 besides
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 thus
                 ;
                 either
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 hurried
                 into
                 confusion
                 ;
                 or
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 elevated
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 stretch
                 themselves
                 forth
                 beyond
                 their
                 sphere
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 Spirits
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 and
                 terrible
                 Passion
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 being
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 panick
                 fear
                 ,
                 by
                 seeing
                 a
                 true
                 or
                 an
                 imaginary
                 Spectre
                 or
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Madness
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 notable
                 disgrace
                 or
                 repulse
                 ,
                 others
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 their
                 Love
                 being
                 suddenly
                 and
                 unthought
                 of
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 rash
                 breaking
                 their
                 oaths
                 or
                 vows
                 ,
                 and
                 violated
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 being
                 first
                 highly
                 troubled
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 anon
                 become
                 Mad.
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 driven
                 beyond
                 their
                 orders
                 and
                 wonted
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 confusion
                 ,
                 do
                 make
                 for
                 themselves
                 new
                 and
                 devious
                 ways
                 ,
                 which
                 entring
                 into
                 ,
                 immediately
                 they
                 bring
                 forth
                 delirious
                 Phantasms
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 the
                 spirituous
                 being
                 depressed
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 volatileness
                 ;
                 and
                 suffering
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 assume
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 little
                 bodies
                 poured
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 then
                 weak
                 and
                 open
                 Brain
                 ;
                 From
                 whence
                 this
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 sharp
                 like
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 becoming
                 fierce
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 incited
                 ,
                 become
                 furious
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 much
                 elevated
                 ,
                 almost
                 
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 induce
                 both
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 the
                 mad
                 disposition
                 .
                 Hence
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 and
                 Emulation
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 some
                 mad
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 whilst
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 swelling
                 up
                 with
                 an
                 opinion
                 and
                 pride
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 excellency
                 ,
                 lifts
                 up
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 to
                 expand
                 or
                 stretch
                 it self
                 forth
                 most
                 amply
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 border
                 or
                 sphere
                 of
                 its
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 tumultuarily
                 called
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 contained
                 within
                 their
                 wonted
                 bounds
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 there
                 broken
                 and
                 diversly
                 reflected
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 too
                 much
                 excretion
                 ,
                 are
                 compelled
                 into
                 new
                 and
                 plainly
                 devious
                 tracts
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 both
                 they
                 being
                 thrust
                 forth
                 from
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 their
                 proper
                 emanation
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 do
                 quickly
                 acquire
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 incitative
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 Madness
                 follows
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 Madness
                 ,
                 excited
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Disease
                 doth
                 also
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 Procatartick
                 cause
                 ,
                 preexisting
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 andchiefly
                 from
                 
                 Melancholy
                 or
                 the
                 Phrensie
                 going
                 before
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 depressed
                 ,
                 acquire
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 Madness
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 vulgar
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 sudden
                 and
                 great
                 Melancholy
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 next
                 to
                 Madness
                 :
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 sourness
                 ,
                 are
                 perverted
                 ,
                 there
                 only
                 wants
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 afterwards
                 getting
                 a
                 Stygian
                 nature
                 ;
                 may
                 induce
                 Madness
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 when
                 an
                 acid
                 Liquor
                 distilled
                 out
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 
                 or
                 Salt
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Nitrosus
                
                 ,
                 becomes
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 )
                 but
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 passion
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 are
                 too
                 open
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Bilous
                 and
                 Rancid
                 Blood
                 ,
                 find
                 an
                 easie
                 entrance
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 former
                 sour
                 or
                 acid
                 disposition
                 ,
                 turns
                 into
                 a
                 Stygian
                 or
                 Maddish
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 temperament
                 ,
                 falls
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Melancholick
                   Delirium
                
                 ,
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 sadness
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 Particles
                 in
                 its
                 humors
                 ,
                 are
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Salts
                 being
                 depressed
                 into
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 that
                 sadness
                 and
                 thinking
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 very
                 readily
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 becomes
                 madness
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 
                 also
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 often
                 ends
                 in
                 Madness
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 but
                 inverted
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 Phrensie
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 becoming
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 burning
                 forth
                 ,
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 like
                 matter
                 get
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Stygian
                 nature
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Feavour
                 then
                 ceasing
                 ,
                 the
                 Fury
                 becomes
                 fixed
                 and
                 continual
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 disposition
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 less
                 frequently
                 its
                 roots
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 produced
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 depraved
                 ,
                 and
                 becomes
                 Nitro-sulphureous
                 ,
                 it
                 either
                 perverts
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 supplies
                 them
                 but
                 evilly
                 .
                 Which
                 kind
                 of
                 taint
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 either
                 hereditary
                 or
                 acquired
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 born
                 of
                 Parents
                 that
                 use
                 sometimes
                 to
                 
                 be
                 mad
                 ,
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 lived
                 above
                 thirty
                 or
                 forty
                 years
                 prudent
                 and
                 sober
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 without
                 any
                 occasion
                 or
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 Madness
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 bending
                 from
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 into
                 a
                 
                   Nitro
                   sulphureous
                
                 ,
                 affords
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 participating
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 )
                 
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 nature
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 formerly
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 our
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 Elementary
                 Particles
                 do
                 persist
                 during
                 life
                 ,
                 apart
                 from
                 the
                 secondary
                 ,
                 afforded
                 by
                 nutrition
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 times
                 of
                 crudity
                 ,
                 maturity
                 ,
                 and
                 defection
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 we
                 suppose
                 ,
                 the
                 morbid
                 seeds
                 do
                 ripen
                 into
                 fruit
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 periods
                 of
                 Ages
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 Diseases
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 do
                 remain
                 ripening
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 perpetually
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 life
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 falling
                 off
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 do
                 wither
                 away
                 ;
                 then
                 sometimes
                 in
                 another
                 tract
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 infection
                 being
                 left
                 ,
                 new
                 fruits
                 do
                 spring
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 rise
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 height
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 
                   Hereditary
                   Madness
                
                 is
                 sometimes
                 continual
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 intermitting
                 ;
                 Its
                 fits
                 are
                 wont
                 sometimes
                 to
                 come
                 again
                 after
                 a
                 shorter
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 after
                 a
                 longer
                 interval
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 As
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Cause
                 of
                 Madness
                 sticking
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 
                 innate
                 or
                 original
                 ,
                 so
                 sometimes
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 by
                 degrees
                 begotten
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 diet
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 usual
                 evacuations
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Feavour
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 breaks
                 forth
                 into
                 Madness
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 in
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 sustenance
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 constrained
                 to
                 feed
                 only
                 on
                 very
                 disagreeing
                 meats
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 ill
                 digestion
                 ,
                 become
                 at
                 first
                 sad
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 horrid
                 aspect
                 ,
                 louring
                 and
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 Mad.
                 The
                 Hamorrhoids
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 after
                 flowings
                 of
                 Women
                 in
                 Child-bed
                 ,
                 being
                 restrained
                 in
                 their
                 flux
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 evil
                 and
                 soul
                 running
                 Ulcers
                 being
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 dispose
                 some
                 towards
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 originally
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 acquisition
                 ,
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 sharp
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 fierce
                 manners
                 ,
                 and
                 threatning
                 countenance
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 dispositition
                 of
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 being
                 nigh
                 to
                 a
                 Nitro-sulphur
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 Madness
                 ,
                 from
                 some
                 strong
                 evident
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Venomous
                 Ferments
                 being
                 insinuated
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 from
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 mad
                 Animals
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 some
                 poisons
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 Madness
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 proposed
                 our
                 conjectures
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 Of
                 late
                 a
                 very
                 Noble
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 credited
                 ,
                 told
                 me
                 
                 from
                 her
                 own
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 having
                 eaten
                 at
                 dinner
                 time
                 the
                 tender
                 leaves
                 of
                 Wolfs-bane
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Sallad
                 with
                 other
                 herbs
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 found
                 himself
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 complaining
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 unquietness
                 and
                 agitation
                 of
                 his
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 his
                 Friends
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 Chirurgeon
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 otherwise
                 he
                 should
                 grow
                 Mad
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 for
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 let
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 Madness
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 in
                 a
                 nights
                 space
                 :
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 deadly
                 Distemper
                 so
                 suddenly
                 happened
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 poison
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 perverted
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 temper
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 slain
                 or
                 beat
                 them
                 down
                 immediately
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 malignant
                 Ferment
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 formal
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 Causes
                 of
                 Madness
                 .
                 The
                 
                   primary
                   Symptoms
                
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Delirium
                 and
                 a
                 Fury
                 ;
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 which
                 appear
                 clear
                 enough
                 from
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 we
                 may
                 moreover
                 add
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 unwearied
                 with
                 any
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 pains
                 unhurt
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 speak
                 briefly
                 .
              
               
                 Mad-men
                 are
                 not
                 as
                 Melancholicks
                 ,
                 sad
                 and
                 fearful
                 ,
                 but
                 audacious
                 and
                 very
                 confident
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 shun
                 almost
                 no
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 attempt
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 very
                 fierce
                 and
                 provoked
                 ,
                 both
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 object
                 may
                 seem
                 greater
                 or
                 bigger
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 actuate
                 also
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 with
                 vigor
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cast
                 forth
                 the
                 Blood
                 strongly
                 and
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 it
                 forwards
                 lively
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 borders
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Distemper
                 the
                 Soul
                 endeavours
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leap
                 beyond
                 the
                 compass
                 or
                 sphere
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 striving
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 incursions
                 of
                 any
                 exterior
                 things
                 ,
                 bears
                 it self
                 without
                 fear
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 
                   Mad
                   men
                
                 are
                 still
                 strong
                 and
                 robust
                 to
                 a
                 prodigy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 break
                 
                 cords
                 and
                 chains
                 ,
                 break
                 down
                 doors
                 or
                 walls
                 ,
                 one
                 easily
                 overthrows
                 many
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 certain
                 cause
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 of
                 Mad
                 people
                 ,
                 are
                 contained
                 Particles
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 
                   Nitro
                   sulphureous
                
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 most
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Stygian
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 indued
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 strong
                 with
                 an
                 Elastick
                 or
                 Explosive
                 force
                 ,
                 stupendous
                 ,
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 beyond
                 what
                 's
                 natural
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Mad
                   men
                
                 are
                 almost
                 never
                 tired
                 ;
                 for
                 although
                 by
                 playing
                 
                 mad
                 pranks
                 ,
                 and
                 striving
                 many
                 days
                 and
                 nights
                 they
                 strongly
                 exercise
                 their
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 without
                 sleep
                 or
                 eating
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 scarce
                 languish
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 desist
                 from
                 their
                 agonies
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 strength
                 .
                 Which
                 without
                 doubt
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 moveable
                 and
                 Elastick
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 however
                 volatile
                 and
                 easily
                 dissipable
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 depressed
                 from
                 their
                 volatileness
                 into
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 being
                 joined
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 become
                 firm
                 and
                 more
                 fixed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 continue
                 longer
                 in
                 their
                 activity
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 contained
                 in
                 a
                 vessel
                 that
                 's
                 open
                 ,
                 perpetually
                 sends
                 forth
                 very
                 many
                 Effluvia's
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 still
                 retains
                 its
                 substance
                 unwasted
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 corrosive
                 force
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 or
                 Blood
                 ,
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 which
                 soon
                 evaporates
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 fourth
                 place
                 ,
                 almost
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 Mad-men
                 ,
                 what
                 ever
                 they
                 bear
                 or
                 suffer
                 
                 are
                 not
                 hurt
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 bear
                 cold
                 ,
                 heat
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 fasting
                 ,
                 strokes
                 ,
                 and
                 wounds
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 sensible
                 hurt
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirits
                 being
                 strong
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 are
                 neither
                 daunted
                 nor
                 fly
                 away
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 
                   Nitro
                   sulphureous
                   Dyscrasie
                
                 ,
                 is
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 sudden
                 mutation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 although
                 insensible
                 transpiration
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 usual
                 evacuations
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 supplies
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 degenerated
                 ,
                 yet
                 neither
                 a
                 Catarrh
                 ,
                 nor
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 nor
                 Atrophy
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   evil
                   digestion
                
                 easily
                 comes
                 upon
                 Madness
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 do
                 greatly
                 swell
                 up
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 Salt
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 conceive
                 a
                 Feavourish
                 burning
                 .
                 Even
                 as
                 also
                 
                   Aqua
                   fortis
                
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 grows
                 very
                 hot
                 and
                 burns
                 other
                 subjects
                 ,
                 yet
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 resists
                 burning
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 easily
                 gathered
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 said
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 first
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 beginning
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 occasional
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 quickly
                 ceases
                 ,
                 the
                 evident
                 cause
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 presently
                 ;
                 or
                 habitual
                 ,
                 depending
                 upon
                 a
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 or
                 acquired
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                   magnitude
                   ,
                   Madness
                
                 is
                 either
                 highly
                 furions
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 distemper'd
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 or
                 lock'd
                 up
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 mischief
                 to
                 themselves
                 or
                 others
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 gentle
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 being
                 conversant
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 any
                 malice
                 or
                 hurt
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 Madness
                 
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 or
                 short
                 ,
                 continual
                 or
                 intermitting
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 various
                 kinds
                 of
                 Deliriums
                 ,
                 the
                 shapes
                 or
                 types
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 almost
                 innumerable
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 to
                 run
                 thorow
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 possible
                 ,
                 nor
                 worth
                 the
                 while
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 commonly
                 ,
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 are
                 mad
                 alike
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 chiefly
                 as
                 to
                 one
                 particular
                 thing
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 judgment
                 concerning
                 other
                 matters
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 right
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Prognostick
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 be
                 not
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 Diseases
                 besides
                 ,
                 nor
                 easily
                 hu●…
                 by
                 external
                 accidents
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 not
                 
                 mortal
                 of
                 it self
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Cure
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sick
                 resist
                 every
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 enemies
                 to
                 Physicians
                 and
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Madness
                 be
                 inveterate
                 or
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 a
                 Mad
                 Dog
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 is
                 hardly
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 excited
                 upon
                 some
                 occasion
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 succeeds
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 also
                 upon
                 which
                 comes
                 a
                 Manginess
                 ,
                 Whelks
                 ,
                 the
                 Haemorrhoids
                 ,
                 or
                 spots
                 in
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 is
                 casily
                 cured
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 at
                 intervals
                 ,
                 about
                 Midsummer
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 the
                 Dog
                 Star
                 arises
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 greatest
                 danger
                 ,
                 also
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 altered
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 long
                 cold
                 and
                 soul
                 weather
                 are
                 opposite
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 kinds
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Continual
                 ,
                 and
                 Intermitting
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 twofold
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 Curatory
                 method
                 to
                 be
                 administer'd
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 continual
                 Madness
                 ,
                 suggests
                 the
                 
                 commonly
                 noted
                 three
                 primary
                 Indications
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 first
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 which
                 respecting
                 the
                 Disease
                 it self
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 correct
                 or
                 allay
                 the
                 furies
                 and
                 exorbitances
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Preservatory
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 levelled
                 against
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 or
                 amend
                 the
                 sharp
                 and
                 
                   Nitro-sulphureous
                   Dyscrasies
                
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Stygian
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Vital
                 ,
                 which
                 directs
                 such
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 dyet
                 and
                 restraint
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 fit
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 nutritive
                 and
                 vital
                 function
                 to
                 have
                 and
                 be
                 sustained
                 with
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Indication
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Curatory
                
                 ,
                 requires
                 threatnings
                 ,
                 bonds
                 ,
                 or
                 strokes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Physick
                 For
                 the
                 Mad-man
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 House
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 hand●…ed
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Servants
                 that
                 are
                 prudent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 kept
                 in
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 warnings
                 ,
                 chiding
                 ,
                 or
                 punishments
                 inflicted
                 
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 or
                 manners
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 Mad
                 people
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 effectual
                 or
                 necessary
                 than
                 their
                 reverence
                 or
                 standing
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 their
                 Tormentors
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 depressed
                 and
                 restrained
                 ,
                 is
                 compell'd
                 to
                 remit
                 its
                 pride
                 and
                 fierceness
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 afterwards
                 by
                 degrees
                 grows
                 more
                 mild
                 ,
                 and
                 returns
                 in
                 order
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 Furious
                 Mad-men
                 are
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 certainly
                 cured
                 by
                 punishments
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 usage
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 strait
                 room
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 Physick
                 or
                 Medicines
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 Physick
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 besides
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 suppress
                 or
                 
                 cast
                 down
                 the
                 Elation
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul.
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 Vomits
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 strong
                 Purges
                 ,
                 and
                 boldly
                 and
                 rashly
                 given
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 often
                 convenient
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 appears
                 manifest
                 ,
                 because
                 Empericks
                 only
                 with
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Physick
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 severe
                 government
                 and
                 discipline
                 do
                 not
                 seldom
                 most
                 happily
                 cure
                 Mad
                 folks
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 this
                 more
                 sharp
                 handling
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 for
                 all
                 Mad
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 furious
                 .
                 Others
                 more
                 remissly
                 Mad
                 ,
                 are
                 healed
                 often
                 with
                 Flatteries
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 gentle
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 most
                 Mad
                 folks
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Blood
                 copiously
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 practice
                 and
                 vogue
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 
                 while
                 there
                 is
                 strength
                 ,
                 the
                 opening
                 a
                 vein
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 repeated
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 Vein
                 ,
                 Forehead
                 ,
                 or
                 Foot
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 Hemorrhoidal
                 Vessels
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 by
                 Leeches
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 evacuations
                 being
                 timely
                 made
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 raging
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 and
                 the
                 lifting
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 are
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 then
                 besides
                 the
                 Dyscrasies
                 or
                 evil
                 habits
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 sharp
                 and
                 Corrosive
                 in
                 it
                 being
                 drawn
                 sorth
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 gentler
                 comes
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 )
                 are
                 amended
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Vomiting
                 Medicines
                 are
                 highly
                 profitable
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 Mad
                 people
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                 almost
                 a
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 yea
                 almost
                 all
                 Anticyra
                 is
                 allotted
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 Emeticks
                 do
                 often
                 help
                 in
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shown
                 already
                 .
                 Quack-salvers
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 give
                 with
                 success
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 though
                 rashly
                 and
                 with
                 danger
                 ,
                 a
                 large
                 Dose
                 of
                 Stibium
                 :
                 But
                 Chymical
                 things
                 are
                 here
                 more
                 convenient
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 they
                 move
                 more
                 strongly
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 also
                 the
                 sick
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 easily
                 deceived
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   Antimony
                   eight
                   grains
                   to
                   ten
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Cream
                   of
                   Tartar
                   half
                   a
                   scruples
                   ;
                   mix
                   them
                   together
                   by
                   pounding
                   them
                   ;
                   make
                   a
                   Powder
                   :
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   a
                   spoonful
                   of
                   grewel
                
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 deceitfully
                 ,
                 to
                 one
                 not
                 knowing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 white
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 Milk
                 or
                 Broth.
                 Let
                 this
                 Vomiting
                 Medicine
                 be
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 once
                 in
                 four
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 
                   fix
                   or
                   seven
                   grains
                   of
                   Mercurius
                   Vitae
                   ;
                   let
                   a
                   Powder
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   .
                
                 The
                 
                   Emetick
                   Tartar
                
                 of
                 Mynsicht
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Hercules
                   Bovius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 various
                 preparations
                 of
                 Mercury
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
                 
                   Aurum
                   vitae
                
                 or
                 the
                 Solar
                 Precipitate
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Lunar
                 Precipitate
                 ,
                 are
                 esteemed
                 by
                 Chymists
                 for
                 specifick
                 Remedies
                 against
                 madness
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Mercurial
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 operate
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 Vomit
                 and
                 Stool
                 ,
                 but
                 oftentimes
                 by
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 do
                 notably
                 help
                 .
                 A
                 long
                 and
                 plentiful
                 spitting
                 or
                 flux
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 hath
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 some
                 Mad
                 people
                 .
              
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 more
                 strong
                 Purging
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 strength
                 and
                 the
                 constitution
                 may
                 
                 bear
                 them
                 )
                 because
                 they
                 depress
                 the
                 raging
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 evacuate
                 the
                 Emunctories
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 bring
                 help
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 use
                 preparations
                 of
                 black
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 its
                 extract
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 of
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 its
                 strings
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 pulp
                 of
                 an
                 Apple
                 with
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 it
                 boiled
                 together
                 are
                 much
                 praised
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Extract
                 of
                 black
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 of
                 Calamelanos
                 of
                 each
                 one
                 scruple
                 :
                 make
                 a
                 Bolus
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 Calam●…lanos
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Diagridium
                 from
                 twelve
                 to
                 fifteen
                 grains
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Confectio
                 Hamech
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Electuary
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Ros●…s
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 to
                 six
                 drams
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 broth
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Senna
                 Gereonis
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Epithimum
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 black
                 Hellebore
                 two
                 drams
                 )
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Diasenna
                 two
                 drams
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 Posset-drink
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Preservatory
                 Indication
                 respect
                 
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 frequent
                 purgings
                 and
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 between
                 whiles
                 let
                 altering
                 Medicines
                 or
                 Remedies
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 attemper
                 
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 due
                 temper
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 the
                 sick
                 be
                 tractable
                 and
                 orderly
                 enough
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 things
                 methodically
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Crystal
                 Mineral
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 purified
                 Nitre
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Pearls
                 powdered
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 Candy
                 two
                 drams
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 Camphor
                 half
                 a
                 scruple
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 all
                 beaten
                 together
                 to
                 a
                 moist
                 fine
                 Powder
                 :
                 let
                 two
                 drams
                 of
                 this
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 glass
                 vessel
                 that
                 will
                 hold
                 two
                 quarts
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 clear
                 small
                 Ale
                 ,
                 or
                 Beer
                 and
                 mild
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 for
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 at
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 Put
                 to
                 Whey
                 being
                 made
                 hot
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Violets
                 or
                 Water-Lilies
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 
                 infused
                 for
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 drink
                 it
                 plentifully
                 ;
                 also
                 the
                 Spaw
                 Waters
                 are
                 convenient
                 for
                 Mad
                 people
                 to
                 drink
                 orderly
                 ,
                 and
                 plentifully
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 green
                 and
                 the
                 tenderest
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 and
                 Bugloss
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 
                 three
                 Apples
                 pared
                 ,
                 of
                 Sal
                 Prunella
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 bruised
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 Spring-water
                 three
                 pints
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 strong
                 Expression
                 :
                 take
                 half
                 a
                 pint
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 oftner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Borrage
                 flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 Confectio
                 de
                 
                 Hyacintho
                 ,
                 of
                 Alchermis
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 a
                 dram
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Pearls
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Coral
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 red
                 Poppies
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 take
                 two
                 drams
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 liquor
                 four
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 the
                 stowers
                 of
                 the
                 Water-Lilie
                 ,
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 Bugloss
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 black
                 Cherries
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 red
                 Poppies
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 red
                 Rose-water
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Camphor
                 tyed
                 in
                 a
                 rag
                 and
                 hang'd
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Coral
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Julep
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 yellow
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Willow-tree
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 distilled
                 in
                 a
                 
                 common
                 Still
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Distillation
                 be
                 repeated
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 to
                 it
                 fresh
                 flowers
                 for
                 three
                 times
                 :
                 Give
                 of
                 it
                 four
                 ounces
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 sweetning
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Water
                 Lilies
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Willow
                 ,
                 Meadowsweet
                 ,
                 Pimpernel
                 ,
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 Balm
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Water-Lilie
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 St.
                 Johns-wort
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 Camphor
                 powdered
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 all
                 being
                 bruised
                 together
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 eight
                 pints
                 of
                 new
                 Milk
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 distilled
                 in
                 common
                 Stills
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 brains
                 of
                 Weathers
                 be
                 distilled
                 with
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ounces
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 there
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 Specifick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 famous
                 ,
                 a
                 
                 Decoction
                 of
                 Pimpernel
                 with
                 the
                 purple
                 flower
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 Hypericon
                 or
                 St.
                 Johns-wort
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 Opiates
                 ,
                 and
                 Powders
                 of
                 Antilyssi
                 are
                 frequently
                 noted
                 among
                 all
                 the
                 famous
                 Empericks
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 Madness
                 ,
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 biting
                 of
                 venomous
                 or
                 mad
                 Animals
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 only
                 Emperical
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 discourse
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 proposed
                 our
                 conjectures
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 Decoction
                 or
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 Apples
                 ,
                 either
                 raw
                 or
                 boil'd
                 in
                 Spring-water
                 ,
                 the
                 liquor
                 
                 of
                 Tea
                 ,
                 Emulsions
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 whose
                 forms
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 in
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 are
                 convenient
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 from
                 Chirurgical
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 besides
                 opening
                 of
                 a
                 Vein
                 ,
                 many
                 other
                 helps
                 
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Cupping-glasses
                 with
                 Scarification
                 ,
                 often
                 help
                 .
                 
                   Blisterings
                   ,
                   Cauteries
                
                 both
                 actual
                 and
                 potential
                 are
                 praised
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 Others
                 commend
                 cutting
                 an
                 Artery
                 ,
                 others
                 Trepaning
                 ,
                 or
                 opening
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 others
                 Salivation
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 administrations
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 their
                 effects
                 are
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 ean
                 hardly
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 safely
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 intractability
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 here
                 superfluous
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 help
                 or
                 cure
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 hair
                 being
                 shaven
                 off
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 to
                 apply
                 to
                 the
                 forepart
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 the
                 hot
                 Lungs
                 of
                 a
                 Lamb
                 or
                 Weather
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 change
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 sorts
                 of
                 Remedies
                 also
                 are
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 and
                 repeated
                 methodically
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 reluctancy
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 afford
                 more
                 hurt
                 than
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 vital
                 Indication
                 institutes
                 how
                 mad
                 people
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                 their
                 government
                 ,
                 dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 sleep
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Disease
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 keeping
                 up
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 Diseases
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 spirits
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 refreshed
                 with
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 nor
                 strength
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 with
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 both
                 being
                 too
                 raging
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 administer'd
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 suppression
                 or
                 extinction
                 of
                 a
                 flame
                 raging
                 above
                 measure
                 .
                 Therefore
                 let
                 the
                 diet
                 be
                 slender
                 and
                 not
                 delicate
                 ,
                 their
                 cloathing
                 course
                 ,
                 their
                 beds
                 hard
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 handling
                 severe
                 and
                 rigid
                 .
                 But
                 sleep
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 necessary
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 caused
                 sometimes
                 by
                 Anodynes
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 Hypnotick
                 Remedies
                 or
                 Medicines
                 above
                 prescribed
                 for
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 convenient
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 In
                 inveterate
                 and
                 habitual
                 Madness
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 seldom
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 Medical
                 Cure
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 Bedlam
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Hospital
                 for
                 Mad
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 discipline
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 length
                 return
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 kept
                 from
                 doing
                 hurt
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 themselves
                 or
                 to
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 illustrate
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 with
                 Histories
                 and
                 Examples
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 to
                 describe
                 the
                 manifold
                 Types
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Hospitals
                 of
                 Mad
                 people
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 behold
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 wonderful
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 monstrous
                 nation
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 rational
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 our
                 Antipodes
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 ,
                 Madmen
                 and
                 Fools
                 were
                 joyned
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 this
                 world
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 equally
                 divided
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 sober
                 and
                 prudent
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 continual
                 Madness
                 .
                 The
                 intermitting
                 ,
                 either
                 has
                 
                 perfect
                 lucid
                 intervals
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 sick
                 return
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fury
                 only
                 ceases
                 ,
                 the
                 Delirium
                 being
                 still
                 left
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 become
                 gentle
                 and
                 tractable
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 they
                 continue
                 amiss
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 imaginatiou
                 and
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 and
                 do
                 many
                 absurd
                 or
                 incongruous
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 sometimes
                 again
                 become
                 furious
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cure
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Curatory
                 Indication
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 in
                 continual
                 Madness
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 shew
                 here
                 any
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 or
                 method
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 Prophylaxis
                 or
                 Preservatory
                 Indication
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 is
                 instituted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 cautions
                 and
                 threatnings
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 whom
                 only
                 the
                 Fury
                 intermits
                 ,
                 the
                 Delirium
                 remaining
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Remedies
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 are
                 convenient
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Madness
                 which
                 perfectly
                 intermits
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 its
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 chiefest
                 convenient
                 
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Spring
                 and
                 Fall
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 solemn
                 course
                 of
                 Physick
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 continual
                 need
                 of
                 looking
                 to
                 ,
                 or
                 governing
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 diet
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 always
                 preserved
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 and
                 a
                 moderate
                 temper
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 signs
                 of
                 the
                 approaching
                 fit
                 appear
                 ,
                 its
                 coming
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 by
                 Blood-letting
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 administring
                 of
                 Medicines
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Aequinoxes
                 ,
                 let
                 Blood
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 days
                 after
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hemorrhoidal
                 Veins
                 by
                 Leeches
                 .
                 Let
                 Purges
                 and
                 Vomits
                 be
                 given
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 at
                 due
                 intervals
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 between
                 whiles
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 in
                 order
                 altering
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 at
                 Physical
                 hours
                 .
                 The
                 Formulas
                 or
                 Recipes
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 set
                 down
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 for
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 dyet
                 be
                 slender
                 and
                 of
                 good
                 digestion
                 ;
                 as
                 concerning
                 exercise
                 or
                 motion
                 ,
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 all
                 moderate
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Madness
                 is
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 constantly
                 before
                 the
                 Summer
                 Solstice
                 ,
                 let
                 Phlebotomy
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 with
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 slender
                 or
                 sparing
                 diet
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIII
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   Stupidity
                   ,
                   or
                   Foolishness
                
                 .
              
               
                 STupidity
                 ,
                 or
                 Morosis
                 ,
                 or
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 most
                 chiefly
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 signifies
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 improperly
                 reckoned
                 among
                 the
                 Diseases
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 or
                 Brain
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 this
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 superior
                 soul
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 the
                 Memory
                 being
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 failing
                 of
                 these
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 before
                 clearly
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul
                 doth
                 subsist
                 in
                 a
                 sensitive
                 or
                 
                 corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 principal
                 seat
                 is
                 the
                 Imagination
                 :
                 Further
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 notions
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 occasions
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 supplied
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Mind
                 beholds
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 these
                 Corporeal
                 Functions
                 are
                 defective
                 or
                 hindred
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 vail
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 dulled
                 ,
                 or
                 wholly
                 darkned
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 Foolishness
                 and
                 Stupidity
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 delivered
                 ,
                 first
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 inquire
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 what
                 causes
                 ,
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 the
                 Memory
                 are
                 often
                 defective
                 or
                 fore-hindred
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 proceed
                 methodically
                 ,
                 concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 hither
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 discoursed
                 before
                 concerning
                 the
                 Functions
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 subjects
                 and
                 instruments
                 .
                 we
                 have
                 at
                 large
                 declared
                 that
                 the
                 Callous
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Cortical
                 Marrows
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 ;
                 and
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 the
                 immediate
                 organs
                 of
                 either
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 powers
                 being
                 hindred
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 chief
                 movers
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Function
                 ,
                 both
                 rational
                 and
                 sensitive
                 )
                 the
                 Imbecillity
                 and
                 dulness
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 slowness
                 of
                 the
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 stupidity
                 and
                 madness
                 at
                 length
                 do
                 often
                 arise
                 ;
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 now
                 these
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 largely
                 enough
                 declared
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 sort
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 proper
                 and
                 genuine
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 preternatural
                 disposition
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Phrensie
                   ,
                   Melancholy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Madness
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 before
                 mentioned
                 )
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Spirits
                 being
                 sometimes
                 almost
                 destitute
                 of
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 become
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 liveless
                 or
                 vapid
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirituous
                 Particles
                 ought
                 to
                 excel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 to
                 themselves
                 volatile
                 Salts
                 ;
                 in
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 both
                 these
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 depressed
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 drowned
                 and
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 watery
                 and
                 terrestrial
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Fools
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 dull
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 thick
                 understanding
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 soul
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 indued
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 rather
                 formed
                 of
                 clay
                 than
                 their
                 Heart
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 occasions
                 or
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 acquire
                 so
                 deadish
                 a
                 texture
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 touch
                 on
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 frequently
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 Stupidity
                 is
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 solitary
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 Brain
                 it self
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 in
                 fault
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 requisite
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 this
                 exact
                 subject
                 or
                 machine
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 is
                 constituted
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 deficient
                 or
                 depraved
                 ,
                 it
                 easily
                 follows
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 so
                 distemper'd
                 have
                 little
                 wit.
                 
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 vulgar
                 observation
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 wit
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 doth
                 depend
                 somewhat
                 
                 on
                 the
                 magnitude
                 and
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 its
                 Brain
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 bulk
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 argues
                 little
                 of
                 Brain
                 or
                 too
                 much
                 Foolishness
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 always
                 happen
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 does
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Brain
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Spirits
                 are
                 begotten
                 and
                 exercised
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 consisting
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 vile
                 or
                 base
                 texture
                 or
                 frame
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 less
                 fitted
                 for
                 the
                 quickness
                 or
                 sharpness
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 genuine
                 and
                 best
                 figure
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 globous
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 poured
                 forth
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 efflux
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 middle
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 thence
                 retorted
                 every
                 where
                 by
                 equal
                 angles
                 of
                 reflections
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 flat
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 improportionate
                 ,
                 are
                 affected
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 with
                 some
                 noted
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Brains
                 ,
                 like
                 distorted
                 Looking-Glasses
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 
                 rightly
                 collect
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 truly
                 object
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Rational
                 Soul.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 temper'd
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 laudable
                 frame
                 ;
                 
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 qualities
                 of
                 heat
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 of
                 driness
                 and
                 moisture
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 Systasis
                 or
                 Constitution
                 consisting
                 of
                 plenty
                 of
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 and
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 moderate
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 should
                 be
                 thin
                 and
                 airy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirits
                 may
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 out
                 to
                 themselves
                 paths
                 ;
                 also
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 moderately
                 firm
                 and
                 compacted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tracts
                 and
                 passages
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 may
                 remain
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 presently
                 blotted
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sinking
                 of
                 the
                 too
                 soft
                 parts
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 an
                 excess
                 of
                 some
                 manifest
                 quality
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 moisture
                 or
                 coldness
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 ,
                 Children
                 and
                 old
                 people
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 a
                 dulness
                 of
                 their
                 senses
                 ;
                 or
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 the
                 Texture
                 is
                 too
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 Earthy
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 irra●…iate
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 cut
                 tracts
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 penetrate
                 an
                 opacous
                 or
                 thick
                 body
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 rays
                 of
                 light
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 deadish
                 Texture
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 Plowmen
                 and
                 Rusticks
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 formed
                 of
                 a
                 worser
                 clay
                 ,
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 ;
                 hence
                 in
                 some
                 Families
                 ,
                 reckoning
                 many
                 descents
                 backward
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 one
                 witty
                 or
                 wise
                 man
                 found
                 .
                 In
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Air
                 incline
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 to
                 Stupidity
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 in
                 Batavia
                 ,
                 is
                 proverbially
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 Fool.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Besides
                 these
                 vices
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 original
                 and
                 
                 born
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 its
                 evil
                 conformation
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 acquired
                 inordinations
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 cause
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 performed
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 appertains
                 to
                 the
                 smaller
                 Passages
                 and
                 Pores
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 spirits
                 themselves
                 frame
                 every
                 where
                 thorow
                 its
                 whole
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetual
                 flow
                 into
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 )
                 it
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 either
                 defective
                 or
                 perverted
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 bring
                 on
                 a
                 dulness
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 or
                 Foolishness
                 .
                 These
                 little
                 spaces
                 are
                 defective
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 consistency
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 being
                 either
                 too
                 obdurate
                 or
                 too
                 fluid
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 indure
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 thorow
                 after
                 a
                 due
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 remain
                 or
                 continue
                 so
                 bored
                 thorow
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 suspect
                 those
                 Passages
                 to
                 be
                 perverted
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 loose
                 or
                 too
                 strait
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 making
                 is
                 unequal
                 .
                 Too
                 strait
                 Pores
                 do
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 admit
                 store
                 of
                 matter
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 plenty
                 of
                 Spirits
                 :
                 Those
                 loose
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 receive
                 together
                 with
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 infesting
                 the
                 Animal
                 Regiment
                 .
                 They
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 unequally
                 formed
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 open
                 in
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 strait
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 cause
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 understand
                 ,
                 or
                 know
                 things
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 judge
                 evilly
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 notions
                 and
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 visible
                 Images
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 a
                 diverse
                 Medium
                 ,
                 become
                 distorted
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 excel
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 strong
                 in
                 Imagination
                 and
                 Phantasie
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 very
                 deficient
                 in
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 It
                 sometimes
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 conjunct
                 causes
                 do
                 concur
                 together
                 to
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 are
                 dull
                 and
                 torpid
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Brain
                 evilly
                 conformed
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 part
                 soever
                 is
                 first
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 it
                 quickly
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 guilty
                 .
                 Because
                 when
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 blunt
                 and
                 sluggish
                 do
                 not
                 freely
                 pass
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 Passages
                 in
                 it
                 are
                 not
                 either
                 sufficiently
                 cut
                 thorow
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 close
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 expand
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 texture
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 becoming
                 slothful
                 and
                 idle
                 ,
                 grow
                 heavy
                 ,
                 and
                 acquire
                 a
                 vicious
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Causes
                 of
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 Procatartick
                 and
                 Evident
                 ,
                 there
                 belong
                 more
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 evils
                 are
                 wont
                 
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 both
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 Stupidity
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 observed
                 )
                 is
                 sometimes
                 original
                 or
                 born
                 
                 with
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 either
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 Fools
                 beget
                 Fools
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 clear
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 weak
                 Particles
                 flowing
                 for
                 the
                 constituting
                 the
                 Animal
                 Organs
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 or
                 Stupidity
                 being
                 born
                 with
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 accidental
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 it
                 frequently
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 wise
                 men
                 and
                 highly
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 do
                 beget
                 Fools
                 and
                 Changelings
                 ,
                 or
                 heavy
                 witted
                 :
                 which
                 we
                 suppose
                 so
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 sometimes
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Parents
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 study
                 ,
                 
                 reading
                 ,
                 and
                 meditation
                 ,
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 wasted
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 generous
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 are
                 still
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 small
                 ,
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 Spermatick
                 Bodies
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 rational
                 Soul
                 becomes
                 greatly
                 solicitous
                 in
                 bringing
                 forth
                 its
                 child
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Intellect
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 Corporeal
                 Soul
                 (
                 the
                 Spirits
                 
                 being
                 called
                 away
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 becomes
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 weakly
                 prolifick
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 frequently
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 first
                 
                 implanted
                 sagacity
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 often
                 propagated
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Parents
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 as
                 we
                 presume
                 certainly
                 ,
                 the
                 Colt
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 delicate
                 strain
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Chickens
                 of
                 a
                 Game-Cock
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 patrissare
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 like
                 their
                 Sires
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 sold
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 rate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 broken
                 by
                 inordinate
                 and
                 preternatural
                 feeding
                 or
                 bringing
                 up
                 ,
                 descend
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 series
                 to
                 their
                 young
                 from
                 age
                 to
                 age
                 :
                 This
                 often
                 happens
                 otherwise
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Parents
                 do
                 so
                 enervate
                 and
                 weaken
                 their
                 bodies
                 by
                 intemperance
                 ,
                 luxury
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 manners
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 beget
                 only
                 languishing
                 and
                 unhealthy
                 Children
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 born
                 of
                 Parents
                 broken
                 with
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 ripe
                 or
                 too
                 young
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 drunkards
                 ,
                 soft
                 ,
                 and
                 effeminate
                 men
                 ,
                 want
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 liberal
                 ingenuity
                 or
                 wit.
                 Nor
                 does
                 there
                 happen
                 a
                 less
                 detriment
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 whose
                 sires
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 evil
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Palsie
                   ,
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                   Carus
                   ,
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 Parents
                 who
                 
                   have
                   a
                   sound
                   mind
                   in
                   a
                   sound
                   body
                   ,
                
                 is
                 far
                 beyond
                 a
                 large
                 patrimony
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 There
                 are
                 more
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Stupidity
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 induced
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 some
                 originally
                 whole
                 .
                 Some
                 at
                 first
                 crasty
                 and
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 become
                 by
                 degrees
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 foolish
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mere
                 declining
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 errors
                 in
                 living
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 evil
                 dispositions
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 partake
                 of
                 )
                 like
                 some
                 Wines
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 fermented
                 liquors
                 ,
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 vigor
                 after
                 a
                 perfect
                 Fermentation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 degenerate
                 into
                 a
                 dead
                 and
                 pallid
                 substance
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 the
                 wits
                 of
                 some
                 people
                 do
                 receive
                 a
                 various
                 increase
                 and
                 decrease
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 periods
                 of
                 their
                 Ages
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 many
                 in
                 their
                 childhood
                 very
                 sagacious
                 ,
                 and
                 extremly
                 docil
                 or
                 apt
                 to
                 learn
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 literature
                 and
                 discourse
                 have
                 caused
                 admiration
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 becoming
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 dull
                 and
                 heavy
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 were
                 very
                 beautiful
                 ,
                 were
                 afterwards
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 handsome
                 ,
                 or
                 beautiful
                 in
                 their
                 aspect
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 often
                 happens
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 at
                 first
                 indocil
                 or
                 unapt
                 to
                 learn
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 unfit
                 for
                 literature
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 favour'd
                 countenance
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 become
                 young
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 put
                 off
                 their
                 childhood
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 both
                 an
                 excellent
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 beautiful
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 ripe
                 wit
                 ,
                 or
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 like
                 garden
                 fruit
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 remain
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 soon
                 declining
                 ,
                 quickly
                 withers
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 every
                 mixture
                 or
                 concretion
                 rightly
                 made
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 progression
                 from
                 crudity
                 to
                 maturity
                 be
                 made
                 gently
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 active
                 elements
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 first
                 arise
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 themselves
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 involved
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 rise
                 up
                 and
                 put
                 forth
                 themselves
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 free
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 loose
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 fly
                 away
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 subject
                 almost
                 dead
                 or
                 taste
                 less
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 Boys
                 who
                 are
                 seen
                 to
                 be
                 dull
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 Age
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 hoped
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 (
                 the
                 superfluous
                 moisture
                 being
                 evaporated
                 )
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 maturity
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 ingenious
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Sometimes
                 great
                 strokes
                 or
                 bruising
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 happen
                 from
                 
                 a
                 fall
                 from
                 some
                 high
                 place
                 ,
                 do
                 bring
                 hurt
                 or
                 debility
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 faculties
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 very
                 learned
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 great
                 wit
                 and
                 judgment
                 ,
                 who
                 outliving
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 falls
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 heavy
                 and
                 dull
                 ingenuity
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 of
                 such
                 so
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Brain
                 is
                 turned
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 a
                 vehement
                 Convulsion
                 or
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 greatly
                 perverts
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seldom
                 presses
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 shuts
                 up
                 the
                 accustomed
                 tracts
                 and
                 paths
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 perform
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 and
                 the
                 Imagination
                 for
                 ever
                 after
                 ,
                 hardly
                 ,
                 and
                 amiss
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 some
                 by
                 some
                 great
                 wound
                 inflicted
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 have
                 become
                 sottish
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 mad
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 Frequent
                 Drunkenness
                 and
                 Surfeiting
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 sleep
                 in
                 their
                 Cups
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lie
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 buried
                 in
                 Wine
                 and
                 Sleep
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 decay
                 the
                 wits
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 infirm
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Reason
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Heterogeneous
                 little
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 infesting
                 very
                 much
                 the
                 Animal
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 are
                 introduced
                 .
                 Almost
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 frequent
                 use
                 of
                 Opiates
                 very
                 much
                 troubles
                 the
                 sharpness
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 Violent
                 and
                 sudden
                 passions
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 an
                 unexpected
                 and
                 very
                 
                 great
                 affright
                 ,
                 or
                 terror
                 or
                 vehement
                 sadness
                 ,
                 have
                 caused
                 Sottishness
                 or
                 Foolishness
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 scarce
                 able
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 their
                 mind
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 ●…o
                 perform
                 the
                 familiar
                 actions
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Which
                 certainly
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 spirits
                 inhabiting
                 the
                 Brain
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 dissipated
                 and
                 drawn
                 asunder
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 the
                 former
                 footsteps
                 of
                 their
                 motions
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 by
                 a
                 sudden
                 and
                 violent
                 attack
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 recover
                 not
                 easily
                 their
                 orders
                 and
                 stations
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 contracted
                 also
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 cruel
                 Diseases
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 This
                 frequently
                 happens
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 long
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 possessing
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 perverts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fills
                 and
                 
                 stuffs
                 up
                 with
                 seculencies
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 thereby
                 frequently
                 and
                 vehemently
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tracts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 ;
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 internal
                 Senses
                 and
                 Motions
                 are
                 hindred
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 young
                 maid
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 of
                 an
                 acute
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 lively
                 ingenuity
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 long
                 laboured
                 with
                 the
                 Falling-sickness
                 ,
                 became
                 sottish
                 and
                 foolish
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 changeling
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 notice
                 in
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 Stupidity
                 hath
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 or
                 has
                 gone
                 before
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Palsie
                 )
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 which
                 brings
                 a
                 resolution
                 or
                 loosning
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Streaked
                 Body
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Callous
                 ,
                 causes
                 often
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 an
                 Appoplexy
                 ,
                 or
                 Carus
                 ,
                 a
                 Foolishness
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 commonly
                 
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 distinction
                 between
                 Stupidity
                 and
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 affected
                 with
                 this
                 latter
                 ,
                 apprehend
                 simple
                 things
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 dextrously
                 and
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 and
                 retain
                 them
                 firm
                 in
                 their
                 memory
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 defect
                 of
                 judgment
                 ,
                 they
                 compose
                 or
                 divide
                 their
                 notions
                 evilly
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 badly
                 inferr
                 one
                 thing
                 from
                 another
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
                 acting
                 sinistrously
                 and
                 ridiculously
                 ,
                 they
                 move
                 laughter
                 in
                 the
                 by
                 standers
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Stupid
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 defect
                 of
                 the
                 Imagination
                 and
                 
                 Memory
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 do
                 neither
                 apprehend
                 well
                 ,
                 or
                 quickly
                 ,
                 nor
                 argue
                 well
                 ;
                 besides
                 they
                 behave
                 themselves
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 by
                 toying
                 and
                 gesticulation
                 ,
                 but
                 sottishly
                 ,
                 foolishly
                 ,
                 or
                 like
                 a
                 dull
                 Ass
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 miserable
                 ,
                 who
                 shew
                 so
                 the
                 Disease
                 in
                 their
                 countenance
                 and
                 behaviour
                 .
                 In
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 somewhat
                 active
                 ,
                 though
                 less
                 firm
                 ,
                 do
                 pass
                 thorow
                 only
                 more
                 short
                 and
                 oblique
                 tracts
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 beam
                 thorow
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 equal
                 and
                 constant
                 irradiation
                 ,
                 but
                 leaping
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 running
                 out
                 desultorily
                 or
                 after
                 a
                 leaping
                 manner
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 here
                 sometimes
                 there
                 perform
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Functions
                 ,
                 perfunctorily
                 only
                 ,
                 or
                 ridiculously
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 being
                 obtuse
                 and
                 dull
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 flowing
                 ,
                 very
                 little
                 pervious
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 thick
                 Brain
                 ,
                 cannot
                 exercise
                 themselves
                 rightly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 performing
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Regiment
                 .
              
               
                 Stupidity
                 (
                 whose
                 Pathology
                 we
                 here
                 chiefly
                 deliver
                 )
                 hath
                 many
                 degrees
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 are
                 accounted
                 unfit
                 or
                 incapable
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 things
                 only
                 .
                 Some
                 
                 being
                 wholly
                 fools
                 in
                 the
                 learning
                 of
                 letters
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 liberal
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 able
                 enough
                 for
                 Mechanical
                 Arts.
                 Others
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 incapable
                 ,
                 yet
                 easily
                 comprehend
                 Agriculture
                 ,
                 or
                 Husbandry
                 and
                 Country
                 business
                 .
                 Others
                 unfit
                 almost
                 for
                 all
                 affairs
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 able
                 to
                 learn
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 eating
                 or
                 the
                 common
                 means
                 of
                 living
                 :
                 Others
                 merely
                 Dolts
                 or
                 drivling
                 Fools
                 ,
                 scarce
                 understand
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 knowingly
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Prognostick
                   ,
                   Stupidity
                
                 being
                 contracted
                 from
                 the
                 birth
                 or
                 
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 or
                 happening
                 from
                 unknown
                 causes
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 still
                 persists
                 to
                 ripe
                 age
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 never
                 healed
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 Children
                 being
                 at
                 first
                 dull
                 and
                 almost
                 insensible
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 complexions
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 Brain
                 and
                 Spirits
                 being
                 ripened
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 ingenious
                 and
                 docil
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Disease
                 excited
                 from
                 an
                 evident
                 solitary
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 a
                 violent
                 passion
                 ,
                 also
                 coming
                 upon
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Epilepsie
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 continues
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 afterwards
                 incurable
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 succeeds
                 a
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 other
                 sleepy
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 depends
                 chiefly
                 on
                 the
                 
                 hurt
                 of
                 the
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 vanishes
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 those
                 Distempers
                 being
                 cured
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 Stupidity
                 is
                 instituted
                 ,
                 here
                 are
                 convenient
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 and
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 Preservatory
                 Indication
                 of
                 the
                 Lethargy
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 intentions
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 freed
                 from
                 any
                 torpor
                 or
                 benummedness
                 ,
                 cut
                 forth
                 or
                 frame
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 within
                 the
                 translucid
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 expanded
                 truly
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 a
                 Feavour
                 has
                 cured
                 some
                 Fools
                 ,
                 and
                 stupid
                 ,
                 and
                 render'd
                 them
                 more
                 
                 acute
                 .
                 Huartus
                 tells
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Fool
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Corduba
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 malignant
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 came
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 judgment
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 stood
                 in
                 admiration
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 remained
                 his
                 whole
                 life
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 prudent
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 .
                 We
                 our selves
                 have
                 known
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 blunt
                 ,
                 Boeotick
                 or
                 dull
                 wit
                 ,
                 who
                 talking
                 idly
                 in
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 most
                 suddenly
                 brought
                 forth
                 most
                 acute
                 speeches
                 ,
                 and
                 seasoned
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 salt
                 or
                 ingenious
                 wit.
                 Further
                 ,
                 we
                 before
                 spoke
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 old
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 lost
                 his
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 received
                 great
                 help
                 by
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 a
                 Feavour
                 happening
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 feavourish
                 burning
                 sometimes
                 rarefies
                 and
                 dispels
                 the
                 darkness
                 covering
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 Stupidity
                 ,
                 whether
                 innate
                 or
                 acquired
                 
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 plainly
                 Madness
                 or
                 Stolidity
                 ,
                 uncapable
                 of
                 all
                 learning
                 )
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 often
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 amended
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 work
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 Physician
                 and
                 a
                 Teacher
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wit
                 of
                 such
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 affected
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 somewhat
                 trimmed
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 at
                 least
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 reason
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 measure
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 accounted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Brutes
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 because
                 dull
                 or
                 senseless
                 Beetles
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 more
                 dull
                 Loggerheads
                 or
                 Blockheads
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 not
                 readily
                 learn
                 the
                 common
                 notions
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 Children
                 the
                 first
                 elements
                 of
                 letters
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 care
                 of
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 are
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 to
                 be
                 inculcated
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 slow
                 and
                 torpid
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 little
                 sharpened
                 by
                 perpetual
                 exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 continually
                 excited
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 how
                 rude
                 and
                 crasse
                 so
                 ever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 do
                 cut
                 forth
                 at
                 length
                 for
                 their
                 expansion
                 ,
                 some
                 tracts
                 or
                 passages
                 ,
                 though
                 more
                 imperfect
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 happily
                 and
                 easily
                 succeed
                 ,
                 medical
                 Remedies
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 purifie
                 and
                 volatize
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 clarifie
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Diaphanous
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 purifying
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 sometimes
                 administer'd
                 a
                 gentle
                 Porge
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Phlebotomy
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 quantity
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 strength
                 ,
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 also
                 Issues
                 are
                 convenient
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Arm
                 or
                 Leg
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 driving
                 the
                 filthiness
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 :
                 In
                 fat
                 solks
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 indowed
                 with
                 a
                 moist
                 Head
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 sometimes
                 
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 shoulders
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 some
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 cry
                 up
                 with
                 wonderful
                 praises
                 a
                 Trepaning
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Brain
                 may
                 more
                 freely
                 breath
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 evaporate
                 .
                 Let
                 their
                 diet
                 be
                 light
                 and
                 attenuating
                 ;
                 their
                 dwelling
                 in
                 a
                 free
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 dry
                 ;
                 their
                 sleep
                 moderate
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 these
                 have
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 been
                 administred
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ordinary
                 and
                 usual
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 
                   if
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   beating
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   in
                   the
                   Arcadian
                   youth
                   ,
                
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 sign
                 of
                 hopes
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 spend
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 Medicines
                 any
                 further
                 on
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 any
                 signs
                 of
                 help
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 hopes
                 appear
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 to
                 add
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 altering
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 daily
                 taken
                 at
                 medical
                 hours
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Recipes
                 or
                 Formula's
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 already
                 delivered
                 in
                 our
                 Pharmaceutice
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 foregoing
                 causes
                 of
                 most
                 Cephalick
                 Diseases
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 :
                 moreover
                 what
                 do
                 besides
                 respect
                 this
                 particular
                 case
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 here
                 good
                 to
                 add
                 ,
                 being
                 some
                 magisterial
                 Receipts
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Armoniaeum
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Amber
                 six
                 drams
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 from
                 fifteen
                 to
                 twenty
                 drops
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 ,
                 in
                 three
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 distilled
                 
                 water
                 ;
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 seven
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 fr●…sh
                 ●…aves
                 of
                 Misletoe
                 of
                 the
                 Apple
                 tree
                 six
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Sage
                 ,
                 Rosemany
                 ,
                 
                 Savory
                 the
                 greater
                 Rocket
                 ,
                 Mother
                 of
                 Thyme
                 ,
                 Calaminths
                 ,
                 Penyroyal
                 ,
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Angelica
                 ,
                 of
                 Imperatoria
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Zedo●…
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Aromatick
                 Reed
                 ,
                 of
                 Winterans
                 Bark
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 Mace
                 ,
                 Cinnamon
                 ,
                 Ginger
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Cubeb's
                 ,
                 Cardamums
                 ,
                 Grains
                 of
                 Paradise
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 drams
                 ;
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 small
                 together
                 ,
                 pou●…
                 to
                 them
                 twelve
                 pints
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Canary
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 digested
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 close
                 shut
                 in
                 a
                 vessel
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 then
                 distilled
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 :
                 let
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 be
                 mixed
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 sweetned
                 with
                 Sugar
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 taken
                 :
                 The
                 Dose
                 is
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Armoniack
                
                 for
                 fifteen
                 or
                 twenty
                 days
                 ,
                 other
                 Medicines
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 may
                 have
                 their
                 turns
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Spirits
                 of
                 
                   Harts
                   horn
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 Humane
                 
                 
                   Skills
                   ;
                   Tinctures
                   of
                   Coral
                   ,
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   Castor
                   ,
                   Amber
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Elixir
                   Vitae
                   Quercitani
                   ,
                   Elixir
                   Pr●…tis
                   ,
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Lavender
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   O●…
                   Take
                
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Lilie
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 six
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 
                 of
                 Acors
                 veri
                 preserved
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Ginger
                 preserved
                 in
                 India
                 ,
                 of
                 preserved
                 Nut●…g
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Species
                 Diambrae
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Lignum
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 yellow
                 Saunders
                 ,
                 the
                 picks
                 roots
                 of
                 Zedoary
                 ,
                 of
                 Cubebs
                 ,
                 of
                 Jamaica
                 Pepper
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 drams
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 if
                 Coral
                 prepared
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Candled
                 Ginger
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 Elect●…ary
                 .
                 The
                 Dose
                 two
                 drams
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 whose
                 Brain
                 is
                 too
                 abounding
                 with
                 moisture
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 drink
                 every
                 Morning
                 
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 Coffee
                 ,
                 with
                 Sage
                 leaves
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 their
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 too
                 poor
                 and
                 liveless
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 Chocalate
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 described
                 it
                 above
                 ,
                 
                 
                 which
                 seems
                 most
                 profitable
                 .
                 For
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 let
                 small
                 Ale
                 or
                 Beer
                 be
                 prepared
                 in
                 a
                 vessel
                 containing
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Gallons
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 has
                 work'd
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 bag
                 ,
                 these
                 following
                 things
                 .
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Sage
                   ,
                   the
                   sharp
                   leaved
                   and
                   dryed
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ;
                   of
                   Cubebs
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Cloves
                   and
                   of
                   Nutmegs
                   bruised
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Mix
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 .
              
               
                 Outward
                 Applications
                 have
                 also
                 a
                 place
                 here
                 ;
                 such
                 are
                 a
                 quilted
                 Cap
                 ,
                 Plasters
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Liniments
                 :
                 and
                 sometimes
                 let
                 these
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 those
                 or
                 others
                 be
                 administer'd
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 the
                 Lily
                 of
                 the
                 valley
                 ,
                 Rosemary
                 flowers
                 ,
                 Stoechadoes
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 
                 handful
                 ;
                 of
                 Celtick
                 Spike
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Cypress
                 ,
                 the
                 lesser
                 Galingal
                 ,
                 the
                 Florentine
                 Iris
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Labdanum
                 ,
                 Benzoin
                 ,
                 of
                 Toluvian
                 Balsam
                 ,
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 Mace
                 ,
                 Cinamon
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 :
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 a
                 fine
                 powder
                 ,
                 quilting
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 Cap
                 with
                 silk
                 between
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Plaster
                 of
                 Floris
                 unguent
                 .
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Tachamabac
                 ,
                 of
                 Carranae
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Balsom
                 of
                 Tolu
                 ,
                 each
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 Myrrh
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Cloves
                 ,
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 Mace
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 being
                 all
                 liquefied
                 or
                 melted
                 together
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 a
                 mass
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 make
                 a
                 Plaster
                 ,
                 spread
                 it
                 on
                 leather
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 head
                 being
                 shaved
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Palms
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Capive
                 Balsom
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Balsom
                 of
                 
                 Peru
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 by
                 expression
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Amber
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 Ointment
                 for
                 the
                 Head.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 might
                 here
                 add
                 many
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 almost
                 desperate
                 case
                 ,
                 where
                 oftentimes
                 no
                 Remedies
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cure
                 never
                 perfected
                 ,
                 these
                 may
                 suffice
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XIV
                 .
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Gout
                
                 .
              
               
                 AMong
                 the
                 Diseases
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 refer
                 hither
                 some
                 Distempers
                 that
                 are
                 chiefly
                 wont
                 to
                 infest
                 the
                 Feet
                 and
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Gout
                 and
                 the
                 Colick
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 either
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 conclude
                 from
                 the
                 primary
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 pain
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 latter
                 ,
                 
                   Charles
                   Piso
                
                 has
                 affirmed
                 to
                 exist
                 within
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 Fernelius
                 affims
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Pathologie
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 apposite
                 means
                 of
                 healing
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 denotes
                 plainly
                 its
                 subject
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 only
                 Articulate
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 where
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 more
                 Bones
                 meet
                 together
                 .
                 This
                 Disease
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 more
                 frequently
                 about
                 the
                 Internodia
                 or
                 knittings
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 of
                 the
                 Feet
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 part
                 being
                 greatly
                 declining
                 ,
                 and
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fountain
                 of
                 Heat
                 ,
                 receives
                 readily
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 easily
                 overcome
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 quickly
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Gout
                 often
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 jointings
                 of
                 the
                 Hip
                 or
                 huckle
                 bone
                 ,
                 the
                 knee
                 ,
                 the
                 bending
                 of
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 the
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 the
                 wrist
                 ,
                 the
                 ancle
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 (
                 which
                 are
                 almost
                 ever
                 intermitting
                 )
                 invade
                 either
                 wandringly
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 periodically
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 sooner
                 ,
                 sometime
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 the
                 intervals
                 happen
                 lucid
                 or
                 quiet
                 enough
                 ;
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 assault
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 pains
                 arise
                 without
                 any
                 tumor
                 ;
                 though
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 often
                 swells
                 up
                 ;
                 the
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 yield
                 to
                 no
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 made
                 more
                 cruel
                 by
                 Catharticks
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 by
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 or
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 allayed
                 .
                 The
                 Fit
                 most
                 often
                 falls
                 upon
                 one
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 distemper
                 ,
                 but
                 suddenly
                 ;
                 yet
                 sometimes
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 feavourish
                 distemper
                 going
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 disposition
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 is
                 sometimes
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 acquired
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 .
                 The
                 occasions
                 or
                 causes
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 wont
                 to
                 move
                 this
                 disposition
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Gouty
                 pains
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 violent
                 alterations
                 or
                 passions
                 ,
                 inflicted
                 on
                 the
                 humors
                 or
                 spirits
                 .
                 Hence
                 Surfeiting
                 immoderate
                 drinking
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 sharp
                 and
                 thin
                 Wines
                 ,
                 transpiration
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 wrath
                 or
                 indignation
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 Venus
                 or
                 Lust
                 ,
                 sadness
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 great
                 mutations
                 ordinarily
                 induce
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 Those
                 obnoxious
                 
                 to
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 distemper'd
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 or
                 Gravel
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 those
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
                 Yea
                 the
                 Gout
                 growing
                 grievous
                 ,
                 it
                 every
                 where
                 heaps
                 up
                 about
                 its
                 nests
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 joynts
                 ,
                 a
                 calculous
                 or
                 stony
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 excites
                 a
                 stony
                 or
                 hard
                 bulk
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 distemper'd
                 parts
                 ,
                 whose
                 pains
                 are
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 hauled
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 
                 part
                 are
                 the
                 Periostea
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 heads
                 clothing
                 the
                 Membranes
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Tendons
                 and
                 Ligaments
                 there
                 planted
                 about
                 .
                 But
                 sometimes
                 the
                 pain
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 wholly
                 depends
                 upon
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 matter
                 being
                 impacted
                 in
                 those
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 lying
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 morbific
                 matter
                 this
                 is
                 ;
                 secondly
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 ;
                 and
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 so
                 stirs
                 up
                 periodical
                 Gouty
                 Fits
                 ,
                 by
                 breaking
                 the
                 unity
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 Matter
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 first
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 nervous
                 juice
                 of
                 
                 it self
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 one
                 only
                 simple
                 humor
                 laid
                 up
                 a
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 others
                 .
                 We
                 deservedly
                 excuse
                 the
                 Blood
                 from
                 this
                 censure
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 pains
                 only
                 infest
                 Bodies
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 without
                 Blood
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 them
                 only
                 .
                 For
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 hindred
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 tumor
                 happens
                 with
                 an
                 inflammation
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Symptom
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 comes
                 upon
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
                 Further
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 (
                 how
                 ever
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 biteing
                 ,
                 or
                 pricking
                 ,
                 or
                 pulling
                 it
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 does
                 not
                 excite
                 of
                 it self
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ;
                 because
                 then
                 the
                 Distemper
                 would
                 cause
                 pains
                 also
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Internodia
                 or
                 knittings
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 improbable
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 singular
                 ,
                 excrementitions
                 ,
                 or
                 superfluous
                 
                 Humor
                 or
                 Matter
                 deposited
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 or
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 such
                 were
                 only
                 carried
                 thorow
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 excite
                 pains
                 by
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 continual
                 tract
                 ,
                 not
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 seet
                 or
                 extream
                 joints
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 irritating
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 journey
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 opinions
                 of
                 
                   Hollerius
                   ,
                   Sennertus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Moderns
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 impurities
                 falling
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 heated
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 joints
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 material
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Goutish
                 pain
                 ;
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 greatly
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Goutish
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 most
                 prone
                 to
                 Feavourish
                 burnings
                 or
                 heats
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Feavourish
                 heat
                 should
                 precede
                 every
                 assault
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 neither
                 of
                 which
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 common
                 observation
                 doth
                 witness
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 priviledge
                 (
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Saline
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Humors
                 )
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 Feavourish
                 Distemper
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 most
                 often
                 arise
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 swelling
                 up
                 or
                 ebullition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 become
                 very
                 cruel
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 argues
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 degrees
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 excite
                 pains
                 by
                 its
                 fulness
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 beginnings
                 and
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 being
                 always
                 made
                 gradatim
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 longer
                 and
                 more
                 durable
                 ;
                 nor
                 doth
                 the
                 distemper
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 often
                 is
                 wont
                 )
                 being
                 presently
                 vehement
                 ,
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 change
                 its
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 vanishing
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 anon
                 arise
                 up
                 in
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 therefore
                 any
                 singular
                 humor
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 supposed
                 )
                 seems
                 not
                 efficacious
                 enough
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 
                 the
                 nest
                 or
                 mine
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 (
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 one
                 or
                 many
                 )
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 fermentative
                 juices
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 mixed
                 ,
                 do
                 meet
                 together
                 ;
                 then
                 from
                 the
                 strife
                 and
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 painful
                 Vellications
                 or
                 pullings
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 do
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 Formerly
                 discoursing
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 
                   Scorbutick
                   Gout
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rheumatism
                 ,
                 we
                 plainly
                 
                 shewed
                 what
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Gout
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 treat
                 ;
                 viz.
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 vulgar
                 experiment
                 ,
                 that
                 salts
                 being
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 diverse
                 state
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 fixed
                 or
                 Alchalizate
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 having
                 gotten
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 or
                 sharp
                 ,
                 or
                 acetosous
                 things
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 boil
                 up
                 and
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 humidity
                 causing
                 a
                 white
                 and
                 hardish
                 Coagulum
                 or
                 curdling
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 instance
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 is
                 poured
                 to
                 oyl
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 may
                 we
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 something
                 like
                 it
                 ?
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 fighting
                 and
                 mutual
                 conflict
                 of
                 the
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 diverse
                 Saline
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibers
                 are
                 pricked
                 and
                 provoked
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 various
                 Coagulations
                 of
                 either
                 juice
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 sometimes
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ,
                 a
                 Calculous
                 or
                 stony
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 shew
                 the
                 genuine
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 referr
                 hither
                 ,
                 what
                 
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 said
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 that
                 office
                 both
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 do
                 bring
                 
                 their
                 tributes
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 another
                 liquor
                 being
                 deposited
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dependences
                 ,
                 doth
                 actuate
                 that
                 former
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 an
                 inspired
                 spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 full
                 and
                 fertil
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 more
                 easily
                 insinuates
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 part
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 nourished
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 assimilated
                 into
                 its
                 substance
                 .
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 to
                 repeat
                 here
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 formerly
                 discoursed
                 at
                 large
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 present
                 matter
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humor
                 ,
                 distributed
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 consists
                 of
                 a
                 little
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 more
                 plenty
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Sulphur
                 ,
                 and
                 moderately
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 volatile
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 nutritious
                 humor
                 is
                 distributed
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 its
                 Particles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 cherishing
                 or
                 nourishment
                 of
                 any
                 part
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 proportionate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remain
                 like
                 it self
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 spirituous
                 are
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 inwards
                 and
                 the
                 fat
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 behoveful
                 ,
                 thatthe
                 most
                 Saline
                 and
                 more
                 fixed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 jointings
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 growing
                 full
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 assimilated
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 vitious
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 Particles
                 saltish
                 
                 above
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 joints
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 incongruity
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 assimilated
                 ;
                 they
                 soon
                 after
                 grow
                 together
                 into
                 an
                 heap
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 certain
                 Morbific
                 mine
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Fit
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 is
                 not
                 wont
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 heaviness
                 only
                 and
                 languishing
                 of
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 member
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 oftentimes
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 abstinence
                 ,
                 or
                 exercise
                 ,
                 or
                 Physick
                 ;
                 the
                 strange
                 Particles
                 being
                 discussed
                 ,
                 or
                 supped
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 degenerate
                 from
                 a
                 volatileness
                 into
                 an
                 acetous
                 Flux
                 ,
                 a
                 flowing
                 arising
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 down
                 in
                 too
                 great
                 plenty
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 joints
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 there
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Saline
                 or
                 Lixivial
                 Mine
                 ,
                 there
                 before
                 laid
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Saline
                 or
                 Tartarous
                 Matter
                 therefore
                 being
                 laid
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Arterous
                 Blood
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 jointings
                 together
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 feminine
                 seed
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 heaped
                 together
                 a
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 wholly
                 unfruitful
                 ,
                 like
                 an
                 Egg
                 without
                 a
                 Cock
                 ;
                 until
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 growing
                 turgent
                 ,
                 sends
                 its
                 acetosous
                 Recrements
                 falling
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 nest
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ;
                 which
                 immediately
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 masculine
                 seed
                 ,
                 renders
                 the
                 other
                 prolifick
                 .
                 For
                 
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 those
                 two
                 Particles
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 state
                 and
                 original
                 ,
                 do
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 concur
                 ,
                 they
                 pull
                 or
                 haul
                 the
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 Membranes
                 and
                 Tendons
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ;
                 the
                 allaying
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 wholly
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 mutual
                 subaction
                 or
                 bringing
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 difflation
                 or
                 blowing
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 sharp
                 Particles
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 formal
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 unfolding
                 its
                 Procatartick
                 or
                 foregoing
                 
                 causes
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 a
                 Saline
                 matter
                 ,
                 laid
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 joints
                 ,
                 and
                 acetous
                 or
                 sharp
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 nest
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Saline
                 Mine
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 about
                 the
                 jointings
                 or
                 knitting
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 together
                 ,
                 is
                 plainly
                 argued
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 and
                 unlook'd
                 for
                 assault
                 of
                 this
                 
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 its
                 difficult
                 cure
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 doth
                 not
                 flow
                 into
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 part
                 altogether
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 excite
                 a
                 fit
                 so
                 grievous
                 and
                 tedious
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 pains
                 are
                 repeated
                 still
                 within
                 the
                 accustomed
                 nest
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 their
                 fetation
                 or
                 hatching
                 doth
                 most
                 certainly
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Egg
                 somewhere
                 laid
                 up
                 before
                 hand
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 merely
                 Excrementitious
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 nourishing
                 juice
                 ,
                 degenerate
                 towards
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 being
                 destinated
                 to
                 
                 the
                 same
                 bony
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 lawfully
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 because
                 an
                 humor
                 merely
                 Excrementitious
                 ,
                 would
                 cause
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 place
                 ,
                 a
                 continual
                 trouble
                 and
                 tumor
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 this
                 plainly
                 convinces
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 by
                 torture
                 or
                 cutting
                 of
                 the
                 part
                 :
                 For
                 Authors
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 have
                 told
                 us
                 in
                 their
                 writings
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Member
                 being
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 sickness
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 greatly
                 wounded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 has
                 ceased
                 without
                 any
                 relapse
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 Tooth-ack
                 ,
                 and
                 continual
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 cured
                 by
                 pulling
                 out
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 Tooth
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 that
                 the
                 Goutish
                 humor
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 )
                 a
                 Cholerick
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Phlegmatick
                 humour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 merely
                 Excrementitious
                 ,
                 it
                 flowing
                 afterwards
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 
                 member
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 distemper'd
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 would
                 there
                 excite
                 a
                 new
                 Morbific
                 Mine
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 happens
                 only
                 in
                 some
                 accustomed
                 joints
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 is
                 become
                 more
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 admits
                 into
                 it self
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 filthy
                 portions
                 ;
                 and
                 neither
                 assimilating
                 nor
                 sending
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 suffers
                 them
                 to
                 increase
                 into
                 a
                 Morbific
                 Mine
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 the
                 Recrements
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 sharp
                 and
                 acetous
                 ,
                 fall
                 down
                 more
                 readily
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 part
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 debility
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Saline
                   Procatarxis
                
                 ,
                 or
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Joints
                 ;
                 
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 member
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 evil
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 doth
                 help
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 weigh
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 ;
                 of
                 either
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 elementary
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Saline
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 state
                 or
                 condition
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 mass
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betwixt
                 a
                 fixed
                 and
                 a
                 volatile
                 constitution
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 fixed
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Earth
                 being
                 combined
                 ,
                 do
                 pertinaciously
                 adhere
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 in
                 fresh
                 and
                 raw
                 Urine
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 easily
                 draw
                 
                 by
                 distillation
                 ,
                 either
                 Salt
                 or
                 Spirit
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 are
                 votatilised
                 ,
                 when
                 leaving
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 they
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 fly
                 away
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Urine
                 ,
                 being
                 distilled
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 digestion
                 .
                 Then
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 middle
                 constitution
                 between
                 these
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 are
                 so
                 loosned
                 and
                 dislocated
                 from
                 the
                 Sulphureous
                 and
                 Earthy
                 Particles
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 occasion
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 Spirituous
                 ,
                 and
                 ascend
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Urine
                 putrefied
                 by
                 digestion
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 heat
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 force
                 out
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Salt.
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 in
                 a
                 living
                 body
                 ,
                 seem
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 fixity
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Chyle
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 through
                 Concoction
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 being
                 rightly
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 come
                 forth
                 a
                 little
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 made
                 volatile
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 middle
                 constitution
                 in
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 exalted
                 by
                 a
                 continual
                 circulation
                 or
                 digestion
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 volatile
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 associated
                 ,
                 partly
                 with
                 spirituous
                 particles
                 ,
                 and
                 distilled
                 forth
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 into
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 nutritious
                 juice
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 sulphureous
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 increase
                 in
                 their
                 nourishing
                 the
                 solid
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 not
                 all
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 rightly
                 exalted
                 
                 within
                 the
                 bloody
                 mass
                 ,
                 but
                 remaining
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 fixity
                 ,
                 give
                 a
                 beginning
                 or
                 cherishing
                 to
                 many
                 Diseases
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Scurvy
                   ,
                   Dropsie
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 only
                 say
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 seeds
                 of
                 the
                 Goutish
                 distemper
                 depend
                 upon
                 this
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 being
                 destinated
                 
                 to
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 bones
                 (
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 received
                 )
                 ought
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 very
                 much
                 Salt
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 its
                 Particles
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 fixed
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 admitted
                 presently
                 into
                 the
                 Pores
                 and
                 passages
                 ,
                 should
                 increase
                 into
                 a
                 Morbific
                 Mine
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 easily
                 and
                 more
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 weak
                 or
                 broken
                 Fibres
                 of
                 the
                 bodies
                 ,
                 planted
                 near
                 ,
                 cannot
                 by
                 wrinkling
                 themselves
                 ,
                 shake
                 off
                 what
                 is
                 troublesome
                 or
                 superfluous
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 secret
                 leading
                 or
                 evident
                 causes
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 the
                 nutritious
                 liquor
                 being
                 
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 joints
                 ,
                 is
                 imbued
                 too
                 much
                 with
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 these
                 parts
                 become
                 too
                 prompt
                 and
                 easie
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 what
                 is
                 improportionate
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 various
                 and
                 manifold
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 briefly
                 touch
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 And
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 an
                 hereditary
                 disposition
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 produce
                 either
                 evil
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 beget
                 Gouty
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Disease
                 descending
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Parents
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 fruits
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 ripen
                 about
                 the
                 periods
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 its
                 first
                 roots
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 observes
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 like
                 progresses
                 :
                 concerning
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 enough
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 other
                 Diseases
                 propagated
                 
                   ex
                   traduce
                
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Parent
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Gouty
                 disposition
                 is
                 brought
                 in
                 oftentimes
                 without
                 any
                 original
                 
                 fault
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 evil
                 manner
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 errors
                 in
                 the
                 fix
                 non-naturals
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Surfeiting
                 and
                 drinking
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 indulge
                 their
                 appetites
                 by
                 an
                 inordinate
                 eating
                 and
                 drinking
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 if
                 they
                 feed
                 on
                 falt
                 and
                 spiced
                 meats
                 ,
                 and
                 guzle
                 down
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 easily
                 contract
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Chyle
                 is
                 indigested
                 ,
                 and
                 indued
                 with
                 very
                 unfit
                 and
                 untameable
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ill
                 prepared
                 in
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 liberal
                 drinking
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 saltish
                 settlements
                 and
                 heterogeneous
                 feculen●…s
                 or
                 dregs
                 ,
                 which-subsist
                 somewhere
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 passages
                 ,
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 ,
                 are
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 enormities
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 idleness
                 ,
                 or
                 sleeping
                 at
                 noon
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 superfluities
                 neither
                 exhale
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Saline
                 impurities
                 are
                 dissipated
                 by
                 exercise
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 to
                 fettle
                 about
                 the
                 jo●…ts
                 ,
                 certainly
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 Alchalifate
                 seed
                 is
                 sowed
                 for
                 a
                 plentiful
                 harvest
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 debility
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 joints
                 ,
                 and
                 Goutish
                 disposition
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 excited
                 frequently
                 by
                 reason
                 by
                 various
                 occasions
                 .
                 The
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 often
                 induces
                 this
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 by
                 chance
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 
                 comes
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 the
                 peccant
                 humor
                 more
                 easily
                 falls
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 member
                 ;
                 and
                 quickly
                 constitutes
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 nest
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Eggs
                 may
                 be
                 continually
                 laid
                 up
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 a
                 solution
                 or
                 breach
                 of
                 continuity
                 also
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 hurt
                 inflicted
                 on
                 any
                 joint
                 ,
                 by
                 wet
                 ,
                 or
                 cold
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 or
                 putting
                 out
                 of
                 joint
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 stirrs
                 up
                 the
                 Goutish
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 brings
                 a
                 Saline
                 Mine
                 for
                 the
                 Morbid
                 seed
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Joints
                 receive
                 and
                 hide
                 it
                 readily
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 provision
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 seeds
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 an
                 addle
                 Egg
                 ,
                 wholly
                 barren
                 and
                 unfruitful
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 constituting
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 into
                 act
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 swelling
                 up
                 or
                 growing
                 turgid
                 ,
                 pours
                 forth
                 Saline
                 impurities
                 of
                 another
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 acetous
                 ,
                 falling
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 effervescency
                 ,
                 or
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 firing
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Mine
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 good
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 this
                 other
                 foreleading
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Gouty
                 Disease
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 acetous
                 or
                 sharp
                 affluxions
                 ,
                 or
                 flowing
                 to
                 the
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 this
                 Liquor
                 degenerating
                 from
                 a
                 volatilization
                 
                 to
                 a
                 flux
                 ,
                 do
                 become
                 acid
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewed
                 by
                 very
                 many
                 instances
                 and
                 reasons
                 ;
                 both
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Tract
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 provision
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 requisite
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 should
                 be
                 acetous
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 portions
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 or
                 elsewhere
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 being
                 depraved
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 its
                 Recrements
                 laid
                 up
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 had
                 contracted
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 afterwards
                 growing
                 turgid
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 the
                 acid
                 Particles
                 run
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 Saline
                 Mine
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Joints
                 ,
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Gouty
                 fit
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 aforesaid
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 truly
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   acetous
                   fluxions
                
                 being
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 nervous
                 
                 humor
                 ,
                 do
                 frequently
                 happen
                 ;
                 by
                 a
                 notable
                 instance
                 or
                 experiment
                 ,
                 often
                 cited
                 by
                 me
                 ;
                 viz.
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 passions
                 or
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 have
                 suffered
                 or
                 felt
                 a
                 light
                 rigor
                 or
                 stiffness
                 in
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 corrugation
                 or
                 wrinkling
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 presently
                 ,
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distemper
                 would
                 follow
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Urine
                 was
                 rendred
                 very
                 copiously
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 without
                 any
                 lixivial
                 or
                 nitrous
                 favour
                 (
                 which
                 otherwise
                 it
                 always
                 has
                 )
                 was
                 very
                 sharp
                 ,
                 like
                 mere
                 Vinegar
                 :
                 indeed
                 by
                 this
                 most
                 clear
                 sign
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 humor
                 being
                 risen
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 fulness
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 by
                 its
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 doth
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sweating
                 or
                 dropping
                 sorth
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Glandulas
                 ,
                 immediately
                 being
                 reduced
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Veins
                 and
                 Lymphaeducts
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 excite
                 the
                 flood
                 of
                 the
                 sharp
                 Urine
                 :
                 Indeed
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 humor
                 swelling
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 lesser
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 remaining
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 in
                 the
                 Joints
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 the
                 Gouty
                 fits
                 do
                 arise
                 .
              
               
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Goutish
                 matter
                 doth
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 
                 and
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 because
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 those
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 do
                 complain
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 heaviness
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 dulness
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Vertig●…
                 ,
                 and
                 sleepiness
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Clouds
                 were
                 blown
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 they
                 enjoy
                 a
                 more
                 free
                 understanding
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 unwonted
                 sharpness
                 of
                 wit.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 sometimes
                 many
                 Saline
                 Mines
                 of
                 this
                 inveterate
                 Disease
                 ,
                 deposited
                 in
                 diverse
                 Members
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 pains
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 invade
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 superior
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 degrees
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 perhaps
                 at
                 first
                 the
                 Vertebrae
                 of
                 the
                 neck
                 were
                 troubled
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 the
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Arm
                 were
                 possessed
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Disease
                 reached
                 to
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Hips
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 the
                 joints
                 of
                 the
                 Legs
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 lowest
                 joints
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 those
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Evident
                   Causes
                
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Gouty
                 Fits
                 ,
                 do
                 
                 either
                 pervert
                 the
                 Particles
                 and
                 portions
                 into
                 an
                 Acetonsness
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 stir
                 them
                 up
                 before
                 degenerated
                 into
                 Fluxions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Acid
                 liquors
                 ,
                 as
                 thin
                 Wines
                 ,
                 Cyder
                 ,
                 stale
                 Beer
                 (
                 experience
                 being
                 mistress
                 )
                 are
                 to
                 
                 be
                 shunned
                 by
                 Gouty
                 persons
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Mad
                 Dog
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 Snake
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Drinks
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 bring
                 into
                 act
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 but
                 contribute
                 more
                 Acetous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 carrying
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 )
                 to
                 its
                 nest
                 ,
                 and
                 increase
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Immoderate
                 or
                 unseasonable
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 violent
                 passions
                 ,
                 immoderate
                 
                 Venus
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 disorderly
                 seeding
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 besides
                 greatly
                 difturbs
                 the
                 spirits
                 and
                 humors
                 or
                 shakes
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 fluxions
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 juice
                 or
                 its
                 recrements
                 ,
                 induce
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Usual
                 evacuations
                 being
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 also
                 taking
                 of
                 cold
                 and
                 wet
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 
                 means
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 conceive
                 effervesce●…cies
                 and
                 fluxions
                 ,
                 do
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
               
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 Heaven
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Tropicks
                 
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Go●…t
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 a
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 That
                 Gouty
                 persons
                 carry
                 their
                 Almanack
                 in
                 their
                 joints
                 ;
                 and
                 deduce
                 most
                 certain
                 Prognosticks
                 of
                 the
                 weather
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 pains
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 humid
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 blowing
                 of
                 the
                 Southern
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Northern
                 Winds
                 ,
                 or
                 Snow
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 predict
                 these
                 from
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 their
                 pains
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 every
                 Quarter
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 especially
                 Spring
                 and
                 Fall
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 grievously
                 tormented
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Aequinoxes
                 are
                 always
                 religiously
                 observed
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 these
                 consists
                 partly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 insensible
                 perspiration
                 is
                 variously
                 altered
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 mutations
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 Year
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Effluvia's
                 which
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 transpire
                 ,
                 being
                 restrained
                 ,
                 do
                 ferment
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 stir
                 them
                 up
                 into
                 Goutish
                 Fluxions
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 humors
                 of
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 Sap
                 of
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 natural
                 and
                 artificial
                 Liquors
                 do
                 diversly
                 grow
                 hot
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 changing
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 various
                 states
                 or
                 conditions
                 of
                 either
                 fixation
                 ,
                 or
                 sometimes
                 of
                 volatileness
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 flux
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 chief
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 are
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                 there
                 are
                 ordained
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 distinct
                 species
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Chiragra
                 or
                 Hand
                 Gout
                 ,
                 the
                 Ischia
                 or
                 Hip
                 Gout
                 ,
                 the
                 Gonagra
                 or
                 Knee
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Podagra
                 the
                 Foot
                 
                 or
                 Toe
                 Gout
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 pains
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 noted
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
                 Whether
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Teeth
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 and
                 pains
                 of
                 other
                 parts
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 hither
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 now
                 leasure
                 to
                 inquire
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 original
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 hereditary
                 ,
                 or
                 acquired
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 slck
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Hot
                 or
                 Cold
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Sanguine
                   ,
                   Cholerick
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Phlegmatick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 hindred
                 in
                 its
                 circuit
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 watry
                 swelling
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 is
                 either
                 singular
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 else
                 complicated
                 with
                 other
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 with
                 the
                 Scurvey
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Stone
                 .
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 combinations
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 intimate
                 and
                 frequent
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 reasons
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 long
                 Gout
                 oftentimes
                 gets
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 Scurvey
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Scorbutick
                 Distempers
                 are
                 so
                 
                 like
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 distinguished
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 is
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 like
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 either
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 depending
                 upon
                 a
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 Gouty
                 people
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 fixed
                 either
                 to
                 their
                 Bed
                 or
                 Chair
                 ,
                 the
                 Scorbutick
                 disposition
                 easily
                 comes
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 Scorbutick
                 Distempers
                 which
                 imitate
                 the
                 Gout
                 are
                 the
                 Rheumatism
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wandring
                 Scorbutick
                 Gout
                 ;
                 the
                 reasons
                 and
                 causes
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 discerned
                 from
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 repeat
                 here
                 ,
                 having
                 already
                 delivered
                 them
                 in
                 our
                 tract
                 of
                 the
                 Scurvey
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Gout
                 hath
                 so
                 neat
                 a
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 or
                 Gravel
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 distemper
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 original
                 ,
                 most
                 often
                 meet
                 together
                 ;
                 for
                 scarce
                 any
                 is
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 also
                 obnoxions
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Disease
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 an
                 inveterate
                 Gout
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 stony
                 Concretions
                 in
                 the
                 Joints
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Stone
                 doth
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 .
                 Hence
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Stone
                 or
                 Gravel
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 
                 doth
                 arise
                 from
                 a
                 like
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 wholly
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 assigned
                 for
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Saline
                 fixed
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 deposited
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 doth
                 grow
                 hot
                 with
                 the
                 acid
                 humor
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 poured
                 forth
                 thorow
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 doth
                 frequently
                 induce
                 Nephritick
                 pains
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Reins
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 from
                 either
                 matter
                 being
                 coagulated
                 ,
                 after
                 growing
                 hot
                 ,
                 doth
                 form
                 the
                 Stone
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 illustrating
                 this
                 Pathology
                 sarther
                 ,
                 (
                 here
                 being
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 it
                 )
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 deferred
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 Body
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Prognostick
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 safe
                 enough
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 most
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 Cured
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 this
                 Distemper
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 free
                 of
                 it self
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 preventeth
                 most
                 other
                 Diseases
                 .
                 For
                 Gouty
                 people
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Saline
                 fixed
                 Dyscrasie
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 are
                 little
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 Feavours
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 live
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 more
                 grievous
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 or
                 Head
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 are
                 continually
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Joints
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 the
                 so
                 great
                 difficulty
                 of
                 Cure
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 required
                 a
                 most
                 perfect
                 amendment
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 Humor
                 ,
                 viz.
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 beget
                 no
                 Saline
                 fixed
                 or
                 plainly
                 acid
                 Particles
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 a
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 weakned
                 Joints
                 ;
                 neither
                 of
                 which
                 can
                 ever
                 be
                 easily
                 obtained
                 .
                 And
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conjunct
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 subsists
                 in
                 places
                 greatly
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 virtues
                 of
                 no
                 Medicine
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 reach
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 Sometimes
                 it
                 happens
                 ,
                 by
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 Fluxions
                 of
                 the
                 Gouty
                 Matter
                 ,
                 being
                 suppressed
                 
                 or
                 beat
                 back
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 ●…or
                 me●…s
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 st●…aitness
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 an
                 Asthma
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 also
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 sleepy
                 ,
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 Diseases
                 are
                 excited
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 observed
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 :
                 because
                 its
                 Sali●…e
                 part
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 is
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 nourishing
                 of
                 the
                 Joints
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 from
                 thence
                 expelled
                 or
                 deferred
                 ,
                 or
                 laid
                 up
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 laying
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 acid
                 seeds
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 place
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 easily
                 repercussed
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 it self
                 suppressed
                 in
                 its
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 translated
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 hurtful
                 to
                 any
                 part
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 reply
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 acetous
                 portion
                 of
                 the
                 Gouty
                 Matter
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 repelled
                 or
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 flowing
                 thorow
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 being
                 poured
                 into
                 other
                 parts
                 ,
                 doth
                 oftentimes
                 excite
                 most
                 grievous
                 evils
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 
                 and
                 its
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 co●…sist
                 of
                 very
                 subtil
                 and
                 active
                 Particles
                 ,
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 stop
                 or
                 repulse
                 ,
                 are
                 driven
                 into
                 diverse
                 deflections
                 and
                 flowings
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 grow
                 turgid
                 ,
                 or
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 humors
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 hot
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 stir
                 up
                 various
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 painful
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 rarely
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 dissimilar
                 Particles
                 are
                 mutually
                 congulated
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Strumous
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Cancrous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 malignant
                 Tumors
                 arise
                 ,
                 Instances
                 very
                 remarkable
                 of
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 effects
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 in
                 our
                 Treatise
                 of
                 
                   Con●…sive
                   Diseases
                
                 ;
                 But
                 especially
                 concerning
                 a
                 Maid
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Inguinal
                   Glandulas
                
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Kirnels
                 about
                 the
                 Groin
                 ,
                 being
                 hardly
                 pressed
                 and
                 hurt
                 with
                 a
                 Truss
                 for
                 a
                 Rupture
                 ,
                 
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 had
                 great
                 Scr●…pula's
                 or
                 running
                 Sores
                 ,
                 growing
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Neck
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Goutish
                 Mine
                 being
                 restrained
                 from
                 its
                 wonted
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 suppressed
                 within
                 the
                 nervous
                 Passages
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 translated
                 sometimes
                 most
                 wicked
                 Distempers
                 ●…rise
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 I
                 was
                 writing
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 a
                 Noble
                 Matron
                 ,
                 who
                 sometimes
                 past
                 
                 being
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 after
                 about
                 three
                 months
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 laboured
                 almost
                 continually
                 with
                 a
                 languishing
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 queasiness
                 ,
                 nauseousness
                 ,
                 and
                 vomiting
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 ,
                 falling
                 into
                 frequent
                 swoonings
                 or
                 loss
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 loss
                 of
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 Delirium
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 continued
                 thus
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 from
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 well
                 in
                 her
                 stomach
                 ,
                 she
                 eat
                 with
                 an
                 appetite
                 broth
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 once
                 a
                 day
                 flesh
                 meat
                 ,
                 and
                 digested
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 :
                 by
                 this
                 manifest
                 sign
                 indeed
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 wont
                 before
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Spinal
                 Nerves
                 into
                 the
                 Feet
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 being
                 deposited
                 in
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Intercostals
                 ,
                 did
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 continual
                 troubles
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 partly
                 restagnating
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 partly
                 translated
                 into
                 the
                 Cardiack
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 those
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Heart
                 )
                 those
                 last
                 Distempers
                 of
                 Swooning
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Delirium
                 succeeded
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Curatory
                 method
                 suggests
                 three
                 primary
                 Indications
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 administer'd
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Fits
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 allaying
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sooner
                 ending
                 
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Preservatory
                 ,
                 being
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 
                 may
                 more
                 rarely
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 be
                 repeated
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Vital
                 ,
                 which
                 institutes
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 king
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 strength
                 may
                 be
                 sustained
                 in
                 the
                 cruel
                 Torments
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 be
                 prolonged
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 refreshed
                 or
                 cherished
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 frequent
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 Indication
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 allaying
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 contains
                 these
                 two
                 chief
                 intentions
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 irritation
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 flowing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 quieted
                 or
                 appeased
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 
                 flowings
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 tend
                 thither
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 hindred
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mine
                 already
                 impacted
                 to
                 be
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 and
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Particles
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 mutual
                 effervescencies
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 end
                 are
                 destinated
                 ,
                 e●…acuating
                 and
                 altering
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 either
                 both
                 internal
                 and
                 external
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 here
                 add
                 some
                 forms
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 select
                 ways
                 of
                 administration
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 Phlebotomy
                 or
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 fresh
                 Gout
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 very
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 hot
                 constitution
                 ,
                 being
                 used
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 doth
                 often
                 bring
                 help
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 an
                 habitual
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 frigid
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 hurtful
                 than
                 profitable
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 depresses
                 the
                 vigor
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 raging
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 lessening
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 business
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 controverted
                 concerning
                 Purging
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 whilst
                 some
                 Physicians
                 most
                 strictly
                 abstain
                 from
                 all
                 Purging
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 declination
                 or
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ;
                 others
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 constantly
                 give
                 strong
                 Purges
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 good
                 success
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 placed
                 chiefly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 Gouty
                 persons
                 are
                 yet
                 firm
                 in
                 the
                 constitution
                 and
                 tone
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vessels
                 containing
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 weakned
                 in
                 their
                 joints
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 are
                 disturbed
                 by
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 their
                 superfluities
                 and
                 recrements
                 are
                 not
                 presently
                 precipitated
                 into
                 the
                 Mi●…e
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 yea
                 these
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 obeying
                 the
                 incitement
                 ,
                 are
                 drawn
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ;
                 the
                 Vessels
                 being
                 emptied
                 ,
                 they
                 draw
                 or
                 sup
                 back
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 otherwise
                 in
                 tender
                 and
                 weak
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 least
                 commotion
                 of
                 the
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 the
                 purgings
                 of
                 either
                 humor
                 fall
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Gouty
                 place
                 .
                 Therefore
                 to
                 whom
                 Purging
                 is
                 convenient
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 instituted
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 Elaterium
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 
                 o●…
                 known
                 use
                 .
                 The
                 Electuary
                 Caryocostinum
                 .
                 The
                 Purging
                 Syrup
                 
                   de
                   Ra●…
                
                 .
                 Pills
                 of
                 Hermodactyls
                 .
                 The
                 Compounded
                 Pill
                 
                   ex
                   Duobus
                
                 .
                 The
                 Pill
                 of
                 Rhasis
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 believe
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 will
                 quickly
                 make
                 the
                 sick
                 to
                 walk
                 .
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Aloes
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   red
                   Roses
                   two
                   scruples
                   ,
                   of
                   Hermodactits
                   barks
                   one
                   dram
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   Diagridium
                   one
                   dram
                   ,
                   of
                   Honey
                   of
                   Roses
                   what
                   will
                   suffice
                   ;
                   make
                   a
                   Pill
                   .
                   Roderick
                
                 of
                 Fonfeca
                 ,
                 wonderfully
                 crye
                 up
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 black
                 Hellebore
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 an
                 Apple
                 with
                 its
                 small
                 strings
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 roasted
                 under
                 the
                 ashes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 eaten
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Calomelanos
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 three
                 grains
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Scammony
                 three
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Cloves
                 one
                 grain
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Balsom
                 of
                 Peru
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 thre
                 or
                 four
                 Pills
                 ,
                 for
                 one
                 Dose
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Purging
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 moment
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 as
                 Solenander
                 advises
                 ,
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 falling
                 down
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 into
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Plaster
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 defensive
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 and
                 easie
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 convenient
                 in
                 this
                 
                 Disease
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Emetick
                   Tartar
                
                 of
                 Mynsicht
                 ,
                 the
                 Sulphur
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 or
                 its
                 
                   Flowers
                   ,
                   Mercuri●…
                   Vita
                   ,
                   Vinum
                   Emeticum
                   ,
                   Gambogia
                   ,
                
                 may
                 be
                 administer'd
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Goutish
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 Powders
                 of
                 Stones
                 ,
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 Shells
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 sharp
                 Vegetables
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 help
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 called
                 the
                 Alexiteria
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 subjugate
                 all
                 the
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 mortifie
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 being
                 overcome
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 them
                 forth
                 either
                 by
                 Urine
                 or
                 Sweat.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Crabs
                 claws
                 compounded
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Ivory
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 Cretick
                 
                 Dittany
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 male
                 Poeony
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 of
                 Aloes
                 ,
                 of
                 yellow
                 Saunders
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 or
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 red
                 Roppy
                 Water
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 six
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 a
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 or
                 Pills
                 ,
                 with
                 Andromach
                 Treacle
                 ,
                 or
                 Venice
                 Turpentine
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 :
                 the
                 Dose
                 one
                 dram
                 twice
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 distilled
                 Water
                 afterwards
                 described
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   Take
                
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Powder
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 Gilliflowers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Betony
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 of
                 Diascordium
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Poppies
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 an
                 Electuary
                 :
                 the
                 Dose
                 one
                 dram
                 to
                 two
                 ,
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 while
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 altering
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 and
                 allaying
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 turns
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 away
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 into
                 the
                 places
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 carrying
                 it
                 forth
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 allay
                 the
                 swelling
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 Fluxions
                 of
                 the
                 Recrements
                 falling
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 a
                 slender
                 diet
                 ;
                 and
                 spoon
                 meat
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 convenient
                 )
                 being
                 ordered
                 ;
                 let
                 
                   Emulsions
                   ,
                   Juleps
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Apozems
                 made
                 of
                 gentle
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 Anodynes
                 ,
                 be
                 prescribed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 intentions
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Discussion
                 of
                 the
                 impacted
                 
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 allaying
                 the
                 burning
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ;
                 this
                 latter
                 must
                 be
                 endeavoured
                 ;
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 intention
                 will
                 not
                 satisfie
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 expedient
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 both
                 external
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Topicks
                
                 of
                 a
                 various
                 kind
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 internal
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Hypnoticks
                
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 an
                 immense
                 company
                 of
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 only
                 Anodynes
                 ,
                 which
                 respect
                 
                 
                 only
                 the
                 pain
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 such
                 as
                 aim
                 at
                 this
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tumor
                 ;
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 repelling
                 ,
                 or
                 resolving
                 ,
                 and
                 discussing
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 various
                 Formula's
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 ways
                 of
                 administrations
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 chief
                 in
                 use
                 are
                 
                   Fomentations
                   ,
                   Pultesses
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Plasters
                 ;
                 of
                 these
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 the
                 most
                 celebrious
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 Anodyne
                 Applications
                 ,
                 which
                 please
                 the
                 Fibres
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 delight
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 use
                 the
                 mo●…t
                 common
                 practice
                 with
                 the
                 vulgar
                 are
                 ,
                 Cataplasms
                 or
                 Pultesses
                 of
                 Milk
                 and
                 crums
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                 those
                 with
                 a
                 Muccage
                 ,
                 or
                 jelly
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 and
                 Marsh-mallowes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Others
                 praise
                 a
                 Pultesse
                 of
                 the
                 fresh
                 dung
                 of
                 a
                 Cow
                 applied
                 warm
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 Nightshade
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Sperm
                 of
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 mingle
                 
                 them
                 :
                 Lint
                 being
                 dipt
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 applied
                 warm
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 red
                 Lead
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 distilled
                 Vinegar
                 one
                 quart
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 digest
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 ;
                 and
                 use
                 this
                 liquor
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 water
                 drawn
                 of
                 by
                 distillation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Also
                   a
                
                 Water
                 
                   distilled
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   a
                
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Verdigriese
                 ,
                 
                   distilled
                   in
                
                 Vinegar
                 ,
                 
                   often
                   times
                   allays
                   the
                   pains
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 from
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 heavily
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 torments
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 had
                 always
                 present
                 ease
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 Fomentation
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 distilled
                 from
                 the
                 contents
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 of
                 an
                 Ox
                 fresh
                 killed
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 extream
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 outward
                 Narcoticks
                 ought
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 .
                 
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Henbane
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Hemlock
                   ,
                   each
                   three
                   handfuls
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   boiling
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   grow
                   tender
                   let
                   them
                   be
                   taken
                   out
                   :
                
                 These
                 being
                 bruifed
                 ,
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Powder
                   of
                   Chamomel
                   flowers
                   about
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   yoalk
                   of
                   one
                   Egg
                   ;
                   make
                   a
                   Poultesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 Or
                 take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Tincture
                   of
                   Saffron
                   ,
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   four
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   Campher
                   ,
                   of
                   Opium
                   ,
                   each
                   one
                   dram
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   close
                   shut
                   and
                   warm
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   dissolved
                
                 ;
                 anoint
                 the
                 pained
                 part
                 with
                 this
                 liquor
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 other
                 innumerable
                 Medicines
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 in
                 Medical
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 almost
                 by
                 every
                 vulgar
                 person
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 suffices
                 for
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Intention
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 repercussion
                 of
                 the
                 Humors
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 seen
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 Resolving
                 and
                 
                   Discussing
                   Topicks
                
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 required
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 which
                 open
                 only
                 the
                 Pores
                 ,
                 and
                 evaporate
                 the
                 Serum
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Blood
                 circulate
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 white
                 hard
                 swelling
                 ;
                 but
                 whos
                 's
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 ,
                 being
                 destinated
                 for
                 the
                 opposing
                 those
                 Salts
                 of
                 the
                 Goutish
                 Mine
                 ,
                 may
                 either
                 by
                 embracing
                 them
                 carry
                 them
                 sorth
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 precipitating
                 them
                 may
                 suppress
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 painful
                 heats
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 when
                 Fomentations
                 or
                 Pultesses
                 of
                 
                   Chamomel
                   ,
                   Mallows
                   ,
                   Marsh-mallows
                   ,
                   Line
                
                 and
                 Fenegreek
                 seeds
                 ,
                 bring
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 help
                 ;
                 yea
                 by
                 loosning
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ,
                 do
                 oftentimes
                 much
                 hurt
                 ;
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 or
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 quick
                 Lime
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolutions
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 distilled
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 always
                 troublesome
                 to
                 other
                 humors
                 or
                 pains
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 greatest
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 kind
                 of
                 Liquors
                 in
                 the
                 Goutish
                 Fits
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 grieved
                 part
                 ,
                 are
                 variously
                 
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Quercitan
                   ,
                   Crollius
                   ,
                   Hartman
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Chymists
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 other
                 famous
                 Physicians
                 have
                 often
                 found
                 them
                 by
                 experience
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 conclude
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 helpful
                 for
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 here
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 easily
                 set
                 down
                 many
                 other
                 preparations
                 of
                 this
                 sort
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 give
                 you
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Sal
                 Tartari
                 ,
                 and
                 Armoniac
                 powdered
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 rain
                 or
                 spring
                 water
                 two
                 quarts
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 linnen
                 cloth
                 dipt
                 in
                 it
                 warm
                 ,
                 apply
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 not
                 rectified
                 one
                 pint
                 ,
                 of
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 calcined
                 and
                 powdered
                 one
                 pound
                 ;
                 distil
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 retort
                 in
                 sand
                 ;
                 a
                 very
                 pure
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Salt
                 wi●…
                 come
                 sorth
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 expulsed
                 from
                 its
                 lodging
                 by
                 a
                 Vitriolick
                 Stagma
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 possession
                 ,
                 easly
                 ascends
                 :
                 To
                 the
                 dead
                 head
                 pour
                 two
                 pints
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 digest
                 it
                 close
                 and
                 warm
                 ,
                 adding
                 of
                 Campher
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 applied
                 warm
                 to
                 the
                 grieved
                 part
                 with
                 linnen
                 rags
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Filings
                 of
                 Iron
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 ounces
                 ;
                 mingle
                 them
                 well
                 by
                 pounding
                 them
                 together
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 distilled
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 retort
                 till
                 the
                 Flowers
                 are
                 sublimated
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Caput
                 Mortuum
                 being
                 pounded
                 ,
                 pour
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Wine
                 ,
                 digest
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 it
                 for
                 use
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 allaying
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 have
                 inclosed
                 the
                 distempered
                 foot
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Bay
                 ,
                 filled
                 with
                 Sea
                 Salt
                 calcined
                 and
                 powdered
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 still
                 expected
                 a
                 certain
                 and
                 sudden
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 declination
                 of
                 the
                 Fit
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 strengthening
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 shaking
                 off
                 
                 the
                 reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 Plasters
                 are
                 profitably
                 applied
                 ;
                 which
                 however
                 are
                 not
                 all
                 convenient
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 others
                 less
                 hot
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 most
                 efficacious
                 to
                 most
                 people
                 are
                 those
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 
                   Red
                   Lead
                   ,
                   Ceruse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Soap
                 ,
                 boiled
                 with
                 Oyl
                 .
                 Or
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Plaster
                   of
                   Red
                   Lead
                   two
                   parts
                   ,
                   of
                   Paracelsus
                   one
                   part
                   ,
                   mix
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   spread
                   them
                   upon
                   Leather
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Internal
                 Remedies
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 stupefie
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administer'd
                 in
                 cruel
                 and
                 long
                 torments
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 we
                 shall
                 chiefly
                 commend
                 Preparations
                 of
                 Opium
                 ,
                 with
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 or
                 its
                 Tincture
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 use
                 ,
                 the
                 Laudanum
                 of
                 Paracelsus
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Pills
                 of
                 Styrax
                 ;
                 and
                 Cynogloss
                 ,
                 or
                 Dogs
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 Syrup
                 
                   de
                   Moeconio
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Poppies
                 ,
                 
                   Treacle
                   Andromach
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Diascordium
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 helpful
                 or
                 give
                 ease
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Indication
                 Preservatory
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 respects
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 foregoing
                 
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 may
                 more
                 rarely
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 infest
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 
                   Evacuating
                   ,
                   Altering
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Corroborating
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 an
                 exact
                 dyet
                 ,
                 are
                 prescribed
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fits.
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Gouty
                 people
                 therefore
                 ought
                 constantly
                 to
                 be
                 purged
                 Spring
                 and
                 Fall
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 also
                 
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 expedient
                 to
                 Vomit
                 ,
                 if
                 nothing
                 gainsays
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 afterwards
                 at
                 intervals
                 ,
                 to
                 repeat
                 them
                 .
                 Let
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 strong
                 stomach
                 and
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 take
                 Emetick
                 Minerals
                 prepared
                 out
                 of
                 Antimony
                 or
                 Mercury
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 tender
                 constitution
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 after
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 slippery
                 meats
                 ,
                 Wine
                 of
                 Squills
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 with
                 Posset
                 drink
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 stomach
                 being
                 filled
                 with
                 warm
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 simple
                 Posset-drink
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Carduus
                 boiled
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 Vomiting
                 be
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 or
                 oftner
                 provoked
                 .
                 For
                 Purging
                 to
                 be
                 often
                 celebrated
                 also
                 at
                 convenient
                 times
                 ,
                 between
                 ,
                 the
                 forms
                 of
                 purging
                 Medicines
                 already
                 prescribed
                 are
                 convenient
                 enough
                 .
                 Or
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   strings
                   of
                   black
                   Hellebore
                   cleansed
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Lignum
                   .
                   Aloes
                   and
                   of
                   Cloves
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   drams
                   ,
                   bruise
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   pour
                   to
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   not
                   rectified
                   ,
                   one
                   quart
                   ;
                   let
                   them
                   digest
                   warm
                   and
                   close
                   shut
                   ,
                   for
                   several
                   days
                   .
                
                 The
                 Dose
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 spoonfuls
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 Vomiting
                 and
                 Purging
                 be
                 always
                 begun
                 before
                 the
                 Aequinoxes
                 ,
                 lest
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Fit
                 being
                 first
                 begun
                 should
                 pervert
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Medicine
                 .
              
               
                 Letting
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Hemorrhoidal
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 convenient
                 
                 Spring
                 or
                 Fall
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 hot
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 sharp
                 Blood.
                 Cauteries
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 between
                 the
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 are
                 profitable
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 almost
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 altering
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 Antidotes
                 so
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 
                 are
                 of
                 known
                 use
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 an
                 exact
                 method
                 or
                 Government
                 concerning
                 the
                 six
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 often
                 bring
                 great
                 help
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 rank
                 the
                 chief
                 are
                 Medidicines
                 indued
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Volatile
                   Salt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Balsamick
                   Sulphur
                
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 these
                 exalt
                 the
                 fixed
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 what
                 is
                 Acetous
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 bitter
                 and
                 astringent
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 
                   Chamepitys
                   ,
                   Centaury
                   ,
                   Germander
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Roots
                 of
                 Gentian
                 ,
                 and
                 Aristolochia
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Birthwort
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 experience
                 has
                 been
                 approved
                 of
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 )
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 profitable
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 help
                 the
                 offices
                 of
                 Concection
                 ,
                 and
                 Chylification
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 of
                 Chyle
                 ;
                 and
                 restrain
                 the
                 
                   Saline
                   fixed
                   seculencies
                
                 or
                 dregs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Blood.
                 We
                 shall
                 here
                 set
                 down
                 some
                 forms
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Chamaepitys
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Venice
                 Turpentine
                 
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ,
                 make
                 small
                 Pills
                 ,
                 take
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 for
                 thirty
                 or
                 forty
                 days
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 distilled
                 water
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Cypress
                 Tree
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ash
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Misleto
                 of
                 the
                 Apple
                 tree
                 ,
                 each
                 six
                 
                 handfuls
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Avens
                 ,
                 Burdock
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 pound
                 ,
                 the
                 outer
                 rinds
                 of
                 ten
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 six
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 ,
                 and
                 Mace
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 all
                 cut
                 and
                 bruised
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 seven
                 pints
                 of
                 new
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Malaga
                 one
                 pint
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 distilled
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 mixed
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 O●…
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 simple
                 Water
                 prepared
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Burdock
                 ,
                 by
                 pouring
                 it
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 upon
                 fresh
                 leaves
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Burdock
                 six
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Nutmeg
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Capive
                 Balsom
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 sorm
                 into
                 small
                 Pills
                 :
                 let
                 f●…
                 〈◊〉
                 taken
                 Evening
                 and
                 Morning
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 the
                 Dose
                 twenty
                 drops
                 to
                 twenty
                 five
                 ,
                 Evening
                 
                 and
                 Morning
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 ounces
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   For
                   poor
                   people
                   I
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   prescribe
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   .
                   Take
                
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 
                 leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ,
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Sugar
                 of
                 Crystal
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 Glass
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 one
                 spoonful
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 the
                 Burdock
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Dorncrellius
                 prescribed
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Germander
                 ,
                 of
                 Gout
                 Ivy
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 lesser
                 Centaury
                 ,
                 of
                 Marjoram
                 ,
                 of
                 Sage
                 ,
                 of
                 Betony
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Gentian
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 round
                 Birthwort
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 ounce
                 ;
                 of
                 Sugar
                 one
                 pound
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Anglicus
                
                 ,
                 called
                 by
                 himsels
                 Saracenick
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Chamaepitys
                 ,
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 a
                 Mans
                 foot
                 burnt
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 Liquorish
                 three
                 drams
                 ,
                 mix
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 prepared
                 a
                 Bochet
                 of
                 Sarsaparilla
                 ,
                 of
                 Saunders
                 ,
                 wood
                 
                 of
                 Rhodium
                 ,
                 shavings
                 of
                 
                   Ivory
                   ,
                   Harts-horn
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 or
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 prepared
                 
                   small
                   Ale
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Vessel
                 holding
                 about
                 four
                 gallons
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Hops
                 let
                 their
                 be
                 boiled
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Germander
                 and
                 Chamaepitys
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 has
                 work'd
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 dry
                 Sage
                 four
                 handfuls
                 ,
                 of
                 Sassaphras
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 sweet
                 smelling
                 Avens
                 eight
                 ounces
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 Altering
                 Medicines
                 a
                 
                   Milk
                   dyet
                
                 has
                 not
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Patient
                 should
                 
                 use
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Months
                 ,
                 no
                 other
                 food
                 :
                 let
                 him
                 drink
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 new
                 Milk
                 from
                 the
                 Cow
                 ;
                 about
                 noon
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 eat
                 white
                 Bread
                 boiled
                 in
                 Barly
                 ,
                 or
                 Water
                 gruel
                 of
                 Oatmeal
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 by
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 dyet
                 to
                 have
                 received
                 notable
                 help
                 ;
                 but
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 received
                 much
                 hurt
                 or
                 to
                 grow
                 worse
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gout
                 being
                 nothing
                 cured
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 contracted
                 great
                 obstructions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cachochimical
                 disposition
                 or
                 fulness
                 of
                 evil
                 humors
                 .
                 Therefore
                 this
                 method
                 is
                 not
                 rashly
                 to
                 be
                 entered
                 upon
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 sedulous
                 observation
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 convenient
                 or
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 late
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 common
                 custom
                 ,
                 for
                 people
                 having
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 to
                 drink
                 every
                 
                 Morning
                 their
                 own
                 Urine
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 has
                 been
                 beneficial
                 to
                 some
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 help
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 
                   Saline
                   Latex
                
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 passing
                 thorow
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 doth
                 carry
                 with
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Saline
                   fixed
                
                 Particles
                 that
                 were
                 before
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 joints
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 this
                 method
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 helpful
                 to
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 encreases
                 the
                 Stone
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 sufficiently
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 following
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 very
                 Learned
                 and
                 Pious
                 Man
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Learned
                 Men
                 Dr.
                 
                 
                   H.
                   H.
                
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 grievously
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 frequent
                 fits
                 of
                 pains
                 ,
                 of
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 making
                 of
                 bloody
                 Urine
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 the
                 constant
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 above
                 seven
                 years
                 almost
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 grievous
                 Fit.
                 The
                 method
                 of
                 Cure
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 taught
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 was
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Physick
                 or
                 medicine
                 ,
                 abstaining
                 from
                 Wine
                 and
                 Cyder
                 ,
                 he
                 drank
                 for
                 his
                 ordinary
                 drink
                 small
                 Ale
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Oaten
                 Malt
                 ;
                 further
                 ;
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Ale
                 ,
                 to
                 about
                 a
                 pint
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 small
                 old
                 rotten
                 Bones
                 three
                 spoonfuls
                 disfolved
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 By
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 months
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Stone
                 ,
                 but
                 shortly
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 infested
                 with
                 most
                 grievous
                 Fits
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Stone
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 occasion
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 so
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 after
                 feeding
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 exercised
                 either
                 his
                 body
                 or
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 walking
                 or
                 study
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 certainly
                 expected
                 the
                 Fits
                 of
                 his
                 pains
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Blood
                 being
                 filled
                 to
                 a
                 plenitude
                 with
                 Saline
                 fixed
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 still
                 with
                 Acetous
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 incifed
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 poured
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 fresh
                 nutritious
                 juice
                 ,
                 they
                 grew
                 turgid
                 ,
                 presently
                 they
                 deposed
                 their
                 superfluities
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 of
                 either
                 kind
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 weak
                 Joints
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 venerable
                 person
                 therefore
                 ,
                 being
                 tyred
                 out
                 with
                 so
                 frequent
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 torture
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Friend
                 ,
                 drank
                 every
                 morning
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Urine
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 month
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 less
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 goutish
                 Fits
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 evil
                 turn
                 ,
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 again
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 pain
                 about
                 his
                 Loins
                 ;
                 with
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pain
                 in
                 making
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 a
                 total
                 suppression
                 of
                 Urine
                 followed
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 helped
                 by
                 any
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 in
                 about
                 a
                 fortnights
                 time
                 this
                 Reverend
                 Gentleman
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Carcase
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Reins
                 appeared
                 most
                 sound
                 
                 and
                 firm
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 right
                 Kidney
                 was
                 almost
                 consumed
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 heap
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Glandula's
                 being
                 only
                 left
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 and
                 the
                 Ureter
                 being
                 joined
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 Urine
                 at
                 all
                 had
                 passed
                 there
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 :
                 The
                 left
                 Kidney
                 being
                 large
                 enough
                 ,
                 contained
                 within
                 the
                 cavity
                 and
                 its
                 passages
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 heap
                 of
                 Sand
                 or
                 Gravel
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Stones
                 ;
                 besides
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 round
                 hard
                 and
                 whitish
                 stone
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 Ureter
                 ,
                 three
                 inches
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fixed
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 wholly
                 s●…ut
                 out
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 the
                 Membrane
                 of
                 the
                 Ureter
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Stone
                 stuck
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 so
                 thick
                 and
                 callous
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 free
                 from
                 pain
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 it
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 moved
                 either
                 upwards
                 or
                 downwards
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 coagulated
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 juice
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Saline
                   fixed
                
                 and
                 the
                 Acetous
                 ,
                 meeting
                 together
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 did
                 stir
                 up
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 abovesaid
                 Powder
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 Particles
                 being
                 still
                 thrust
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 easily
                 rendred
                 ,
                 heaped
                 together
                 the
                 Goutish
                 seed
                 plot
                 in
                 the
                 Joints
                 ,
                 the
                 Reins
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 free
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Urine
                 ,
                 the
                 saline
                 Mine
                 was
                 brought
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Reins
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 was
                 changed
                 into
                 the
                 mortal
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 XV.
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Colick
                   Passion
                
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 has
                 been
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 right
                 we
                 have
                 referred
                 this
                 
                 Disease
                 among
                 the
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 urging
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Charles
                   Piso
                
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 not
                 improbably
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 word
                 Colick
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Intestine
                 called
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 strive
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 supposed
                 ,
                 though
                 wrongfully
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 chiefly
                 affected
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 The
                 Distemper
                 
                 may
                 be
                 described
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 hauling
                 or
                 notable
                 pulling
                 of
                 some
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 or
                 the
                 Belly
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 a
                 very
                 acute
                 pain
                 arises
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 Contractions
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 joined
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Navil
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 sometimes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Perforation
                 ,
                 or
                 boring
                 thorow
                 ,
                 drawn
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 swell
                 out
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 inflation
                 or
                 blowing
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 leaping
                 forth
                 ;
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 inverse
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 pulled
                 together
                 upwards
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Belly
                 being
                 extreamly
                 bound
                 together
                 ,
                 renders
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 ;
                 yea
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 often
                 provoked
                 by
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 easily
                 part
                 with
                 its
                 contents
                 :
                 It
                 appears
                 clearly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bladder
                 of
                 Gall
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 pulled
                 ,
                 by
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 casting
                 forth
                 of
                 great
                 plenty
                 of
                 yellow
                 or
                 green
                 Choler
                 :
                 Sometimes
                 the
                 Ureters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bladder
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 contracted
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 the
                 Urine
                 is
                 wholly
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 very
                 sparingly
                 rendered
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 a
                 Vertiginous
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 frequently
                 preceeds
                 ,
                 or
                 ●…ollows
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 inveterate
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 causes
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 outward
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 ends
                 in
                 the
                 P●…lsie
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 very
                 many
                 parts
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 labour
                 in
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 inquire
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 primarily
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 other
                 suffer
                 ;
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 it
                 subsists
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 draws
                 its
                 original
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 part
                 primarily
                 or
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Disease
                 being
                 urgent
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 yet
                 its
                 primary
                 seat
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 
                 placed
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 pain
                 chiefly
                 infests
                 ,
                 and
                 pertinaciously
                 sticks
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 very
                 many
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 some
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Gut
                 Colon.
                 Wherefore
                 Celsi●…
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Colick
                   is
                   a
                   Distemper
                   of
                   the
                   greater
                   Intestine
                
                 ;
                 which
                 also
                 reason
                 seems
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 something
                 ;
                 for
                 whether
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 fixed
                 in
                 their
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 certainly
                 there
                 are
                 extant
                 deep
                 little
                 Cells
                 in
                 the
                 folds
                 of
                 the
                 Colon
                 ,
                 for
                 its
                 receptacles
                 ,
                 and
                 thick
                 coats
                 of
                 this
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 peccant
                 humor
                 may
                 be
                 deeply
                 fastned
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 
                 this
                 opinion
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 easily
                 assent
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 denomination
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 have
                 grown
                 in
                 credit
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 of
                 the
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 ordinarily
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Intestines
                 enter
                 into
                 pains
                 and
                 torments
                 ,
                 being
                 irritated
                 by
                 wind
                 ,
                 medicines
                 ,
                 Choler
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 other
                 humors
                 ,
                 contained
                 within
                 their
                 cavities
                 ;
                 
                 hence
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Colick
                 pains
                 do
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 sharp
                 and
                 provocative
                 contents
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Colon.
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 loosen
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 forth
                 plentifully
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dregs
                 or
                 Faeces
                 ,
                 should
                 give
                 certain
                 ease
                 ;
                 the
                 contrary
                 of
                 which
                 often
                 happens
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 more
                 violent
                 ,
                 or
                 often
                 Purging
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 has
                 grown
                 worse
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 known
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 ought
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 distinguish
                 here
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 pains
                 commonly
                 esteemed
                 for
                 Colicks
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 either
                 meerly
                 occasional
                 ,
                 arising
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 ordinarily
                 happen
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 disposition
                 to
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 constitution
                 ,
                 have
                 very
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirits
                 quickly
                 dissipated
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 disagreeable
                 or
                 unwonted
                 eating
                 
                 or
                 drinking
                 ,
                 also
                 medicines
                 ,
                 taking
                 of
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 alterations
                 about
                 the
                 six
                 non-naturals
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 excite
                 great
                 perturbations
                 ,
                 with
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 :
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Symptoms
                 excited
                 from
                 a
                 manifest
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 properly
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 happens
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 produced
                 by
                 an
                 
                 accidental
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 falling
                 upon
                 some
                 men
                 predisposed
                 by
                 a
                 peculiar
                 right
                 ,
                 depends
                 wholly
                 upon
                 a
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 ripened
                 by
                 degrees
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 grievous
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 periods
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 the
                 changes
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 and
                 Year
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 easily
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 any
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 nor
                 quickly
                 pass
                 over
                 ;
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Fomentations
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Belly
                 be
                 taken
                 down
                 very
                 much
                 by
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 or
                 Purging
                 ,
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 continue
                 with
                 great
                 fierceness
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 weeks
                 .
                 The
                 pains
                 in
                 every
                 fit
                 still
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 followed
                 with
                 a
                 concourse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 of
                 other
                 the
                 like
                 Symptoms
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 seat
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 exercise
                 their
                 cruelties
                 under
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 about
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Hypochondria
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 the
                 Loins
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 repeated
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 they
                 mostly
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 nest
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 unfolding
                 the
                 Aetiology
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Intestines
                 are
                 pulled
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 their
                 sharp
                 contents
                 ,
                 or
                 irritated
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 humors
                 poured
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 the
                 continuity
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 extreamly
                 improbable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bile
                 ,
                 or
                 Choler
                 ,
                 or
                 Phlegm
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Pancreatick
                 Juice
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 simple
                 humor
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 or
                 fermenting
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 excite
                 such
                 fixed
                 ,
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 continuing
                 pains
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Intestines
                 being
                 besmeared
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 dung
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 easily
                 pricked
                 by
                 the
                 Contents
                 ,
                 though
                 sharp
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 they
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 exasperated
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 sharpest
                 stools
                 ,
                 which
                 oftentimes
                 fetch
                 off
                 the
                 skin
                 at
                 the
                 Fundament
                 ,
                 very
                 little
                 trouble
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Guts
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 these
                 being
                 grievously
                 provoked
                 ,
                 whatever
                 is
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 their
                 cavity
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 shaken
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 by
                 driving
                 it
                 forward
                 ,
                 upwards
                 ,
                 or
                 downwards
                 ,
                 is
                 quickly
                 thrust
                 forth
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 plainly
                 perceived
                 in
                 the
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Choler
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Dysentrick
                 Distempers
                 ;
                 nor
                 indeed
                 is
                 there
                 almost
                 any
                 loading
                 of
                 these
                 provoking
                 the
                 Membranes
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 up
                 pains
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 exterminated
                 or
                 carried
                 forth
                 of
                 doors
                 by
                 one
                 purge
                 or
                 other
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 respects
                 the
                 suffusions
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Serum
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 
                 or
                 painful
                 Tumors
                 are
                 excited
                 ;
                 Indeed
                 we
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 it
                 may
                 so
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 yea
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 it
                 by
                 ocular
                 inspection
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 thence
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Colick
                 but
                 the
                 Iliack
                 passion
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 excited
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 opened
                 several
                 dying
                 of
                 the
                 Iliack
                 passion
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 Death
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 or
                 Ulcer
                 of
                 some
                 Intestine
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 this
                 any
                 wonder
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Solution
                 of
                 the
                 continuity
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 tender
                 and
                 highly
                 sensible
                 Membrane
                 ,
                 doth
                 stir
                 up
                 Convulsions
                 ,
                 and
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 or
                 wrinklings
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continual
                 and
                 cruel
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Peristaltick
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 distempered
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 dung
                 or
                 dregs
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 are
                 carried
                 forward
                 toward
                 the
                 Anum
                 or
                 Arse-Gut
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 hindred
                 and
                 wholly
                 inverted
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 thorowly
                 inquire
                 out
                 both
                 the
                 Matter
                 and
                 Mine
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 seats
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 flowing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 
                 means
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 deservedly
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 nervous
                 Juice
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Recrements
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 passion
                 hath
                 so
                 intimate
                 an
                 agreement
                 or
                 consent
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 shewed
                 .
                 
                   Charles
                   Piso
                
                 hath
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 most
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 are
                 excited
                 by
                 a
                 Serous
                 heap
                 or
                 deluge
                 gathered
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 contends
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 coats
                 nor
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Peritonaum
                 or
                 inner
                 rim
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 sticks
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 .
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 he
                 supposes
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 saith
                 he
                 hath
                 found
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 )
                 
                   The
                   serosities
                   
                   laid
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   hinder
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   to
                   beset
                   the
                   little
                   heads
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   utmost
                   branches
                   and
                   shoots
                   of
                   them
                   inserted
                   into
                   the
                   Peritonaeum
                   or
                   inner
                   rim
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   by
                   the
                   Caul
                   ,
                   to
                   move
                   into
                   Convulsions
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   contraction
                   or
                   drawing
                   together
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   most
                   cruel
                   pains
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   underlying
                   Viscera
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   breaking
                   them
                   to
                   pieces
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   excited
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 he
                 brings
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 dissected
                 ,
                 being
                 dead
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 grievous
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 
                   the
                   hinder
                   region
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   near
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   drowned
                   with
                   a
                   clear
                   water
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   nervous
                   original
                   of
                   the
                   wandring
                   pair
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   marrowy
                   substance
                   appeared
                   very
                   much
                   moistened
                   ,
                   like
                   wet
                   Paper
                   ,
                
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 indeed
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 should
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Colick
                 should
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 humor
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 default
                 of
                 that
                 watering
                 the
                 nervous
                 parts
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 painful
                 passion
                 is
                 excited
                 ,
                 not
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 as
                 this
                 Author
                 has
                 laid
                 down
                 .
                 Because
                 we
                 think
                 neither
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 to
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 Peritonaeum
                 ,
                 nor
                 its
                 primary
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 head
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Morbifick
                 matter
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 origine
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 produce
                 in
                 the
                 parts
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 Numnesses
                 ,
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 shewn
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 instances
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 otherwise
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Colick
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 being
                 excited
                 ,
                 which
                 always
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 continuity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dolorifick
                 cause
                 or
                 improportionate
                 object
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 fixed
                 in
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 member
                 itself
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 certain
                 part
                 or
                 portion
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 sufficient
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Convulsion
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 remote
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 pain
                 from
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 pain
                 oftentimes
                 doth
                 produce
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 do
                 not
                 produce
                 pain
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 great
                 
                 and
                 continuing
                 long
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 drawing
                 asunder
                 the
                 sensitive
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 pulling
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 provoking
                 them
                 into
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 or
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 still
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 but
                 descending
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 nervous
                 passages
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 somewhere
                 in
                 their
                 neighbourhood
                 ,
                 nigh
                 to
                 the
                 pained
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 either
                 growing
                 turgid
                 or
                 swelling
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 fulness
                 ,
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 humor
                 ,
                 do
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 indeed
                 reject
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Peritonaeum
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 Membrane
                 
                 being
                 very
                 thin
                 ,
                 and
                 gifted
                 but
                 with
                 very
                 few
                 and
                 only
                 small
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 capable
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 affluxions
                 of
                 Humors
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 it self
                 ,
                 though
                 pulled
                 together
                 ,
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 urge
                 the
                 Viscera
                 lying
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 pains
                 ,
                 by
                 compressing
                 or
                 drawing
                 them
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 slid
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 finds
                 very
                 convenient
                 nests
                 in
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 very
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 Nerves
                 have
                 there
                 their
                 noted
                 infoldings
                 and
                 distributions
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 part
                 is
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 flowings
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 humors
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Stock
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 deservedly
                 affirmed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 shewn
                 formerly
                 ,
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 some
                 Convulsive
                 motions
                 in
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 to
                 lye
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Mesenterick
                 Infoldings
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 places
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 then
                 assert
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Colick
                 pains
                 had
                 sometimes
                 their
                 nests
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 something
                 diverse
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 excite
                 the
                 so
                 different
                 Distempers
                 of
                 either
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 roof
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Passions
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 largely
                 declared
                 in
                 a
                 former
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Animal
                 Spirits
                 being
                 burthened
                 with
                 an
                 
                   Elastick
                   Copula
                
                 ,
                 are
                 let
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 exploded
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 containing
                 bodies
                 are
                 unwillingly
                 forced
                 into
                 irregular
                 or
                 preternatural
                 Motions
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 troublesome
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 improportionate
                 ,
                 being
                 provoked
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pulled
                 and
                 distracted
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 do
                 put
                 the
                 sensible
                 Fibres
                 into
                 very
                 troublesome
                 Corrugations
                 ,
                 or
                 wrinkling
                 themselves
                 together
                 :
                 By
                 what
                 means
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 also
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 conjunct
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foregoing
                 causes
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 explain
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 we
                 shall
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 Seed-plot
                 or
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 being
                 fallen
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 thorow
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 slid
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 are
                 there
                 heaped
                 up
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 thick
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 viscous
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Lymphaeducts
                 or
                 water-carriers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 sweat
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 small
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Int●…stines
                 ,
                 stagnating
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 degrees
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 arise
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 a
                 provocative
                 
                 fullness
                 ;
                 then
                 this
                 matter
                 growing
                 more
                 degenerate
                 by
                 standing
                 ,
                 and
                 becoming
                 more
                 infestous
                 ,
                 grows
                 turgid
                 occasionally
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 grows
                 hot
                 or
                 ferments
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Saline
                   fixed
                
                 humor
                 ,
                 poured
                 forth
                 thither
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 torments
                 the
                 shoots
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Fibres
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 hath
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 )
                 with
                 very
                 troublesome
                 and
                 painful
                 Corrugations
                 ;
                 which
                 kind
                 of
                 Distemper
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 plainly
                 cease
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 hot
                 or
                 Fermentative
                 matter
                 being
                 shaken
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 pressed
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 length
                 overcome
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 and
                 its
                 Infoldings
                 ,
                 nervous
                 shoots
                 and
                 Fibres
                 
                 are
                 most
                 thickly
                 put
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 the
                 bladder
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 ,
                 the
                 Choledoch
                 passages
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 almost
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Abdomen
                 ;
                 therefore
                 whilst
                 the
                 Colick
                 matter
                 grows
                 hot
                 or
                 serments
                 in
                 its
                 Mines
                 ,
                 it
                 there
                 stirs
                 up
                 torments
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 most
                 cruel
                 pains
                 ;
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Membranous
                 parts
                 Cramps
                 ,
                 and
                 Convulsive
                 or
                 painful
                 Contractions
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 excited
                 .
                 Hence
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 being
                 primarily
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 sharp
                 pain
                 under
                 the
                 Navil
                 shews
                 it self
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 stake
                 were
                 driven
                 thorow
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 wimble
                 a
                 boring
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 round
                 about
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Abdomen
                 or
                 lower
                 region
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 being
                 variously
                 drawn
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 backwards
                 ,
                 in
                 diverse
                 places
                 together
                 ,
                 wandring
                 pains
                 run
                 about
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 being
                 disturbed
                 or
                 inverted
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 urinary
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 the
                 Belly
                 is
                 almost
                 always
                 bound
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 rendring
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 succeeds
                 :
                 yea
                 also
                 the
                 Duodenum
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Gall-Bladder
                 ,
                 with
                 its
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Ventricle
                 ,
                 being
                 distemper'd
                 with
                 a
                 Spasm
                 or
                 Cramp
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Fibres
                 drawn
                 upwards
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 frequent
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 copious
                 casting
                 forth
                 of
                 yellow
                 or
                 green
                 Choler
                 ,
                 doth
                 infest
                 during
                 the
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 some
                 do
                 contend
                 that
                 this
                 Bile
                 or
                 Choler
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 sometimes
                 cast
                 forth
                 as
                 green
                 
                 as
                 a
                 Leek
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 material
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 abundance
                 of
                 it
                 dropping
                 or
                 distilling
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 doth
                 excite
                 the
                 Colick
                 pains
                 in
                 the
                 Intestines
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 humor
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 is
                 contained
                 without
                 any
                 offence
                 in
                 the
                 Bladder
                 or
                 bag
                 of
                 the
                 Gall
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Convulsions
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 being
                 from
                 thence
                 pressed
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 drawn
                 or
                 stroked
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 distemper'd
                 Ventricle
                 by
                 Vomit
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 perhaps
                 meeting
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 acid
                 humor
                 ,
                 it
                 acquires
                 a
                 greenish
                 colour
                 ,
                 yea
                 sometimes
                 a
                 blackish
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 sometimes
                 found
                 by
                 Anatomical
                 observation
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 clear
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 cold
                 temperament
                 ,
                 and
                 beget
                 little
                 Choler
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 cast
                 forth
                 by
                 Vomit
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 yellow
                 or
                 green
                 Bile
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 vexed
                 with
                 as
                 cruel
                 and
                 sharp
                 pains
                 as
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 fit
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 most
                 cruel
                 pains
                 ,
                 raging
                 about
                 the
                 
                 Loins
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 back
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 often
                 joined
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 cannot
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 irritation
                 of
                 any
                 Intestine
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 conceived
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 excited
                 from
                 the
                 Morbific
                 cause
                 implanted
                 in
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 some
                 most
                 noted
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 nervous
                 infolding
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 hence
                 not
                 only
                 painful
                 Convulsions
                 are
                 delivered
                 by
                 consent
                 from
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Back
                 and
                 Loins
                 ,
                 are
                 derived
                 by
                 this
                 passage
                 into
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 Scorbutical
                 people
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 Flux
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 its
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Symptoms
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 coming
                 into
                 act
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 ,
                 it
                 consists
                 chiefly
                 in
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 for
                 that
                 many
                 Recrements
                 are
                 heaped
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ;
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 being
                 chiefly
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 destinated
                 to
                 the
                 Viscera
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 constitute
                 the
                 Morbid
                 Mines
                 there
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 The
                 former
                 of
                 these
                 happens
                 for
                 the
                 
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 and
                 vice
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 admits
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 Heterogeneous
                 Particles
                 ,
                 and
                 infestous
                 to
                 the
                 Animal
                 Regiment
                 within
                 its
                 borders
                 ;
                 besides
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 send
                 away
                 presently
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 ordinary
                 Recrements
                 by
                 convenient
                 sinks
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 incongruous
                 matter
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 otherways
                 carried
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 it
                 most
                 easily
                 rushes
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 open
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 Reason
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Women
                 from
                 every
                 inordination
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 frequently
                 contract
                 the
                 disposition
                 called
                 Hysterical
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 are
                 Spasmodick
                 or
                 Convulsive
                 ,
                 and
                 Elastick
                 or
                 letting
                 off
                 ,
                 or
                 painful
                 ,
                 or
                 provocative
                 only
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 deposed
                 into
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 so
                 ordinarily
                 excite
                 Convulsive
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Colick
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Because
                 this
                 matter
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 pair
                 of
                 the
                 wandring
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 other
                 Infoldings
                 within
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 
                 these
                 nervous
                 Infoldings
                 ,
                 many
                 and
                 large
                 Nerves
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 conjugation
                 are
                 at
                 last
                 terminated
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 subsiding
                 here
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 upon
                 its
                 bottom
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 be
                 drawn
                 back
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 nor
                 pass
                 into
                 the
                 cavities
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 erect
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 it
                 s
                 morbid
                 nests
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 evident
                 causes
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 double
                 kind
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Brain
                 and
                 nervous
                 stock
                 ,
                 by
                 causing
                 a
                 greater
                 provision
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 secondly
                 ,
                 those
                 which
                 by
                 agitating
                 or
                 shaking
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 humors
                 ,
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Mines
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 provoke
                 them
                 into
                 painful
                 heats
                 or
                 fermentings
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 tedious
                 here
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 manifold
                 ,
                 and
                 diverse
                 occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Colick
                 pains
                 are
                 brought
                 upon
                 those
                 predisposed
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 often
                 are
                 caused
                 by
                 great
                 inordinations
                 in
                 the
                 six
                 
                   non
                   naturals
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mutations
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Year
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 help
                 should
                 be
                 expected
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 untimely
                 administring
                 Medicines
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shewn
                 the
                 Colick
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 accidental
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 caused
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 sharp
                 contents
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 it
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 affected
                 ,
                 the
                 Colick
                 is
                 sometimes
                 superior
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 inferior
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 lateral
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 fixed
                 ,
                 either
                 sometimes
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 other
                 infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 By
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sickly
                 condition
                 and
                 temperament
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Bilous
                 ,
                 or
                 Cholerick
                 ,
                 a
                 Phlegmatick
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 
                   Melancholick
                   Colick
                
                 ;
                 also
                 either
                 simple
                 ,
                 or
                 Scorbutick
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 these
                 imaginary
                 humors
                 excite
                 of
                 themselves
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dispositions
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 distemper'd
                 ,
                 various
                 Symptoms
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 caused
                 to
                 vary
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 its
                 Prognostick
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 accidental
                 Colick
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 excited
                 
                 from
                 a
                 solitary
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 often
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 cured
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 habitual
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 its
                 disposition
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 may
                 no
                 more
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 its
                 fits
                 sometimes
                 are
                 pertinacious
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 continue
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 yea
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 months
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Colick
                 disposition
                 frequently
                 succeeds
                 long
                 intermitting
                 Feavours
                 ,
                 and
                 continual
                 ,
                 being
                 evilly
                 handled
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 nervous
                 Liquor
                 being
                 highly
                 vitiated
                 ,
                 gathers
                 together
                 many
                 Recrements
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 deeply
                 deposed
                 into
                 the
                 Infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 open
                 receptacles
                 .
                 Further
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 an
                 Epidemical
                 Feavour
                 rages
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Colick
                 is
                 joined
                 ,
                 as
                 its
                 Pathognomonick
                 or
                 peculiar
                 Symptom
                 :
                 hence
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 grievous
                 Scurvy
                 causes
                 also
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 perverts
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Colick
                 pains
                 have
                 raged
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 oftentimes
                 into
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Disease
                 increasing
                 or
                 growing
                 worse
                 ,
                 they
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 members
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 muscles
                 almost
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 oftentimes
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Pasie
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 is
                 a
                 manifest
                 sign
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 is
                 not
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 Arteries
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 its
                 subject
                 or
                 seat
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 cavities
                 or
                 the
                 coats
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 nervous
                 Infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 :
                 For
                 because
                 the
                 Lumbary
                 pains
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 do
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 Nerves
                 of
                 either
                 place
                 communicate
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 is
                 further
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 being
                 much
                 increased
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 slides
                 down
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 wandring
                 pair
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 spinal
                 Marrow
                 ;
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 in
                 its
                 bottom
                 ,
                 causes
                 pains
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 Loins
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Spine
                 or
                 Back
                 bone
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Members
                 and
                 Muscles
                 distemper'd
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 it
                 brings
                 in
                 the
                 Palsie
                 by
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 being
                 stuffed
                 by
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Matter
                 heaped
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 plentitude
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 more
                 cruel
                 Colick
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 raging
                 ,
                 whose
                 cause
                 is
                 an
                 Inflammation
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Imposthum
                 of
                 some
                 Intestine
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 induces
                 the
                 mortal
                 Iliack
                 Passion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Curatory
                 method
                 in
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 intermitting
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 suggests
                 three
                 primary
                 Indications
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 which
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 administer'd
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 respects
                 
                 the
                 allaying
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sooner
                 and
                 more
                 easie
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Preservatory
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 without
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 often
                 repeated
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 grievously
                 insest
                 .
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Vital
                 ,
                 which
                 supplies
                 Remedies
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 of
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 torments
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 cruel
                 Cruciations
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 cherishing
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Concerning
                 these
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 We
                 almost
                 only
                 respect
                 the
                 
                   Curatory
                   Indication
                
                 in
                 the
                 accidental
                 Colick
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                 evident
                 cause
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 irritation
                 of
                 the
                 Intestines
                 by
                 sharp
                 contents
                 ,
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 cease
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 return
                 without
                 the
                 
                 like
                 occasion
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 quick
                 curing
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 the
                 practice
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 to
                 every
                 common
                 person
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 presently
                 to
                 administer
                 softning
                 
                   Clysters
                   ,
                   Topick
                   Anodynes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Narcoticks
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Feavour
                 be
                 joined
                 or
                 feared
                 ,
                 letting
                 of
                 blood
                 is
                 often
                 used
                 with
                 success
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 set
                 down
                 forms
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 using
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 habitual
                 Colick
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 healing
                 of
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fit
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 chief
                 Intentions
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 painful
                 breach
                 or
                 solution
                 of
                 the
                 unity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allay
                 the
                 burning
                 or
                 growing
                 hot
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirits
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 impacted
                 in
                 one
                 or
                 more
                 Mines
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 shaken
                 off
                 or
                 subdued
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 flowing
                 in
                 of
                 new
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 Intention
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 and
                 continually
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ,
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 Anodynes
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 Narcoticks
                 :
                 After
                 what
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 are
                 methodically
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 now
                 shew
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 often
                 ,
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 rightly
                 ,
                 is
                 begun
                 with
                 a
                 
                 Clyster
                 .
                 Let
                 this
                 at
                 first
                 be
                 gentle
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 emollient
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Corrugations
                 or
                 the
                 wrinklings
                 of
                 the
                 Fibres
                 may
                 be
                 allayed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 burning
                 Spirits
                 flattered
                 or
                 pleased
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 warm
                 Milk
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 or
                 Molossus
                 ,
                 or
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 is
                 convenient
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 Emollient
                 Decoctions
                 of
                 Mallows
                 ,
                 Marsh
                 mallows
                 ,
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Melilot
                 ,
                 and
                 Elder
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Almonds
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Olives
                 ;
                 also
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 a
                 Sheeps-head
                 ,
                 or
                 Calves-feet
                 :
                 sometimes
                 a
                 Clyster
                 of
                 mere
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Olives
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Linseed
                 
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 help
                 before
                 any
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 more
                 gentle
                 Clysters
                 do
                 not
                 loosen
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 easily
                 ejected
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 more
                 provoke
                 ,
                 and
                 press
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 stroke
                 forth
                 the
                 humors
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Arteries
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 let
                 there
                 be
                 prepared
                 Carminative
                 Decoctions
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 expel
                 wind
                 ,
                 or
                 bitter
                 Decoctions
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 are
                 dissolved
                 
                   Electuary
                   Diacatholicon
                   ,
                   Diaphoenicon
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Laurel
                   berries
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Species
                   Hierae
                
                 :
                 Also
                 to
                 these
                 Liquors
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 to
                 add
                 the
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 ounces
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Emollient
                 Decoction
                 one
                 pint
                 :
                 add
                 of
                 
                   Venice
                   Treacle
                
                 dissolved
                 with
                 the
                 yolk
                 of
                 an
                 Egg
                 one
                 ounce
                 or
                 an
                 ounce
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ;
                 or
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   sound
                   Urine
                   one
                   pint
                   ,
                   of
                   Venice
                   Turpentine
                   dissolved
                   one
                   ounce
                   and
                   a
                   half
                   ,
                   of
                   Molossus
                   one
                   ounce
                   ,
                
                 mix
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Clyster
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 this
                 oftentimes
                 to
                 bring
                 great
                 help
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Balsamick
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Turpentine
                 comfort
                 the
                 Intestines
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 being
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 the
                 Veins
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 circulated
                 thorow
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 moves
                 the
                 Urine
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Clyster
                 ,
                 plenty
                 of
                 water
                 follows
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 is
                 rendred
                 with
                 a
                 smell
                 like
                 Violets
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Particles
                 of
                 the
                 Turpentine
                 being
                 every
                 where
                 diffused
                 ,
                 either
                 move
                 the
                 stagnating
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 incline
                 the
                 acetous
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 better
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Intestines
                 are
                 thus
                 washed
                 with
                 Clysters
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 cherished
                 within
                 ,
                 Fomentations
                 
                 are
                 like
                 wise
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 outer
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 .
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   both
                   the
                   Mallows
                   ,
                   of
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   of
                   Pellitory
                   ,
                   each
                   four
                   handfuls
                   ;
                   of
                   the
                   Flowers
                   of
                   Elder
                   ,
                   Chamomil
                   ,
                   and
                   Melilot
                   ,
                   each
                   two
                   handfuls
                   :
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   a
                   Sheep
                   cut
                   in
                   pieces
                   .
                
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 boiled
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 Spring-water
                 as
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 strain
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Fomentation
                 ,
                 with
                 hot
                 linnen
                 stuphes
                 dipt
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wrung
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 shifting
                 them
                 apply
                 them
                 by
                 turns
                 .
                 Repeating
                 them
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 strong
                 pains
                 do
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 intervals
                 ,
                 Pultesses
                 or
                 Oyntments
                 may
                 be
                 administer'd
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 a
                 Pultess
                 of
                 bruised
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 adding
                 to
                 it
                 of
                 oaten
                 meal
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 covering
                 it
                 with
                 little
                 square
                 bags
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Let
                 one
                 of
                 
                 these
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 be
                 made
                 hot
                 in
                 a
                 pan
                 set
                 over
                 hot
                 coals
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Earth-worms
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Frogs
                 ;
                 lay
                 them
                 on
                 warm
                 ,
                 shifting
                 them
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 one
                 grows
                 cold
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   Take
                
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Earth-worms
                 or
                 of
                 Frogs
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 and
                 anoint
                 the
                 pained
                 part
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Fomentation
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 upon
                 it
                 a
                 thin
                 sheet
                 of
                 fine
                 brown
                 paper
                 dipt
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Caul
                 of
                 a
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Inwards
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Beast
                 ,
                 being
                 laid
                 warm
                 to
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shifted
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 wonderfully
                 eases
                 the
                 pain
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 some
                 Constitutions
                 and
                 temperaments
                 ,
                 that
                 Fomentations
                 or
                 Bathings
                 
                 made
                 of
                 hot
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 hot
                 ,
                 have
                 rather
                 made
                 the
                 pains
                 worse
                 than
                 eased
                 them
                 :
                 wherefore
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 seem
                 good
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Fomentations
                 of
                 the
                 solutions
                 of
                 Nitre
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Chymical
                 Liquors
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 (
                 as
                 Septalius
                 says
                 )
                 of
                 pure
                 cold
                 water
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 the
                 Belly
                 do
                 not
                 remit
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 Hypnoticks
                 must
                 be
                 used
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 Dose
                 ,
                 oftentimes
                 give
                 great
                 truces
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 tired
                 Spirits
                 may
                 be
                 refreshed
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 preserved
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 yet
                 instituted
                 a
                 farther
                 provision
                 against
                 the
                 Disease
                 .
              
               
               
                 Take
                 of
                 liquid
                 Laudanum
                 Tartarisated
                 ,
                 from
                 sixteen
                 drops
                 to
                 twenty
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 going
                 
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Chamomil
                 flowers
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 six
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 water
                 :
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 repeated
                 every
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 every
                 third
                 night
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 pains
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   a
                   more
                   hot
                   Constitution
                   ,
                   Take
                
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Chamomil
                 flowers
                 three
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Poppies
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 Aqua
                 mirabilis
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 draught
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 Sleep
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 doing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 allaying
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 evacuating
                 
                 Remedies
                 have
                 their
                 turns
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 discussing
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 the
                 loosning
                 the
                 matter
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 morbid
                 nests
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Colick
                 Mine
                 may
                 be
                 wholly
                 extirpated
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 supplements
                 or
                 its
                 cherishment
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 more
                 increase
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 ends
                 a
                 Vomit
                 (
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 convenient
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 gentle
                 purging
                 ,
                 
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ordered
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 an
                 hot
                 temperament
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 feared
                 ,
                 letting
                 of
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Sulphur
                   of
                   Antimony
                   ,
                   from
                   five
                   grains
                   to
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Conserves
                   of
                   Borrage
                   one
                   Dram
                   ;
                   let
                   it
                   be
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   Morning
                   with
                   government
                   .
                
                 In
                 this
                 case
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Physician
                 present
                 ,
                 either
                 an
                 Infusion
                 of
                 
                   Crocus
                   Metallorum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 
                   Mercurius
                   Vitae
                
                 :
                 The
                 
                   Emetick
                   Tartar
                
                 of
                 Mynsicht
                 ,
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Asarum
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 more
                 tender
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 Salt
                 of
                 Vitriol
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 and
                 Oxymel
                 of
                 Squills
                 .
              
               
                 Purges
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 small
                 Dose
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 choice
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 move
                 a
                 
                 nauseousness
                 in
                 the
                 stomach
                 of
                 the
                 sick
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 ,
                 of
                 Scammony
                 ,
                 each
                 five
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Cinnamon
                 powdered
                 four
                 grains
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 Pills
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 a
                 Bolus
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Conserves
                 of
                 the
                 Flowers
                 of
                 Borrage
                 ,
                 or
                 Damask
                 Roses
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Scammony
                 sulphurated
                 half
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Cream
                 of
                 Tartar
                 fifteen
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Diaphoretick
                 Antimony
                 one
                 scruple
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 given
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 Feavour
                 ,
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 Stomach
                 
                   Pills
                   cum
                   Gummi
                
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Amber
                 by
                 it self
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Pill
                 .
                 Rudii
                 twenty
                 five
                 Grains
                 ,
                 or
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Laudanum
                 one
                 grain
                 ;
                 make
                 four
                 Pills
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 rest
                 :
                 
                   These
                   at
                   first
                   cause
                   sleep
                   ,
                   and
                   Purge
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                   Take
                
                 of
                 Calomelanos
                 one
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Resine
                 of
                 Jalap
                 six
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Scammony
                 four
                 grains
                 ,
                 of
                 Ammoniacum
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 four
                 Pills
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 going
                 to
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 Colick
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 other
                 Remedies
                 help
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 known
                 this
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 moved
                 Salivation
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 sick
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 being
                 heaped
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 thorowly
                 impacted
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Infoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 about
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 Medicines
                 ;
                 the
                 Mercurial
                 Particles
                 every
                 way
                 unfolding
                 themselves
                 ,
                 easily
                 dissolve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 divide
                 it
                 into
                 small
                 bits
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 it
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 wholly
                 dissipate
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 pertinacious
                 Colick
                 ,
                 a
                 gentle
                 Salivation
                 sometimes
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 happily
                 administer'd
                 .
              
               
                 Baths
                 ,
                 and
                 Sweating
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 in
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Colick
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 observation
                 ,
                 very
                 rarely
                 with
                 success
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 these
                 ,
                 by
                 shaking
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 nervous
                 humor
                 ,
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 lay
                 up
                 still
                 more
                 matter
                 into
                 the
                 Colick
                 Mine
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 that
                 matter
                 there
                 deposited
                 ,
                 to
                 grow
                 more
                 hot
                 and
                 raging
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 rarely
                 wholly
                 shake
                 it
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 Diureticks
                 are
                 wont
                 much
                 more
                 profitably
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 
                 poured
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 serosities
                 plentifully
                 precipitated
                 ,
                 the
                 nourishment
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 is
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bloody
                 Mass
                 being
                 emptied
                 ,
                 receives
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 its
                 reliques
                 are
                 more
                 easily
                 shaken
                 off
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 end
                 ,
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Tartar
                 rectified
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 let
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 be
                 given
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spoonful
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julep
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 five
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Burdock
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Aron
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Arsmart
                 ,
                 one
                 pint
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Elder
                 and
                 of
                 Chamo●…l
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 compound
                 water
                 of
                 Gentian
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 compound
                 Water
                 of
                 Raddishes
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 six
                 drams
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 together
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 a
                 just
                 Dose
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 the
                 Salt
                 of
                 Tartar
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 the
                 simple
                 mixture
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 succinated
                 ,
                 or
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Amber
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 Millepedes
                 prepared
                 two
                 drams
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Sal
                 Armoniack
                 Tartarized
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Nutmegs
                 half
                 a
                 scruple
                 ,
                 of
                 Turpentine
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 Pills
                 ;
                 take
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 drinking
                 after
                 it
                 a
                 Dose
                 of
                 the
                 Julep
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 distilled
                 water
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 spoonfuls
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 fresh
                 Millepedes
                 or
                 Hog-Lice
                 cleansed
                 one
                 pint
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 ,
                 the
                 outer
                 rind
                 of
                 six
                 Oranges
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 four
                 Lemons
                 ,
                 six
                 Nutmegs
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 cut
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 them
                 one
                 pound
                 of
                 the
                 crumbs
                 of
                 stale
                 white
                 Bread
                 :
                 all
                 being
                 bruised
                 together
                 and
                 well
                 mixed
                 ,
                 pour
                 to
                 them
                 four
                 pints
                 of
                 new
                 Milk
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Sack
                 one
                 quart
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 distilled
                 according
                 to
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 liquor
                 mixed
                 together
                 ;
                 you
                 may
                 sweeten
                 it
                 with
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 pertinacious
                 Colick
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 cold
                 temperament
                 and
                 
                 Viscera
                 ,
                 Purging
                 Spaw
                 Waters
                 ,
                 or
                 Whey
                 with
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 Violets
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 oftentimes
                 with
                 great
                 help
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 liquors
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 being
                 plentifully
                 drunk
                 ,
                 refrigerate
                 the
                 stomach
                 and
                 the
                 hot
                 Intestines
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 loosen
                 and
                 help
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 painful
                 Cramps
                 and
                 wrinklings
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Convulsive
                 winds
                 or
                 blasts
                 that
                 extend
                 them
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 chiefly
                 help
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 suppose
                 )
                 sor
                 that
                 they
                 tame
                 and
                 subdue
                 the
                 Saline
                 Particles
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 ,
                 insinuating
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Morbific
                 Mine
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Saline
                 and
                 irritative
                 Particles
                 inhabiting
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 carry
                 them
                 forth
                 by
                 Purging
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 convenient
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 yea
                 neither
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 always
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 dayly
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 careful
                 observation
                 of
                 a
                 prudent
                 Physician
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 co-indications
                 from
                 things
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 hurt
                 or
                 help
                 ,
                 a
                 right
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 may
                 be
                 instituted
                 ,
                 and
                 varied
                 as
                 occasion
                 serves
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Vital
                   Indication
                
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Curatory
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 between
                 whiles
                 .
                 
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 sick
                 ,
                 being
                 afflicted
                 with
                 torture
                 ,
                 watching
                 ,
                 Vomiting
                 ,
                 and
                 abstinence
                 almost
                 continual
                 ,
                 often
                 fall
                 into
                 languishment
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 Remedies
                 which
                 sustain
                 strength
                 ,
                 refresh
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 some
                 truces
                 against
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Cardiacks
                 or
                 Cordials
                 ,
                 and
                 Hypnoticks
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 cause
                 rest
                 ,
                 have
                 here
                 their
                 turns
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Water
                 of
                 the
                 flowers
                 of
                 Chamomil
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Elder
                 ,
                 each
                 four
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Barlyed
                 Cinnamon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Citron
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Pearl
                 powdered
                 one
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 Sugar
                 
                 three
                 drams
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Julep
                 ,
                 take
                 of
                 it
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 spoonfuls
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Crabs
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 dram
                 ;
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 four
                 parts
                 ;
                 let
                 one
                 part
                 be
                 given
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Julep
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 a
                 Decoction
                 of
                 the
                 roots
                 of
                 Contrayerva
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Conserve
                 of
                 Clove-Gilliflowers
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Confection
                 de
                 Hyacintho
                 ,
                 of
                 Alchermes
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 drams
                 ;
                 of
                 Pearl
                 powdered
                 half
                 a
                 dram
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Syrup
                 of
                 the
                 juice
                 of
                 Citrons
                 what
                 will
                 suffice
                 ;
                 make
                 a
                 Confection
                 ,
                 give
                 of
                 it
                 the
                 quantity
                 of
                 a
                 Nutmeg
                 ,
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 with
                 the
                 Julep
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 less
                 hot
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Harts-horn
                 ,
                 of
                 Sut
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Sal
                   Armoniack
                
                 impregnated
                 with
                 Amber
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Coral
                 ,
                 do
                 oftentimes
                 give
                 notable
                 help
                 .
              
               
                 Opiates
                 are
                 of
                 necessary
                 use
                 in
                 the
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 cannot
                 live
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 nor
                 those
                 who
                 attend
                 them
                 be
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 leasure
                 time
                 .
                 
                 Take
                 
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   of
                   Cowslip
                   flowers
                   three
                   ounces
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Syrup
                   of
                   Poppies
                   half
                   an
                   ounce
                   ,
                   of
                   Aqua
                   Mirabilis
                   two
                   drams
                   ;
                   mix
                   them
                   and
                   make
                   a
                   draught
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   going
                   to
                   sleep
                   .
                
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 pains
                 be
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 to
                 no
                 such
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 prepared
                 Opium
                 and
                 its
                 compositions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 .
                 The
                 Laudanum
                 of
                 Paracelsus
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 
                   London
                   Laudanum
                
                 ,
                 Pills
                 of
                 Styrax
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Hounds-tongue
                 are
                 convenient
                 ;
                 a
                 Solution
                 of
                 
                   Tartarisated
                   Opium
                
                 from
                 sixteen
                 to
                 twenty
                 grains
                 is
                 much
                 used
                 by
                 me
                 .
                 Which
                 Medicine
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 with
                 very
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 have
                 been
                 miserably
                 vexed
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 every
                 night
                 or
                 every
                 other
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 
                   Preservatory
                   Indication
                
                 hath
                 only
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 the
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 present
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 hindring
                 it
                 for
                 
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 may
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 afterwards
                 return
                 :
                 For
                 which
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 purified
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 beget
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 conserved
                 in
                 its
                 due
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 Info●…dings
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 corroborated
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 too
                 readily
                 receive
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 a
                 strict
                 dyet
                 being
                 ordered
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 course
                 of
                 Physick
                 Spring
                 and
                 Fall
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
              
               
                 Vomiting
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 omitted
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Emunctories
                 of
                 the
                 Viscera
                 being
                 emptied
                 ,
                 the
                 Recrements
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nervous
                 
                 Liquor
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 augment
                 the
                 morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 received
                 more
                 plentifully
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 nervous
                 Infoldings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 are
                 so
                 shaken
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Mine
                 of
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 is
                 suffered
                 to
                 stagnate
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 heaped
                 up
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Purging
                 for
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 ,
                 with
                 due
                 intervals
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 hot
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 
                 Phlebotomy
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 let
                 altering
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Chalybeats
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 Purge
                 ,
                 be
                 daily
                 taken
                 at
                 medical
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Remedies
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 the
                 drinking
                 of
                 Mineral
                 Waters
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 
                 come
                 from
                 Iron
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 time
                 ,
                 is
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 greatest
                 help
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 these
                 are
                 drunk
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 rendred
                 well
                 and
                 quickly
                 by
                 Urine
                 or
                 Stool
                 ,
                 lest
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 stay
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 Head
                 or
                 Feet
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 often
                 do
                 )
                 they
                 should
                 cause
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 or
                 the
                 Gout
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 our
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Steel
                 one
                 ounce
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 fifteen
                 to
                 twenty
                 drops
                 be
                 taken
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 in
                 seven
                 spoonfuls
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Julep
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 of
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 Aron
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Burdock
                 ,
                 each
                 half
                 a
                 pound
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Magisterial
                 of
                 Earth
                 Worms
                 ,
                 of
                 Gentian
                 compound
                 ,
                 of
                 Poeony
                 compound
                 ,
                 each
                 two
                 ounces
                 ;
                 of
                 Sugar
                 half
                 an
                 ounce
                 ;
                 mix
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 here
                 deservedly
                 have
                 place
                 the
                 Tincture
                 of
                 Antimony
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 altering
                 Remedies
                 above
                 prescribed
                 for
                 the
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 used
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 from
                 the
                 Colick
                 ,
                 whose
                 foregoing
                 cause
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 Brain
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   Piso's
                
                 Observation
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 remains
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 a
                 Serous
                 deluge
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 person
                 dead
                 of
                 that
                 Disease
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Serum
                 being
                 heaped
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 remote
                 and
                 antecedent
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 .
                 But
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 this
                 first
                 spring
                 a
                 certain
                 portion
                 of
                 this
                 superfluous
                 and
                 sharp
                 Serum
                 did
                 descend
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 nervous
                 passage
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Insoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 constitute
                 the
                 Mines
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 Distemper
                 .
                 Furhter
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 there
                 sliden
                 down
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 tenuity
                 of
                 the
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 smallness
                 of
                 the
                 nests
                 ,
                 can
                 rarely
                 be
                 seen
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 plainly
                 seen
                 and
                 handled
                 such
                 a
                 Mine
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 become
                 inveterate
                 and
                 very
                 cruel
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mesentery
                 ,
                 opening
                 the
                 dead
                 body
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Gentlewoman
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 elsewhere
                 made
                 mention
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 sometimes
                 since
                 consulted
                 with
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 curing
                 of
                 a
                 Reverend
                 old
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                 grievously
                 obnoxious
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 to
                 the
                 Disease
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ;
                 I
                 administer'd
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 method
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Remedies
                 I
                 but
                 now
                 described
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 much
                 better
                 after
                 a
                 month
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 he
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 afterwards
                 wholly
                 freed
                 from
                 any
                 fits
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Colick
                 disposition
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 ceased
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 the
                 usual
                 course
                 of
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 suffer'd
                 about
                 his
                 throat
                 a
                 resolution
                 or
                 loosning
                 in
                 the
                 Muscles
                 serving
                 for
                 swallowing
                 ,
                 which
                 troubled
                 him
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 choaked
                 by
                 Food
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 by
                 liquid
                 things
                 sticking
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 Against
                 this
                 evil
                 receiving
                 help
                 by
                 Antiparalytick
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 from
                 thence
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 years
                 in
                 moderate
                 health
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 journey
                 with
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 obvious
                 enough
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Recrements
                 
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 deposed
                 about
                 the
                 nervous
                 Infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 first
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 shut
                 forth
                 from
                 that
                 part
                 ,
                 getting
                 another
                 nest
                 for
                 themselves
                 about
                 the
                 Ganglioform
                 nervous
                 Infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Throat
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 resolution
                 or
                 short
                 Palsie
                 of
                 the
                 Oesophagus
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 restagnating
                 in
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 plenty
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 ,
                 that
                 deadly
                 senslesness
                 followed
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 certain
                 cunning
                 and
                 crafty
                 little
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 about
                 fifty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 
                 be
                 troubled
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 with
                 a
                 periodical
                 Headach
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 stupor
                 or
                 numness
                 of
                 his
                 Senses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 weight
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Summer
                 labouring
                 very
                 much
                 with
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 a
                 sudden
                 ease
                 from
                 the
                 applying
                 of
                 Topical
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 cruel
                 Colick
                 ,
                 then
                 
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ;
                 whose
                 fit
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 strength
                 suddenly
                 failing
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 frequent
                 swooning
                 fits
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 cold
                 sweat
                 ,
                 which
                 fit
                 notwithstanding
                 by
                 leasure
                 vanished
                 within
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 breaking
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 or
                 going
                 to
                 Stool
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 suffer'd
                 frequent
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 Disease
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 carefully
                 informed
                 )
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 were
                 usher'd
                 in
                 with
                 a
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 and
                 amazedness
                 ,
                 or
                 stupidity
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 presage
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 the
                 Colick
                 would
                 very
                 suddenly
                 follow
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 certain
                 fit
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 for
                 twelve
                 days
                 with
                 great
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 the
                 sick
                 person
                 himself
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 the
                 distemper
                 troubled
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Belly
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 no
                 trouble
                 in
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Colick
                 pains
                 remitting
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Vertigo
                 returned
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Headach
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 reciprocal
                 translation
                 of
                 these
                 Symptoms
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 into
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 from
                 the
                 Belly
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 lawsully
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Morbific
                 matter
                 ,
                 flowing
                 in
                 the
                 nervous
                 Passages
                 ,
                 falling
                 down
                 sometimes
                 below
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 Colick
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 above
                 ;
                 and
                 restagnating
                 ,
                 caused
                 those
                 distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Head.
                 Hither
                 may
                 be
                 referred
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   Charles
                   Piso
                
                 hath
                 accurately
                 observed
                 concerning
                 himself
                 ,
                 being
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 Cephaliok
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Colick
                 pains
                 by
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 mutual
                 dependency
                 ,
                 Sect.
                 4.
                 
                 C.
                 2.
                 p.
                 355.
                 
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 studious
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 a
                 sedentary
                 life
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 stupidity
                 of
                 his
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 dulness
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 
                 weight
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 continual
                 sleepiness
                 ;
                 further
                 ,
                 his
                 Ventricle
                 or
                 Stomach
                 was
                 become
                 so
                 slothful
                 and
                 stupid
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 whilst
                 a
                 Cure
                 was
                 instituted
                 against
                 this
                 evil
                 disposition
                 ,
                 by
                 Remedies
                 which
                 roused
                 up
                 the
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 shook
                 off
                 their
                 burthens
                 ,
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 Colick
                 Passion
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 before
                 )
                 from
                 which
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 boreing
                 of
                 an
                 Auger
                 ,
                 possessed
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 his
                 Navil
                 being
                 drawn
                 inwards
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 daily
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 it
                 continued
                 for
                 three
                 weeks
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 could
                 take
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 Narcoticks
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 receive
                 any
                 ease
                 from
                 his
                 pains
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 an
                 hot
                 fomentation
                 .
                 Certainly
                 
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 impurities
                 of
                 the
                 nervous
                 liquor
                 being
                 gathered
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 fullness
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 immediate
                 or
                 conjunct
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 sickness
                 ;
                 which
                 matter
                 subsisting
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 the
                 notable
                 stupidity
                 of
                 the
                 Brain
                 and
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Animal
                 Function
                 ;
                 then
                 being
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 nervous
                 Infoldings
                 of
                 the
                 Abdomen
                 ,
                 caused
                 that
                 cruel
                 and
                 daily
                 Colick
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               TABLE
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 AFfections
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   iterated
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   allayed
                   or
                   obliterated
                   ,
                   49.
                   they
                   are
                   more
                   than
                   eleven
                   ,
                   54.
                   the
                   two
                   primary
                   affections
                   or
                   gestures
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   are
                   pleasure
                   and
                   grief
                
                 48
              
               
                 Altering
                 
                   Medicines
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   moment
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   melancholy
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   purging
                   Medicines
                   as
                   the
                   Antients
                   thought
                
                 196
              
               
                 Anatomy
                 
                   of
                   an
                   Oyster
                   ,
                   9.
                   of
                   a
                   Lobster
                
                 11
              
               
                 Anger
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   character
                   ,
                   54
                   't
                   is
                   of
                   kin
                   to
                   boldness
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Animals
                 
                   reduced
                   into
                   classes
                   ,
                   7.
                   as
                   Fire
                   and
                   Light
                   are
                   chiefly
                   energetical
                   in
                   mechanical
                   things
                   ,
                   so
                   in
                   Animals
                   .
                   In
                   perfect
                   ones
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   many
                   senses
                
                 56
              
               
                 Animal
                 
                   spirits
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   23.
                   to
                   what
                   compared
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   they
                   abound
                   in
                   an
                   objective
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   active
                   virtue
                   ,
                   24.
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   efficient
                   cause
                   of
                   sense
                   and
                   motion
                   ,
                   56.
                   a
                   most
                   swift
                   communication
                   of
                   them
                   implanted
                   within
                   all
                   the
                   parts
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   an
                   opposite
                   tendency
                   of
                   them
                   effect
                   both
                   sense
                   and
                   motion
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   they
                   pass
                   through
                   the
                   sensible
                   species
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   effluvia
                   of
                   the
                   object
                   ,
                   penetrate
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   59.
                   they
                   actuate
                   the
                   Rainbow
                   of
                   the
                   Eye
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   85.
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   immediate
                   subject
                   of
                   sleep
                   ,
                   87.
                   and
                   the
                   immediate
                   subject
                   of
                   the
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                   147.
                   their
                   distemper
                   being
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   phrensy
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   Madness
                   and
                   Stupidity
                   ,
                   188.
                   from
                   what
                   disposition
                   of
                   them
                   the
                   primary
                
                 Phaenomena
                 
                   of
                   a
                   melancholick
                   Delirium
                   proceed
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   compared
                   to
                   light
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   call'd
                   opacons
                   or
                   full
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   189.
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   spirits
                   in
                   melancholy
                   compar'd
                   to
                   those
                   in
                   Chymical
                   Liquors
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   like
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Blood
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   nor
                   like
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   is
                   rather
                   in
                   the
                   Phrensy
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   they
                   are
                   like
                   acid
                   spirits
                   distill'd
                   out
                   of
                   Salt
                   ,
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   Box
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   Stygian
                   Waters
                   are
                   like
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   madness
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   three
                   chief
                   affections
                   of
                   acetous
                   Chymical
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   which
                   agree
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   ;
                   first
                   the
                   effluvias
                   falling
                   away
                   from
                   these
                   Liquors
                   are
                   perpetually
                   in
                   motion
                   ;
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   also
                   the
                   Spirits
                   in
                   the
                   Phantasy
                   of
                   a
                   Melancholick
                   Person
                   ;
                   thence
                   the
                   effluvias
                   from
                   acetous
                   Chymical
                   Liquors
                   do
                   not
                   proceed
                   far
                   ;
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   the
                   imagination
                   of
                   a
                   Melancholick
                   Person
                   ,
                   though
                   always
                   imployed
                   ,
                   comprehends
                   only
                   a
                   few
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   therefere
                   every
                   thing
                   is
                   conceived
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   Image
                   than
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   :
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   effluvias
                   from
                   acetons
                   Liquors
                   do
                   not
                   evaporate
                   so
                   much
                   from
                   open
                   Pores
                   as
                   they
                   make
                   new
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   form
                   new
                   tracts
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   produce
                   unwonted
                   and
                   incongruous
                   notions
                   ,
                   190
                   ,
                   191.
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   been
                   vitiated
                   in
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   the
                   conformation
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   is
                   also
                   hurt
                   ,
                   191.
                   how
                   they
                   acquire
                   a
                   disposition
                   like
                   to
                   Stygian
                   Water
                   ,
                   202.
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   Madness
                
                 201
              
               
                 Antiscorbutick
                 
                   Medicines
                   good
                   for
                   pains
                   in
                   the
                   head
                
                 116
              
               
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   seat
                   ,
                   153.
                   a
                   description
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   subject
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   spontaneous
                   functions
                   only
                   deficient
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   opinions
                   of
                   others
                   concerning
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   theory
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   is
                   best
                   shown
                   by
                   Webser
                   ,
                   154.
                   a
                   reason
                   added
                   by
                   the
                   Author
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   a
                   twofold
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                   155.
                   
                   The
                   Theory
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   delivered
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   this
                   disease
                   either
                   accidental
                   or
                   habitual
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   156.
                   an
                   extinction
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   comes
                   from
                   oplates
                   or
                   immoderate
                   drinking
                   of
                   hot
                   Waters
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   habitual
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   its
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   is
                   ,
                   157.
                   it
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   Pores
                   of
                   the
                   Callous
                   Body
                   ,
                   being
                   suddenly
                   stopp'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spirits
                   being
                   driven
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   contact
                   of
                   malignant
                   matter
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   the
                   nature
                   ,
                   or
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   procatartick
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   habitual
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                   ,
                   158.
                   its
                   prognosticks
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   curatory
                   method
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   what
                   position
                   the
                   sick
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   Phlebotomy
                   and
                   other
                   administrations
                   noted
                   ,
                   as
                   Vomiting-medicines
                   ,
                   Comforters
                   ,
                   Cupping-glasses
                   ,
                   hot
                   or
                   glowing
                   Iron
                   ,
                   159.
                   the
                   preservatory
                   method
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   purging
                   and
                   bleeding
                   Spring
                   and
                   Fall
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   Cephalick
                   remedies
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   Spirits
                   and
                   Tinctures
                   ,
                   Lozenges
                   ,
                   Tea
                   ,
                   Coffee
                   ,
                   and
                   Chocalet
                   prepared
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   and
                   taken
                   ,
                
                 160
                 
                   a
                   medical
                   Ale
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   Examples
                   and
                   Histories
                   of
                   Apoplectical
                   Persons
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   an
                   Anatomical
                   observation
                
                 161
              
               
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   stirs
                   up
                   local
                   motion
                
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                   the
                   Appetite
                   ,
                   Imagination
                   and
                   Phantasy
                   in
                   the
                   callous
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                
                 25
              
               
                 Approach
                 
                   of
                   the
                   sensible
                   object
                   is
                   made
                   either
                   by
                   contact
                   or
                   effluvias
                   sent
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reflected
                   or
                   repercussed
                   particles
                   of
                   the
                   Air
                   ,
                   Breath
                   or
                   Light
                
                 56
              
               
                 Arguments
                 
                   and
                   Reasons
                   of
                   very
                   many
                   Authors
                   ,
                   perswade
                   that
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   Brutes
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   Corporeal
                   but
                   Fiery
                
                 5
              
               
                 Artery
                 
                   cutting
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   may
                   profit
                   in
                   the
                   head-ach
                
                 120
                 ,
                 121
              
               
                 Authors
                 
                   for
                   two
                   distinct
                   Souls
                   in
                   man
                
                 40
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 BAths
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   their
                   use
                   is
                   hurtful
                   to
                   the
                   Palsy
                
                 173
              
               
                 Bewailing
                 ,
                 
                   wherefore
                   oftentimes
                   joined
                   with
                   weeping
                
                 80
              
               
                 Blasting
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   withering
                   of
                   Trees
                   like
                   the
                   Palsy
                
                 164
              
               
                 Blood
                 
                   animated
                   ,
                   but
                   hardly
                   sensible
                
                 ,
                 55.
                 
                   its
                   disorders
                   allayed
                   by
                   sleep
                
                 ,
                 92.
                 
                   it
                   performs
                   its
                   offices
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   generation
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   nourishing
                   the
                   parts
                   )
                   better
                   in
                   sleep
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   it
                   excites
                   the
                   head
                   ach
                   ,
                
                 108.
                 
                   the
                   Blood
                   and
                   its
                   contents
                   are
                   sometimes
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   conjunct
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   of
                   the
                   evident
                   cause
                   in
                   head-achs
                   ,
                
                 109.
                 
                   for
                   what
                   causes
                   it
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   moved
                   and
                   bring
                   hurt
                   to
                   the
                   distempered
                   head
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   delivers
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   the
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   received
                   from
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   ,
                
                 110.
                 
                   its
                   inordinations
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   and
                   prevented
                   ,
                
                 114.
                 
                   its
                   exclusion
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   does
                   not
                   easily
                   happen
                   ,
                   because
                   all
                   the
                   Arteries
                   communicate
                   one
                   with
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   supply
                   the
                   defects
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                
                 154.
                 
                   its
                   total
                   exclusion
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   sometimes
                   happening
                   ,
                   causes
                   a
                   terrible
                   Syncope
                   ,
                
                 155.
                 
                   which
                   depends
                   oftnest
                   on
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   being
                   hindred
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   either
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Cardiack
                   Nerves
                   being
                   bound
                   together
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   in
                   the
                   Cerebel
                   being
                   hindred
                   from
                   their
                   flowing
                   into
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   original
                   of
                   madness
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Spirits
                   themselves
                
                 203
              
               
                 Bloody
                 
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   why
                   some
                   more
                   hot
                   ,
                   some
                   more
                   cold
                
                 13
              
               
                 Bloodless
                 
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   have
                   Fiery
                   Souls
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Brain
                 
                   and
                   Cerebel
                
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Roots
                   of
                   the
                   sensitive
                   Soul
                
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                   a
                   twofold
                   action
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   its
                   Appendix
                   ,
                   of
                   begetting
                   and
                   dispensation
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Exercise
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                
                 24.
                 
                   the
                   reason
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   an
                   exact
                   anatomy
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   through
                   its
                   corticated
                   or
                   shelly
                   part
                   ,
                
                 25.
                 
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Praecordia
                   the
                   two
                   Roots
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 48.
                 
                   vices
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   noted
                
                 ,
                 148.
                 
                   its
                   distempers
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   reason
                   is
                   hurt
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   Animal
                   functions
                   ,
                
                 179.
                 
                   what
                   its
                   indisposition
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   Phrensy
                   ,
                
                 183.
                 
                   the
                   Procatartick
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Phrensy
                   partly
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                
                 184.
                 
                 
                   Melancholy
                   a
                   distemper
                   of
                   it
                   and
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                
                 188.
                 
                   its
                   consormation
                   is
                   hurt
                   after
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   being
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   vitiated
                   in
                   melancholy
                   Diseases
                   ,
                
                 191.
                 
                   the
                   Brain
                   labours
                   in
                   stupidity
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   magnitude
                   and
                   figure
                   ,
                
                 209.
                 
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   substance
                   or
                   texture
                   ,
                
                 210.
                 
                   and
                   in
                   its
                   ●…vil
                   conformation
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   pores
                   and
                   passages
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Bridges
                 
                   passing
                   over
                   them
                   ,
                   looking
                   down
                   from
                   on
                   high
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   drunkenness
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   cause
                   a
                   turning
                   round
                   of
                   the
                   head
                
                 146
              
               
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   various
                   kinds
                   with
                   their
                   Souls
                   described
                   ,
                
                 7.
                 
                   all
                   their
                   Souls
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Fire
                   want
                   a
                   twofold
                   Food
                   ,
                   viz.
                   a
                   Sulphurous
                   and
                   Nitrous
                   ,
                
                 6.
                 
                   the
                   more
                   perfect
                   Brutes
                   are
                   indued
                   with
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   either
                   inbred
                   or
                   acquired
                   ,
                
                 34.
                 
                   what
                   natural
                   instinct
                   brings
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   some
                   examples
                   and
                   instances
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   Brutes
                   in
                   some
                   things
                   are
                   taught
                   by
                   the
                   impressions
                   of
                   sensible
                   things
                   ,
                
                 35.
                 
                   the
                   direct
                   sensible
                   Species
                   creates
                   in
                   them
                   the
                   Phantasy
                   and
                   memory
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   reflected
                   the
                   Appetite
                
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                   by
                   example
                   ,
                   imitation
                   and
                   institution
                   also
                   ,
                
                 37.
                 
                   how
                   far
                   't
                   is
                   they
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   their
                   Syllogisms
                
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                   their
                   raciocination
                   what
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   vile
                
                 39
              
               
                 A
                 Burning
                 
                   -
                   Glass
                   placed
                   before
                   a
                   dark
                   Chamber
                   declares
                   how
                   light
                   is
                   made
                
                 77
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 CAros
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   it
                   differs
                   from
                   the
                   Lethar●…y
                   and
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                
                 136.
                 
                   its
                   seat
                   a
                   little
                   deeper
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Lethargy
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   conjunct
                   cause
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   't
                   is
                   either
                   a
                   primary
                   Disease
                   ,
                   or
                   comes
                   upon
                   other
                   distempers
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                
                 ,
                 137.
                 
                   its
                   cure
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   the
                   Lethargy
                   and
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   Histories
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Cartesius
                 
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   their
                   opinions
                   concerning
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   Brutes
                
                 3
              
               
                 Coma
                 
                   waking
                   its
                   description
                
                 ,
                 141.
                 
                   its
                   causes
                   shown
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   more
                   often
                   a
                   Symptom
                   than
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 V.
                 Caros
              
               
                 Colick
                 ,
                 
                   whence
                   its
                   denomination
                
                 ,
                 225.
                 
                   why
                   counted
                   among
                   the
                   Diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   stock
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   description
                
                 ,
                 ibid
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   s
                   seat
                   not
                   always
                   or
                   often
                   in
                   the
                   Gut
                   Colon
                   ,
                   neither
                   in
                   its
                   Cavity
                   or
                   Coats
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   are
                   not
                   the
                   contents
                   of
                   the
                   intestines
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   humour
                   impacted
                   in
                   the
                   Membranes
                   ,
                
                 226.
                 
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Liquor
                   seems
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   to
                   contribute
                   to
                   its
                   cause
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   seat
                   and
                   part
                   affected
                
                 ,
                 227
                 ,
                 228.
                 
                   why
                   pains
                   of
                   the
                   Loins
                   often
                   come
                   upon
                   Colick
                   pains
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   in
                   what
                   the
                   foregoing
                   cause
                   consists
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                 
                   the
                   evident
                   cause
                
                 ,
                 229.
                 
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   disease
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   cure
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 to
                 233.
                 
                   its
                   Histories
                
                 233.
                 234
              
               
                 Corporeal
                 
                   Soul
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   the
                   rational
                   ,
                
                 41.
                 
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   't
                   is
                   affected
                   in
                   melancholy
                   and
                   madness
                
                 191
              
               
                 Custome
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   force
                
                 ,
                 89.
                 
                   a
                   notable
                   example
                   thereof
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 DEafness
                 
                   sometimes
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   loosness
                   of
                   the
                   Drum
                
                 73
              
               
                 Declination
                 
                   of
                   age
                   disposes
                   some
                   to
                   foolishness
                
                 211
              
               
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   it
                   is
                
                 ,
                 179
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   formal
                   reason
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   causes
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   exterious
                   Spirits
                   planted
                   in
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Stock
                   ,
                
                 180.
                 
                   by
                   what
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   ways
                   it
                   is
                   caused
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   it
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   irregularities
                   of
                   the
                   exteriour
                   spirits
                   ,
                
                 181.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   cure
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   primary
                   Phenomena
                   of
                   a
                   melancholick
                
                 Delirium
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   from
                   what
                   dispositions
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   they
                   proceed
                
                 188
              
               
                 Desire
                 
                   and
                   aversion
                   chiefly
                   imploy
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 51.
                 
                   how
                   excited
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ibid.
                 to
                 53
              
               
                 Digby
                 
                   and
                   others
                   their
                   opinion
                   of
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   Brutes
                
                 3
              
               
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   they
                   are
                
                 ,
                 93.
                 
                   sometimes
                   excited
                   by
                   the
                   Spirits
                   inhabiting
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   inhabiting
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 94.
                 
                   they
                   sometimes
                   stir
                   up
                   local
                   motions
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Drunkenness
                 
                   and
                   looking
                   down
                   from
                   high
                   places
                   ,
                   &c.
                   how
                   they
                   cause
                   a
                   Vertigo
                
                 146
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 EAR
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   its
                   uses
                
                 71
                 ,
                 72
              
               
                 Eating
                 
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   solution
                
                 62
              
               
                 Epicurus
                 
                   and
                   his
                   late
                   followers
                   opinion
                   that
                   the
                   Soul
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   Atoms
                
                 2
                 ,
                 3
              
               
                 Epilepsy
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   seat
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   Apoplexy
                   also
                
                 161.
                 
              
               
                 Eye
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   description
                   and
                   reason
                   of
                   its
                   diverse
                   conformation
                   inquired
                   into
                   à
                
                 p.
                 78
                 to
                 86
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 FEar
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   character
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
                 53
                 ,
                 54
              
               
                 Feeling
                 ,
                 
                   more
                   thick
                   ,
                   but
                   most
                   ample
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   senses
                   ,
                
                 60.
                 
                   its
                   kinds
                   ,
                   &c.
                   from
                
                 60
                 to
                 62.
                 
                   what
                   its
                   proper
                   organ
                
                 168
              
               
                 Fire
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   definition
                   agrees
                   ,
                   by
                   its
                   causes
                   and
                   essences
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   Brutes
                
                 5
              
               
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 
                   why
                   they
                   rejoice
                   rather
                   in
                   the
                   Water
                   than
                   Air
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   they
                   breath
                   by
                   the
                   Gills
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Flame
                 V.
                 Fire
                 ,
                 
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                   its
                   difference
                   from
                   light
                
                 76
              
               
                 Foolishness
                 ,
                 V.
                 Stupidity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 GAssendus
                 
                   his
                   assertion
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                   according
                   to
                   him
                   every
                   body
                   is
                   either
                   lucid
                   or
                   illustrated
                
                 77
              
               
                 Gometius
                 and
                 Pereira
                 
                   deny
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   Brutes
                   to
                   have
                   sense
                   and
                   perception
                
                 2
              
               
                 Gout
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Stock
                   ,
                
                 214.
                 
                   its
                   subject
                   ,
                   its
                   appearances
                   rehearsed
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   parts
                   affected
                
                 ,
                 215.
                 
                   morbifick
                   matter
                   ,
                   not
                   any
                   simple
                   humour
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   in
                   its
                   mine
                   two
                   humours
                   concur
                   and
                   mutually
                   grow
                   hot
                   ,
                   exemplifyed
                   how
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Blood
                   full
                   of
                   a
                   fixed
                   Salt
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   its
                   feminine
                   ,
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Liquor
                   being
                   sharp
                   ,
                   the
                   masculine
                   seed
                   ,
                
                 216.
                 
                   its
                   foregoing
                   causes
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 &
                 217
                 ,
                 218.
                 
                   the
                   evident
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   goutish
                   fit
                   ,
                
                 218.
                 
                   whence
                   the
                   debility
                   of
                   the
                   Joints
                   ,
                
                 217.
                 
                   differences
                   of
                   the
                   Gout
                
                 ,
                 219.
                 
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   complicated
                   with
                   the
                   Scurvy
                   and
                   Stone
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   that
                   shewed
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognostick
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 cure
                 ,
                 ib.
                 
                   a
                   notable
                   history
                   of
                   the
                   Stone
                   converted
                   into
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Gout
                   into
                   the
                   Stone
                
                 224
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 HEad-ach
                 
                   the
                   most
                   common
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefest
                   affection
                   among
                   diseases
                   ,
                
                 105.
                 
                   its
                   causes
                   so
                   manifold
                   that
                   they
                   can
                   hardly
                   be
                   methodically
                   recited
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   hence
                   its
                   cure
                   often
                   instituted
                   empirically
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   things
                   belong
                   to
                   its
                   pathology
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   subject
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   formal
                   reason
                   ,
                   differences
                   and
                   kinds
                   ,
                
                 106.
                 
                   either
                   within
                   or
                   without
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   universal
                   or
                   particular
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   many
                   other
                   differences
                   noted
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   an
                   habitual
                   one
                   hath
                   always
                   a
                   more
                   remote
                   cause
                   besides
                   the
                   evident
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   causes
                   ,
                   à
                
                 p.
                 107
                 ad
                 110.
                 
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   Nervous
                   Liquor
                   it
                   chiefly
                   infests
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                
                 108.
                 
                   how
                   stirred
                   up
                   by
                   many
                   humours
                   meeting
                   together
                   and
                   growing
                   hot
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   habitual
                   one
                   chiefly
                   depends
                   on
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   the
                   Nervous
                   humour
                   ,
                
                 109.
                 
                   its
                   kinds
                   noted
                   at
                   large
                
                 ,
                 112
                 ,
                 113.
                 
                   how
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   mesentery
                   or
                   womb
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                
                 ,
                 113.
                 
                   cure
                   ,
                   from
                
                 114
                 to
                 125.
                 
                 Histories
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   a
                   continual
                   head-ach
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   incurable
                
                 123
              
               
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   excellency
                   as
                   to
                   use
                   and
                   activity
                   ,
                   performed
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 69.
                 
                   its
                   organ
                   described
                
                 71
              
               
                 Heart
                 
                   hardned
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   is
                
                 47
              
               
                 Histories
                 
                   of
                   head-achs
                   ,
                   from
                
                 121
                 to
                 125.
                 
                   of
                   one
                   killed
                   presently
                   by
                   taking
                   too
                   large
                   a
                   dose
                   of
                   Opium
                   ,
                
                 128.
                 
                   of
                   Lethargicks
                
                 ,
                 232
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   of
                   continual
                   sleepiness
                
                 ,
                 135
                 ,
                 137.
                 
                   of
                   long
                   waking
                
                 ,
                 140.
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Vertigo
                
                 ,
                 151
                 ,
                 152.
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Apoplexy
                
                 ,
                 160.
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Palsie
                
                 ,
                 174
                 ,
                 175
                 ,
                 176
                 ,
                 177.
                 
                   of
                   the
                   delirium
                   or
                   Phrensy
                
                 ,
                 187.
                 
                   of
                   Melancholy
                
                 ,
                 197
                 ,
                 198.
                 
                 
                   Histories
                   of
                   mad
                   people
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   sought
                   in
                   Hospitals
                   for
                   mad
                   people
                   ,
                
                 208.
                 
                 
                   A
                   notable
                   History
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Stone
                   converted
                   into
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gout
                   into
                   the
                   Stone
                   ,
                   224.
                   of
                   the
                   Colick
                   ,
                   233
                   ,
                   234.
                   of
                   a
                   mortal
                   madness
                   from
                   eating
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Wolfs-bane
                
                 204
              
               
                 Hope
                 ,
                 53
                 ,
                 54
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 IMages
                 ,
                 
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   colour
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   substance
                
                 75
              
               
                 Imaginary
                 
                   Metamorphosis
                   of
                   melancholick
                   persons
                
                 200
              
               
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 V.
                 Phantasy
                 .
              
               
                 Incubus
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   Night-mare
                   its
                   seat
                   in
                   the
                   cerebel
                   ,
                   142.
                   its
                   description
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   most
                   often
                   proceeds
                   from
                   natural
                   causes
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   seat
                   falsely
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   truly
                   labour
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   cause
                   doth
                   not
                   stick
                   partly
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   in
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   next
                   cause
                   is
                   the
                   hindrance
                   of
                   the
                   inflowing
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   to
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   143.
                   this
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   parts
                   affected
                   ,
                   nor
                   Nerves
                   themselves
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   cerebel
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   first
                   spring
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   is
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   weight
                   and
                   loss
                   of
                   motion
                   proceeds
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   why
                   the
                   fit
                   being
                   so
                   grievous
                   is
                   so
                   often
                   ended
                   without
                   leaving
                   any
                   evil
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   whence
                   the
                   trembling
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Praecordia
                   after
                   the
                   fit
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 the
                 Incubus
                 
                   of
                   it self
                   rarely
                   dangerous
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                   ,
                   144.
                   its
                   Cure
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   infants
                   and
                   boys
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   Disease
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   handled
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Infects
                 
                   appear
                   to
                   have
                   fiery
                   Souls
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   want
                   sulphurous
                   and
                   nitrous
                   food
                
                 8
              
               
                 Instances
                 
                   of
                   passion
                   merely
                   Physical
                
                 46
              
               
                 Instinct
                 
                   natural
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   34.
                   what
                   it
                   brings
                   to
                   Brutes
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   examples
                   of
                   it
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   dictates
                   to
                   them
                   what
                   's
                   wholesome
                   ,
                   what
                   not
                   ,
                   35.
                   leads
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   simple
                   actions
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   very
                   complicate
                   ones
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   yet
                   those
                   always
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   ,
                   of
                   one
                   kind
                   only
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   't
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   compared
                   with
                   acquired
                   notions
                   ,
                   37.
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   impressions
                   of
                   sensible
                   things
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   with
                   habits
                   learned
                   from
                   example
                   or
                   institution
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   with
                   notions
                   learned
                   from
                   experience
                   and
                   imitation
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Intellect
                 
                   in
                   man
                   presides
                   o're
                   the
                   imagination
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   38.
                   and
                   discerns
                   its
                   errors
                   ,
                   sublimates
                   its
                   notions
                   ,
                   and
                   divests
                   them
                   from
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   contemplates
                   immaterial
                   substances
                   ,
                   judges
                   and
                   directs
                   its
                   propositions
                   ,
                   deduces
                   from
                   these
                   others
                   more
                   sublime
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   beholds
                   it self
                   by
                   a
                   reflected
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   contemplates
                   other
                   things
                   remote
                   from
                   sense
                   ,
                   as
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   39.
                   it
                   depends
                   upon
                   the
                   Phantasy
                   ,
                   41.
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   various
                   constitution
                   of
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   Souls
                   seems
                   unequal
                
                 42
              
               
                 Issues
                 
                   made
                   upon
                   or
                   near
                   the
                   distemper'd
                   place
                   help
                   little
                
                 119
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 ALL
                 Knowledge
                 
                   from
                   sense
                
                 57
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 LEthargy
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   seat
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   Sleep
                   and
                   Memory
                   ,
                   125.
                   its
                   Fits
                   are
                   call'd
                   by
                   this
                   name
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   and
                   the
                   soporiferous
                   disposition
                   also
                   ,
                   126.
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   various
                   kinds
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   causes
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   to
                   128.
                   what
                   things
                   belong
                   to
                   its
                   theory
                   ,
                   129.
                   the
                   chiefest
                   of
                   its
                   symptoms
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   the
                   other
                   faculties
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   knowing
                   ,
                   desiring
                   and
                   locomotive
                   are
                   affected
                   .
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   evil
                   reaches
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   cerebel
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   hence
                   breathing
                   often
                   hurt
                   or
                   altered
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   which
                   proceeds
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   midriff
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   Fever
                   from
                   whence
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   and
                   130.
                   none
                   dyes
                   without
                   one
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   cure
                   ,
                   131
                   to
                   133.
                   
                   Histories
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   ends
                   or
                   limits
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   places
                   distempered
                   are
                   constituted
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   some
                   sleepy
                   distempers
                   lesser
                   than
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Caros
                 greater
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Light
                 ,
                 
                   Colours
                   and
                   Images
                   the
                   same
                   substance
                   ,
                   75.
                   
                   Light
                   and
                   Flame
                   their
                   differences
                   ,
                   76.
                   wherefore
                   Light
                   either
                   reflected
                   or
                   refracted
                   goes
                   forward
                   only
                   in
                   streight
                   lines
                   ,
                
                 ib.
                 
                   it
                   can
                   pass
                   through
                   a
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   perceiv'd
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   't
                   is
                   primary
                   or
                   secundary
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   these
                
                 ,
                 77
              
               
                 Lobster
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   Anatomy
                
                 11
                 ,
                 12
              
               
                 Local
                 
                   motion
                   stir'd
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   appetite
                
                 36
              
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   excited
                   ,
                   50.
                   it
                   and
                   hatred
                   transitory
                   passions
                   ,
                   51.
                   its
                   object
                   set
                   up
                   like
                   an
                   Idol
                   in
                   the
                   Phantasy
                   and
                   worshipped
                
                 50
              
               
                 Love
                 
                   -
                   madness
                   ,
                   199.
                   reasons
                   of
                   its
                   symptoms
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Lucid
                 
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   22.
                   shines
                   diversly
                   ,
                   31.
                   alteration
                   of
                   the
                   flamy
                   part
                   impressed
                   by
                   it
                
                 32
              
               
                 Lungs
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   differ
                   in
                   Birds
                   and
                   four
                   footed
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   17.
                   for
                   what
                   end
                   perforated
                   in
                   Birds
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 MAdness
                 
                   and
                   Melancholy
                   are
                   a-kin
                   ,
                   201.
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   Madness
                   are
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   the
                   disposition
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   like
                   to
                
                 Stygian
                 Water
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   three
                   chief
                   accidents
                   in
                   Madness
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   sound
                   in
                
                 Stygian
                 
                   Water
                   ,
                   201
                   ,
                   202.
                   the
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   Madness
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   original
                   of
                   Madness
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   Spirits
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   203.
                   it
                   begins
                   from
                   the
                   Spirits
                   from
                   two
                   occasions
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   it
                   comes
                   upon
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   204.
                   how
                   upon
                   a
                   Phrensy
                   ,
                
                 ibid
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   original
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   Madness
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   is
                   either
                   hereditary
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   shown
                   ,
                   204.
                   or
                   acquired
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   either
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   errors
                   in
                   the
                   six
                   non-naturals
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Poysons
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   History
                   of
                   a
                   mortal
                   Madness
                   from
                   eating
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   Wolfs-bane
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   the
                   symptoms
                   of
                   Madness
                   explained
                   ,
                   205.
                   wherefore
                   mad
                   men
                   are
                   audacious
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   from
                   whence
                   their
                   immense
                   strength
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   wherefore
                   they
                   are
                   never
                   tired
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   wherefore
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   easily
                   hurt
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   differences
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   original
                   magnitude
                   and
                   time
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   prognosticks
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   cure
                   from
                   the
                   indications
                   of
                   continual
                   Madness
                   ,
                   206.
                   the
                   curatory
                   indication
                   as
                   to
                   discipline
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   as
                   to
                   Medicines
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   preservatory
                   indication
                   consists
                   in
                   altering
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   as
                   whey
                   ,
                   &c.
                   specificks
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   vital
                   and
                   curatory
                   indications
                
                 208
              
               
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   definition
                   ,
                   188.
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Heart
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   Examples
                   or
                   Types
                   various
                   and
                   almost
                   in
                   finite
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   't
                   is
                   either
                   universal
                   or
                   particular
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   primary
                   Phaenomena
                   of
                   a
                   melancholick
                   delirium
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   what
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   they
                   proceed
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   compared
                   to
                   light
                   they
                   are
                   call'd
                   opacous
                   or
                   full
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   189.
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Spirits
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   compared
                   to
                   those
                   in
                   Chymical
                   Liquors
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   like
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Blood
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   nor
                   like
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   is
                   rather
                   in
                   the
                
                 Phrensy
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   but
                   these
                   are
                   like
                   acid
                   Spirits
                   distill'd
                   out
                   of
                   Salt
                   ,
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   Box
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   formal
                   reason
                   of
                   Melancholy
                   aptly
                   represented
                   by
                   acetous
                   Chymical
                   Liquors
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   there
                   are
                   three
                   chief
                   affections
                   of
                   these
                   which
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Ani
                   mal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   190
                   ,
                   191.
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   after
                   the
                   Spirits
                   being
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   the
                   conformation
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   becomes
                   also
                   hurt
                   ,
                   191.
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   the
                   affection
                   of
                   the
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   fear
                   and
                   sadness
                   is
                   delivered
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   corporeal
                   Soul
                   is
                   affected
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   and
                   Madness
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   either
                   depends
                   partly
                   on
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   on
                   the
                   Animal
                   action
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Procat
                   artick
                   causes
                   of
                   Melancholy
                   are
                   partly
                   the
                   acetous
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   the
                   Melancholy
                   discrasie
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   distemper
                   begins
                   sometimes
                   from
                   this
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   from
                   that
                   ,
                   191
                   ,
                   192.
                   how
                   it
                   begins
                   from
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   the
                   Animal
                   Government
                   ,
                   192.
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   it
                   arises
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   Melancholy
                   doth
                   not
                   arise
                   from
                   any
                   atrabiliary
                   humour
                   heaped
                   up
                   in
                   some
                   place
                   or
                   mine
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Ancients
                   't
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   arise
                   from
                   the
                   Head
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   from
                   the
                   Womb
                
                 ,
                 ibid
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   from
                   the
                   Spleen
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   from
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   193.
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   its
                   first
                   subject
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   temperament
                   of
                   the
                   Sick
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   its
                   next
                   cause
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   singular
                   or
                   conjunct
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   the
                   imagination
                   being
                   diversly
                   hurt
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Cure
                   the
                   evident
                   cause
                   is
                   first
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   and
                   herein
                   are
                   three
                   primary
                   indications
                   ,
                   first
                   Curatory
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   193
                   ,
                   194.
                   secondly
                   Preservatory
                   ,
                   &c.
                   149
                   ,
                   altering
                   Medicines
                   are
                   here
                   of
                   greatest
                   moment
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   purging
                   as
                   the
                   Ancients
                   thought
                   ,
                   196.
                   
                   Histories
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   197.
                   particular
                   Melancholy
                   is
                   excited
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   of
                   affections
                   concerning
                   good
                   or
                   evil
                
                 199
              
               
                 Melancholick
                 
                   persons
                   their
                   imaginary
                
                 Metamorphosis
                 200
              
               
                 Metamorphosis
                 
                   imaginary
                   of
                   melancholick
                   Persons
                
                 200
              
               
                 Millepedes
                 
                   notably
                   help
                   in
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ach
                
                 118
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 NEmesius
                 
                   attributes
                   sense
                   and
                   perception
                   to
                   corporeal
                   Souls
                   ,
                   and
                   farther
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   an
                   inferiour
                   reason
                
                 3
              
               
                 Nervous
                 
                   Liquor
                   how
                   a
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   head-ach
                   ,
                   108.
                   the
                   habitual
                   head-ach
                   depends
                   chiefly
                   upon
                   its
                   fault
                   ,
                   &c.
                   109
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   it
                   oft-times
                   becomes
                   corrosive
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 202
              
               
                 Nutritious
                 
                   juice
                   ,
                   how
                   it
                   excites
                   the
                   head-ach
                   ,
                
                 108.
                 110
                 ,
                 111
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 OPiats
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   they
                   cause
                   sleep
                   ,
                   128.
                   how
                   they
                   operate
                   in
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   or
                   Brain
                   ,
                   how
                   as
                   assigned
                   by
                   Webfer
                
                 156
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 PAlace
                 
                   or
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   humane
                   mind
                   in
                   the
                   Phantasy
                
                 41
              
               
                 Palsie
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   161.
                   its
                   seat
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   conjunct
                   causes
                   ,
                   162.
                   in
                   the
                   Palsie
                   either
                   motion
                   or
                   sense
                   only
                   ,
                   or
                   both
                   together
                   is
                   hurt
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   spont
                   aneous
                   motion
                   is
                   abolished
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   ways
                   being
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   the
                   beginnings
                   or
                   middle
                   passages
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   ends
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   ways
                   are
                   obstructed
                   by
                   impletion
                   or
                   compression
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   breaking
                   of
                   the
                   unity
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   an
                   obstruction
                   in
                   the
                   streaked
                   Bodies
                   causes
                   the
                   universal
                   Palsie
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Palsie
                   of
                   one
                   side
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   why
                   sense
                   is
                   not
                   hindered
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   motion
                   in
                   every
                   Palsie
                   ,
                   163.
                   why
                   all
                   Muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Eyes
                   and
                   Face
                   are
                   not
                   loosened
                   in
                   an
                   universal
                   Palsie
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   a
                   compresstion
                   of
                   the
                   streaked
                   Body
                   sometimes
                   stirs
                   up
                   the
                   Palsie
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   a
                   paralytick
                   obstruction
                   doth
                   sometimes
                   happen
                   in
                   the
                   oblong
                   and
                   spinal
                   Marrow
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   a
                   Palsie
                   often
                   succeeds
                   Stupidity
                
                 ,
                 ibid
                 :
                 
                   a
                   Palsie
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   pressing
                   together
                   of
                   the
                   Marrowy
                
                 
                 chord
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   sometimes
                   from
                   the
                   unity
                   being
                   broke
                   ,
                   164.
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   the
                   Palsie
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   Nerves
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   either
                   obstructed
                   ,
                   or
                   compressed
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   unity
                   broken
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   an
                   obstruction
                   sometime
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   their
                   utmost
                   processes
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   other
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Palsie
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   in
                   every
                   Palsie
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   thick
                   or
                   cold
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   vitriolick
                   and
                   other
                   ways
                   infestous
                   to
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   blasting
                   or
                   withering
                   of
                   Trees
                   like
                   the
                   Palsie
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   more
                   remote
                   foregoing
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   Palsie
                   ,
                
                 ibid
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Palsie
                   is
                   either
                   a
                   primary
                   Distemper
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Disease
                   of
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   secondary
                   ,
                   coming
                   upon
                   or
                   succeeding
                   other
                   Diseases
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   why
                   the
                   Palsie
                   often
                   succeeds
                   convulsive
                   Diseases
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   why
                   the
                   distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Colick
                   ,
                   166.
                   why
                   the
                   Gout
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   evident
                   causes
                   of
                   the
                   habitual
                   Palsie
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   want
                   or
                   paucity
                   of
                   Spirits
                   oftentimes
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   spurious
                   Palsie
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   for
                   which
                   reason
                   old
                   men
                   are
                   obnoxious
                   to
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   167.
                   also
                   scorbutical
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   ill
                   humours
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   also
                   others
                   long
                   sick
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   hence
                   some
                   dare
                   not
                   venture
                   on
                   local
                   motion
                   ,
                   others
                   endeavouring
                   cannot
                   bear
                   it
                   long
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   second
                   kind
                   of
                   Palsie
                   in
                   which
                   motion
                   and
                   sense
                   are
                   hurt
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   third
                   kind
                   in
                   which
                   sense
                   only
                   is
                   affected
                   ,
                   168.
                   why
                   feeling
                   is
                   sometimes
                   lost
                   and
                   motion
                   safe
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Prognostick
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   171.
                   
                   Histories
                   and
                   Examples
                   of
                   Paralyticks
                
                 174
              
               
                 Paraphrenesis
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   181.
                   its
                   conjunct
                   causes
                   ,
                   181
                   ,
                   182.
                   wherefore
                   breathing
                   is
                   hurt
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   Prognosticks
                   ,
                   184.
                   
                   Cure
                
                 185
              
               
                 Parts
                 
                   of
                   the
                   corporeal
                   Soul
                   ,
                   22.
                   parts
                   serving
                   for
                   hearing
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   differ
                   in
                   man
                   and
                   some
                   four-footed
                   Beasts
                
                 74
              
               
                 Passions
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   History
                   ,
                   from
                   45
                   to
                   55
                
              
               
                 Phantasy
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   imagination
                   the
                   power
                   thereof
                   in
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   38.
                   't
                   is
                   often
                   deceived
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   in
                   man
                   't
                   is
                   the
                   intellect
                   presiding
                   over
                   the
                   imagination
                   ,
                   V.
                
                 Intellect
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   seat
                   or
                   palace
                   of
                   the
                   humane
                   mind
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   41.
                   the
                   pleasing
                   of
                   it
                   and
                   the
                   senses
                   cause
                   sleep
                
                 90
              
               
                 Phantastick
                 
                   desires
                   are
                   immense
                
                 52
              
               
                 Phrensy
                 ,
                 V.
                 Delirium
                 .
              
               
                 Platonists
                 
                   and
                   Pythagoreans
                   affirm'd
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   Brutes
                   to
                   be
                   an
                   incorporeal
                   substance
                
                 2
              
               
                 Pleasure
                 
                   and
                   Grief
                   the
                   two
                   primary
                   affections
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   48.
                   they
                   affect
                   the
                   two
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   viz.
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Praecordia
                
                 ibid.
                 and
                 49
              
               
                 Praecordia
                 ,
                 
                   wherefore
                   and
                   how
                   esteemed
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   holy
                   affections
                   ,
                   47.
                   why
                   call'd
                   the
                   seat
                   of
                   Prudence
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   they
                   and
                   the
                   Brain
                   the
                   two
                   roots
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   48.
                   they
                   truly
                   labour
                   in
                   the
                
                 Incubus
                 142
              
               
                 Prototype
                 
                   of
                   a
                   sound
                   by
                   and
                   by
                   stirs
                   up
                   innumerable
                   Ectypes
                
                 70
              
               
                 Pupil
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Eye
                   in
                   some
                   round
                   ,
                   in
                   others
                   longish
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   inquired
                   into
                   ,
                   83.
                   its
                   colour
                   in
                   some
                   black
                   ,
                   in
                   others
                   grey
                   ,
                   reddish
                   or
                   otherwise
                   colour'd
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   shewn
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 REasons
                 
                   of
                   very
                   many
                   Authors
                   perswade
                   that
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   Brutes
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   corporeal
                   but
                   fiery
                   ,
                   5.
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   good
                   and
                   evil
                   either
                   concerns
                   the
                   corporeal
                   Soul
                   by
                   it self
                   ,
                   or
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   or
                   subjected
                   to
                   the
                   rational
                   ,
                   45.
                   reasons
                   of
                   Colours
                   and
                   Images
                   unfolded
                   ,
                   77.
                   reasons
                   of
                   the
                   symptoms
                   in
                   Love-madness
                   explained
                   ,
                   199.
                   of
                   Tumors
                   and
                   Ulcers
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Evil
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   202
                   ,
                   203.
                   of
                   symptoms
                   in
                   Madness
                   ,
                   205.
                   why
                   wise
                   and
                   strong
                   men
                   are
                   not
                   always
                   begot
                   of
                   strong
                   and
                   wise
                   men
                
                 210
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 SAlivation
                 
                   in
                   inveterate
                   head-achs
                   ,
                   without
                   suspicion
                   of
                   the
                   Venereal
                   Disease
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   administred
                   ,
                   119.
                   the
                   means
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   salivating
                   by
                   Mercury
                   unsolded
                
                 119
                 ,
                 120
              
               
                 Sense
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   it
                   is
                
                 56
                 ,
                 57
                 to
                 60
              
               
                 Serum
                 ,
                 
                   how
                   it
                   excites
                   the
                   head-ach
                   ,
                   108.
                   its
                   evacuation
                   through
                   its
                   right
                   way
                   being
                   suppressed
                   ,
                   brings
                   its
                   Flux
                   to
                   the
                   head
                
                 110
              
               
                 Sight
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   most
                   noble
                   Sense
                
                 75
                 ,
                 77
                 ,
                 78
              
               
                 Sleep
                 
                   unknown
                   ,
                   or
                   greatly
                   controverted
                   ,
                   what
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   86.
                   
                   Schneiderus's
                   opinion
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   inorganical
                   faculty
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   subject
                   not
                   the
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   87.
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   its
                   immediate
                   subject
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   all
                   the
                   Spirits
                   injoy
                   rest
                   but
                   not
                   in
                   sleep
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   immediate
                   subject
                   is
                   the
                   knowing
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   sensitive
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   mediate
                   are
                   the
                   Bodies
                   cbntemning
                   it
                   ,
                   88.
                   its
                   formal
                   reason
                   and
                   beginning
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   and
                   causes
                   ,
                   89.
                   't
                   is
                   either
                   natural
                   ,
                   not
                   natural
                   or
                   preternatural
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   by
                   what
                   and
                   how
                   many
                   ways
                   it
                   begins
                   from
                   the
                   Brain
                   first
                   affected
                   ,
                   90.
                   not
                   from
                   fumes
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   matter
                   conveyed
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   91.
                   why
                   raw
                   and
                   indigested
                   meats
                   induce
                   sleepiness
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   begin
                   in
                   the
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   effects
                   thereof
                   ,
                   92.
                   why
                   those
                   that
                   sleep
                   are
                   apt
                   to
                   be
                   cold
                   outwardly
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Blood
                   performs
                   its
                   offices
                   better
                   in
                   sleep
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   it
                   affords
                   to
                   the
                   lucid
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   benefits
                   of
                   sleep
                   noted
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Soul
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   contemplation
                   thereof
                   whereto
                   it
                   conduces
                   ,
                   1.
                   divers
                   opinions
                   of
                   the
                   Soul
                   ,
                   2
                   ,
                   3.
                   three
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   in
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   6.
                   various
                   kinds
                   of
                   Brutes
                   Souls
                   described
                   ,
                   &c.
                   7.
                   
                   Insects
                   have
                   fiery
                   Souls
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   8.
                   whether
                   fiery
                   Souls
                   in
                   Bloodless
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   13.
                   the
                   corporeal
                   Soul
                   in
                   man
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   rational
                   ,
                   18.
                   a
                   double
                   subject
                   of
                   the
                   Brutal
                   Soul
                   ,
                   22.
                   whence
                   two
                   parts
                   thereof
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   sensible
                   part
                   divisible
                   ,
                   23.
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   constitute
                   its
                
                 Hypostasis
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   beginning
                   ,
                   29.
                   frames
                   it self
                   before
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   increases
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Bodies
                   duration
                   depends
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   like
                   flame
                   it
                   has
                   its
                   trepidations
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   31.
                   as
                   strong
                   in
                   sense
                   and
                   motion
                   as
                   a
                   machine
                   ,
                   32.
                   if
                   immaterial
                   ,
                   also
                   rational
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   common
                   sensory
                   not
                   the
                   whole
                   Soul
                   ,
                   33.
                   't
                   is
                   like
                   a
                   self-moving
                   musical
                   Organ
                   ,
                   34.
                   the
                   rational
                   for
                   exceeds
                   the
                   Brutal
                   ,
                   how
                   both
                   joyn'd
                   in
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   they
                   frequently
                   disagree
                   ,
                   38.
                   the
                   rational
                   Souls
                   priority
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   first
                   act
                   of
                   either
                   is
                   simple
                   apprehension
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   second
                   enunciation
                   ,
                   39
                   how
                   little
                   the
                   Brutes
                   Soul
                   can
                   do
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   40.
                   
                   Authors
                   for
                   two
                   distinct
                   Souls
                   in
                   man
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   which
                   reason
                   also
                   dictates
                   ,
                   41.
                   the
                   rational
                   does
                   not
                   exercise
                   the
                   Animal
                   faculties
                   ,
                   nor
                   obliterate
                   the
                   sensitive
                   by
                   its
                   coming
                   ,
                   nor
                   transmute
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   more
                   power
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   by
                   what
                   bond
                   united
                   to
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   corporeal
                   its
                   subject
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   created
                   and
                   poured
                   into
                   the
                   formed
                   Body
                   ,
                   not
                   propagated
                
                 extraduce
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                   plurality
                   of
                   Souls
                   in
                   man
                   manifested
                   by
                   their
                   differences
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   rational
                   of
                   it self
                   without
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   governs
                   and
                   orders
                   them
                   and
                   the
                   Phantasy
                   ,
                   43.
                   in
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   known
                   the
                   corporeal
                   obeys
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   in
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   inclining
                   it self
                   to
                   the
                   flesh
                   fights
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   't
                   is
                   reduc'd
                   to
                   obedience
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   oft
                   seduces
                   the
                   mind
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   twofold
                   state
                   ,
                   45.
                   its
                   lucid
                   part
                   feels
                   or
                   perceives
                   the
                   impulse
                   of
                   all
                   objects
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   moved
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   56
                   ,
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   the
                   corporeal
                   Soul
                   is
                   affected
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   and
                   Madness
                
                 191
              
               
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   distinct
                   offices
                   in
                   various
                   provinces
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   24
                   ,
                   25.
                   how
                   they
                   receive
                   sensihle
                   species
                   so
                   very
                   divers
                   ,
                   57.
                   the
                   Animal
                   the
                   immediate
                   subject
                   of
                   Sleep
                   ,
                   87.
                   for
                   what
                   causes
                   they
                   lye
                   down
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   89.
                   compell'd
                   into
                   sleep
                   by
                   Narcoticks
                   ,
                   90.
                   their
                   penury
                   perswades
                   to
                   sleep
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   distemper
                   of
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   being
                   after
                   a
                   diverse
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   the
                   Phrensy
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   Madness
                   and
                   Stupidity
                   ,
                   188
                   ,
                   compared
                   to
                   light
                   they
                   are
                   opacous
                   or
                   full
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   189.
                   these
                   kind
                   of
                   Spirits
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   compared
                   to
                   those
                   in
                   Chymical
                   Liquors
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   like
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Blood
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   are
                   rather
                   in
                   the
                   Phrensy
                   ,
                   but
                   like
                   acid
                   Spirits
                   distill'd
                   out
                   of
                   Salt
                   ,
                   Vinegar
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   Stygian
                   Waters
                   like
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   Madness
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   three
                   chief
                   affections
                   of
                   acetous
                   Chymical
                   Liquors
                   which
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   191.
                   after
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   in
                   Melancholy
                   being
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   vitiated
                   ,
                   the
                   conformation
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   is
                   also
                   hurt
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   how
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   acquire
                   a
                   disposition
                   like
                   to
                   Stygian
                   Water
                   ,
                   202.
                   the
                   original
                   of
                   Madness
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   Spirits
                   themselves
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   203.
                   it
                   begins
                   from
                   the
                   Spirits
                   for
                   two
                   occasions
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Squinting
                 ,
                 
                   whence
                   it
                   comes
                
                 82
              
               
                 Stupidity
                 
                   arises
                   chiefly
                   from
                   the
                   failing
                   of
                   the
                   imagination
                   and
                   memory
                   ,
                   209.
                   wherefore
                   the
                   Organs
                   of
                   these
                   faculties
                   labour
                   in
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   chiefly
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   first
                   as
                   to
                   magnitude
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   figure
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   as
                   to
                   substance
                   or
                   texture
                   ,
                   210.
                   its
                   evil
                   conformation
                   as
                   to
                   its
                   pores
                   and
                   passages
                   ,
                   whence
                   Stupidity
                   sometimes
                   proceeds
                   from
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   in
                   fault
                   together
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   the
                   antecedent
                   causes
                   of
                   foolishness
                   are
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   ripeness
                   and
                   the
                   declination
                   of
                   Age
                   dispose
                   some
                   to
                   foolishness
                   ,
                   211
                   ,
                   great
                   hurts
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   sometimes
                   cause
                   doting
                   or
                   want
                   of
                   ingenuity
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   and
                   frequent
                   Drunkenness
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   and
                   vehement
                   affections
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   grievous
                   Diseases
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   212.
                   how
                   Foolishness
                   and
                   Stupidity
                   differ
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   Stupidity
                   its
                   degrees
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   prognostick
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   if
                   from
                   an
                   hurt
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   evil
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   if
                   excited
                   from
                   a
                   Lethargy
                   it
                   admits
                   of
                   Cure
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   sometimes
                   't
                   is
                   cur'd
                   by
                   a
                   Fever
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   Cure
                   requires
                   both
                   a
                   Master
                   and
                   a
                   Physician
                   ,
                   213.
                   what
                   the
                   labour
                   of
                   the
                   former
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   the
                   Medical
                   intentions
                   are
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   kinds
                   of
                   remedies
                   are
                   shown
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 TAngible
                 
                   species
                   immediately
                   carried
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   cerebel
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   streaked
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   61.
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   go
                   forward
                   sometimes
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   faculties
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Taste
                 
                   of
                   kin
                   to
                   feeling
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 62
                 ,
                 63
              
               
                 Tears
                 ,
                 
                   their
                   matter
                
                 80
              
               
                 Touch
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   same
                   Nerves
                   are
                   observ'd
                   to
                   serve
                   for
                   its
                   sense
                   and
                   motion
                
                 63
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 VEnus
                 
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Brain
                   and
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   55.
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   preserving
                   of
                   the
                   individual
                
                 62
              
               
                 Vertigo
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   seat
                   ,
                   145.
                   a
                   description
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   causes
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   an
                   unnatural
                   one
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   why
                   looking
                   down
                   from
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   over
                   Bridges
                   cause
                   it
                   ,
                   146.
                   how
                   Drunkenness
                   causes
                   it
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   from
                   what
                   causes
                   the
                   preternatural
                   one
                   is
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   excited
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   sometimes
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   symptome
                   of
                   other
                   cephalick
                   Diseases
                   ;
                   sometimes
                   't
                   is
                   excited
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   distemper
                   of
                   other
                   distant
                   parts
                   ,
                   viz.
                   from
                   the
                   Stomach
                   ,
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   &c
                   ,
                   146
                   ,
                   147.
                   not
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Vapors
                   elevated
                   from
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   147.
                   its
                   immediate
                   subject
                   is
                   the
                   Animal
                   Spirits
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   formal
                   reason
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   it
                   s
                   conjunct
                   cause
                   ,
                   148.
                   is
                   seen
                   by
                   things
                   helpful
                   and
                   hurtful
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   more
                   remote
                   foregoing
                   cause
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   differences
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   prognosticks
                   ,
                   149.
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   the
                   curatory
                   method
                   shown
                   ,
                   150.
                   why
                   vomiting
                   Medicines
                   are
                   so
                   much
                
                 
                 
                   noted
                   in
                   this
                   and
                   other
                   Diseases
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Fit
                   for
                   prevention
                   sake
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   cases
                   and
                   examples
                   of
                   the
                   sick
                   in
                   three
                   Histories
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   the
                   second
                   History
                   described
                   ,
                
                 151
                 ,
                 152
              
               
                 Vices
                 
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   noted
                
                 148
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 IN
                 Waking
                 
                   the
                   Spirits
                   inhabiting
                   the
                   cerebel
                   are
                   disturbed
                   with
                   the
                   Spirits
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   93.
                   why
                   those
                   being
                   disturb'd
                   perform
                   their
                   offices
                   better
                   whilst
                   these
                   lye
                   quiet
                   in
                   sleep
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   a
                   double
                   consideration
                   of
                   waking
                
                 95
              
               
                 Long
                 Waking
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   two
                   sorts
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   either
                   the
                   symptom
                   of
                   other
                   Diseases
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Disease
                   it self
                   ,
                
                 138.
                 
                   how
                   many
                   ways
                   the
                   unquiet
                   or
                   elastick
                   Spirits
                   stir
                   it
                   up
                   ,
                
                 139.
                 
                   its
                   causes
                   assign'd
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   its
                   Cure
                   and
                   History
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Natureal
                 Waking
                 
                   its
                   cause
                   consists
                   in
                   the
                   restlesness
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   and
                   the
                   openness
                   of
                   the
                   cortical
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                
                 138
              
               
                 Watching
                 
                   preternatural
                   depends
                   either
                   upon
                   the
                   restlesness
                   of
                   the
                   Spirits
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   openness
                   of
                   the
                   cortical
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                
                 139
              
               
                 Weeping
                 ,
                 
                   its
                   causes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   its
                   being
                   made
                   ,
                   described
                   ,
                
                 80.
                 
                   wherefore
                   a
                   bewailing
                   is
                   oftentimes
                   joyned
                   with
                   weeping
                   ,
                
                 ibid.
                 
                   wherefore
                   it
                   comes
                   from
                   sudden
                   joy
                   ,
                
                 81.
                 
                   why
                   mankind
                   only
                   or
                   chiefly
                   weep
                
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Wise
                 
                   and
                   strong
                   men
                   ,
                   why
                   not
                   always
                   begotten
                   of
                   wise
                   and
                   strong
                   men
                
                 210
              
               
                 Withering
                 
                   or
                   blasting
                   of
                   Trees
                   like
                   the
                   Palsie
                
                 164
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
               Advertisement
               .
            
             
               DOctor
               Willis's
               Practice
               of
               Physick
               ,
               being
               all
               the
               Medical
               Works
               of
               that
               Renowned
               and
               Famous
               Physician
               ,
               Containing
               these
               Ten
               Treatises
               following
               ,
               viz.
               I.
               Of
               Fermentation
               .
               II.
               Of
               Feavers
               .
               III.
               Of
               Urines
               .
               IV.
               Of
               the
               Accension
               of
               the
               Blood.
               V.
               Of
               Musculary
               Motion
               .
               VI.
               Of
               the
               Anatomy
               of
               the
               Brain
               .
               VII
               .
               Of
               the
               Description
               and
               Use
               of
               the
               Nerves
               .
               VIII
               .
               Of
               Convulsive
               Diseases
               .
               IX
               .
               Pharmaceutice
               Rationalis
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Part.
               X.
               Of
               the
               Scurvey
               .
               Wherein
               most
               of
               the
               Diseases
               belonging
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               Man
               are
               treated
               of
               ,
               with
               excellent
               Methods
               and
               Receipts
               for
               the
               Cure
               of
               the
               same
               .
               Fitted
               to
               the
               meanest
               Capacity
               ,
               by
               an
               Index
               for
               the
               explaining
               of
               all
               the
               hard
               and
               unusual
               Words
               and
               Terms
               of
               Art
               ,
               derived
               from
               the
               Greek
               ,
               Latin
               ,
               or
               other
               Languages
               ,
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               English
               Reader
               .
               With
               a
               large
               Alphabetical
               Table
               to
               the
               whole
               .
               With
               Thirty
               Copper
               Plates
               .
               Done
               into
               English
               by
               
                 S.
                 Pordage
              
               Student
               in
               Physick
               .
               Printed
               for
               
                 T.
                 Dring
              
               ,
               and
               
                 C.
                 Harper
              
               in
               Fleetstreet
               ,
               and
               
                 J.
                 Leigh
              
               at
               
                 Stationers
                 Hall.
              
               Price
               Thirty
               Shillings
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               now
               Published
               the
               second
               Volume
               of
               Dr.
               Nalson's
               Impartial
               Collections
               of
               the
               Great
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Scotch
               Rebellion
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1639.
               to
               the
               Murther
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ;
               wherein
               the
               first
               occasions
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               series
               of
               the
               late
               Troubles
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               are
               faithfully
               represented
               ,
               taken
               from
               Authentick
               Records
               ,
               and
               methodically
               digested
               ,
               with
               a
               Table
               .
               Published
               by
               his
               Majesties
               special
               Command
               .
               Sold
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Dring
              
               at
               the
               Harrow
               ,
               at
               the
               Corner
               of
               Chancery-Lane
               in
               Fleetstrees
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 Since
                 nothing
                 could
                 so
                 well
                 express
                 the
                 meaning
                 and
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 Latin
                 and
                 Greek
                 Words
                 used
                 in
                 these
                 Tracts
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 continued
                 them
                 expresly
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 their
                 meaning
                 by
                 Synonyma's
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 meer
                 English
                 Readers
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 composed
                 a
                 Table
                 Alphabetically
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 hard
                 Greck
                 and
                 Latin
                 Words
                 ,
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Volume
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 Terms
                 of
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Words
                 derived
                 from
                 the
                 Latin
                 and
                 Greek
                 ,
                 tho'
                 usual
                 among
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 frequently
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 fully
                 explained
                 them
                 ,
                 andrendred
                 them
                 intelligible
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 Capacity
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Table
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               TABLE
               of
               all
               the
               hard
               words
               derived
               from
               the
               Greek
               and
               Latin
               ,
               of
               all
               Terms
               of
               Art
               and
               other
               words
               not
               vulgarly
               received
               ,
               with
               the
               Explanation
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 A
              
               
                 
                   ABdomen
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   from
                   the
                   Navel
                   downwa●…ds
                   .
                
                 
                   Ablution
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   washing
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   Accension
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Inkindling
                   .
                
                 
                   Accession
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   coming
                   to
                   or
                   approach
                   .
                
                 
                   Acme
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   height
                   or
                   top
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Acid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sharp
                   .
                
                 
                   Acidity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sharpness
                   .
                
                 
                   Acidulae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medicinal
                   waters
                   running
                   forth
                   from
                   Veins
                   of
                   Iron
                   ,
                   Copper
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   ,
                   called
                   Spaws
                   from
                   that
                   famous
                   place
                   for
                   Mineral-waters
                   ,
                   the
                   Spaw
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                
                 
                   Acrimony
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sharpness
                   or
                   sourness
                   rather
                   .
                
                 
                   Actionobolism
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Irradiation
                   of
                   Beams
                   ,
                   or
                   shooting
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   like
                   beams
                   of
                   the
                   Sun.
                   
                
                 
                   Aconite
                   ,
                
                 
                   Avenomous
                   poisonus
                   Herb
                   put
                   for
                   Libbards
                   bane
                
                 
                   Acute
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sharp
                   ,
                   or
                   excessive
                   painful
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   is
                   quick
                   and
                   dangerous
                   .
                
                 
                   Aculeated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Made
                   sharp
                   and
                   prickly
                   like
                   a
                   Needles
                   point
                   .
                
                 
                   Adhaesion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   sticking
                   to
                   .
                
                 
                   Adjuted
                   ,
                
                 
                   Helped
                   .
                
                 
                   Adventitious
                   ,
                
                 
                   Coming
                   by
                   accident
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   by
                   .
                
                 
                   Adust
                   ,
                
                 
                   Burnt
                   or
                   Parch'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Adustion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   burning
                   or
                   parching
                   .
                
                 
                   Aequilibrium
                   ;
                
                 
                   An
                   equal
                   or
                   even
                   poise
                   when
                   the
                   Balance
                   stands
                   bending
                   neither
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   side
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Aequinox
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Sun
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   Equinoctial
                   Line
                   and
                   divides
                   the
                   Day
                   and
                   Night
                   into
                   an
                   equal
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   about
                   the
                   12.
                   of
                   March
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   12.
                   of
                   September
                   .
                
                 
                   Aetherial
                   ,
                
                 
                   Heavenly
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Air
                   or
                   Skic
                   .
                
                 
                   Aetiology
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   rendring
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   or
                   Reason
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Affection
                   ,
                
                 
                   Taken
                   for
                   the
                   natural
                   Condition
                   ,
                   and
                   often
                   signifies
                   sickness
                   or
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Affected
                   ,
                
                 
                   Distempered
                   or
                   diseased
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   natural
                   disturbance
                   .
                
                 
                   Affusion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   pouring
                   forth
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Agaric
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Drug
                   that
                   purges
                   Phlegm
                   .
                
                 
                   Aggestion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   heaping
                   together
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Agitated
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   violent
                   shaking
                   or
                   jogging
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Alembic
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Arabic
                   word
                   for
                   a
                   Still
                   used
                   by
                   Chymists
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexipharmaca
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medicines
                   against
                   Poisons
                   and
                   venom
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexiterion
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   ,
                   being
                   an
                   Antidote
                   against
                   Poison
                   .
                
                 
                   Alchalisat
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   salt
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   herb
                   Kali
                   .
                   Also
                   taken
                   and
                   applyed
                   to
                   salts
                   made
                   of
                   Herbs
                   and
                   shells
                   of
                   Fishes
                   .
                
                 
                   Alible
                   .
                
                 
                   Nourishable
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   nourishes
                   .
                
                 
                   Aliment
                   ,
                
                 
                   Food
                   .
                
                 
                   Allision
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   striking
                   or
                   knocking
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Aloes
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   juice
                   made
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   bitter
                   herbused
                   in
                   purging
                   Medicines
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   sweet
                   wood
                   .
                
                 
                   Amalgama
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Chymical
                   Term
                   for
                   the
                   setling
                   and
                   mixture
                   of
                   several
                   Minerals
                   or
                   Metals
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   things
                   whereby
                   a
                   separation
                   and
                   extraction
                   may
                   be
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   Ambages
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   compassing
                   or
                   going
                   about
                   .
                
                 
                   Ambient
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   invirons
                   or
                   compasses
                   one
                   about
                   as
                   the
                   Air.
                   
                
                 
                   Amulets
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pomanders
                   or
                   Bracelets
                   made
                   against
                   Witchcraft
                   ,
                   and
                   Infection
                   and
                   Poison
                   .
                
                 
                   Analogy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Proportion
                   ,
                   or
                   agreement
                   or
                   likeness
                   .
                
                 
                   Analasis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   laying
                   open
                   or
                   unfolding
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   Anatomy
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   dissecting
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   several
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Anasarca
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   watry
                   Dropsie
                   swelling
                   up
                   the
                   whole
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Analesia
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   stupifying
                   disease
                   that
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   sense
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Head.
                   
                
                 
                   Angle
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Mathematical
                   Term
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   nook
                   or
                   space
                   at
                   the
                   cutting
                   of
                   two
                   lines
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   of
                   several
                   sorts
                   .
                   A
                   Corner
                   or
                   nook
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Anhelous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Short-winded
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   puffeth
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   breath
                   ;
                   that
                   breatheth
                   difficultly
                   .
                
                 
                   Annulary
                   ,
                   Annular
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ringy
                   ,
                   or
                   like
                   Rings
                   .
                
                 
                   Anodynes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medicines
                   procuring
                   case
                   from
                   pains
                   by
                   sleep
                   or
                   other
                   means
                   .
                
                 
                   Anomal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Irregular
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   Antasthmaticks
                   ,
                
                 
                   Tbings
                   good
                   against
                   the
                   Cough
                   or
                   Asthma
                   .
                
                 
                   Anterior
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   Antidote
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Medecine
                   against
                   Poyson
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Anticipate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   go
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Antihypnotics
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medecines
                   given
                   against
                   toc
                   much
                   sleeping
                   .
                
                 
                   Antipyreuticon
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Medecine
                   against
                   a
                   Feaver
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Feaver-Curer
                   .
                
                 
                   Antipyreticks
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medecines
                   against
                   burning
                   Feavers
                   .
                
                 
                   Antispasmodicks
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medecines
                   against
                   Convulsions
                   .
                
                 
                   Anus
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Fundament
                   or
                   Arse-hole
                   .
                
                 
                   Aorta
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   great
                   Artery
                   the
                   mother
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   from
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   one
                   branch
                   ascending
                   ,
                   another
                   descending
                   .
                
                 
                   Apoplectic
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   Apoplexy
                   .
                
                 
                   Apoplexy
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   disease
                   that
                   stupifies
                   and
                   takes
                   away
                   sense
                   and
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   Apozems
                   ,
                
                 
                   Decoctions
                   or
                   drinking
                   medecines
                   made
                   with
                   herbs
                   .
                
                 
                   Appendixes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Things
                   belonging
                   or
                   depending
                   on
                   another
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   parts
                   about
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   Aquosity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Waterishness
                   .
                
                 
                   Area
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   void
                   space
                   in
                   a
                   Figure
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Triangle
                   or
                   Quadrangle
                   :
                   The
                   Plat
                   or
                   Floor
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Armoniac
                   ,
                
                 
                   Salt
                   extracted
                   out
                   of
                   stones
                   .
                
                 
                   Arteries
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Vessels
                   that
                   carry
                   the
                   blood
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   Arthritick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gouty
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   tbe
                   Gout
                   .
                
                 
                   Arsnick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Orpiment
                   ,
                   a
                   poisonous
                   drug
                   .
                
                 
                   Archeus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   chief
                   officer
                   ,
                   Workman
                   ,
                   or
                   Operator
                   ,
                
                 
                   Articulation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   shooting
                   of
                   jpriggs
                   from
                   the
                   joynts
                   .
                
                 
                   Ascites
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   kind
                   of
                   Dropsie
                   which
                   swells
                   between
                   the
                   skin
                   and
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Asper
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sharp
                   ,
                   Asper
                   artery
                   ,
                   the
                   wind-pipe
                   .
                
                 
                   Assimulation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   growing
                   or
                   making
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   Assimulate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   grow
                   or
                   make
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   Asthma
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   troublesome
                   disease
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   lungs
                   being
                   stopped
                   ,
                   one
                   cannot
                   take
                   breath
                   .
                
                 
                   Asthmatical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   that
                   disease
                   ,
                   or
                   troubled
                   with
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Astringent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Binding
                   .
                
                 
                   Ataxias
                   ,
                
                 
                   Disorders
                   ,
                   irregularities
                   .
                
                 
                   Atoms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Small
                   little
                   Bodies
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   motes
                   in
                   the
                   Sun-shine
                   .
                
                 
                   Atrabilous
                   ,
                   Atrabilary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   black
                   Bile
                   or
                   melancholy
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   melancholy
                   humour
                   .
                
                 
                   Atrophy
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   disease
                   causing
                   a
                   pining
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   wasting
                   ,
                   or
                   Consumption
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Attrition
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   knocking
                   ,
                   or
                   bruising
                   ,
                   or
                   rubbing
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Auditory
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   or
                   those
                   who
                   hear
                   .
                
                 
                   Aurum
                   fulminans
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   thundering
                   Gold
                   ,
                   a
                   metal
                   prepared
                   by
                   Chymical
                   Art
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   heated
                   goes
                   off
                   like
                   a
                   Gun
                   with
                   a
                   Thundering
                   noise
                   .
                
                 
                   Austere
                   ,
                
                 
                   Biting
                   ,
                   harsh
                   .
                
                 
                   Axillarie
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Vein
                       is
                       a
                       branch
                       of
                       the
                       
                         Vena
                         Cava
                      
                       coming
                       thorough
                       the
                       arm-hole
                       from
                       the
                       chanel
                       bone
                       descends
                       into
                       the
                       inside
                       of
                       the
                       arm
                       .
                    
                     
                       Artery
                       spring
                       s
                       from
                       the
                       left
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       Aorta
                       above
                       the
                       heart
                       ,
                       and
                       ascending
                       obliquely
                       thorow
                       the
                       arm-holes
                       ,
                       and
                       thence
                       sending
                       branches
                       into
                       the
                       upper
                       ribs
                       ,
                       shoulder
                       and
                       chanel
                       bone
                       ,
                       it
                       descends
                       down
                       to
                       the
                       bowing
                       of
                       the
                       Elbow
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Azygos
                   vein
                   ,
                
                 
                   is
                   a
                   branch
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   Trunck
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     Cava
                  
                   ,
                   arising
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 B
              
               
                 
                   Balneum
                   Mariae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   way
                   of
                   distilling
                   with
                   a
                   Glass-belly
                   ,
                   holding
                   the
                   Ingredients
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   Vessel
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   fire
                   being
                   made
                   under
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   distills
                   with
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Balsamic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Balsamie
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   Balsam
                   .
                
                 
                   Basilick
                   Vein
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   large
                   Vein
                   into
                   which
                   the
                   Axillarie
                   vein
                   is
                   carried
                   ,
                   called
                   also
                   the
                   
                     Liver
                     vein
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Basis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   foundation
                   or
                   foot
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Bechicks
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medecines
                   against
                   the
                   Cough
                   .
                
                 
                   Belly
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Upper
                       ,
                       the
                       head
                       so
                       called
                       .
                    
                     
                       Middle
                       ,
                       the
                       region
                       of
                       the
                       stomach
                       ,
                    
                     
                       Lower
                       ,
                       The
                       parts
                       below
                       the
                       Midriff
                       ,
                       containing
                       the
                       Intestines
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Bezoartick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   or
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   precious
                   stone
                   Bczoar
                   .
                
                 
                   Bezoar
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   precious
                   stone
                   brought
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   very
                   Cordial
                   .
                
                 
                   Bile
                   ,
                
                 
                   Choler
                   .
                
                 
                   Bilary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   Bile
                   or
                   Choler
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   vessel
                   containing
                   the
                   Choler
                   .
                
                 
                   Bipartite
                   ,
                
                 
                   Divided
                   into
                   two
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Bolus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   Medecine
                   made
                   up
                   into
                   a
                   thick
                   substance
                   to
                   be
                   swallow'd
                   not
                   liquid
                   ,
                   but
                   taken
                   on
                   a
                   Knives
                   point
                   .
                
                 
                   Botonick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pertaining
                   to
                   herbs
                   or
                   herby
                   .
                
                 
                   Brachial
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Arm.
                   
                
                 
                   Bronchia
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   grisly
                   parts
                   about
                   the
                   wind-pipe
                
                 
                   Buboes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Filthy
                   sirellings
                   about
                   the
                   groin
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 C
              
               
                 
                   Cachexia
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   evil
                   disposition
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   when
                   all
                   the
                   nutriment
                   turns
                   into
                   evil
                   humours
                   .
                
                 
                   Cachectical
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   such
                   evil
                   state
                   or
                   disposition
                   
                   belonging
                   ,
                   or
                   one
                   troubled
                   with
                   such
                   evil
                   disposition
                   .
                
                 
                   Cachochymical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Full
                   of
                   evil
                   and
                   bad
                   juice
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   of
                   very
                   ill
                   digestion
                   .
                
                 
                   Callous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hard
                   ,
                   fleshy
                   and
                   brawny
                   .
                
                 
                   Calx
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   Lime
                   ,
                   sometime
                   taken
                   for
                   the
                   remaining
                   parts
                   of
                   things
                   Chymically
                   drawn
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   Capillaments
                   ,
                
                 
                   Small
                   hairy
                   threds
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   Caput
                   mortuum
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   deadhead
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   thing
                   remaining
                   after
                   several
                   Chymical
                   extractions
                   and
                   good
                   for
                   nothing
                   but
                   to
                   be
                   flung
                   away
                   ,
                   all
                   virtue
                   being
                   extracted
                   .
                
                 
                   Carbuncle
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   red
                   fiery
                   sore
                   ;
                   a
                   Plague-sore
                   .
                
                 
                   Cardiack
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cordial
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Heart
                   .
                
                 
                   Carotides
                   ,
                
                 
                   Two
                   arteries
                   which
                   arising
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Axillarie
                   Artery
                   ,
                   are
                   carried
                   thorow
                   the
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   Neck
                   upwards
                   into
                   the
                   skull
                   .
                
                 
                   Cart●…emums
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   seed
                   used
                   in
                   Medecines
                   .
                
                 
                   Caruncles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Little
                   peices
                   of
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Cartilage
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   gristle
                   or
                   tendril
                   ,
                   a
                   substance
                   somewhat
                   softer
                   than
                   a
                   bone
                   ,
                   and
                   harder
                   than
                   a
                   Ligament
                   .
                
                 
                   Cartilaginous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gristly
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   full
                   of
                   such
                   gristles
                   .
                
                 
                   Cassia
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   swect
                   shrub
                   like
                   Cinamon
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   drug
                   that
                   purgeth
                   .
                
                 
                   Cataplasm
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Poultis
                   or
                   asswaging
                   Plaister
                   .
                
                 
                   Catarrh
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   great
                   Rbcum
                   falling
                   from
                   the
                   head
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 
                   Cathartic
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   purging
                   Medecine
                   .
                
                 
                   Cava
                   vena
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   great
                   Liver-vein
                   going
                   thorow
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   Cavity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hollowness
                   .
                
                 
                   Caustic
                   ,
                   Cautery
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Composition
                   made
                   to
                   burn
                   a
                   hole
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   and
                   flesh
                   to
                   make
                   Issues
                   .
                
                 
                   Celiac
                   vessels
                   ,
                
                 
                   V●…ssels
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Belly
                   .
                
                 
                   Celebrated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Performed
                   or
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   Cephalalge
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Head-ach
                   .
                
                 
                   Cephalic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   a
                   Medecine
                   proper
                   for
                   the
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   Cephalic
                   vein
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   springing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Axillary
                   vein
                   ,
                   passes
                   between
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   second
                   muscle
                   of
                   the
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   passes
                   evidently
                   into
                   the
                   Arm.
                   
                
                 
                   Cephalic
                   Artery
                   ,
                
                 
                   Consists
                   of
                   two
                   branches
                   which
                   springeth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Artery
                   ,
                   ascend
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   Cerebel
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   hinder
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   from
                   whence
                   the
                   Nerves
                   proceed
                   that
                   serve
                   to
                   the
                   vital
                   function
                   .
                
                 
                   Cervical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Neck
                   .
                
                 
                   Chalybeat
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Medecine
                   made
                   of
                   prepared
                   Steel
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   Steel
                   .
                
                 
                   Characteristical
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   notes
                   ,
                   signs
                   or
                   figures
                   belonging
                   to
                   a
                   Character
                   .
                
                 
                   Chlorosis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Green-sickness
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   virgins
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Choleduc
                   vessels
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   vessels
                   that
                   hold
                   and
                   send
                   forth
                   the
                   Gall.
                   
                
                 
                   Chorodeidal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Net
                   ,
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   infoldings
                   about
                   the
                   Brain
                   .
                
                 
                   Chyle
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   juice
                   or
                   substance
                   of
                   of
                   the
                   meat
                   digested
                   .
                
                 
                   Chylification
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   making
                   of
                   Chyle
                   .
                
                 
                   Chyme
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   the
                   meat
                   further
                   digested
                   .
                
                 
                   Chronical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Long
                   and
                   tedious
                   diseases
                   .
                
                 
                   Circumpulsion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   driving
                   about
                   .
                
                 
                   Classes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Forms
                   or
                   Orders
                   .
                
                 
                   Coalition
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nourishment
                   .
                
                 
                   Coagulation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   curdling
                   like
                   milk
                   ,
                   a
                   turning
                   into
                   a
                   Curd
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   separation
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   like
                   Curds
                   and
                   Whey
                   .
                
                 
                   Coagulum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Any
                   thing
                   that
                   causeth
                   such
                   a
                   curdling
                   ,
                   as
                   Rennet
                   .
                
                 
                   Coagulated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Curdled
                   .
                
                 
                   Coction
                   ,
                
                 
                   Boiling
                   or
                   seething
                   ,
                   also
                   digestion
                   .
                
                 
                   Cohobation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   dreyning
                   or
                   pouring
                   off
                   from
                   a
                   settlement
                   .
                
                 
                   Coindications
                   ,
                
                 
                   Things
                   to
                   be
                   considered
                   with
                   the
                   disease
                   ,
                   also
                   signs
                   besides
                   the
                   disease
                   it self
                   .
                
                 
                   Colcothar
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dross
                   of
                   mettals
                   .
                
                 
                   Colical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   disease
                   called
                   the
                   Colick
                   .
                
                 
                   Colliquation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   melting
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Collation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   comparing
                   or
                   coupling
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Collated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Compared
                   or
                   Coupled
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Collision
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   striking
                   or
                   knocking
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Colocynthida
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Coloquintida
                   ,
                   a
                   bitter
                   purging
                   Gourd
                   or
                   Apple
                   .
                
                 
                   Colon
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   fifth
                   Gut
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   great
                   Gut
                   in
                   which
                   is
                   seated
                   the
                   disease
                   called
                   the
                   Colick
                   .
                
                 
                   Colluvies
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   filthy
                   heap
                   of
                   anything
                   .
                
                 
                   Commissures
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   joynting
                   or
                   joyning
                   of
                   things
                   together
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   skull
                   bones
                   .
                
                 
                   Complication
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   folding
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Conarium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Kernel
                   sticking
                   to
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Pine-apple
                   .
                
                 
                   Concatenation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   chaining
                   or
                   joyning
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Concatenated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Joyned
                   ,
                   tyed
                   ,
                   or
                   fastned
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Conflagration
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   burning
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   flame
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Great
                   Feavers
                   .
                
                 
                   Conformation
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   framing
                   ,
                   fashioning
                   or
                   disposition
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Congelation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Freezing
                   or
                   gathering
                   together
                   into
                   an
                   hard
                   substance
                   ,
                   as
                   Ice
                   of
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Congeled
                   ,
                
                 
                   Frozen
                   ,
                   st●…ed
                   .
                
                 
                   Congestion
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   heaping
                   or
                   gathering
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Conjugation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ayoking
                   together
                   ,
                   a
                   derivation
                   of
                   things
                   of
                   one
                   kind
                   .
                
                 
                   Consistency
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thickness
                   or
                   substance
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Jelly
                   .
                
                 
                   Convolutions
                   ,
                
                 
                   Roulings
                   about
                   or
                   together
                   ,
                   a
                   twisting
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Contexture
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   weaving
                   together
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   framing
                   or
                   composition
                   .
                
                 
                   Copula
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Joyning
                   of
                   fastning
                   together
                   ,
                   fettering
                   .
                
                 
                   Corollary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Addition
                   ,
                   vantage
                   ,
                   overplus
                   .
                
                 
                   Corrosive
                   ,
                
                 
                   Gnawing
                   ,
                   eating
                   ,
                   corroding
                   .
                
                 
                   Corrugations
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wrinkling
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Cortex
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   bark
                   ,
                   shell
                   ,
                   peel
                   ,
                   or
                   rind
                   .
                
                 
                   Cortical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   bark
                   ,
                   or
                   rind
                   ,
                   or
                   peel
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                
                 
                   Crasis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   disposition
                   ,
                   complexion
                   ,
                   temperature
                   or
                   mixture
                   of
                   natural
                   humours
                   .
                
                 
                   Crass
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thick
                   .
                
                 
                   Crassament
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   thickness
                   or
                   thick
                   setling
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   dregs
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Cribrious
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sivelike
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   hath
                   holes
                   like
                   a
                   sieve
                   .
                
                 
                   Crude
                   ,
                
                 
                   Raw
                   ,
                   undigested
                   .
                
                 
                   Crudities
                   ,
                
                 
                   Raw
                   and
                   undigested
                   humours
                   ,
                   or
                   rawness
                   ,
                   or
                   undigestion
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Crisis
                   .
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   turn
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   when
                   it
                   either
                   increases
                   or
                   diminishes
                   ,
                   always
                   observed
                   by
                   the
                   Physitians
                   .
                
                 
                   Critical
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Crisis
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   time
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   Cremasteral
                   ,
                
                 
                   Muscles
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Testicles
                   .
                
                 
                   Crural
                   ,
                
                 
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Log.
                   
                
                 
                   Crucible
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   earthen
                   vessel
                   used
                   to
                   m●…lt
                   Metal
                   with
                   .
                
                 
                   Cucurbite
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Glass-body
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Belly
                   ,
                   used
                   in
                   distillations
                   .
                
                 
                   Cuneform
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wedge-like
                   or
                   inform
                   of
                   a
                   Wedge
                   :
                   A
                   bone
                   so
                   shap'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Cutaneous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   skin
                   ,
                   or
                   skinny
                   .
                
                 
                   Culinarie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Kitchin.
                   
                
                 
                   Cuticula
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   little
                   thin
                   skin
                   under
                   the
                   Cut
                   is
                   or
                   the
                   upper
                   skin
                   .
                
                 
                   Cutis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   upper
                   or
                   outward
                   skin
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 D
              
               
                 
                   Dead
                   head
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   with
                   
                     Caput
                     mortuum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Decapulation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   pouring
                   off
                   .
                
                 
                   Defection
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   failing
                   ,
                   weakness
                   or
                   infirmity
                   .
                
                 
                   Decoction
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   beyling
                   or
                   seething
                   .
                
                 
                   Defecated
                   ,
                
                 
                   made
                   free
                   from
                   dregs
                   .
                
                 
                   Deflagration
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   flaming
                   or
                   burning
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Diliquium
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   of
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   Tartar
                   ,
                   a
                   clear
                   draining
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   swooning
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   failing
                   of
                   the
                   senses
                   .
                
                 
                   Dilirium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   raving
                   madness
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Feavers
                   .
                
                 
                   Deltoides
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   muscle
                   in
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   figure
                   of
                   a
                   Delta
                   ,
                   the
                   Greek
                   D.
                   
                
                 
                   Demersed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Drowned
                   .
                
                 
                   Depauperated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Made
                   poor
                   or
                   wasted
                   .
                
                 
                   Depraved
                   ,
                
                 
                   Corruptedor
                   marred
                   .
                
                 
                   Depurated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cleansed
                   from
                   dregs
                   .
                
                 
                   Depuration
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   cleansing
                   or
                   making
                   pure
                   .
                
                 
                   Desultory
                   ,
                
                 
                   Leaping
                   ,
                   wavering
                   or
                   inconstant
                   .
                
                 
                   Diabetes
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Pissing
                   evil
                   ;
                   a
                   disease
                   that
                   causeth
                   the
                   party
                   troubled
                   therewith
                   almost
                   continually
                   to
                   piss
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   quantity
                   a
                   clear
                   and
                   sweetish
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Diocodium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Syrup
                   to
                   procure
                   sleep
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   tops
                   of
                   Poppy
                   .
                
                 
                   Diagnosis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dilucidation
                   ,
                   or
                   Knowledge
                   .
                
                 
                   Diagridium
                   ,
                
                 
                   See
                   Scammony
                   .
                
                 
                   Diaphoresis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Evaporation
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   sweating
                   .
                
                 
                   Diaphoretic
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   causeth
                   Evapor
                   ation
                   or
                   sweating
                   forth
                   of
                   humours
                   .
                
                 
                   Diaphanous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clear
                   and
                   splendid
                   .
                
                 
                   Diaphragma
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Midriff
                   that
                   s●…paratech
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Lights
                   from
                   the
                   stoma●…h
                   .
                
                 
                   Diopneon
                   ,
                   Diapnoe
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   breathing
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Diarrhaea
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   loosness
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   without
                   inflammation
                   ,
                   a
                   Lask
                   .
                
                 
                   Diascordium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Cordial
                   medicine
                   made
                   of
                   Scordium
                   and
                   other
                   Ingredients
                   .
                
                 
                   Diastole
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   rising
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   or
                   Artery
                   ,
                   the
                   contrary
                   motion
                   of
                   Systole
                   .
                
                 
                   Diathesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   affection
                   or
                   disposition
                   .
                
                 
                   Diluted
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rinsed
                   or
                   washed
                   .
                
                 
                   Dilucidation
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   explaining
                   or
                   clearing
                   .
                
                 
                   Dioptric
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Perspective
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   Mathematical
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   thorough
                   which
                   they
                   look
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Divarications
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   varying
                   or
                   s●…vering
                   into
                   parts
                   running
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Veins
                   and
                   n●…rves
                   .
                
                 
                   Diversory
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   diverting
                   place
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   place
                   to
                   turn
                   of
                   one
                   side
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Diuresis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Evacuation
                   by
                   Urine
                   .
                
                 
                   Diuretick
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Medecine
                   that
                   causeth
                   evacuation
                   by
                   Urine
                   .
                
                 
                   Dogmatic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Stiff
                   in
                   Opinion
                   .
                
                 
                   Duodenum
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   sirst
                   Gut
                   or
                   Intestine
                   of
                   twelve
                   fingers
                   long
                   .
                
                 
                   Dura
                   mater
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   hard
                   membrane
                   or
                   tunicle
                   that
                   encompasseth
                   the
                   brain
                   next
                   the
                   skull
                   .
                
                 
                   Dyscrasie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Intemperature
                   ,
                   as
                   some
                   humour
                   or
                   quality
                   abounding
                   in
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   Dysentery
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   flux
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   that
                   corrodes
                   the
                   Bowels
                   and
                   often
                   causeth
                   blood
                   ,
                   called
                   then
                   the
                   
                     Bloudy
                     flux
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Dyspathy
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   contraricty
                   of
                   aff●…ction
                   .
                
                 
                   Dyspnoea
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   pursiness
                   or
                   shortness
                   of
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   stopping
                   of
                   the
                   Conduits
                   of
                   the
                   Lights
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 E
              
               
                 
                   Ebullition
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aboiling
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Eccentric
                   ,
                
                 
                   Without
                   Centre
                   .
                
                 
                   Eccathartic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   purging
                   .
                
                 
                   Eccritic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   critical
                   .
                
                 
                   Edulcorated
                   .
                
                 
                   Made
                   sweet
                   .
                
                 
                   Effervency
                   ,
                   Effervescency
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   being
                   very
                   hot
                   or
                   inflamed
                   .
                
                 
                   Effluvia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Things
                   that
                   flow
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   ,
                   as
                   steam
                   and
                   breath
                   thorough
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   .
                
                 
                   Egestion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   casting
                   forth
                   as
                   ordure
                   from
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   excrementitious
                   homour
                   .
                
                 
                   Egritude
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sickness
                   or
                   not
                   being
                   well
                   .
                
                 
                   Elastick
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   goeth
                   off
                   with
                   a
                   force
                   like
                   Gunpowder
                   ,
                   or
                   spreads
                   forcibly
                   forth
                   with
                   a
                   jerk
                   .
                
                 
                   Elaterium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   violent
                   strong
                   purging
                   Medicine
                   .
                
                 
                   Elixation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   boyling
                   .
                
                 
                   Elixir
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Arabian
                   word
                   for
                   Quintessence
                   ,
                   high
                   Cordials
                   so
                   called
                   .
                
                 
                   Elogy
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   report
                   in
                   praise
                   or
                   dispraise
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Emanations
                   ,
                
                 
                   Things
                   that
                   flow
                   or
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   Body
                   or
                   its
                   parts
                   ;
                   slowing
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Embryo
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Child
                   before
                   it
                   hath
                   perfect
                   shape
                   in
                   the
                   mothers
                   womb
                   .
                
                 
                   Emissaries
                   ,
                
                 
                   Places
                   that
                   send
                   forth
                   any
                   thing
                   as
                   the
                   sinks
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Empirical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   an
                   Empirick
                   or
                   of
                   knowledge
                   in
                   Physick
                   ,
                   got
                   by
                   practice
                   only
                   .
                
                 
                   Empiric
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   a
                   Physitian
                   who
                   hath
                   no
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   but
                   has
                   all
                   his
                   skill
                   from
                   practice
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   experi
                   ments
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Empyema
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Imposthume
                   or
                   collection
                   of
                   corrupt
                   matter
                   with
                   inflammation
                   between
                   the
                   breast
                   and
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   Empyreuma
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   smatch
                   or
                   taste
                   of
                   the
                   fire
                   ,
                   as
                   burnt
                   too
                   ,
                   or
                   as
                   in
                   most
                   waters
                   newly
                   drawn
                   off
                   by
                   distillation
                   .
                
                 
                   Emulgent
                   ,
                   Emulging
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vessels
                   or
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   or
                   veins
                   :
                   two
                   large
                   Arteries
                   so
                   called
                   springing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Artery
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   carried
                   near
                   to
                   the
                   back
                   bone
                   are
                   inserted
                   into
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                   Also
                   two
                   large
                   Veins
                   which
                   springing
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     Cava
                  
                   under
                   the
                   Uentricle
                   ,
                   are
                   carried
                   into
                   the
                   Kidnies
                   .
                
                 
                   Emunctories
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sinks
                   or
                   cleansing
                   places
                   for
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   Encephalon
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   head
                   and
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Enema
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Clister
                   .
                
                 
                   Energy
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   force
                   or
                   operation
                   ,
                   or
                   virtue
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Enervation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unnerving
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   loosing
                   of
                   the
                   strength
                   ,
                   a
                   weakning
                   or
                   making
                   feeble
                   .
                
                 
                   Enthymiama
                   ,
                   Enthymeta
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medecines
                   used
                   to
                   express
                   the
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   or
                   other
                   humours
                   to
                   any
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Ephemera
                   ,
                
                 
                   Things
                   of
                   a
                   days
                   lasting
                   :
                   A
                   short
                   Feaver
                   of
                   a
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Epidemical
                   ,
                
                 
                   General
                   ,
                   universal
                   ,
                   publick
                   .
                
                 
                   Ephidorsis
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   sudden
                   sweat
                   beginning
                   about
                   the
                   head
                   and
                   breast
                   passing
                   over
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   unprofitable
                   and
                   of
                   small
                   use
                   for
                   that
                   evacuation
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   :
                   Sometimes
                   taken
                   for
                   sweating
                   .
                
                 
                   Epigastric
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Epigastrium
                   .
                
                 
                   Epigastrium
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   with
                   Abdomen
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   outward
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Navel
                   to
                   the
                   privy
                   members
                   .
                
                 
                   Epilepsie
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Disease
                   called
                   the
                   Falling-sickness
                   .
                
                 
                   Epiphysis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   some
                   bone
                   of
                   a
                   different
                   description
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   bone
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   annexed
                   :
                   an
                   addition
                   or
                   augmentation
                   .
                
                 
                   Epispasticks
                   ,
                
                 
                   Certain
                   Medecines
                   used
                   for
                   the
                   drawing
                   forth
                   of
                   ulcerous
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   Epithema
                   ,
                
                 
                   Moist
                   Medecines
                   used
                   to
                   bathe
                   or
                   foment
                   the
                   parts
                   affected
                   .
                
                 
                   Epithymum
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Dodder
                     of
                     Time
                  
                   ,
                   used
                   to
                   purge
                   Melancholy
                   .
                
                 
                   Equinox
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   day
                   and
                   night
                   are
                   of
                   an
                   equal
                   length
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   September
                   .
                
                 
                   Eradicated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rooted
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   Erratic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Creeping
                   ,
                   wandring
                   ,
                   or
                   straying
                   .
                
                 
                   Escharotic
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Plaister
                   or
                   Salve
                   to
                   heal
                   up
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   a
                   Crust
                   .
                
                 
                   Etymology
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   true
                   Exposition
                   or
                   interpretation
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Evident
                   ,
                
                 
                   Plain
                   ,
                   clear
                   ,
                   manifest
                   .
                
                 
                   Eventilated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fannowed
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   receives
                   wind
                   .
                
                 
                   Euphorbium
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Gum
                   os
                   a
                   certain
                   Tree
                   so
                   called
                   .
                
                 
                   Excandescency
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   growing
                   very
                   hot
                   and
                   burning
                   .
                
                 
                   Excern
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thrust
                   out
                   ,
                   to
                   purge
                   ,
                   or
                   sift
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Excrementitious
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   Excrements
                   :
                   filthy
                   ,
                   polluted
                   .
                
                 
                   Excretion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   voiding
                   the
                   Excrements
                   ,
                   or
                   superfluities
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Excretory
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   belonging
                   ,
                   that
                   puts
                   forth
                   the
                   Excrements
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Excrescencies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Things
                   that
                   grow
                   forth
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   besides
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   Warts
                   or
                   pieces
                   of
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Exert
                   ,
                
                 
                   Jo
                   shew
                   or
                   put
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Exitition
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   sparkling
                   ,
                   boiling
                   ,
                   bubling
                   ,
                   or
                   leaping
                   up
                   ,
                   or
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Exonerate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   disburden
                   ,
                   or
                   discharge
                   ,
                   to
                   purge
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Expansion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   stretching
                   forth
                   ,
                   spreading
                   abroad
                   ,
                   or
                   inlarging
                   .
                
                 
                   Expansed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spreadout
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   or
                   stretched
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Expatiated
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   running
                   forth
                   or
                   about
                   ,
                   enlarged
                   .
                
                 
                   Explosion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   driving
                   forth
                   with
                   violence
                   .
                
                 
                   Exploded
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thrust
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   driven
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   Extravasated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Put
                   ,
                   or
                   let
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Vessels
                   as
                   Blood
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   veins
                   .
                
                 
                   Extraneous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Strange
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   another
                   kind
                   .
                
                 
                   Extirpated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rooted
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   plucked
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Roots
                   .
                
                 
                   Extricated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Delivered
                   ,
                   or
                   unint
                   angled
                   .
                
                 
                   Exuberances
                   ,
                
                 
                   Swellings
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   risings
                   up
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   or
                   other
                   parts
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 F
              
               
                 
                   Faeces
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dregs
                   .
                
                 
                   Faeculencies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dregs
                   or
                   settlements
                   .
                
                 
                   Farciments
                   ,
                
                 
                   Stuffing
                   or
                   fillings
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Fermentation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   fermenting
                   or
                   working
                   ,
                   like
                   leaven
                   .
                
                 
                   Fibrils
                   ,
                
                 
                   Little
                   small
                   strings
                   of
                   Fibres
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   or
                   Veins
                   .
                
                 
                   Fibres
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   hairy
                   strings
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   and
                   Ueins
                   .
                
                 
                   Fibrated
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   has
                   small
                   and
                   hairy
                   strings
                   .
                
                 
                   Filaments
                   ,
                
                 
                   Little
                   ,
                   thin
                   ,
                   slender
                   Rags
                   like
                   threds
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   appear
                   in
                   Urine
                   .
                
                 
                   Filter
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   strain
                   :
                   A
                   Strainer
                   .
                
                 
                   Fissures
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clests
                   ,
                   chaps
                   ,
                   or
                   divisions
                   .
                
                 
                   Fistulous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   a
                   Fistula
                   ,
                   or
                   sore
                   running
                   Boil
                   .
                
                 
                   Flatulent
                   ,
                   Flatuous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Windy
                   or
                   full
                   of
                   Wind.
                   
                
                 
                   Fluor
                   ,
                
                 
                   AFlux
                   .
                
                 
                   Fluid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Flowing
                   or
                   running
                   .
                
                 
                   Fluidity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Apt
                   to
                   flow
                   ,
                   flowing
                   or
                   wetness
                   .
                
                 
                   Fornix
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   hollow
                   place
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   bending
                   like
                   an
                   Arch.
                   
                
                 
                   Forum
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   place
                   in
                   Rome
                   where
                   Judgments
                   were
                   given
                   ,
                   and
                   causes
                   decided
                   .
                
                 
                   Friable
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   may
                   be
                   rubb'd
                   to
                   pouder
                   between
                   the
                   Fingers
                   .
                
                 
                   Frictions
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rubbings
                   .
                
                 
                   Fuliginous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sooty
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   Soot
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Functions
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Exercises
                   or
                   discharging
                   of
                   some
                   Offices
                   .
                
                 
                   Fuse
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   melt
                   as
                   Mettals
                   .
                
                 
                   Fused
                   ,
                
                 
                   Melted
                   or
                   running
                   ,
                   as
                   Mettals
                   made
                   liquid
                   .
                
                 
                   Fusion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   pouring
                   forth
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   melting
                   of
                   Metals
                   or
                   other
                   things
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 G
              
               
                 
                   Ganglia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Things
                   like
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   Mushrumps
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Ganglioform
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   shape
                   of
                   Ganglias
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   heads
                   of
                   Mushrumps
                   .
                
                 
                   Galen
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   ancient
                   learned
                   Physitian
                   .
                
                 
                   Gargarisms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medecines
                   to
                   cleanse
                   the
                   mouth
                   and
                   Throat
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   wash
                   them
                   from
                   filth
                   .
                
                 
                   Genesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Beginning
                   ,
                   Nativity
                   ,
                   or
                   Generation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Genuine
                   ,
                
                 
                   True
                   or
                   natural
                   .
                
                 
                   Germination
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   springing
                   or
                   budding
                   ,
                   or
                   sprouting
                   forth
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   Trees
                   in
                   the
                   spring
                   .
                
                 
                   Gesticulation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   wanton
                   moving
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   of
                   the
                   Legs
                   and
                   Arms
                   or
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Tumbler
                   or
                   Mimick
                   .
                
                 
                   Glandulas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   little
                   round
                   Kernels
                   every
                   where
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Glutaei
                   ,
                
                 
                   Muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Thigh
                   .
                
                 
                   Gonorrhea
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   running
                   of
                   the
                   Reins
                   ,
                   a
                   flux
                   of
                   seed
                   or
                   matter
                   at
                   the
                   privy
                   parts
                   of
                   man
                   or
                   woman
                   .
                
                 
                   Grumous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clottery
                   like
                   blood
                   when
                   congealed
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 H
              
               
                 
                   Haemorrage
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   excessive
                   flux
                   of
                   Blood
                   at
                   the
                   nose
                   or
                   elsewhere
                   .
                
                 
                   Halos
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Circle
                   about
                   the
                   moon
                   or
                   stars
                   .
                
                 
                   Hellebore
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   root
                   of
                   an
                   herb
                   used
                   in
                   Physuk
                   ,
                   two
                   sorts
                   ,
                   white
                   and
                   black
                   .
                
                 
                   Heptic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Medecine
                   proper
                   to
                   cure
                   the
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   .
                
                 
                   Hermodactils
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Mercuries
                   finger
                   ,
                   white
                   and
                   red
                   ,
                   used
                   in
                   Medecines
                   .
                
                 
                   Heterogeneous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   an
                   other
                   kind
                   or
                   Genus
                   ,
                   strange
                   ,
                   not
                   agreeing
                   .
                
                 
                   Homogeneous
                   ,
                
                 
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   kind
                   or
                   Genus
                   ,
                   agreeable
                   ,
                   and
                   sorting
                   .
                
                 
                   Horizon
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Circle
                   of
                   the
                   Firmament
                   ,
                   terminating
                   our
                   sight
                   .
                
                 
                   Humid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Moist
                   ,
                   wet
                   .
                
                 
                   Hydropic
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   hath
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   .
                
                 
                   Hydrotic
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   medicine
                   evacuating
                   watery
                   humours
                   .
                
                 
                   Hydragogues
                   ,
                
                 
                   medecines
                   that
                   will
                   draw
                   forth
                   the
                   watery
                   humour
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   .
                
                 
                   Hyoeides
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   forked
                   bone
                   like
                   the
                   letter
                   Y
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   of
                   the
                   Anatomists
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   divers
                   small
                   bones
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   ground
                   or
                   foundation
                   of
                   the
                   muscles
                   of
                   the
                   Larynx
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   belps
                   to
                   breathing
                   ,
                   and
                   swallowing
                   down
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   .
                
                 
                   Hypercatharsis
                   ,
                
                 
                   overpurging
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   extreme
                   .
                
                 
                   Hypochondria
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Praecordia
                   :
                   The
                   forepart
                   of
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   and
                   sides
                   about
                   the
                   short
                   Ribs
                   and
                   above
                   the
                   Navel
                   ,
                   under
                   which
                   lyeth
                   the
                   Liver
                   &
                   the
                   spleen
                   .
                
                 
                   Hypochondriac
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   windy
                   Melancholy
                   ,
                   bred
                   in
                   the
                   Hypochondria
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   a
                   black
                   phlegm
                   arises
                   that
                   infects
                   and
                   troubles
                   the
                   mind
                   ,
                   one
                   troubled
                   with
                   such
                   melancholy
                   .
                
                 
                   Hypnotic
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   medecine
                   that
                   causeth
                   sleep
                   .
                
                 
                   Hypogastrium
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   lower
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   which
                   reaches
                   from
                   the
                   Navel
                   downwards
                   to
                   the
                   privy
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   ,
                
                 
                   Alearned
                   ancient
                   Physician
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   firstmethodizer
                   of
                   Physick
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   it
                   Artificial
                   .
                
                 
                   Hippocrates
                   sleeve
                   ,
                
                 
                   Alongwoollen
                   straining
                   bag
                   ,
                   sharp
                   at
                   the
                   bottom
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   being
                   almost
                   in
                   fashion
                   of
                   a
                   sleeve
                   or
                   Doublet
                   .
                
                 
                   Hypothesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   argument
                   or
                   matter
                   about
                   which
                   one
                   may
                   dispute
                   .
                
                 
                   Hypostasis
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   substance
                   or
                   settlement
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   an
                   Urin.
                   
                
                 
                   Hysterical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   womb
                   or
                   mother
                   ,
                   or
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   disease
                   called
                   the
                   Mother
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 I
              
               
                 
                   Jaiap
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aturging
                   Drug
                   .
                
                 
                   Ichor
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   matter
                   or
                   corruption
                   running
                   forth
                   of
                   a
                   sore
                   or
                   Ulcer
                   .
                
                 
                   Idocrasie
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   proper
                   disposition
                   or
                   temperament
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   or
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Idiosyncrasie
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   property
                   of
                   the
                   Temperament
                   of
                   Bodies
                   .
                
                 
                   Idiopathic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   proper
                   passion
                   of
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   thing
                   or
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Idiopathy
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   proper
                   passion
                   of
                   adisease
                   .
                
                 
                   Idea
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   form
                   or
                   figure
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   conceived
                   in
                   the
                   Imagination
                   .
                
                 
                   Ilion
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   Gut
                   from
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   digested
                   food
                   or
                   Chyle
                   waxing
                   thicker
                   begins
                   to
                   rest
                   ;
                   the
                   thin
                   Gut
                   or
                   small
                   Gut.
                   
                
                 
                   Iliac
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Colick
                   :
                   The
                   Colick
                   in
                   extremity
                   .
                   Iliack
                   passion
                   .
                
                 
                   Imbecillity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Weakness
                   ,
                   feebleness
                   .
                
                 
                   Impervious
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   cannot
                   be
                   passed
                   or
                   gone
                   thorow
                   .
                
                 
                   Impetigo
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   kind
                   of
                   dry
                   Itch
                   or
                   scurf
                   like
                   the
                   Lcprosie
                   .
                
                 
                   Impetuous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Violently
                   or
                   with
                   force
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   rushing
                   upon
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Impregnated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Filled
                   full
                   with
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   when
                   any
                   thing
                   is
                   infused
                   in
                   a
                   liquid
                   body
                   ,
                   communicating
                   its
                   vertue
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Inanition
                   ,
                
                 
                   Emptiness
                   .
                
                 
                   Incitement
                
                 
                   A
                   stirring
                   up
                   or
                   provoking
                   .
                
                 
                   Indication
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   shewing
                   or
                   manifesting
                   by
                   sign
                   .
                
                 
                   Indomitable
                   ,
                
                 
                   Untamable
                   ,
                   that
                   cannot
                   be
                   subdued
                   .
                
                 
                   Inflated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Blown
                   or
                   pussed
                   up
                   as
                   a
                   Bladder
                   with
                   wind
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Ingestion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   putting
                   or
                   pouring
                   into
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   as
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   into
                   the
                   stomach
                   .
                
                 
                   Inguinal
                   ,
                
                 
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Groin
                   .
                
                 
                   Inordination
                   ,
                
                 
                   Disorderings
                   ,
                   irregularities
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   order
                   .
                
                 
                   Insipid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Without
                   taste
                   or
                   smack
                   .
                
                 
                   Inspiration
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Blowing
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   drawing
                   in
                   of
                   the
                   breath
                   .
                
                 
                   Intense
                   ,
                
                 
                   Strong
                   ,
                   Violent
                   ,
                   Great
                   .
                
                 
                   Intercostals
                   ,
                
                 
                   Between
                   the
                   Ribs
                   ,
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   because
                   descending
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   they
                   run
                   bctween
                   the
                   Ribs
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   descend
                   to
                   the
                   Inwards
                   .
                
                 
                   Internodia
                   ,
                
                 
                   Between
                   the
                   joynts
                   or
                   knots
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   spaces
                   in
                   a
                   Ratoon
                   Cane
                   between
                   the
                   joynts
                   or
                   knots
                   .
                
                 
                   Interstitia
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   spaces
                   between
                   other
                   distances
                   as
                   the
                   spaces
                   between
                   the
                   Ribs
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   joyntings
                   of
                   the
                   back-bone
                   .
                
                 
                   Internuncius
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   messenger
                   that
                   goes
                   between
                   .
                
                 
                   Intestines
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   entrails
                   or
                   the
                   Guts
                   .
                
                 
                   Intrinsical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Inward
                   .
                
                 
                   Inverse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aturning
                   inside
                   out
                   ,
                   or
                   outside
                   in
                   ,
                   upside
                   down
                   ,
                   quite
                   contrary
                   .
                
                 
                   Inverted
                   ,
                
                 
                   Turned
                   wrong-side
                   out
                   or
                   upside-down
                   ;
                   quite
                   changed
                   from
                   its
                   natural
                   scituation
                   .
                
                 
                   Involuntary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   with
                   the
                   will
                   ,
                   unwilling
                   .
                
                 
                   Irradiation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   beaming
                   forth
                   or
                   casting
                   forth
                   beams
                   like
                   the
                   Snn.
                   Sometimes
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   spirits
                   beaming
                   themselves
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   running
                   forth
                   from
                   their
                   centre
                   like
                   beams
                   .
                
                 
                   Irrigation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Awatering
                   ,
                   wetting
                   or
                   moistening
                   .
                
                 
                   Irritate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   provoke
                   ,
                   anger
                   ,
                   or
                   stir
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Irritated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Provoked
                   ,
                   anger'd
                   ,
                   or
                   stirred
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Ischuria
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   disease
                   of
                   the
                   Bladder
                   ;
                   the
                   stoppage
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   cannot
                   comeforth
                   but
                   by
                   drops
                   and
                   with
                   pain
                   .
                
                 
                   Ischuretical
                   ,
                
                 
                   one
                   so
                   troubled
                   with
                   that
                   distemper
                   .
                
                 
                   Jugular
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Throat
                   ,
                   the
                   throat-vein
                   and
                   Artery
                   .
                
                 
                   Julap
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   cooling
                   Cordial
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   mixed
                   Potion
                   to
                   cool
                   and
                   refresh
                   the
                   heated
                   spirits
                   ,
                   used
                   in
                   Feavers
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 L
              
               
                 
                   Lactiform
                   ,
                
                 
                   Likemilk
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   milk
                   .
                
                 
                   Languor
                   ,
                
                 
                   Feebleness
                   ,
                   failing
                   or
                   decay
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   fainting
                   ,
                   or
                   weakness
                   of
                   Spirits
                   .
                
                 
                   Larynx
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Asper
                   Artery
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   head
                   thereof
                   ,
                   which
                   reacheth
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   Mouth
                   or
                   Jaw
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   the
                   bone
                   Hyoides
                   joyned
                   thereto
                   ,
                   serves
                   for
                   breathing
                   and
                   forming
                   of
                   the
                   voyce
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   air
                   into
                   articulate
                   sounds
                   .
                
                 
                   Lassitude
                   ,
                
                 
                   Weariness
                   and
                   irksomness
                   .
                
                 
                   Lateral
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   side
                   .
                
                 
                   Latex
                   ,
                
                 
                   Liquor
                   or
                   Juice
                   of
                   any
                   sort
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Laudanum
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Medecine
                   used
                   by
                   Physicians
                   to
                   cause
                   rest
                   ,
                   given
                   in
                   difficult
                   Cases
                   .
                
                 
                   Lienary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Spleen
                   .
                
                 
                   Leipothymy
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   swooning
                   or
                   fainting
                   away
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   .
                
                 
                   Lethiferous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deadly
                   ,
                   that
                   causeth
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   Leucophlegmacy
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   kind
                   of
                   Dropsie
                   that
                   aris●…th
                   of
                   white
                   Phlegm
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   the
                   flesh
                   spongy
                   .
                
                 
                   Ligature
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   band
                   or
                   string
                   bound
                   hard
                   about
                   the
                   Arm
                   ,
                   L●…g
                   or
                   anyother
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                
                 
                   Limature
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   pouder
                   or
                   d●…st
                   that
                   cometh
                   of
                   fileing
                   ,
                   the
                   fileings
                   of
                   Steel
                   and
                   other
                   mettals
                   .
                
                 
                   Limpid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clear
                   ,
                   pure
                   ,
                   and
                   bright
                   like
                   water
                   .
                
                 
                   Linctus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Medecine
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   lick'd
                   with
                   the
                   Tongue
                   .
                
                 
                   Liniments
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ointments
                   .
                
                 
                   Lixivial
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   lie
                   made
                   of
                   ashes
                   .
                
                 
                   Lobes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Leppets
                   ,
                   or
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   Liver
                   is
                   distinguished
                   into
                   .
                
                 
                   Lochia
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   that
                   comes
                   away
                   from
                   a
                   woman
                   after
                   she
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                   bed
                   .
                
                 
                   Locomotive
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   moves
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Lucophlegmacy
                   ,
                
                 
                   See
                   Leucophlegmacy
                   .
                
                 
                   Lumbary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   loyns
                   .
                
                 
                   Luxuriat
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   grow
                   rank
                   or
                   abound
                   .
                
                 
                   Llmphic
                   ,
                   Limphatic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vessels
                   :
                   That
                   carry
                   or
                   contain
                   the
                   waterish
                   humours
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Limpheducts
                   ,
                
                 
                   Water-Carriers
                   ,
                   or
                   Conveyors
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   sort
                   of
                   Vessels
                   which
                   carry
                   forth
                   the
                   waterish
                   humours
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 M
              
               
                 
                   Magma
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   blended
                   dross
                   and
                   faeces
                   of
                   several
                   Mettals
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   Chymical
                   Extractions
                   .
                
                 
                   Mammillary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Processes
                   in
                   the
                   Temples
                   ,
                   Bones
                   hanging
                   down
                   like
                   broken
                   brows
                   of
                   Banks
                   representing
                   the
                   fashion
                   of
                   Teats
                   and
                   Cows
                   Udders
                   .
                
                 
                   Mansorius
                   ,
                   Massoterie
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Muscle
                   ,
                   which
                   springing
                   up
                   circularly
                   from
                   the
                   Throat
                   bone
                   of
                   the
                   upper
                   Jaw
                   ,
                   moveth
                   the
                   nether
                   Jaw
                   .
                
                 
                   Mandible
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Jaw
                   wherein
                   the
                   Teeth
                   are
                   set
                   .
                
                 
                   Mastic
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   Medecinal
                   Gum.
                   
                
                 
                   Masticator
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Pipe
                   or
                   Conduit
                   that
                   conveys
                   the
                   pituitous
                   matter
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Head
                   into
                   the
                   Mouth
                   .
                
                 
                   Matrace
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Vessel
                   used
                   for
                   Chymical
                   Distillations
                   .
                
                 
                   Maturation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Aripcning
                   .
                
                 
                   Maxilary
                   ,
                   Maxillar
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Jaws
                   .
                
                 
                   Mechoacan
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   purging
                   Drug
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                
                 
                   Meconium
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   juice
                   of
                   the
                   Leaves
                   and
                   heads
                   of
                   Poppy
                   .
                
                 
                   Medastinum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Mediastinum
                   :
                   The
                   thin
                   membrane
                   that
                   divides
                   the
                   middle
                   belly
                   or
                   the
                   Breast
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Throat
                   to
                   the
                   Midriff
                   into
                   two
                   bosoms
                   or
                   hollows
                   :
                   One
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   side
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   .
                
                 
                   Medullar
                   ,
                
                 
                   Marrowy
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   marrow
                   or
                   pith
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   white
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   Brain
                   .
                
                 
                   Membranes
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   little
                   thin
                   skins
                   joyning
                   the
                   bones
                   and
                   sinews
                   together
                   in
                   several
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   :
                   The
                   upper
                   thin
                   skins
                   of
                   any
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   Meninges
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   thin
                   skins
                   that
                   enwrap
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   
                     pia
                     mater
                     &
                     dura
                     mater
                  
                   :
                   one
                   called
                   the
                   hard
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   the
                   soft
                   Meninx
                   .
                
                 
                   Menstruum
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   preparation
                   made
                   by
                   Chymists
                   to
                   dissolve
                   metals
                   ,
                   also
                   to
                   extract
                   tinctures
                   and
                   the
                   virtues
                   of
                   medecinal
                   druggs
                   ,
                   woods
                   ,
                   flowers
                   ,
                   herbs
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   thick
                   fat
                   skin
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   double
                   ●…kin
                   that
                   fastens
                   the
                   bowels
                   to
                   the
                   back
                   ,
                   and
                   each
                   to
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Meseraic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Veins
                   arise
                   ,
                   or
                   are
                   rather
                   inclosed
                   in
                   the
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   being
                   branches
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   vein
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Guts
                   are
                   nourished
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   the
                   meat
                   concocted
                   ,
                   is
                   conveyed
                   to
                   the
                   Liver
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   Mercurie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quick-silver
                   ,
                   and
                   its
                   preparations
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Metaphysical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Supernatural
                   ;
                   things
                   of
                   sublime
                   speculations
                   beyond
                   nature
                   .
                
                 
                   Mestasis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   translation
                   ,
                   or
                   when
                   a
                   disease
                   removes
                   out
                   of
                   one
                   place
                   into
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   Metathesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   tranposing
                   ,
                   the
                   putting
                   of
                   one
                   thing
                   for
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   Miasm
                   ,
                
                 
                   Infection
                   or
                   taint
                   .
                
                 
                   Microscope
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Perpective-glass
                   to
                   behold
                   minute
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   small
                   bodies
                   ,
                   a
                   Magnifying
                   glass
                   .
                
                 
                   Millepedes
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   hundred-feeted
                   Creature
                   ,
                   and
                   Heslog-sows
                   ,
                   or
                   Hog-lice
                   .
                
                 
                   Mirabolans
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   medecinal
                   fruit
                   brought
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Indies
                   .
                
                 
                   Modifications
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   measuring
                   or
                   bringing
                   into
                   measure
                   .
                
                 
                   Morbid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sick
                   ,
                   corrupt
                   ,
                   filthy
                   ,
                   or
                   naughty
                   .
                
                 
                   Morbifick
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   causeth
                   the
                   Sickness
                   or
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Mucilage
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thick
                   boiling
                   up
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   to
                   a
                   jelly
                   ,
                   or
                   thick
                   consistency
                   .
                
                 
                   Munited
                   ,
                
                 
                   Defendedor
                   fortified
                   .
                
                 
                   Muscle
                   ,
                
                 
                   Parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   that
                   serve
                   for
                   motion
                   ,
                   softer
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   fleshly
                   than
                   the
                   sinews
                   .
                
                 
                   Musculous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Full
                   of
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Muscles
                   .
                
                 
                   Myology
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Muscles
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 N
              
               
                 
                   Narcotick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Stupifactive
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   makes
                   the
                   part
                   sensless
                   .
                
                 
                   Nates
                   ,
                
                 
                   Two
                   prominences
                   in
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   because
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   Buttocks
                   .
                
                 
                   Natiform
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Buttock
                   .
                
                 
                   Neoterics
                   ,
                
                 
                   People
                   or
                   men
                   of
                   late
                   Times
                   .
                
                 
                   Nepenthe
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   drink
                   to
                   drive
                   away
                   melancholy
                   .
                
                 
                   Nephritis
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   reins
                   of
                   the
                   back
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Stone
                   or
                   Gravel
                   in
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                
                 
                   Nephritic
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   pain
                   in
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                
                 
                   Nerves
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   the
                   sinews
                   which
                   convey
                   the
                   spirits
                   that
                   serve
                   for
                   life
                   and
                   motion
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Neurologie
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   Nitre
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   is
                   usually
                   called
                   Saltpetre
                   :
                   A
                   salt
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                
                 
                   Nitrosulphureous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nitre
                   mix'd
                   with
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   a
                   nitrous
                   and
                   sulphureous
                   nature
                   or
                   quality
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 O
              
               
                 
                   Oblique
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cross
                   ,
                   traverse
                   ,
                   aslope
                   ,
                   not
                   straight
                   or
                   right
                   .
                
                 
                   Oblong
                   ,
                
                 
                   Longish
                   or
                   somwhat
                   long
                   .
                
                 
                   Oeconomie
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   certain
                   order
                   of
                   doing
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   an
                   houshold
                   rule
                   ,
                   regiment
                   or
                   governance
                   .
                
                 
                   Oesophagus
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   stomack
                   .
                
                 
                   Olibanum
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   outlandish
                   Gum.
                   
                
                 
                   Opiologie
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   doctrine
                   of
                   Opium
                   .
                
                 
                   Opium
                   ,
                
                 
                   Made
                   up
                   of
                   the
                   juice
                   of
                   wild
                   poppie
                   ,
                   used
                   to
                   stupifie
                   and
                   bring
                   into
                   a
                   sensless
                   sleep
                   .
                
                 
                   Opiats
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medecines
                   made
                   of
                   Opium
                   for
                   some
                   part
                   if
                   its
                   ingredients
                   to
                   cause
                   sleep
                   and
                   ease
                   for
                   pains
                   .
                
                 
                   Optic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   sight
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Nerves
                   that
                   bring
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   seeing
                   to
                   the
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 
                   Opopanax
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   juice
                   made
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   herb
                   .
                
                 
                   Ophthalmic
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   medicine
                   to
                   cure
                   the
                   diseases
                   of
                   the
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 
                   Orgasm
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rage
                   or
                   fury
                   .
                
                 
                   Orifice
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   hole
                   of
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Origine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Beginning
                   ,
                   rise
                   or
                   birth
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Orbicular
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   round
                   form
                   or
                   shape
                   .
                
                 
                   Orthopnoea
                   .
                
                 
                   Is
                   such
                   a
                   straitness
                   of
                   breath
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   cannot
                   breath
                   ,
                   or
                   fetch
                   breath
                   without
                   stretching
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   neck
                   ,
                   or
                   holding
                   it
                   upright
                   .
                
                 
                   Os
                   Pubis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   bone
                   at
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   just
                   above
                   the
                   privie
                   member
                   .
                
                 
                   Os
                   Sacrum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   the
                   sacred
                   bone
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   great
                   bone
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   ridge
                   or
                   back-bone
                   resteth
                   .
                
                 
                   Oviparous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Egg-bearing
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   lay
                   Eggs.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 P
              
               
                 
                   Panacea
                   ,
                
                 
                   All-heal
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   plaister
                   or
                   medicine
                   to
                   heal
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   Pancreas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Called
                   in
                   a
                   Hog
                   the
                   Sweet-bread
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   remarkable
                   kernel
                   placed
                   below
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   and
                   serves
                   for
                   a
                   division
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vena
                     porta
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   to
                   defend
                   the
                   Ventricle
                   from
                   touching
                   the
                   back
                   .
                
                 
                   Papillary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Teats
                   ,
                   or
                   like
                   paps
                   or
                   teats
                   of
                   a
                   dug
                   .
                
                 
                   Papillae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Little
                   paps
                   ,
                   or
                   little
                   pieces
                   of
                   flesh
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   of
                   the
                   shape
                   of
                   paps
                   .
                
                 
                   Paracentesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   an
                   incision
                   made
                   to
                   draw
                   forth
                   the
                   water
                   from
                   those
                   swelled
                   with
                   the
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   vulgarly
                   called
                   a
                   Tapping
                   .
                
                 
                   Paracelsus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   famous
                   Dutch
                   Emperick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Paradox
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   thing
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   opinion
                   ,
                
                 
                   Paralytick
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   is
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   Palsie
                   .
                
                 
                   Parallel
                   ,
                
                 
                   Equal
                   ,
                   alike
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   line
                   drawn
                   to
                   write
                   by
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Parotida
                     ,
                     Parotides
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   two
                   chief
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Veins
                   on
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   left
                   side
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   going
                   up
                   towards
                   the
                   ears
                   .
                
                 
                   Parotid
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   them
                   belonging
                   .
                
                 
                   Particles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Little
                   parts
                   or
                   portions
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Paroxisms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fits
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   returns
                   of
                   fits
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   an
                   Ague
                   or
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   Pathetic
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   passion
                   belonging
                   ,
                   Nerves
                   so
                   called
                   by
                   Dr.
                   Willis
                   .
                
                 
                   Pathologie
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   passions
                   ,
                   also
                   as
                   Aetiologie
                   .
                
                 
                   Pathognomic
                   ,
                   Pathognotic
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   moveth
                   the
                   affections
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   properly
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Pepasmus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   kind
                   of
                   a
                   concoction
                   of
                   the
                   humors
                   in
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Percolation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   straining
                   thorow
                   .
                
                 
                   Pericardium
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   thin
                   skin
                   or
                   membrane
                   covering
                   the
                   whole
                   heart
                   like
                   a
                   case
                   .
                
                 
                   Peritonaeum
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   inner
                   skin
                   or
                   rim
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   joyned
                   to
                   the
                   Caul
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   all
                   the
                   Intrails
                   are
                   covered
                   ,
                   called
                   by
                   the
                   Anatomists
                   Siphach
                   .
                
                 
                   Peripneumonia
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Inflammation
                   or
                   Impostume
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   ness
                   of
                   breath
                   .
                
                 
                   Peristaltick
                   ,
                
                 
                   Motion
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   motion
                   compassing
                   about
                   as
                   in
                   certain
                   convulsions
                   .
                
                 
                   Perspiration
                   ,
                
                 
                   Breathing
                   thorow
                   ,
                   as
                   sweat
                   through
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Perturbations
                   ,
                
                 
                   Disturbings
                   ,
                   vexing
                   troubles
                   ,
                   disturbances
                   .
                
                 
                   Pervious
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   may
                   be
                   passed
                   through
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   has
                   a
                   passage
                   or
                   way
                   through
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Peruvian
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Perue
                   ,
                   as
                   Peruvian
                   ,
                   Balsom
                   thence
                   brought
                   .
                
                 
                   Pharmacy
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Medicines
                   of
                   the
                   Apothecharies
                   ;
                   or
                   the
                   art
                   of
                   making
                   them
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Pharmaceuticks
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   part
                   of
                   Physick
                   that
                   cureth
                   with
                   Medicines
                   .
                
                 
                   Phaenomena
                   ,
                
                 
                   Appearances
                   of
                   things
                   .
                
                 
                   Philonium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Confection
                   made
                   of
                   many
                   ingredients
                   compounded
                   together
                   .
                
                 
                   Philtre
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   potion
                   to
                   cause
                   Love
                   ;
                   or
                   poysonous
                   Medicines
                   that
                   operate
                   magically
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   naturally
                   .
                
                 
                   Phlebotomie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Letting
                   blood
                   or
                   opening
                   of
                   a
                   Vein
                   .
                
                 
                   Phlegmon
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   inflammation
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   red
                   swelling
                   .
                
                 
                   Phlegosis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   like
                   Inflammation
                   fiery
                   red
                   .
                
                 
                   Phthisis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Consumption
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   wasting
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   Phthisic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   that
                   disease
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   has
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Physiologie
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   reasoning
                   of
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   searching
                   it
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   Pia
                   Mater
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   thinner
                   inward
                   soft
                   skin
                   that
                   inwrappeth
                   the
                   pith
                   and
                   marrow
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   every
                   where
                   joyned
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   called
                   the
                   thinner
                   and
                   soft
                   Meninx
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pica
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   longing
                   disease
                   of
                   Women
                   with
                   Child
                   .
                
                 
                   Pineal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Kirnel
                   in
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   in
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Pine-apple
                   ,
                   called
                   also
                   Conarium
                   .
                
                 
                   Pituitous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Snotty
                   thick
                   phlegmatick
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   Plastic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Formative
                   or
                   that
                   worketh
                   and
                   formeth
                   .
                
                 
                   Plenitude
                   ,
                
                 
                   Fulness
                   or
                   store
                   .
                
                 
                   Plethora
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   fulness
                   or
                   plenty
                   of
                   humours
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   .
                
                 
                   Pleura
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   skin
                   or
                   membrane
                   which
                   clotheth
                   the
                   ribs
                   on
                   the
                   inside
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   inflamed
                   by
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   causeth
                   the
                   Disease
                   called
                   the
                   Plurisie
                   .
                
                 
                   Pneumatic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Windy
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   wind
                   or
                   breath
                   .
                
                 
                   Pneumonic
                   ,
                
                 
                   One
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   of
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
                 
                   Polypus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   filthy
                   disease
                   in
                   the
                   nose
                   ,
                   breeding
                   stinking
                   and
                   ulcerous
                   flesh
                   within
                   the
                   nostrils
                   .
                
                 
                   Pontic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Sea
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Pontus
                   .
                
                 
                   Porta
                   Vena
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   Vein
                   that
                   hath
                   many
                   small
                   roots
                   fastened
                   to
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   arising
                   grow
                   into
                   one
                   trunck
                   or
                   stock
                   ,
                   which
                   going
                   forth
                   from
                   between
                   two
                   eminent
                   lobes
                   of
                   the
                   Liver
                   ,
                   passes
                   into
                   the
                   Gall
                   ,
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   Mesentery
                   ,
                   and
                   Caul
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Pores
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   the
                   little
                   small
                   holes
                   or
                   breathing
                   places
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   heat
                   and
                   moisture
                   insensibly
                   breath
                   continually
                   .
                
                 
                   Porous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Full
                   of
                   such
                   like
                   holes
                   or
                   pores
                   .
                
                 
                   Praxis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Practice
                   or
                   action
                   .
                
                 
                   Praecipitation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   casting
                   down
                   ;
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Chymists
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   way
                   of
                   distillation
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   thrown
                   back
                   into
                   the
                   receiver
                   .
                
                 
                   Praeternatural
                   ,
                
                 
                   Besides
                   or
                   more
                   than
                   natural
                   ;
                   not
                   natural
                   or
                   besides
                   nature
                   .
                
                 
                   Praeceding
                   ,
                
                 
                   Going
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Praevious
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   went
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Praecordia
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   parts
                   about
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Diaphraghma
                   ,
                   or
                   midriff
                   separating
                   the
                   heart
                   from
                   the
                   other
                   bowels
                   .
                
                 
                   Praemised
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sent
                   before
                   ,
                   or
                   before
                   made
                   known
                   .
                
                 
                   Praepolency
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   very
                   great
                   force
                   ,
                   strength
                   ,
                   excellency
                   ,
                   or
                   virtue
                   .
                
                 
                   Priapismus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   diseaese
                   in
                   the
                   Yard
                   ,
                   that
                   causeth
                   it
                   alwayes
                   to
                   be
                   stretch'd
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   extended
                   without
                   any
                   thing
                   provoking
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Primigenious
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   original
                   ;
                   not
                   b●…ving
                   its
                   beginning
                   or
                   birth
                   of
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   Procatartic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Remote
                   ,
                   not
                   next
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Processes
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   parts
                   of
                   a
                   bone
                   (
                   or
                   other
                   parts
                   )
                   that
                   exceed
                   the
                   natural
                   height
                   or
                   posture
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   yet
                   dependances
                   of
                   the
                   bone
                   and
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   proceed
                   or
                   go
                   out
                   from
                   it
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   some
                   Nerves
                   going
                   forth
                   of
                   other
                   Nerves
                   ,
                   being
                   still
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   main
                   stock
                   .
                
                 
                   Profusions
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   pouring
                   forth
                   ,
                   a
                   running
                   or
                   spreading
                   abroad
                   .
                
                 
                   Profluvium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   flowing
                   of
                   humors
                   ,
                   a
                   gushing
                   forth
                   in
                   abundance
                   ,
                   a
                   flood
                   .
                
                 
                   Profligated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Driven
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   overthrown
                   ,
                   discomfited
                   .
                
                 
                   Prognosis
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   praescience
                   or
                   fore-knowledge
                   ,
                   or
                   Prognostication
                   of
                   the
                   event
                   of
                   the
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Promptuary
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Store-house
                   ,
                   or
                   place
                   where
                   any
                   thing
                   is
                   laid
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Prominences
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bunchings
                   forth
                   ,
                   those
                   parts
                   that
                   notably
                   shew
                   themselves
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   hill
                   in
                   a
                   plain
                   .
                
                 
                   Prophasis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   appearing
                   or
                   shewing
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Prophylactic
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   part
                   of
                   Physick
                   that
                   preventeth
                   and
                   preserveth
                   from
                   diseases
                   .
                
                 
                   Prostatae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Kernels
                   in
                   the
                   Groyn
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   privie-members
                   .
                
                 
                   Protension
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   stretching
                   forth
                   at
                   length
                   .
                
                 
                   Protraction
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   drawing
                   forth
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   also
                   a
                   prolonging
                   .
                
                 
                   Protuberance
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   bunching
                   forth
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   Protrusion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   thrusting
                   forward
                   .
                
                 
                   Psoa
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   great
                   muscle
                   beginning
                   at
                   the
                   11th
                   .
                   rib
                   and
                   going
                   through
                   the
                   bowels
                   to
                   the
                   privie-members
                   .
                
                 
                   Psora
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   scabbado
                   ,
                   or
                   scabbiness
                   with
                   pustles
                   .
                
                 
                   Ptyalismus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sallivation
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   great
                   flux
                   of
                   spitting
                   .
                
                 
                   Ptisan
                   ,
                
                 
                   Decocted
                   Barly
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   ingredients
                   .
                
                 
                   Puretology
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   doctrine
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   discourse
                   of
                   Feavers
                   .
                
                 
                   Pungitive
                   ,
                
                 
                   Pricking
                   like
                   needles
                   .
                
                 
                   Purulent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Full
                   of
                   matter
                   or
                   filthy
                   corruption
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   Bile
                   or
                   Impostume
                   .
                
                 
                   Pubis
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   privie-parts
                   where
                   the
                   hair
                   grows
                   .
                
                 
                   Pulsific
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   strikes
                   as
                   the
                   Pulse
                   or
                   beating
                   of
                   the
                   Arterie
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   causes
                   such
                   striking
                   or
                   pulse
                   .
                
                 
                   Pylorus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   lower
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   stomach
                   or
                   ventricle
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   meat
                   being
                   digested
                   ,
                   is
                   transmitted
                   into
                   the
                   Stomach-gut
                   or
                   Maw-gut
                   .
                
                 
                   Pyramidical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   shape
                   or
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Pyramide
                   ,
                   broad
                   at
                   bottom
                   and
                   sharp
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   .
                
                 
                   Pyretology
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   doctrine
                   of
                   Feavers
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   fire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Q
              
               
                 
                   Quotidian
                   ,
                
                 
                   Daily
                   or
                   every
                   day
                   :
                   an
                   Ague
                   that
                   comes
                   every
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Quartan
                   ,
                
                 
                   Every
                   fourth
                   day
                   ;
                   an
                   Ague
                   that
                   has
                   two
                   days
                   of
                   intermission
                   ,
                   and
                   comes
                   on
                   the
                   fourth
                   day
                   again
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 R
              
               
                 
                   Ramifications
                   ,
                
                 
                   Branchings
                   forth
                   like
                   the
                   Veins
                   ,
                   Arteries
                   and
                   Nerves
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   resembling
                   the
                   small
                   twigs
                   and
                   branchings
                   of
                   Trees
                   .
                
                 
                   Rarefaction
                   ,
                
                 
                   a
                   making
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   rare
                   or
                   thin
                   .
                
                 
                   Ratiocination
                   ,
                
                 
                   Reasoning
                   ,
                   debating
                   ,
                   or
                   arguing
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   facultie
                   of
                   reasoning
                   .
                
                 
                   Reciprocation
                   ,
                
                 
                   a
                   returning
                   back
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   mutual
                   partaking
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   or
                   depending
                   on
                   another
                   by
                   a
                   mutual
                   consequence
                   .
                
                 
                   Recrement
                   ,
                
                 
                   Any
                   superfluous
                   matter
                   ,
                   or
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   or
                   body
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   parts
                   .
                
                 
                   Redundancy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Superfluity
                   ,
                   overflowing
                   too
                   much
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Recesses
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   private
                   and
                   hidden
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   or
                   any
                   hid
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Refection
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   repast
                   of
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   ,
                   a
                   refreshing
                   .
                
                 
                   Refraction
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   breaking
                   off
                   ,
                   or
                   rebounding
                   back
                   .
                
                 
                   Reflection
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   bending
                   back
                   or
                   rebounding
                   .
                
                 
                   Refrigerate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   make
                   cool
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   refresh
                   with
                   cooling
                   ;
                   as
                   fanning
                   one
                   in
                   greatheat
                   .
                
                 
                   Regurgitate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   swallow
                   up
                   again
                   ;
                   or
                   to
                   sup
                   up
                   again
                   what
                   it
                   before
                   had
                   parted
                   with
                   .
                
                 
                   Regulus
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   dross
                   of
                   metals
                   .
                
                 
                   Renal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Reins
                   .
                
                 
                   Reiterated
                   ,
                
                 
                   Repeated
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   done
                   or
                   performed
                   again
                   .
                
                 
                   Remora
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   stop
                   ,
                   let
                   ,
                   or
                   stay
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   ;
                   a
                   figurative
                   speech
                   taken
                   from
                   a
                   little
                   fish
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   said
                   by
                   cleaving
                   to
                   the
                   keel
                   of
                   a
                   ship
                   ,
                   to
                   stay
                   it
                   in
                   its
                   eourse
                   .
                
                 
                   Repletion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   fulness
                   or
                   filling
                   full
                   ,
                   or
                   abounding
                   .
                
                 
                   Repullulate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   bud
                   or
                   spring
                   forth
                   again
                   ,
                   as
                   trees
                   in
                   the
                   Spring
                   .
                
                 
                   Resine
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Chymical
                   extraction
                   of
                   several
                   druggs
                   so
                   called
                   being
                   in
                   substance
                   like
                   to
                   Rosine
                   or
                   Resine
                   .
                
                 
                   Respiration
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   breathing
                   forth
                   or
                   a
                   venting
                   .
                
                 
                   Resolution
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   dissolving
                   or
                   unbinding
                   ,
                   a
                   locsning
                   .
                
                 
                   Retort
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Chymical
                   Vessel
                   .
                
                 
                   Reverberatory
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   furnace
                   by
                   which
                   matter
                   is
                   calcined
                   or
                   consumed
                   with
                   the
                   flame
                   .
                
                 
                   Rhomboides
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Geometrical
                   figure
                   with
                   unequal
                   sides
                   .
                
                 
                   Rhombus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Geometrical
                   figure
                   with
                   equal
                   sides
                   but
                   not
                   right
                   angl'd
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   quarry
                   of
                   glass
                   .
                
                 
                   Rhubarb
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   root
                   brought
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   East-Indies
                   ,
                   almost
                   like
                   a
                   dock
                   root
                   ,
                   used
                   to
                   purge
                   choler
                   .
                
                 
                   Risibility
                   ,
                
                 
                   Laughter
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   faculty
                   of
                   laughing
                   .
                
                 
                   Riverius
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   famous
                   Physician
                   .
                
                 
                   Rotation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   going
                   round
                   like
                   a
                   wheel
                   ,
                   a
                   moving
                   round
                   .
                
                 
                   Rudiments
                   ,
                
                 
                   the
                   first
                   beginnings
                   and
                   principles
                   of
                   thing
                   :
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Saline
                   ,
                
                 
                   Saltish
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   Salt.
                   
                
                 
                   Salt-peter
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Salt
                   of
                   the
                   Rock
                   :
                   a
                   salt
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   contracted
                   from
                   several
                   dungs
                   of
                   Fowls
                   or
                   other
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   as
                   Pigeons
                   ,
                   Poultry
                   ,
                   and
                   Cattle
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   Urines
                   of
                   Beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Ingredients
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   make
                   Gunpowder
                   ,
                   much
                   used
                   in
                   Chymistry
                   .
                
                 
                   Sal-prunella
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Salt
                   made
                   out
                   of
                   Salt
                   peter
                   .
                
                 
                   Sal-ammoniacus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Salt
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   found
                   among
                   the
                   Sands
                   in
                   Lybia
                   .
                
                 
                   Sal
                   alcali
                   ,
                
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   ashes
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   herb
                   Kali
                   ,
                   but
                   used
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   salt
                   of
                   other
                   herbs
                   burnt
                   to
                   ashes
                   and
                   so
                   extracted
                   .
                
                 
                   Salvatella
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vein
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   branch
                   ,
                   which
                   springing
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   Cephalick
                   Vein
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   Cubit
                   ,
                   stretcheth
                   above
                   the
                   wrist
                   and
                   extream
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Ring-finger
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   finger
                   .
                
                 
                   Salivate
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   spit
                   or
                   cause
                   one
                   to
                   void
                   much
                   spittle
                   .
                
                 
                   Salivation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   great
                   flux
                   of
                   spitting
                   ,
                   or
                   avoiding
                   of
                   spittle
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 
                   Sanguineous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Bloody
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   Sanguification
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   making
                   of
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   changing
                   the
                   nourishment
                   into
                   blood
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Sanguiducts
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Vessels
                   that
                   carry
                   the
                   blood
                   through
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Veins
                   and
                   Arteries
                   .
                
                 
                   Sarsaparilla
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   drugg
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   West-Indies
                   ,
                   used
                   in
                   many
                   decoctions
                   .
                
                 
                   Sagapenum
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   kind
                   of
                   Gum
                   or
                   Rosin
                   that
                   runs
                   forth
                   of
                   the
                   Shrub
                   called
                   Ferula
                   .
                
                 
                   Scammony
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   juice
                   of
                   an
                   herb
                   which
                   violently
                   purgeth
                   choler
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   called
                   Diagridium
                   .
                
                 
                   Scapular
                   ,
                
                 
                   Muscle
                   ;
                   a
                   muscle
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   shoulders
                   ,
                   and
                   serves
                   for
                   the
                   moving
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Scheam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   figure
                   or
                   draught
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   ;
                   also
                   taken
                   for
                   an
                   Astrological
                   Table
                   of
                   the
                   12.
                   
                   Houses
                   .
                
                 
                   Schirri
                   &
                   Scirri
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   hard
                   swellings
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   without
                   pain
                   but
                   hardly
                   curable
                   .
                
                 
                   Schirrous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Full
                   of
                   such
                   hard
                   swellings
                   .
                
                 
                   Sclerotic
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   is
                   troubled
                   with
                   some
                   turnour
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   panicle
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   
                     Cornea
                     membrana
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   somewhere
                   there
                   abouts
                   .
                
                 
                   Scorbutick
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   is
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   disease
                   called
                   the
                   Scorbute
                   or
                   Scurvey
                   .
                
                 
                   Scordium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   useful
                   herb
                   in
                   Physick
                   ,
                   having
                   leaves
                   almost
                   like
                   Germander
                   .
                
                 
                   Scotomies
                   ,
                   Scotomie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Turnings
                   round
                   ;
                   a
                   disease
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   things
                   seem
                   to
                   turn
                   round
                   .
                
                 
                   Scrotum
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   outward
                   skin
                   of
                   the
                   Cods
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   hair
                   grows
                   .
                
                 
                   Scutiform
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Shield
                   or
                   Buckler
                   .
                
                 
                   Sedal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Veins
                   in
                   the
                   Fundament
                   .
                
                 
                   Seclusion
                   ,
                
                 
                   Athrusting
                   forth
                   or
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   Secundine
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   After-birth
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   which
                   inwraps
                   the
                   Child
                   ,
                   which
                   follows
                   after
                   the
                   Birth
                   of
                   the
                   Child
                   ;
                   vulgarly
                   called
                   the
                   After
                   burthen
                   ;
                   of
                   Anatomists
                   the
                   4th
                   .
                   membrane
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   called
                   Chorion
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   first
                   clotheth
                   the
                   optic
                   sinew
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Secundine
                   .
                
                 
                   Secretion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   separating
                   or
                   putting
                   apart
                   :
                
                 
                   Secreted
                   ,
                
                 
                   Separated
                   apart
                   .
                
                 
                   Senna
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Sena
                   ,
                   the
                   leaves
                   of
                   a
                   Plant
                   ,
                   that
                   Purgeth
                   Phlegm
                   ,
                   Choler
                   and
                   Melancholy
                   .
                
                 
                   Sensory
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   organ
                   of
                   feeling
                   ,
                   or
                   discriminating
                   by
                   the
                   sences
                   ;
                   the
                   common
                   sensory
                   or
                   seat
                   of
                   such
                   organ
                   ,
                   placed
                   in
                   the
                   brain
                   .
                
                 
                   Septic
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   hath
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   corrupting
                   or
                   putrifying
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   maketh
                   rotten
                   or
                   ripe
                   the
                   matter
                   in
                   a
                   sore
                   .
                
                 
                   Series
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   order
                   ,
                   course
                   ,
                   or
                   succession
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   a
                   row
                   or
                   course
                   of
                   things
                   orderly
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   .
                
                 
                   Serous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Humour
                   ,
                   the
                   whey
                   or
                   watery
                   humour
                   that
                   aceompanieth
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   makes
                   it
                   fluid
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   separated
                   and
                   put
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   blood
                   into
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 
                   Serosities
                   ,
                
                 
                   Such
                   serous
                   humours
                   abounding
                   .
                
                 
                   Serum
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   whey
                   or
                   watery
                   humour
                   ef
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   the
                   substance
                   of
                   the
                   serous
                   humour
                   .
                
                 
                   Sinus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   bosom
                   or
                   hollow
                   turning
                   ,
                   or
                   outlet
                   of
                   waters
                   or
                   an
                   inlet
                   or
                   arm
                   of
                   the
                   Sea.
                   
                
                 
                   Soldanella
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   Sea-colewort
                   or
                   Folefoot
                   .
                
                 
                   Solitive
                   ,
                
                 
                   Loosening
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   maketh
                   the
                   body
                   loose
                   .
                
                 
                   Solstices
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   two
                   ,
                   the
                   Summer
                   and
                   the
                   Winter
                   solstice
                   ;
                   the
                   first
                   is
                   about
                   the
                   twelfth
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Sun
                   is
                   nearest
                   to
                   us
                   and
                   makes
                   with
                   us
                   the
                   longest
                   day
                   ;
                   the
                   last
                   is
                   about
                   th
                   :
                   12
                   of
                   December
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Sun
                   is
                   at
                   its
                   greatest
                   distance
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   with
                   us
                   the
                   shortest
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   Solving
                   ,
                
                 
                   Loosening
                   or
                   unbinding
                   .
                
                 
                   Solution
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   loosening
                   or
                   weakning
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   or
                   joynts
                   .
                
                 
                   Solvent
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   dissolveth
                   or
                   openeth
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   to
                   be
                   wrought
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   Spagiric
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   Alchymie
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Chymical
                   art
                   .
                
                 
                   Spasms
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cramps
                   or
                   Convulsions
                   of
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   Spasmodic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Cramp
                   or
                   Convulsion
                   ,
                   or
                   hauling
                   of
                   the
                   sinews
                   .
                
                 
                   Spasmology
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Convulsion
                   or
                   Cramp
                   of
                   the
                   sinews
                   .
                
                 
                   Speculative
                   ,
                
                 
                   Contemplative
                   or
                   notional
                   .
                
                 
                   Speculation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   seeing
                   or
                   discovering
                   a
                   thing
                   by
                   contemplation
                   .
                
                 
                   Species
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   kind
                   more
                   particular
                   than
                   Genus
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   be
                   communicated
                   to
                   more
                   generals
                   ;
                   as
                   a
                   Cow
                   and
                   an
                   Horse
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   different
                   species
                   ,
                   but
                   both
                   Animals
                   or
                   Beasts
                   .
                
                 
                   Spermatic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   sperm
                   or
                   seed
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sphacelismus
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   blasting
                   or
                   a
                   mortification
                   of
                   a
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   Sphincter
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   round
                   muscle
                   that
                   encompasses
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Arse
                   gut
                   ,
                   which
                   keeps
                   the
                   excrements
                   from
                   an
                   involuntary
                   coming
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Spine
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   back-bone
                   ,
                   or
                   long-joynted
                   bone
                   that
                   goes
                   down
                   the
                   back
                   .
                
                 
                   Spina
                   dorsi
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   same
                   ;
                   the
                   bone
                   of
                   the
                   back
                   ,
                   the
                   Chine
                   .
                
                 
                   Spinal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   that
                   bone
                   .
                
                 
                   Spiral
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   turning
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ascending
                   .
                
                 
                   Splanchnic
                   ,
                   Splanchnical
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Spleen
                   .
                
                 
                   Splenitic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Troubled
                   with
                   the
                   disease
                   of
                   the
                   Spleen
                   .
                
                 
                   Spodium
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   sort
                   of
                   sout
                   made
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   making
                   and
                   trying
                   of
                   brass
                   .
                
                 
                   Spontaneous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Willingly
                   or
                   of
                   one
                   accord
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   will.
                   
                
                 
                   Sporadical
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   seiseth
                   not
                   after
                   an
                   usual
                   manner
                   ,
                   diseases
                   that
                   seize
                   privately
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   on
                   People
                   dispersedly
                   ,
                   not
                   generally
                   or
                   epidemically
                   .
                
                 
                   Squinancy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Squin●…y
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   swelling
                   in
                   the
                   throat
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   inflammation
                   .
                
                 
                   Stagmas
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   mixtures
                   of
                   mettals
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Chymical
                   things
                   set
                   together
                   to
                   ferment
                   and
                   operate
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 
                   Stagnation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   standing
                   still
                   without
                   motion
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   pool
                   .
                
                 
                   Sternothyroeidal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Muscle
                   ,
                   A
                   Muscle
                   which
                   reaches
                   from
                   the
                   Sternon
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Os
                     Pubis
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sternon
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   where
                   the
                   ribmeet
                   .
                
                 
                   Stibium
                   ,
                
                 
                   Antimony
                   .
                
                 
                   Stiptic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Styptic
                   ,
                   that
                   straineth
                   ,
                   bindeth
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   restrictive
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Strumous
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   belongeth
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   evil
                   ,
                   or
                   he
                   that
                   hath
                   that
                   disease
                   .
                
                 
                   Subclavian
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vessels
                   :
                   the
                   vessels
                   that
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   little
                   ribs
                   of
                   the
                   breast
                   .
                
                 
                   Sublimate
                   ,
                
                 
                   White
                   Mercury
                   ,
                   or
                   Quick-silver
                   Chymically
                   sublimed
                   ;
                   Mercury
                   sublimate
                   :
                   of
                   a
                   poysonous
                   nature
                   .
                
                 
                   Subside
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   sink
                   down
                   or
                   fall
                   to
                   the
                   bottom
                   .
                
                 
                   Subsidiare
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   cometh
                   for
                   aid
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   help
                   ,
                   or
                   bringing
                   aid
                   or
                   help
                   .
                
                 
                   Subaction
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   kneading
                   ,
                   working
                   ,
                   exercising
                   .
                   or
                   bringing
                   under
                   .
                
                 
                   Suffusion
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   spreading
                   abroad
                   ,
                   or
                   pouring
                   forth
                   .
                
                 
                   Sudation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   sweating
                   .
                
                 
                   Sudorifick
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   causeth
                   sweating
                   .
                
                 
                   Sulphur
                   ,
                
                 
                   Brimstone
                   which
                   is
                   found
                   in
                   Mines
                   in
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   taken
                   also
                   for
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Chymists
                   principles
                   .
                
                 
                   Sulphureous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Brimstony
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   Brimstone
                   .
                
                 
                   Superficies
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   outside
                   or
                   overmost
                   part
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Suppuration
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   ripening
                   or
                   gathering
                   together
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   a
                   sore
                   .
                
                 
                   Surculs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Little
                   or
                   small
                   shoots
                   or
                   spriggs
                   .
                
                 
                   Sutures
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   joynings
                   together
                   of
                   the
                   bones
                   of
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   which
                   appear
                   as
                   if
                   sowed
                   together
                   with
                   long
                   stitches
                   .
                
                 
                   Symptom
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   an
                   effect
                   ,
                   accident
                   or
                   passion
                   following
                   any
                   sickness
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   sensible
                   grief
                   joyned
                   with
                   a
                   disease
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   disease
                   it self
                   ,
                   as
                   Head-ach
                   with
                   a
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   Sympathy
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   natural
                   passion
                   of
                   one
                   thing
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   or
                   an
                   agreement
                   in
                   qualities
                   .
                
                 
                   Sympathic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Agreeing
                   in
                   affections
                   or
                   passions
                   .
                
                 
                   Symphony
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   consent
                   or
                   agreement
                   in
                   harmony
                   .
                
                 
                   Sympraxis
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   joynt
                   exercising
                   or
                   agreement
                   in
                   practice
                   or
                   action
                   ,
                   a
                   consent
                   in
                   operation
                   ,
                
                 
                   Syncope
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   swooning
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   sense
                   .
                
                 
                   Synochus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   Feaver
                   without
                   changes
                   or
                   intermissions
                   ,
                   a
                   continual
                   Feaver
                   .
                
                 
                   Synthesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   figure
                   contrary
                   to
                   Analysis
                   ;
                   a
                   concession
                   of
                   some
                   things
                   arising
                   from
                   the
                   matter
                   .
                
                 
                   Systasis
                   ,
                
                 
                   Constitution
                   .
                
                 
                   System
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   work
                   or
                   part
                   of
                   something
                   that
                   is
                   constituted
                   or
                   a
                   theam
                   or
                   work
                   compacted
                   of
                   several
                   parts
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   System
                   .
                
                 
                   Systole
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   motion
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   and
                   arteries
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   Diastole
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   contracted
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   this
                   they
                   are
                   dilated
                   .
                
                 
                   Syzygies
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   the
                   Nerves
                   that
                   carry
                   the
                   sense
                   from
                   the
                   brain
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   ;
                   also
                   the
                   conjun●…ions
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   Moon
                   and
                   Stars
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Tabes
                   dorsalis
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   mourning
                   of
                   the
                   Chine
                   ;
                   a
                   wasting
                   or
                   consumption
                   of
                   the
                   back
                   .
                
                 
                   Tabid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Consumptive
                   ,
                   pining
                   ,
                   or
                   wasting
                   .
                
                 
                   Tamarinds
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   outlandish
                   fruit
                   ,
                   good
                   to
                   quench
                   thirst
                   and
                   to
                   allay
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   choler
                   ,
                   used
                   in
                   Medicines
                   .
                
                 
                   Tarantula
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   little
                   venomous
                   creature
                   found
                   in
                   Apulia
                   ,
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   Italy
                   ,
                   whose
                   poyson
                   being
                   by
                   biting
                   diffused
                   through
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   strikes
                   the
                   Nerves
                   with
                   strange
                   tumors
                   and
                   Convulsions
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   only
                   curable
                   by
                   the
                   party
                   so
                   bitten
                   ,
                   being
                   provoked
                   to
                   continual
                   dancing
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   the
                   poyson
                   is
                   evacuated
                   through
                   the
                   pores
                   from
                   the
                   Nerves
                   .
                
                 
                   Tartar
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   concreted
                   matt
                   er
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Lees
                   of
                   Wine
                   ,
                   very
                   medicinable
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenacious
                   ,
                
                 
                   Holding
                   or
                   cleaving
                   fast
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenasm
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   great
                   desire
                   of
                   going
                   to
                   stool
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   can
                   do
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thin
                   ,
                   slender
                   ,
                   or
                   small
                   .
                
                 
                   Tendons
                   ,
                
                 
                   Certain
                   parts
                   in
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Muscles
                   ,
                   which
                   serve
                   aptly
                   for
                   the
                   moving
                   the
                   muscle
                   ,
                   being
                   the
                   lodging
                   place
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Muscle
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   issue
                   into
                   the
                   muscle
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   harder
                   than
                   the
                   muscles
                   ,
                   yet
                   softer
                   than
                   a
                   gristle
                   or
                   ligature
                   .
                
                 
                   Terrestial
                   ,
                
                 
                   Earthly
                   ,
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 
                   Testes
                   ,
                
                 
                   certain
                   tub●…rcles
                   in
                   the
                   brain
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   and
                   beasts
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   because
                   like
                   to
                   the
                   stones
                   of
                   a
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   Tetanism
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   kind
                   of
                   Cramp
                   that
                   so
                   stretcheth
                   forth
                   the
                   member
                   that
                   it
                   cannot
                   bow
                   nor
                   bend
                   any
                   way
                   .
                
                 
                   Texture
                   ,
                
                 
                   Frame
                   or
                   make
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Theorie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Contemplation
                   ,
                   or
                   speculative
                   knowledge
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   Theriacal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   Treacle
                   ,
                   a
                   Medicine
                   of
                   a
                   diverse
                   composition
                   invented
                   against
                   poysons
                   .
                
                 
                   Therapeutick
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   curatory
                   art
                   of
                   medicine
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   which
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   curing
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   Theorem
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   Axiom
                   respecting
                   contemplation
                   .
                
                 
                   Thesis
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   position
                   or
                   a
                   general
                   question
                   or
                   argument
                   to
                   be
                   discussed
                   .
                
                 
                   Thorax
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   breast
                   or
                   the
                   middle
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   reaching
                   from
                   the
                   throat
                   or
                   neck
                   to
                   the
                   lower
                   ribs
                   .
                
                 
                   Thoracious
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Breast
                   or
                   Thorax
                   ,
                   or
                   medicines
                   good
                   to
                   help
                   the
                   disease
                   of
                   the
                   Thorax
                   .
                
                 
                   Tinged
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dyed
                   or
                   dipped
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   has
                   received
                   a
                   colour
                   .
                
                 
                   Tincture
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   dying
                   or
                   colouring
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   dye
                   or
                   colour
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   used
                   also
                   for
                   high
                   Cordials
                   and
                   Chymical
                   m●…dicines
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   liquid
                   substance
                   ,
                   and
                   stained
                   with
                   some
                   tincture
                   or
                   colour
                   .
                
                 
                   Tolutan
                   ,
                
                 
                   Balsom
                   :
                   A
                   Balsom
                   brought
                   from
                   the
                   Indies
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   .
                
                 
                   Topics
                   ,
                
                 
                   General
                   places
                   or
                   heads
                   for
                   invention
                   ;
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   Logick
                   ,
                   noting
                   the
                   places
                   of
                   Invention
                   .
                
                 
                   Torpedo
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Cramp-fish
                   that
                   benummeth
                   the
                   bands
                   of
                   the
                   Fishers
                   ,
                   holding
                   the
                   Net
                   or
                   Angle
                   with
                   a
                   subtil
                   poyson
                   .
                
                 
                   Torpor
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   nnmness
                   ,
                   heaviness
                   or
                   stiffness
                   and
                   unaptness
                   for
                   any
                   motion
                   .
                
                 
                   Torrid
                   .
                
                 
                   Dry
                   ,
                   burned
                   ,
                   or
                   parched
                   .
                
                 
                   Torrified
                   ,
                
                 
                   Made
                   dry
                   or
                   parched
                   ,
                   or
                   burnt
                   or
                   scorched
                   .
                
                 
                   Trachea
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Weasand
                   or
                   Wind-pipe
                   ;
                   the
                   sharp
                   arterie
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Tragacanth
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   outlandish
                   Gum
                   ,
                   commonly
                   called
                   Gum-dragganth
                   .
                
                 
                   Transpiration
                   ,
                
                 
                   Abreathing
                   through
                   as
                   a
                   vapour
                   through
                   the
                   pores
                   .
                
                 
                   Transpire
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   breath
                   through
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   humors
                   insensibly
                   through
                   the
                   pores
                   of
                   the
                   skin
                   .
                
                 
                   Trapezial
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   a
                   Geometrical
                   figure
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   of
                   four
                   sides
                   .
                
                 
                   Troches
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   little
                   round
                   Cakes
                   made
                   up
                   of
                   powders
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   in
                   medicines
                   .
                
                 
                   Trochlear
                   ,
                
                 
                   Muscle
                   :
                   A
                   muscle
                   made
                   almost
                   like
                   a
                   windlas
                   or
                   pulley
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   things
                   may
                   be
                   strongly
                   hauled
                   or
                   pulled
                   .
                
                 
                   Tropicks
                   ,
                
                 
                   Two
                   great
                   imaginary
                   Circles
                   in
                   the
                   Heavens
                   ,
                   being
                   of
                   equal
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Aequator
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   called
                   the
                   Tropic
                   of
                   Cancer
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Sunbeing
                   come
                   ,
                   he
                   returns
                   back
                   towards
                   the
                   Tropick
                   of
                   Capricorn
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   being
                   come
                   here
                   again
                   ,
                   returns
                   towards
                   the
                   Tropic
                   of
                   Cancer
                   ;
                   being
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   the
                   Suns
                   progress
                   .
                
                 
                   Tubes
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Mathematical
                   Instrument
                   ,
                   hollow
                   like
                   a
                   pipe
                   .
                
                 
                   Tubercles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Little
                   swellings
                   or
                   pushes
                   ,
                   wealks
                   or
                   weales
                   in
                   the
                   skin
                   or
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 
                   Tubuli
                   ,
                
                 
                   Small
                   little
                   pipes
                   ,
                   the
                   Veins
                   and
                   very
                   small
                   Arteries
                   ,
                   or
                   little
                   hollow
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   bowels
                   so
                   called
                   .
                
                 
                   Tumified
                   ,
                
                 
                   Swelled
                   or
                   puffed
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Tumor
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   hard
                   rising
                   or
                   swelling
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   with
                   or
                   without
                   inflammation
                   .
                
                 
                   Turbith
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   root
                   much
                   used
                   in
                   Physick
                   to
                   purge
                   phlegm
                   .
                
                 
                   Turgency
                   ,
                   Turgescency
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   swelling
                   or
                   rising
                   up
                   .
                
                 
                   Turgid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Swelled
                   or
                   risen
                   up
                   ,
                   puffedup
                   ,
                   moved
                   very
                   much
                   .
                
                 
                   Tympany
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   kind
                   of
                   dry
                   Dropsie
                   ,
                   or
                   windy
                   swelling
                   of
                   the
                   belly
                   ,
                   gathered
                   between
                   the
                   peritoneum
                   and
                   the
                   bowels
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   smitten
                   upon
                   ,
                   soundeth
                   almost
                   like
                   a
                   Drum.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Valves
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   brain
                   ,
                   made
                   like
                   folding
                   doors
                   so
                   called
                   .
                
                 
                   Van
                   Helmont
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Famous
                   Dutch
                   Doctor
                   .
                
                 
                   Vapid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Dead
                   ,
                   decay'd
                   ,
                   without
                   tast
                   or
                   smack
                   .
                
                 
                   Vegetation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   growing
                   or
                   putting
                   forth
                   ,
                   or
                   flourishing
                   as
                   a
                   Plant.
                   
                
                 
                   Vegetal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   growing
                   or
                   flourishing
                   .
                
                 
                   Vegetable
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   hath
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   growth
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   sense
                   ,
                   as
                   herbs
                   and
                   trees
                   .
                
                 
                   Vehicle
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   carrieth
                   or
                   beareth
                   another
                   thing
                   as
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   animal
                   spirits
                   .
                
                 
                   Vena
                   Porta
                   ,
                
                 
                   See
                   
                     Porta
                     Vena
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Vena
                   Cava
                   ,
                
                 
                   See
                   
                     Cava
                     Vena
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Venous
                   .
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   or
                   appertaining
                   to
                   a
                   Vein
                   .
                
                 
                   Ventricle
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   stomach
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   part
                   which
                   receives
                   the
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   ,
                   being
                   swallowed
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   hath
                   in
                   it self
                   the
                   virtue
                   of
                   digestion
                   .
                
                 
                   Ventricles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   two
                   notable
                   little
                   bollow
                   caverns
                   on
                   each
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   Ventricles
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Brain
                   ,
                   several
                   not
                   able
                   caverns
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   Vermiculations
                   ,
                
                 
                   Creeping
                   like
                   a
                   Worm
                   ,
                   or
                   motions
                   like
                   the
                   creeping
                   of
                   a
                   Worm
                   .
                
                 
                   Vernal
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Spring
                   .
                
                 
                   Verberation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   beating
                   or
                   striking
                   .
                
                 
                   Vertigo
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   diziness
                   ,
                   giddiness
                   and
                   turning
                   round
                   within
                   the
                   head
                   .
                   A
                   certain
                   disease
                   ,
                   which
                   causeth
                   a
                   turning
                   within
                   the
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   Vertebral
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   joynts
                   of
                   the
                   back-bone
                   .
                
                 
                   Vertebrae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Those
                   several
                   joyntings
                   and
                   knittings
                   of
                   the
                   back-bone
                   or
                   chine
                   ,
                   so
                   called
                   of
                   Anatomists
                   .
                
                 
                   Vesicatories
                   ,
                
                 
                   Medicines
                   that
                   raise
                   or
                   cause
                   Blisters
                   where
                   applied
                   .
                
                 
                   Veterans
                   ,
                
                 
                   Old
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   hath
                   served
                   long
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   .
                
                 
                   Viaticum
                   ,
                
                 
                   Voyage
                   provisions
                   ,
                   as
                   meat
                   and
                   drink
                   upon
                   a
                   journey
                   .
                
                 
                   Vibration
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   shaking
                   ,
                   striking
                   or
                   quavering
                   .
                
                 
                   Vicinity
                   ,
                
                 
                   Neighbourhood
                   ,
                   or
                   nearness
                   of
                   dwelling
                   or
                   being
                   .
                
                 
                   Viscid
                   ,
                
                 
                   Clammy
                   ,
                   or
                   sticking
                   like
                   Bird-lime
                   .
                
                 
                   Viscosity
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   Clamminess
                   or
                   glewiness
                   .
                
                 
                   Viscera
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   the
                   chief
                   Entrals
                   or
                   Inwards
                   ,
                   as
                   Heart
                   ,
                   Liver
                   ,
                   Lungs
                   ,
                   Spleen
                   ,
                   the
                   Bowels
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   Vitriol
                   ,
                
                 
                   Copper
                   as
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   Mineral
                   found
                   in
                   several
                   Countreys
                   used
                   in
                   Medicines
                   .
                
                 
                   Vitrolic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   or
                   appertaining
                   to
                   Vitriol
                   .
                
                 
                   Umbilic
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Navel
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   the
                   likeness
                   or
                   shape
                   of
                   the
                   Navel
                
                 
                   Undulation
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   wavering
                   like
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   where
                   one
                   follows
                   upon
                   the
                   heels
                   of
                   the
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   Unctuosity
                   ,
                
                 
                   An
                   oyliness
                   or
                   juiciness
                   .
                
                 
                   Unctuous
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oylie
                   or
                   juicy
                   .
                
                 
                   Volatile
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   easily
                   flies
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   is
                   apt
                   to
                   flie
                   or
                   vanish
                   .
                
                 
                   Ureters
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   pipes
                   or
                   passages
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   Urine
                   passes
                   from
                   the
                   Reins
                   to
                   the
                   Bladder
                   .
                
                 
                   Urinary
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   to
                   the
                   Urine
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   the
                   Urine
                   .
                
                 
                   Uterine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Belonging
                   or
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   Womb.
                   
                
                 
                   Uvea
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   thin
                   membrane
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   called
                   also
                   Corion
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Wezand
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Windpipe
                   or
                   Throat
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Xeroeus
                   ,
                
                 
                   Wine
                   :
                   A
                   Spanish
                   Wine
                   so
                   called
                   ,
                   I
                   suppose
                   they
                   mean
                   Tent.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Here
               ends
               the
               Table
               of
               hard
               names
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A66516-e15600
           
             Exper.
             Phys.
             Mec.
             50.
             
             Exper.
             13.
             
          
           
             Exper.
             78.
             
          
           
             Exper.
             41.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e45770
           
             How
             the
             regular
             Motion
             is
             Effected
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             beginning
             two
             fold
             .
          
           
             The
             Subject
             also
             twofold
             .
          
           
             The
             Motion
             of
             a
             Muscle
             is
             a
             certain
             explosion
             of
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Conjunct
             Cause
             of
             Spasms
             .
          
           
             Not
             repletion
             or
             fulness
             ,
             or
             inanition
             or
             Emptiness
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             double
             Cause
             ,
             and
             two
             kinds
             of
             Spasms
             .
          
           
             Irritation
             .
          
           
             
               A
               preternatural
               explosive
            
             Copula
             .
          
           
             
               The
               explosive
               Spasmodic
            
             Copula
             ,
             
               not
               immediately
               from
               the
               Blood
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Brain
               .
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             received
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             causes
             of
             Spasms
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               morbifick
               matter
               is
               heaped
               up
               within
               the
               Head
               ,
               by
               the
               default
               both
               of
               the
               blood
               sending
               .
            
          
           
             And
             also
             of
             the
             Brain
             receiving
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             evil
             disposition
             of
             the
             brain
             is
             either
             hereditary
             ,
          
           
             Or
             acquired
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               the
               Morbific
               matter
               being
               admitted
               within
               the
               head
               is
               disposed
               .
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             carried
             back
             again
             from
             the
             brain
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             thrust
             out
             into
             the
             Nervous
             stock
             .
          
           
             Remaining
             in
             the
             brain
             causes
             the
             falling-sickness
             .
          
           
             The
             Spasmodic
             matter
             being
             fallen
             on
             the
             nervous
             stock
             
          
           
             Afflict
             the
             fore-parts
             of
             the
             Nerves
             in
             Children
             .
          
           
             Otherwise
             in
             those
             of
             riper
             years
             .
          
           
             After
             what
             manner
             it
             disturbs
             the
             spirits
             ,
             whilst
             it
             stays
             near
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             or
             being
             fallen
             more
             deeply
             into
             their
             passages
             .
          
           
             The
             spirits
             enter
             into
             explosions
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             plenitude
             or
             irritation
             .
          
           
             The
             Spasmodic
             matter
             causes
             Convulsions
             ,
             either
             continued
             ,
             or
             periodical
             ,
             or
             by
             fits
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             Spasms
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Evident
               Cause
               twofold
            
             viz.
             
               Filling
               and
               Irritateing
            
             .
          
           
             The
             irritating
             cause
             stirs
             up
             Spasms
             ,
             direct
             ,
             or
             reflected
             .
          
           
             The
             irritaiing
             Cause
             distinguished
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             places
             affected
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             places
             affected
             are
             the
             beginnings
             the
             extremities
             ,
             and
             the
             middle
             processes
             ,
             and
             foldings
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             irritating
             Cause
             affects
             the
             origine
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             extremities
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             middle
             processes
             and
             foldings
             .
          
           
             The
             differened
             of
             Spasms
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             origine
             .
          
           
             Of
             their
             causes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             dur
             ation
             of
             the
             Fit.
             
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Epilepsie
             ,
             or
             the
             history
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             subject
             or
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Disease
             is
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             Some
             affirm
             it
             the
             meninges
             or
             thin
             skins
             of
             the
             Brain
             ;
             other
             the
             pith
             or
             middle
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             meninges
             are
             not
             sirst
             of
             all
             effected
             .
          
           
             The
             spirits
             inhabiting
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             brain
             are
             the
             primary
             Subject
             of
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             disease
             affects
             secondarily
             very
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Nervous
             System
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             Epilepsie
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             excited
             by
             consent
             .
          
           
             Other
             differences
             of
             the
             Epilepsie
             .
          
           
             Why
             Epilepticks
             fall
             down
             with
             violence
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             Foam
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             these
             troubled
             with
             the
             falling
             sickness
             comes
             .
          
           
             Why
             some
             in
             the
             falling
             knock
             their
             Breasts
             .
          
           
             The
             prognostication
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Epilepsie
             is
             changed
             into
             other
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Curatory
             part
             of
             the
             Epilepsie
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             the
             Virtue
             of
             the
             specificks
             consists
             in
             the
             Epilepsie
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Vomitaries
             .
          
           
             Purges
             .
          
           
             Specisicks
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Electuaries
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Elixir
             .
          
           
             Emperical
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Amulets
             .
          
           
             Plaisters
             .
          
           
             Sternutories
             or
             sneezing
             powders
             .
          
           
             Distill'd
             Water
             .
          
           
             Julups
             .
          
           
             Apozems
             .
          
           
             Great
             Remediet
             .
          
           
             The
             Preservation
             of
             Infants
             from
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             of
             Curing
             to
             be
             used
             to
             the
             Nurses
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             Infants
             sick
             with
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             Oyntments
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             Convulsions
             by
             reason
             of
             breeding
             of
             Teeth
             .
          
           
             Spasms
             or
             Convulsions
             caused
             from
             other
             occasions
             .
          
           
             By
             reason
             of
             worms
             .
          
           
             Three
             kinds
             of
             Convulsions
             hapning
             to
             those
             of
             riper
             years
             .
          
           
             Distempers
             arising
             from
             the
             Nervous
             origine
             distinguished
             .
          
           
             1
             
               According
               to
               the
               various
               Nerves
               being
               affected
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               According
               to
               the
               various
               places
               of
               the
               same
               Nerves
               being
               affected
               .
            
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             the
             Convulsive
             matter
             flows
             into
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Case
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             An
             Observation
             of
             a
             distemper
             as
             it
             were
             hysterical
             in
             a
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Case
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Convulsions
             begin
             from
             the
             extremities
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             blood
             is
             soon
             congealed
             in
             Convulsive
             diflempers
             .
          
           
             Emeticks
             :
          
           
             Purges
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             for
             a
             more
             hot
             temperament
             .
          
           
             Coroborating
             medicines
             and
             specisicks
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Distilled
             waters
             and
             Julups
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             in
             a
             more
             cold
             temperament
             .
             Electuaries
             .
          
           
             Tablets
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Distillrd
             waters
             .
          
           
             Convulsions
             begin
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             irritation
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             explosive
             Copula
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             nervous
             foldings
             is
             the
             seat
             of
             Convulsive
             matter
             .
          
           
             Chiefly
             three
             kinds
             of
             causes
             of
             universal
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             From
             poysons
             and
             sorceries
             .
          
           
             From
             poysons
             of
             the
             rank
             of
             vegitables
             .
          
           
             From
             a
             mad
             Dog.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             symptoms
             of
             those
             bitten
             by
             a
             Tarantula
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Musicks
             allaying
             the
             symptoms
             consists
             .
          
           
             
               A
               description
               of
               the
               dance
               of
               St.
            
             Vitus
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Universal
             Convulsions
             from
             Witchcraft
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             ommonly
             buf
             calsly
             so
             thought
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Which
             argue
             witcheraft
             .
          
           
             Universal
             Convulsions
             hapning
             in
             Fevers
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             symptoms
             .
          
           
             
               A
               description
               of
               a
               convulsive
               disease
               of
            
             Hassia
             ,
             
               sometime●…
               epidemical
            
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             symptoms
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Hostory
               of
               an
               Epidemical
               Fever
               raging
               in
               the
               year
            
             1661.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             procatartick
             or
             more
             remote
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             symptoms
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Why
             this
             disease
             chiefly
             invaded
             children
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             phlegmatick
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Atrophie
             coming
             upon
             the
             fever
             .
          
           
             Why
             this
             Fever
             was
             hardly
             curable
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             knowledg
             of
             the
             disease
             found
             out
             by
             dissecting
             the
             Carcase
             .
          
           
             The
             Pathologie
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Fever
             .
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Method
             .
          
           
             Bleod
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             Vomits
             and
             Purges
             are
             to
             be
             administred
             .
          
           
             Blistering
             plasters
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             .
          
           
             A
             diuretick
             Apozem
             .
          
           
             An
             Emulsion
             .
          
           
             Julup
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Gentle
             Diaphoreticks
             .
          
           
             Clisters
             .
          
           
             Diet.
             
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             method
             in
             the
             unsensibleness
             and
             madness
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Cough
             .
          
           
             A
             very
             rare
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Universal
             Convulsions
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Scorbutic
             disposition
             of
             the
             nervous
             juice
             .
          
           
             
               Two
               kinds
               of
               these
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               Separate
               ,
               and
               connex
               or
               joyned
               together
               .
            
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             broken
             Convulsive
             distemper
             .
          
           
             An
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             symptoms
             chiefly
             tormenting
             .
          
           
             The
             growing
             worse
             presently
             after
             sleep
             ,
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             .
          
           
             Why
             allayed
             by
             motion
             .
          
           
             The
             spitting
             .
          
           
             Why
             this
             sick
             man
             obtained
             some
             truce
             from
             pains
             .
          
           
             The
             secret
             leading
             cause
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             distemper
             .
          
           
             Why
             this
             Distemper
             grew
             worse
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Baths
             .
          
           
             Things
             worthy
             to
             be
             noted
             in
             the
             body
             being
             dissected
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             continued
             〈◊〉
             distemper
             being
             made
             .
          
           
             1.
             Observation
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Method
             Observed
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             nature
             and
             cause
             of
             the
             described
             case
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Method
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             aforesaid
             case
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Distemper
             .
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Method
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             tht
             Hysterical
             Passion
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             symptoms
             inquired
             into
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Highmores
             
               Opinion
               Examined
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Hysterical
             Distemper
             chiefly
             belongs
             to
             the
             Brain
             and
             nervous
             stock
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Disease
             most
             often
             begins
             about
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             cause
             afterwards
             disposed
             ,
             thorow
             the
             whole
             passage
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Hysterical
             symptoms
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             symptoms
             happens
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             subsists
             ,
             either
             nigh
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             Or
             near
             the
             Womb
             ,
             or
             other
             Inwards
             .
          
           
             This
             last
             happens
             after
             a
             twofold
             manner
             .
          
           
             Either
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             union
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Or
               by
               reason
               of
               an
               obstruction
               of
               the
               Nervous
               juice
               .
            
          
           
             Objections
             against
             the
             aforesaid
             hypothesis
             answered
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             rational
             account
             of
             the
             Disease
             taken
             from
             Anatomical
             Observations
             .
          
           
             The
             method
             of
             Curing
             the
             Hysterical
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             Curatory
             .
          
           
             Preservatory
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             hypochondriacal
             affections
             .
          
           
             The
             hypochondriacal
             Distempers
             belong
             to
             the
             nervous
             kind
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             Hypochondriac
             passion
             is
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Hypothesis
               of
               Dr.
            
             Highmore
             sifted
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Spleen
             is
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             
               See
               his
               discourse
               of
               fermentation
            
             .
             Chap.
             5th
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             hypochondriacal
             symptoms
             laid
             open
             .
          
           
             The
             Influences
             of
             the
             Spleen
             in
             producing
             the
             symptomes
             ,
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             of
             Curing
             the
             Hypochondriac
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             The
             preparations
             and
             effects
             of
             Steel
             Medicines
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             An
             example
             of
             a
             Cough
             meerly
             Convulsive
             .
          
           
             This
             distemper
             frequent
             enough
             in
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Convulsion
             Asthma
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             depends
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             nerves
             being
             affected
             .
          
           
             An
             Asthma
             sometimes
             meerly
             convulsive
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             the
             nerves
             only
             being
             affected
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             .
          
           
             An
             Asthma
             sometimes
             excited
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Bronchia
             being
             convulsively
             affected
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Observation
             .
          
           
             An
             anatomical
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Another
             Anatomical
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             cure
             of
             the
             Convulsive
             Cough
             .
          
           
             The
             cure
             of
             the
             Convulsive
             Asthma
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e95120
           
             The
             Original
             of
             Physick
             .
          
           
             The
             Progress
             and
             increase
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             want
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Operation
             of
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             The
             Mechanical
             reason
             of
             them
             is
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             places
             where
             Medicins
             begin
             to
             operate
             ,
          
           
             The
             Subjects
             on
             which
             they
             operate
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             operate
             upon
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             sorts
             of
             Humours
             .
          
           
             How
             Medicins
             operate
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             T●…
             things
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             every
             kind
             of
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Passages
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             and
             Humours
             are
             the
             first
             Subjects
             upon
             which
             Medicins
             works
             and
             fibres
             ,
             &c.
             the
             next
             .
          
           
             The
             Weazon
             hath
             3
             Coats
             .
          
           
             The
             inner
             Coat
             is
             nervous
             ,
             but
             covered
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Down
             .
          
           
             It
             goes
             ●…into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             covers
             it
             for
             some
             space
             .
          
           
             It
             creates
             a
             sense
             of
             Tasting
             in
             the
             Weazo●…
             and
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Coat
             of
             the
             Weazon
             .
          
           
             Two
             opposite
             ranks
             of
             fibr●…
             that
             ca●…se
             motion
             .
          
           
             The
             outmost
             Coat
             of
             the
             Weazon
             .
          
           
             An
             inquiry
             into
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Coats
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             hairy
             Covering
             serves
             for
             .
          
           
             The
             nervous
             Coat
             is
             made
             for
             Sensation
             .
          
           
             Whether
             it
             serves
             for
             Motion
             too
             ?
          
           
             Fallopius
             
               his
               Opinion
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               Membranes
               ?
            
          
           
             That
             Contractions
             are
             performed
             by
             Fibres
             onely
             .
          
           
             That
             Expansious
             are
             caused
             by
             the
             nervous
             Fibres
             .
          
           
             As
             in
             Stretching
             ,
             Yawning
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             Tawning
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             Membranes
             are
             distended
             .
          
           
             The
             middlemost
             Coat
             of
             the
             Weazon
             is
             fleshy
             and
             consists
             of
             two
             ranks
             of
             motive
             fibres
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             it
             bat●…
             three
             Coats
             .
          
           
             The
             inward
             one
             is
             nervous
             and
             covered
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Down
             .
          
           
             The
             ●…fes
             of
             th●…
             hairy
             Vail
             .
          
           
             This
             hairy
             Veil
             is
             a
             Coat
             by
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             nervous
             Coat
             is
             full
             of
             little
             Bloud-Vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             Coat
             in
             point
             of
             Sensation
             .
          
           
             The
             motions
             of
             i●…
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Tympany
             is
             binted
             at
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             wrinkles
             in
             the
             inner
             coat
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             The
             fleshy
             Coat
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             The
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             out●…
             Coat
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             middlemost
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             its
             Fibres
             .
          
           
             The
             sa●…
             fleshy
             Fibres
             cause
             〈◊〉
             contr●…ctions
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             fleshy
             coat
             comes
             to
             move
             .
          
           
             The
             outmost
             coat
             of
             the
             stomach
             is
             wholly
             nervous
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Two
             orifices
             in
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             Nerves
             belonging
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               A
               description
               of
               the
            
             Pylorus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               use
               of
               the
            
             Pylorus
             .
          
           
             The
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             Bloud-vessels
             in
             abundanc●…
             
          
           
             Their
             use
             .
          
           
             The
             Arteries
             bring
             into
             the
             Stomach
             a
             fermenting
             bumour
             .
          
           
             The
             Veins
             take
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Chyle
             .
          
           
             The
             Guts
             are
             either
             small
             or
             g●…eat
             .
          
           
             The
             situation
             and
             dimension
             of
             the
             small
             ones
             .
          
           
             Three
             Coats
             of
             the
             Guts
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             are
             fastned
             to
             the
             Mesentery
             .
          
           
             The
             inmost
             Coat
             of
             the
             small
             Guts
             .
          
           
             This
             Coat
             is
             nervous
             and
             covered
             with
             an
             hairy
             veil
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             a
             great
             many
             bloud-vessels
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             ●…eshy
             or
             middle
             coat
             .
             In
             which
             there
             are
             two
             orders
             of
             moving
             fibres
             ,
             right
             and
             circular
             .
          
           
             Th●…ir
             use
             .
          
           
             Th●…ir
             motion
             proceeds
             from
             tbe
             irritation
             of
             the
             nervous
             Coat
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             nervous
             fibres
             come
             to
             be
             irritated
             :
          
           
             How
             Contracti●…ns
             succeed
             irritation
             .
          
           
             The
             outmost
             coat
             of
             the
             Guts
             .
          
           
             The
             Vessels
             and
             Passages
             belonging
             to
             the
             Guts
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             many
             Bloud-vessels
             in
             th●…
             Guts
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             grea●…
             Guts
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e98040
           
             How
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Weazou
             are
             affected
             in
             vomiting
             .
          
           
             What
             fibres
             perform
             the
             business
             of
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             a
             Convulsion
             .
          
           
             How
             Vomiting
             differs
             from
             ether
             Spasms
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             cause
             of
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirits
             are
             moved
             in
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             causes
             of
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             cause
             of
             Vomiting
             .
             An
             Organ
             of
             Sense
             in
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             The
             Provocatives
             to
             Vomit
             ,
             are
             either
             taken
             in
             at
             the
             mouth
             ;
          
           
             Or
             generated
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
          
           
             Or
             is
             s●…nt
             from
             some
             other
             part
             :
          
           
             The
             Vomitive
             matter
             comes
             through
             the
             Nerves
             too
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             by
             sympathy
             or
             consent
             .
          
           
             By
             consent
             of
             what
             parts
             .
          
           
             First
             from
             both
             ●…fices
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Pylorus
             .
          
           
             Instance
             in
             a
             particular
             case
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             from
             the
             shutting
             of
             the
             left
             orifice
             of
             the
             S
             omach
             .
             A
             notable
             case
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             sympathical
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             caused
             by
             intercourse
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             lower
             Belly
             .
          
           
             How
             Vomits
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             we
             vomit
             rather
             than
             discharge
             by
             Stool
             .
          
           
             Vomits
             are
             either
             stronger
             or
             more
             gentle
             .
          
           
             Stong
             Vomits
             are
             next
             to
             Poisons
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             operate
             in
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             affect
             it
             .
          
           
             Wh●…t
             and
             of
             how
             many
             sorts
             the
             matter
             is
             ,
             thrown
             ●…ff
             by
             Vomits
             .
          
           
             How
             Vomits
             work
             .
          
           
             Why
             there
             are
             intervals
             in
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             not
             easily
             stopped
             .
          
           
             Humburg
             squzed
             into
             the
             Stomach
             increase
             the
             operation
             .
          
           
             Why
             Vomits
             work
             sooner
             in
             some
             People
             .
          
           
             How
             Vomits
             in
             a
             solid
             s●…rm
             work
             .
          
           
             Vomits
             do
             not
             work
             alike
             in
             all
             Doses
             .
          
           
             Vomits
             do
             not
             work
             by
             a
             specifick
             virtue
             .
          
           
             Vomits
             do
             not
             work
             upon
             plculiar
             H●…mours
             .
          
           
             If
             Vomits
             are
             convenient
             ,
             they
             are
             better
             than
             any
             other
             physick
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             b●…
             used
             with
             caution
             .
          
           
             The
             Indicati●…
             of
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Things
             that
             permit
             it
             .
          
           
             Things
             that
             prohibit
             it
             .
          
           
             Vitriol
             Vomits
             .
          
           
             Theophrastus
             
               ●…is
               Gilla
            
             .
          
           
             T●…
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Antimonial
             Vomits
             Crude
             Antimony
             no
             Vomit
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Vomiting
             power
             of
             Antimony
             consists
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Particles
             of
             it
             become
             a
             Vomit
             .
          
           
             Glass
             of
             Antimony
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Preparation
             .
          
           
             Flower
             of
             A●…-timony
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Preparation
             .
          
           
             Crocus
             Metallorum
             prepared
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             prepare
             Sulphur
             of
             A●…-timony
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Composition
             of
             Antimony
             and
             common
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Preparation
             .
          
           
             The
             Correction
             of
             this
             Medicin
             .
          
           
             Sti●…iate
             Vomits
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             work
             .
          
           
             How
             also
             Mercurial
             Medici●…s
             work
             .
          
           
             Mercury
             or
             Quick
             silver
             b●…
             it self
             is
             not
             purging
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             is
             m●…di
             operative
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Precipitated
               by
               it self
            
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Procedure
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Preparation
             
          
           
             Mercury
             precipitated
             with
             corrosi●…e
             liq●…rs
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Pr●…aration
             
          
           
             Why
             it
             grows
             red
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             How
             Mercurial
             Medicins
             work
             upon
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Preparation
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             both
             these
             Preparations
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Hercules
             of
             Bovius
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Menstruum
             .
          
           
             Immoderate
             Vomiting
             proceeds
             either
             from
             an
             Emetick
             Medicin
             ,
             or
             other
             Causes
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             former
             are
             explained
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Natural
             Vomiting
             is
             either
             critical
             or
             symptomatical
             .
          
           
             The
             latter
             is
             either
             idiopathical
             or
             
               affecting
            
             one
             proper
             part
             ,
             or
             sympathical
             affecting
             two
             ,
             by
             consent
             .
             What
             Method
             we
             ought
             to
             use
             when
             the
             Stomach
             is
             first
             affected
             .
          
           
             How
             Vomiting
             that
             arises
             from
             a
             vitiated
             Stomach
             is
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             the
             too
             acid
             ferm●nt
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             too
             sharp
             ferment
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             bitter
             ferment
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             caused
             by
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             caused
             by
             weakness
             of
             the
             Stomach
             .
             Two
             cases
             .
          
           
             Either
             the
             fibres
             are
             too
             much
             relaxed
             ;
             Or
             the
             Nerves
             are
             obstructed
             so
             as
             that
             the
             animal
             Spirits
             cannot
             flow
             into
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             in
             the
             former
             case
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Palsie
             in
             the
             Stomach
             may
             be
             cured
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e102390
           
             Purging
             contrary
             to
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             Purging
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             contents
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Guts
             ,
             that
             are
             thrown
             off
             by
             Purging
             .
          
           
             Wind.
             
          
           
             The
             production
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Bowels
             .
          
           
             Wind
             is
             sometimes
             the
             cause
             and
             som
             times
             the
             effect
             of
             extensions
             in
             the
             Bowels
             .
          
           
             How
             wind
             is
             generated
             in
             convulsive
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             natural
             expulsive
             motion
             of
             the
             Guts
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             is
             performed
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             expulsive
             motion
             of
             the
             Bowels
             is
             excited
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               With
               the
               load
               and
               noisomness
               of
               the
               excrements
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               many
               other
               accidental
               causes
            
             .
          
           
             Food
             that
             is
             incongruous
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ga●…
             and
             the
             Sweetbread-juice
             .
          
           
             Humours
             out
             of
             the
             Bloud
             ,
             the
             Nervous
             juice
             .
             the
             habit
             of
             the
             Body
             &c.
             move
             us
             to
             evacuation
             by
             stool
             .
          
           
             How
             Purges
             work
             upon
             t●…e
             Stomach
             and
             Guts
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             act
             in
             t●…e
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             frequent
             repeated
             motions
             to
             Purg●…
             .
          
           
             The
             operation
             of
             Purges
             in
             the
             Duodenum
             and
             the
             small
             Guts
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             work
             upon
             the
             G●…
             and
             Sweet-bread
             juice
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             upon
             the
             Glandules
             and
             months
             of
             the
             Arteries
             .
          
           
             How
             Purges
             work
             upon
             the
             Bloud
             :
             and
             also
             upon
             the
             whole
             babit
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Three
             degrees
             of
             Purging
             by
             Medicin
             .
          
           
             Purges
             do
             not
             work
             by
             attraction
             or
             specisick
             qualities
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             Purging
             operations
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               From
               their
               different
               irritations
               in
               the
               Bowels
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               As
               they
               variously
               ferment
               with
               the
               Bloud
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Ills
             that
             follow
             from
             strong
             Purg●…s
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             example
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Whence
             came
             the
             errour
             of
             elective
             Purge
             .
          
           
             Purging
             not
             needful
             to
             prepare
             the
             Humours
             .
          
           
             Wbat
             Preparation
             is
             required
             for
             Purging
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Stomach
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Bloud
            
             .
          
           
             The
             virtue
             of
             a
             Purge
             is
             tither
             irritating
             or
             fermenting
             .
          
           
             upon
             what
             particles
             both
             of
             them
             depend
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               irritating
               quality
            
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             particles
             the
             fermenting
             quality
             depends
             .
          
           
             Scarce
             any
             Purges
             made
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             though
             Vomits
             and
             Sweating
             Medicins
             are
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             that
             difference
             .
          
           
             Some
             Purges
             are
             taken
             from
             Minerals
             ,
             but
             are
             improperly
             so
             calle●…
             .
          
           
             Purges
             are
             taken
             most
             from
             Vegetables
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             various
             sorts
             .
          
           
             This
             sorts
             of
             Purging
             Vegetables
             .
          
           
             Purging
             Vegetables
             do
             not
             need
             much
             chymical
             Preparation
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             them
             are
             bettered
             by
             extraction
             .
          
           
             What
             Salt
             of
             Tartar
             contributes
             to
             the
             extracting
             of
             a
             Purging
             tincture
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Receipts
             for
             Purges
             .
          
           
             Gentle
             Potions
             .
          
           
             Middling
             ones
             .
          
           
             Strong
             ones
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Gentle
               Pills
            
             .
          
           
             Middling
             ones
             .
          
           
             Strong
             ones
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             are
             easie
             to
             be
             bad
             ,
             of
             a
             less
             price
             .
          
           
             Gentle
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Middling
             ones
             .
          
           
             Strong
             ones
             .
          
           
             Cheap
             ones
             .
          
           
             Gentle
             Bolusses
             and
             Electuaries
             .
          
           
             Middling
             ones
             .
          
           
             Strong
             ones
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             are
             easily
             had
             .
          
           
             Morsels
             or
             Tablets
             .
          
           
             Infusions
             in
             wine
             and
             Ale
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mercurius
             dulcis
             .
          
           
             Mercury
             sublimate
             corrosive
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             Rosin
             of
             Jalap
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Preparation
             .
          
           
             Rosin
             of
             Scammony
             .
          
           
             Extract
             of
             black
             Hellebore
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             excessive
             Purging
             caused
             by
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             The
             care
             to
             prevent
             it
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Before
               the
               Medicin
               is
               given
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               the
               operation
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               After
               the
               operation
               of
               it
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             excessive
             Purging
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             Symptomical
             Luks
             .
          
           
             The
             London
             Dys●…tery
             .
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             bloudy
             and
             a
             watery
             one
             .
          
           
             A
             Discription
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Bolm
             .
          
           
             A
             Julap
             .
          
           
             Opiates
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             A
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Distemper
             .
          
           
             It
             arises
             first
             from
             the
             vitiation
             of
             the
             nervo●…
             juice
             .
          
           
             The
             remote
             ●…auses
             of
             it
             .
             Why
             it
             is
             Autumnal
             and
             Epidemical
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               causes
               of
               it
               are
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               thickness
               of
            
             London
             Air.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               unseasonableness
               ●…f
               the
               year
            
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             ●…s
             it
             .
          
           
             An
             irregular
             Fever
             uses
             to
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             this
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             cure
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Bol●…
             
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Jalap
            
             .
          
           
             A
             gentle
             P●…rge
             .
          
           
             Opiates
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozeme
             ,
             ●…r
             ,
             D●…coction
             .
          
           
             A
             Clyster
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             concur
             to
             cause
             this
             Distemper
             .
          
           
             This
             Distemper
             is
             either
             more
             mild
             or
             malignant
             .
          
           
             The
             ways
             to
             cure
             it
             .
          
           
             Two
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Bloud
             ;
          
           
             And
             two
             ●…s
             to
             the
             Bowels
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Story
             of
             Cures
             in
             cast
             of
             the
             Dysentery
             .
          
           
             A
             Purge
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             A
             Distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             A
             Decoction
             .
          
           
             A
             Decoction
             for
             ordinary
             drinking
             .
          
           
             A
             Clyster
             .
          
           
             A
             Plaster
             .
          
           
             A
             Quince
             made
             a
             Medicin
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Story
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e109280
           
             The
             Relation
             between
             Piss
             and
             Sweat.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             matter
             of
             urin
             is
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             com●…s
             .
             It
             is
             threefold
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Seram
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             Serum
             is
             not
             attracted
             to
             the
             Reins
             .
          
           
             The
             make
             of
             the
             R●…ins
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Seru●…
             is
             separated
             by
             percolation
             .
          
           
             The
             R●…ins
             have
             a
             ferment
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Part
             of
             the
             nutritive
             juice
             is
             carried
             away
             thorow
             the
             Reins
             with
             the
             S●…
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             Urint
             proceeds
             chiefly
             from
             the
             mass
             of
             Blo●…
             .
          
           
             The
             Seram
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             Bloud
             sometimes
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             too
             easily
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             best
             explained
             by
             the
             dissolving
             ,
             curdling
             and
             reducing
             of
             Milk.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             hinder
             the
             curdling
             of
             Milk.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             these
             things
             is
             given
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             somewhat
             in
             the
             Bloud
             analogous
             to
             the
             curdling
             of
             the
             Bloud
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             what
             alterations
             Chymical
             Liquors
             poured
             into
             Bloud
             ●…hen
             it
             is
             hot
             ,
             do
             produce
             .
          
           
             T●…at
             the
             Bloud
             may
             rightly
             separate
             the
             Serum
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             from
             growing
             too
             thick
             or
             too
             thin
             .
          
           
             The
             excessive
             separation
             of
             the
             Serum
             .
          
           
             The
             defective
             separation
             of
             the
             Serum
             .
          
           
             
               A
               division
               of
               Diuretick
               Medicins
            
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   As
                   to
                   their
                   End.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Their
                   matter
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Their
                   Form.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Saline
               Diureticks
            
             :
             1.
             
             
               Such
               as
               agree
               best
               when
               the
               Bloud
               is
               too
               compact
               .
            
          
           
             And
             2.
             what
             agree
             best
             when
             it
             is
             too
             loose
             .
          
           
             The
             diverse
             states
             of
             Salts
             .
          
           
             Their
             various
             affections
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             impregnated
             with
             acid
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Where
             they
             are
             agreeable
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             A
             Drink
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             impregnated
             with
             fixed
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Their
             Forms
             or
             Receipts
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             impregnated
             with
             volatile
             Salt.
             Why
             they
             do
             good
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Potions
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             A
             Decoction
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             Strainings
             .
          
           
             A
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             that
             are
             impregnated
             with
             a
             nitrous
             Salt.
             
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             its
             effects
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             impregnated
             with
             alchalized
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Their
             Forms
             or
             Receipts
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             that
             are
             sulphureous
             and
             spirituous
             .
          
           
             Their
             Receipts
             .
             Distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             A
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             A
             Spirit
             and
             an
             Oil.
             
          
           
             Sal
             Prunellae
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Spirit
             of
             Nitre
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Spirit
             of
             Sea
             Salt.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             ▪
             
          
           
             A
             more
             compe●…dious
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Tincture
             of
             Tartar.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             
          
           
             Sul●…hur
             or
             Oil
             of
             wine
             .
          
           
             Salt
             of
             Am
             be
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Diabetes
             was
             formerly
             rare
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             yet
             well
             known
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             doth
             not
             proceed
             from
             an
             attraction
             in
             the
             Reins
             .
          
           
             But
             rather
             from
             a
             fusion
             in
             the
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             cause
             of
             it
             is
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             partly
             in
             the
             Reins
             .
          
           
             This
             Distemper
             proceeds
             most
             commonly
             from
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             Suppression
             of
             the
             Urin
             proceeds
             from
             the
             compactness
             of
             bloud
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             confirmed
             by
             Anatomical
             Observations
             .
          
           
             The
             original
             cause
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             As
             chiefly
             acid
             humours
             ,
             that
             get
             into
             the
             Bloud
             ,
             and
             fund
             or
             precipitate
             it
             like
             Mi●…k
             .
          
           
             Such
             acid
             humours
             proceed
             chiefly
             from
             the
             Nerves
             and
             the
             nervous
             parts
             .
          
           
             How
             a
             Diabetes
             and
             a
             ●…psie
             differ
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             a
             Diabites
             .
          
           
             The
             explication
             of
             Symptoms
             in
             a
             Diabetes
             .
          
           
             Whence
             frequent
             and
             copious
             pis●…ing
             .
          
           
             Whence
             a
             Fever
             with
             thirst
             and
             consuming
             droughth
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             Piss
             of
             these
             that
             are
             suck
             of
             this
             Disease
             is
             sweet
             like
             Honey
             .
          
           
             It
             proceedeth
             from
             a
             mixture
             of
             Salt
             and
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             The
             fore-knowledge
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Three
             Indications
             pointing
             to
             its
             ●…ure
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             intentions
             of
             the
             Cure
             :
             1.
             
             To
             hinder
             the
             fusion
             of
             the
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               remove
               it
               when
               caused
            
             :
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               Vital
               Indication
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Story
             .
          
           
             An
             instance
             of
             a
             C●…re
             .
          
           
             The
             R●…lapse
             of
             this
             Distemper
             .
          
           
             Astringents
             do
             no
             good
             in
             a
             Diabetes
             .
          
           
             Three
             ways
             to
             cure
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             thickning
             the
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             A
             Decoction
             .
          
           
             An
             Emulsion
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             reduction
             or
             fixing
             of
             the
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Medicins
             im●…regnated
             with
             fixed
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             An
             Infusion
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             A
             D●…coction
             .
          
           
             Medicins
             impregnated
             with
             ●…lchalized
             Salt.
             
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Medicins
             impregnated
             with
             volasile
             Salt.
             
          
           
             A
             Tin●…re
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Hypnoticks
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e115650
           
             One
             way
             to
             take
             in
             ,
             but
             many
             to
             let
             things
             out
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             intimated
             .
          
           
             Physick
             supplies
             the
             defect
             of
             natural
             evacuations
             .
          
           
             How
             Sweating
             differs
             from
             Purging
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             Sweat
             is
             either
             Elementary
             or
             Humoral
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               What
               are
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             What
             the
             second
             consists
             of
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             required
             in
             sweating
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             bloud
             circulate
             more
             swiftly
             than
             it
             uses
             .
          
           
             Which
             depends
             partly
             upon
             the
             bloud
             ,
             and
             partly
             upon
             the
             animal
             spirits
             .
          
           
             How
             upon
             the
             bloud
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             upon
             the
             animal
             spirits
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               second
               condition
               of
               Sweating
               is
               ,
               that
               bloud
               be
               loose
               and
               dissolved
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               third
               condition
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               pores
               be
               wide
               enough
               .
            
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             excessive
             Sweating
             are
             intimated
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Of
               whlch
               the
               first
               is
               ,
               an
               ill
               temper
               of
               the
               bloud
               ,
               or
               a
               weakness
               in
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               An
               obstruction
               of
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Serum
               the
               usual
               ways
               .
            
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             openness
             of
             the
             Pores
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             nature
             and
             immediate
             cause
             of
             Sweat.
             
          
           
             The
             remote
             causes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             Sweat
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Commotions
               in
               the
               Body
            
             :
          
           
             Or
             in
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               ambient
               heat
               ,
               or
               heat
               ,
               of
               the
               Air
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Hindering
               of
               usual
               Transpiration
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Hot
               things
               taken
               inwardly
            
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             Sweats
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             a
             cold
             Sweat.
             
          
           
             How
             Sweating
             Medicins
             ought
             to
             be
             qualified
             .
          
           
             The
             general
             reason
             of
             their
             operation
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●…edicins
             are
             like
             Cordia
             s.
             
          
           
             The
             matter
             of
             Hydroticks
             is
             either
             the
             in
             egral
             parts
             of
             a
             mixt
             body
             ;
          
           
             Or
             Elementary
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Those
               of
               the
               former
               sort
            
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             operate
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Hydroticks
               whose
               particles
               are
               Elementary
               ,
               of
               what
               kind
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               fold
               they
               are
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Spirituous
               ones
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Salt
               o●…s
            
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             several
             states
             of
             their
             saline
             particles
             .
          
           
             How
             Sweats
             ought
             to
             be
             administred
             .
          
           
             Time
             and
             Subject
             must
             he
             chosen
             most
             convenient
             for
             sweating
             .
          
           
             What
             are
             the
             Forms
             of
             Diaphoretick
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             have
             the
             integral
             parts
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             body
             for
             their
             basis
             .
          
           
             The
             Receipts
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Boluss●…s
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Potions
             .
          
           
             A
             D
             coction
             .
          
           
             Infusions
             and
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Chymical
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Diets
             .
          
           
             Diaphoreticks
             that
             are
             easily
             get
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Chymical
             Diaphoreticks
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Such
               as
               have
               spirituous
               particles
               for
               their
               foundation
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Such
               as
               have
               spirituous
               particles
               united
               with
               others
               .
            
          
           
             Distilled
             W●…ters
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Those
               whose
               basis
               is
               Salt.
            
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Such
               as
               consist
               of
               fixed
               or
               volatile
               Salt.
               
            
          
           
             Their
             Forms
             or
             Receipts
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Bol●…sis
             .
          
           
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             Such
             whose
             basis
             is
             nitrous
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Those
             whose
             basis
             is
             as
             acid
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Potions
             .
          
           
             Sulphureous
             Diaphoreticks
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             The
             Preparation
             of
             Bezoarticum
             Minerale
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Antimony
             Diaphoretick
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Ceruss
             of
             Antimony
             .
          
           
             Flower
             of
             Sal
             Armoniack
             .
          
           
             The
             variation
             of
             this
             method
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Spirit
               of
               Sal
               Armoniack
            
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             operation
             .
          
           
             
               T●…
               Spirit
               of
               Sal
               Armo●…iack
               hath
               no
               Sulpher
               in
               it
               as
               that
               of
               Harts
               horn
               ,
               &c.
               hath
               .
            
          
           
             And
             why
             .
          
           
             That
             Spirit
             is
             distilled
             with
             slacked
             Lime
             and
             Lie
             of
             ashes
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Spirit
               of
               Soot
               ,
               Harts
               horn
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Spirits
               of
               Guiacum
               ,
               Box
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             if
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Rosin
               of
               Guiacum
            
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Spirit
               of
               Tartar.
            
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of-the
             Preparation
             .
          
           
             Excessive
             sweating
             is
             a
             Distemper
             too
             frequent
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             the
             symptom
             of
             another
             disease
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               is
               also
               sometimes
               the
               effect
               of
               another
               disease
               .
            
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             ex●…essive
             Sweating
             .
             Partly
             from
             the
             ill
             temper
             of
             the
             ●…loud
             .
          
           
             Partly
             from
             want
             of
             heat
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             performed
             by
             doing
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               first
               Indication
            
             .
          
           
             To
             take
             away
             the
             ill
             temper
             of
             the
             humours
             .
          
           
             A
             Julap
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             An
             Expression
             or
             sque●…zing
             out
             of
             a
             liquor
             .
          
           
             Chalybeates
             or
             Steel
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             A
             Syrup
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Intention
             consists
             in
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             pores
             
          
           
             Of
             that
             Distemper
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             An
             aptness
             to
             catch
             cold
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             is
             inqui●…ed
             into
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Bloud
             and
             Spirits
             are
             affected
             by
             the
             ambient
             Air.
             
          
           
             The
             aforesaid
             Symptoms
             proceed
             from
             their
             being
             affected
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             this
             Disease
             consists
             ,
          
           
             Partly
             in
             the
             Spirits
             ;
          
           
             Partly
             in
             the
             Blous
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               An
               ill
               constitution
               of
               the
               Pores
               .
            
          
           
             Toe
             Cure
             of
             ●…t
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               first
               Intention
               is
               the
               corroborating
               of
               the
               spiri●…s
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             A
             Distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             A
             Ti●…ure
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Physick
             Al●…
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               second
               Intention
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               third
               Intention
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               Pores
               .
            
          
           
             The
             third
             sort
             of
             sweating
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Disease
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Story
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             English
             Sweat.
             
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Description
               of
               it
               out
               of
            
             Sennertus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Cure
               of
               it
               is
               described
               out
               of
            
             Polydore
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             primary
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             nervous
             liquor
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             symptoms
             .
          
           
             An
             unbloudy
             Dys●ntery
             and
             a
             Diabetes
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             cause
             as
             this
             Disease
             does
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e121920
           
             Cordials
             and
             Antidotes
             have
             be●…n
             always
             of
             the
             most
             common
             use
             .
          
           
             Their
             common
             Attributes
             .
          
           
             Whence
             Remedies
             that
             preserve
             Life
             are
             called
             Cordials
             .
          
           
             They
             do
             not
             act
             properly
             upon
             the
             Heart
             ;
          
           
             But
             upon
             the
             Bloud
             and
             animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Flow
             upon
             the
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             Bloud
             is
             faulty
             in
             its
             heat
             and
             temperature
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               How
               it
               becomes
               less
               hot
               than
               it
               should
               be
               .
            
          
           
             What
             Remedies
             are
             proper
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               And
               what
               also
               when
               it
               is
               too
               hot
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Bloud
               being
               vitiated
               in
               its
               temper
               or
               mixture
               requires
               Cordials
               onely
               in
               Fevers
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
            
          
           
             It
             is
             either
             too
             strict
             and
             close
             in
             its
             constitution
             ,
          
           
             Or
             too
             loose
             .
          
           
             What
             remedies
             this
             latter
             fault
             requires
             .
          
           
             To
             wit
             ,
             Antidotes
             .
          
           
             What
             Cordials
             are
             most
             proper
             when
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             bloud
             is
             too
             close
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             most
             commonly
             salt
             ones
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             different
             sorts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cordials
             impregnated
             with
             volatile
             Salt.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             impregnated
             with
             an
             Alchali
             ,
             or
             petrifying
             Salt.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Such
             as
             have
             in
             them
             a
             fluid
             or
             a
             sower
             Salt.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Such
             as
             have
             fixed
             Salt
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             
               Such
               as
               have
               a
               Nitrous
               Salt
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             The
             aforesaid
             Remed●…es
             are
             more
             properly
             called
             Vitals
             .
          
           
             How
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             taken
             into
             the
             stomach
             ,
             they
             presently
             operate
             upon
             the
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             Cordials
             that
             respect
             the
             animal
             spirits
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             of
             two
             kinds
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Such
               as
               are
               smooth
               ,
               and
               gentle
               to
               the
               spirits
               .
            
          
           
             How
             they
             work
             upon
             the
             Bowels
             or
             Senses
             .
          
           
             Or
             lastly
             on
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Or
               these
               Cordials
               are
               rough
               and
               provocative
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             reduce
             the
             spirits
             to
             order
             ,
             by
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             lashing
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Such
             Cordials
             as
             increase
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             bloud
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             abuse
             of
             these
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Such
               as
               allay
               the
               excessive
               heat
               of
               the
               Bloud
               .
            
          
           
             Julaps
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozem●…
             .
          
           
             A
             Confection
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Cordials
             that
             open
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Bloud
             whilest
             it
             boyls
             up
             and
             is
             too
             close
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             that
             sort
             whose
             ground
             is
             a
             volatile
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Those
               whose
               ground
               is
               an
               Alchali
               Salt.
               
            
          
           
             Which
             are
             most
             proper
             in
             Pleurisies
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             Nitrous
             Cordials
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Cordials
             whose
             ground
             is
             an
             acid
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Such
             as
             have
             fixed
             Salt
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Preservatives
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozeme
             .
          
           
             Elixir●…
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Curers
             .
          
           
             A
             Draught
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             A
             Bolu●…
             .
          
           
             A
             Jul●…
             .
          
           
             Indispositions
             in
             the
             Heart
             are
             ,
          
           
             Either
             a
             trembling
             ,
             or
             the
             beating
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             it
             is
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             It
             proceeds
             sometimes
             from
             the
             hindrance
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             flowing
             into
             the
             Arteri●…
             .
          
           
             It
             arises
             also
             from
             other
             causes
             .
          
           
             This
             Distemper
             depends
             oftentimes
             upon
             the
             indisposition
             of
             the
             Bloud
             and
             the
             Vessels
             belonging
             to
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             other
             case
             ,
             either
             the
             vessels
             are
             obstructed
             ,
             or
             convulsions
             .
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             divers
             kinds
             of
             it
             are
             noted
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Palpitation
             of
             the
             Heart
             is
             a
             convulsive
             .
          
           
             To
             what
             end
             so
             many
             nerves
             are
             inserted
             into
             the
             coats
             of
             the
             Arteries
             .
          
           
             An
             Artery
             is
             endued
             with
             moving
             fibres
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             moved
             like
             other
             muscles
             ,
             or
             the
             heart
             it self
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             often
             troubled
             with
             convulsions
             .
          
           
             Whence
             the
             Palpitation
             of
             the
             Heart
             often
             a●ises
             .
          
           
             why
             this
             Disease
             is
             familiar
             to
             hypochondriacal
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             it
             is
             performed
             when
             the
             bloud
             is
             in
             fault
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Jalap
             .
          
           
             A
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             How
             this
             Distemper
             ,
             when
             it
             ariseth
             from
             an
             obstruction
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             dealt
             withal
             .
          
           
             Me●…icins
             made
             ●…ith
             volatile
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             have
             acid
             Salt
             for
             their
             ground
             or
             basis
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             this
             Disease
             when
             it
             arises
             from
             convulsio●…s
             in
             the
             Arteries
             .
          
           
             A
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             trembling
             of
             the
             Heart
             differs
             from
             the
             Palpitation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             depends
             upon
             the
             doctrin
             of
             the
             Muscles
             .
          
           
             ●…he
             sum
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             convulsive
             motions
             of
             Muscles
             are
             explained
             ,
          
           
             And
             distinguished
             .
          
           
             Some
             private
             convulsions
             belonging
             to
             the
             Muscles
             onely
             .
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             latter
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Tr●…pidation
             in
             a
             Muscle
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Their
             Causes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             rightly
             imputed
             to
             the
             Spleen
             .
          
           
             The
             Heart
             is
             not
             disturbed
             by
             Vapours
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Tabl●…ts
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Julap
             .
          
           
             Syrup
             .
          
           
             Tablets
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             A
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Two
             sorts
             of
             intermitting
             Pulses
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             which
             happens
             by
             default
             of
             the
             Aorta
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             heart
             it self
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             not
             always
             an
             ill
             token
             .
          
           
             Several
             sorts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             know
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             coming
             .
          
           
             Thi
             Cure
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             coats
             of
             an
             Artery
             according
             to
             Gallen
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             go
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             four
             coats
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             outmost
             and
             inmost
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             glandulous
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             fibrous
             and
             muscular
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             nervous
             and
             hath
             strait
             fibres
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Coats
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             fibrous
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             make
             its
             Systole
             and
             Diastole
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             coats
             are
             made
             for
             the
             use
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             glandulous
             coat
             .
          
           
             In
             an
             artery
             the
             Plat
             of
             Vessels
             above
             the
             muscular
             coat
             is
             otherwise
             than
             in
             the
             Viscera
             or
             Entrals
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             inward
             coat
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e126970
           
             The
             vicissitude
             of
             Sleep
             and
             Watching
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             health
             .
          
           
             In
             my
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             four
             things
             to
             be
             inquired
             into
             ,
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             Opiates
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             Opiates
             work
             upon
             the
             animal
             spirits
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             sort
             of
             particles
             their
             virtue
             consisteth
             
          
           
             In
             what
             places
             Opiates
             work
             primarily
             and
             chiefly
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             In
             the
             Cortex
             ,
             or
             out-part
             of
             the
             brain
             
          
           
             When
             they
             kill
             the
             outmost
             spirits
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             next
             to
             them
             retire
             .
          
           
             They
             lessen
             or
             recall
             the
             afflux
             of
             them
             to
             the
             nervous
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             far
             the
             virtue
             of
             Opiates
             is
             extended
             ,
             and
             into
             what
             parts
             .
          
           
             They
             do
             not
             poison
             the
             bloud
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             the
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Opiates
             work
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             animal
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             their
             force
             reaches
             the
             Cerebellum
             ,
             or
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             brain
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             good
             or
             bad
             effects
             of
             Opiates
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             good
             respect
             either
             the
             Spirits
             or
             the
             Bloud
             and
             Humours
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             good
             for
             the
             Spirits
             in
             respect
             to
             sense
             and
             motion
             .
          
           
             To
             both
             in
             a
             different
             kind
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             inward
             senses
             ,
             to
             watching
             .
          
           
             And
             2.
             
             Madness
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             external
             sense
             ,
             for
             pain
             .
          
           
             How
             Opiates
             remove
             pains
             without
             sleep
             ,
             or
             after
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             consists
             in
             these
             2
             things
             
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   There
                   is
                   required
                   to
                   make
                   pain
                   ,
                   a
                   copious
                   flowing
                   of
                   the
                   spirits
                   to
                   the
                   part
                   affecte●…
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Which
                   Opiates
                   hinder
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             Opiates
             remove
             Convulsions
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             good
             in
             the
             Gout
             and
             Stone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               Opiates
               cure
               the
               irregularities
               of
               motion
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               They
               diminish
               the
               vehemency
               of
               the
               Pulse
               and
               of
               Respiration
               .
            
          
           
             They
             regulate
             the
             disorders
             of
             Respiration
             .
          
           
             How
             Opiates
             work
             upon
             the
             bloud
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Opiate
             particles
             work
             upon
             the
             bloud
             .
          
           
             They
             soon
             pass
             through
             the
             bloud
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             are
             called
             Antidotes
             .
          
           
             They
             cause
             Sweat
             and
             Urin.
             
          
           
             A
             notable
             History
             of
             their
             Efficacy
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Story
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Story
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             and
             what
             ways
             Opium
             useth
             to
             hurt
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             poison
             works
             first
             upon
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             then
             upon
             the
             Cer●…bellum
             ,
             or
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             hur●…ful
             to
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             Breast
             ,
             and
             the
             Belly
             .
          
           
             How
             Opium
             works
             upon
             the
             Turk
             !
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               What
               burt
               Opium
               doth
               to
               the
               Breast
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               And
               what
               to
               the
               Belly
            
             .
          
           
             Physical
             cautions
             concerning
             the
             use
             of
             Opium
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Patients
               constitution
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Distemper
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               animal
               spirits
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Bloud
             and
             Humours
             .
          
           
             The
             distinction
             of
             Anodynous
             Medicins
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               Roll
               or
               Catalogue
               of
               all
               Narcoticks
               .
            
          
           
             White
             Poppy
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             and
             Parts
             of
             Opium
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             the
             Power
             of
             Opium
             consists
             .
          
           
             It
             doth
             not
             work
             the
             same
             way
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             It
             doth
             not
             hurt
             a
             Dog
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             a
             Cat
             or
             a
             Man.
             
          
           
             Some
             instances
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Diacodiates
             .
          
           
             The
             Preparation
             of
             Opium
             .
          
           
             The
             Opiates
             of
             the
             Ancients
             .
          
           
             Laudana
             ,
             or
             Opiates
             invented
             by
             the
             Modern
             Doctors
             .
          
           
             Laudana
             in
             the
             form
             of
             an
             Extract
             .
          
           
             Liquid
             Laudana
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             best
             menstruum
             to
             make
             Laudanum
             with
             .
          
           
             The
             Laudanum
             of
             Helmont
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Red
               Poppy
               and
               the
               Preparations
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Cynogloss
             and
             its
             Preparations
             .
          
           
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             smoaking
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             reasons
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             grounds
             of
             Narcoticks
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Water
               and
               Syrup
               of
               Rhead
               Poppy
               .
            
          
           
             Potions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Laudanum
               extracted
            
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             A
             Bolus
             .
          
           
             A
             Draught
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Liquid
               Laudanum
               tartarized
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Liquid
               Laudanum
               prepared
               with
               Quinces
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Pills
               of
               Storax
            
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             Cynogloss
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Philonium
             .
          
           
             Medicins
             that
             hinder
             sleep
             .
          
           
             Coffee
             ,
             and
             its
             Effects
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Its
             conveniences
             and
             inconveniences
             .
          
           
             It
             makes
             People
             lean
             ,
             and
             Paralytick
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e131430
           
             The
             Authors
             purpose
             in
             the
             present
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             the
             Thorax
             .
          
           
             The
             substance
             of
             the
             Lungs
             altogether
             membranous
             .
          
           
             Consisting
             of
             almost
             infinite
             Lobes
             .
          
           
             Their
             little
             branchings
             .
          
           
             The
             Lymphaeducts
             and
             nervous
             slips
             .
          
           
             The
             Vessels
             of
             a
             Lung
             .
          
           
             Wait
             on
             the
             Trachea
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Trachea
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Larynx
             .
          
           
             Membranes
             encompassing
             the
             wind-pipe
             .
          
           
             The
             glandulous
             and
             vasculous
             Coats
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Bronchia
             .
          
           
             Their
             Systole
             and
             Diastole
             .
          
           
             The
             Lobes
             of
             the
             Bronchia
             .
          
           
             Their
             little
             branchings
             disjoyned
             from
             one
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             frame
             .
          
           
             The
             uses
             of
             the
             little
             bladdery
             Cells
             .
          
           
             Endued
             only
             with
             muscular
             Fibres
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Pneumonie
             Artery
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Pneumonic
             Vein
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             venous
             and
             vasculous
             Coat
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscular
             Coat
             .
          
           
             Why
             there
             is
             no
             Pulse
             in
             the
             Veins
             .
          
           
             The
             disposition
             of
             the
             blood
             in
             the
             Pneumonic
             Veins
             .
          
           
             The
             Lympheducts
             added
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             nervous
             slips
             dispersed
             throughout
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             The
             Coats
             of
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             whereof
             one
             is
             smooth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             rough
             .
          
           
             The
             Systole
             and
             Diastole
             of
             a
             Lung
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             motion
             mechanically
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscles
             serving
             respiration
             .
          
           
             Their
             function
             as
             well
             in
             inspiration
             ;
          
           
             As
             in
             expiration
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             triangular
             Muscle
             being
             small
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             stretched
             out
             through
             the
             whole
             bone
             of
             the
             breast
             in
             a
             Dog.
             
          
           
             The
             Diaphragma
             follows
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Abdomen
             .
          
           
             The
             labour
             of
             Muscles
             the
             same
             in
             exspiration
             as
             in
             inspiration
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             above-mentioned
             motions
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             animal
             function
             .
          
           
             And
             natural
             .
          
           
             The
             motion
             of
             the
             former
             sort
             ariseth
             from
             the
             brain
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             the
             Cerebellum
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             quaere
             of
             what
             kind
             the
             actions
             of
             breathing
             are
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             concluded
             to
             be
             a
             mixt
             a●…
             .
          
           
             The
             nerves
             of
             the
             lungs
             some
             rulers
             of
             the
             natural
             motion
             and
             others
             of
             the
             voluntary
             .
          
           
             Both
             do
             alternately
             obey
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             agree
             in
             their
             office
             .
          
           
             The
             interspaces
             of
             the
             Little
             Lobes
             have
             passage
             one
             into
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             Lymphaeducts
             .
          
           
             Which
             therefore
             is
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             vaporous
             steaming
             of
             the
             blood
             being
             received
             by
             the
             interspaces
             ,
             and
             condensed
             into
             water
             in
             the
             Lymphaeducts
             ,
             may
             be
             conveyed
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             progress
             and
             distribution
             of
             the
             pulmonary
             Lymphaeducts
             .
          
           
             The
             organs
             of
             breathing
             being
             hurt
             ,
             the
             breathing
             is
             hurt
             als●…
             .
          
           
             The
             uses
             and
             ends
             of
             breathing
             which
             use
             to
             be
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             defects
             and
             failings
             of
             the
             Lung
             in
             its
             office
             .
          
           
             First
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             
               The
               opinion
               of
               the
               famous
            
             Sylvius
             
               concerning
               the
               blood
               fermenting
               in
               the
               Lungs
               .
            
          
           
             Which
             seems
             not
             likely
             to
             betrue
             .
          
           
             Our
             opinion
             hereof
             .
          
           
             The
             pneumonic
             circulation
             of
             the
             blood
             is
             stopt
             sometimes
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             heart
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             blood
             hindred
             in
             the
             Lungs
             sometimes
             because
             not
             kindled
             enough
             ;
          
           
             Sometimes
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             stopt
             through
             its
             temperament
             being
             vitiated
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             blood
             is
             too
             much
             loosened
             in
             its
             consistence
             .
          
           
             Why
             it
             lodges
             the
             Serum
             in
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             The
             various
             causes
             and
             ways
             of
             doing
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             blood
             dissolved
             also
             lodges
             in
             the
             Lungs
             infections
             that
             cause
             corruption
             .
          
           
             The
             blood
             is
             hindred
             in
             the
             Lungs
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             too
             thick
             consistence
             of
             the
             blood
             ;
          
           
             As
             is
             perceived
             in
             a
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             Pleurisie
             and
             Peripneumony
             .
          
           
             The
             blood
             is
             hindred
             in
             the
             Lungs
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               When
               the
               spirits
               thereof
               are
               wanting
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Because
               moved
               inordinately
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               blood
               is
               hindred
               from
               obstruction
               of
               the
               passages
               .
               Which
               are
               shut
               up
               divers
               ways
               .
               For
               divers
               causes
               here
               rehearsed
               .
            
          
           
             The
             bronchial
             Pipes
             are
             filled
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             wax
             hard
             .
          
           
             The
             vessels
             are
             stuffed
             with
             concretions
             resembling
             the
             Polypus
             .
          
           
             The
             blood
             is
             also
             hindred
             because
             the
             passages
             are
             burst
             asunder
             ,
             as
             in
             spitting
             blood
             .
          
           
             One
             impediment
             of
             the
             blood
             is
             want
             or
             default
             of
             air
             .
          
           
             Breathing
             hurt
             by
             the
             vicious
             qualities
             or
             defect
             of
             air
             .
          
           
             The
             faults
             of
             the
             air
             .
          
           
             The
             defect
             of
             air
             hurting
             breathing
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Pneumonic
             Organs
             .
          
           
             The
             various
             ways
             of
             Obstructions
             .
          
           
             A
             Catarrh
             .
          
           
             The
             swelling
             of
             blood
             by
             which
             the
             passages
             are
             press'd
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             Cramps
             of
             the
             tracheal
             passages
             .
          
           
             The
             act
             of
             expiration
             is
             easier
             than
             of
             inspiration
             .
          
           
             Expiration
             hurt
             sometimes
             proceeds
             from
             the
             fault
             of
             inspiration
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             being
             alone
             depends
             on
             various
             causes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               On
               the
               wound
               of
               a
               part
               moving
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               a
               Cough
            
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             a
             Cough
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             formal
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             being
             done
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             primary
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             ●…inds
             thereof
             .
          
           
             A
             moist
             Cough
             .
          
           
             A
             dry
             Cough
             .
          
           
             A
             Phthisis
             accounted
             chief
             among
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             breast
             .
          
           
             The
             various
             acceptation
             of
             Phthisis
             .
          
           
             It
             denotes
             any
             Atrophy
             .
          
           
             An
             Atrophy
             first
             depends
             on
             the
             blood
             made
             unfit
             to
             nourish
             .
          
           
             The
             consumptive
             Dyscrasie
             of
             the
             blood
             either
             from
             it self
             or
             communicated
             from
             other
             parts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               kinds
               of
               the
               former
               are
               reckoned
               up
               .
            
          
           
             This
             proceeds
             sometimes
             from
             a
             fault
             of
             the
             bowels
             or
             solid
             parts
             ;
          
           
             Or
             from
             the
             nervous
             juice
             .
          
           
             The
             nervous
             juice
             sometimes
             of
             it self
             is
             chiefly
             the
             cause
             of
             an
             Atrophy
             .
          
           
             Two
             chief
             kinds
             of
             Atrophies
             .
          
           
             Tabes
             Dorsalis
             .
          
           
             Two
             kinds
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             nervous
             juice
             stopt
             or
             depraved
             in
             the
             loyns
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             expense
             of
             the
             humour
             through
             the
             genital
             parts
             .
          
           
             That
             humour
             is
             first
             either
             seed
             ,
             a
             too
             great
             expence
             whereof
             induces
             an
             Atrophy
             .
          
           
             The
             losses
             whereof
             are
             voluntary
             or
             involuntary
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Or
             Ichor
             flowing
             into
             those
             parts
             from
             solution
             of
             continuity
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             reason
             of
             a
             virulent
             Gonorrhea
             .
          
           
             The
             definition
             of
             a
             Phthisis
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             assigned
             by
             the
             Ancients
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             consumptive
             matter
             is
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             ways
             it
             enters
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             by
             the
             Trachea
             ,
             yet
             not
             destilling
             from
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             But
             sweating
             out
             of
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Trachea
             .
          
           
             The
             consumptive
             matter
             brought
             into
             the
             Lungs
             rather
             by
             the
             pneumonic
             Arteries
             .
          
           
             A
             Cough
             and
             spitting
             sometimes
             healthful
             .
          
           
             Tet
             often
             being
             too
             much
             is
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Consumptive
             matter
             affects
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             hurts
             the
             lungs
             .
          
           
             How
             an
             Ulcer
             of
             the
             Lungs
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             An
             ulcer
             of
             the
             lungs
             covered
             with
             a
             callous
             less
             prejudicial
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             a
             consumption
             .
          
           
             The
             primary
             causes
             of
             a
             Consumption
             some
             from
             the
             blood
             ,
             others
             in
             part
             from
             the
             lungs
             .
          
           
             The
             ill
             temper
             of
             the
             blood
             disposes
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             sometimes
             it
             receives
             a
             consumptive
             taint
             from
             the
             nervous
             juice
             .
          
           
             And
             sometimes
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             fault
             communicated
             from
             the
             Lympheducts
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             reason
             is
             usual
             evacuations
             suppressed
             .
          
           
             By
             reason
             of
             transpiration
             hindred
             .
          
           
             Partly
             from
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             breast
             ill
             formed
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             hereditary
             disposition
             .
          
           
             From
             foregoing
             distempers
             of
             the
             breast
             .
          
           
             From
             incongruity
             of
             the
             air
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             former
             exposed
             .
          
           
             What
             an
             hereditary
             disposition
             is
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             it
             consists
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             consumptive
             diseases
             of
             the
             breast
             are
             .
          
           
             The
             influence
             of
             the
             air
             for
             exciting
             a
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             The
             grosser
             and
             City
             —
             air
             to
             some
             Consumptive
             persons
             healthful
             ,
             to
             others
             hurtful
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             whereof
             is
             inquired
             .
          
           
             A
             sulphureous
             air
             healthful
             to
             some
             Consumptives
             .
          
           
             Sulphureous
             Medicines
             chiefly
             agreeing
             .
          
           
             Thereason
             thereof
             discoursed
             .
          
           
             The
             three
             times
             or
             distinct
             states
             of
             a
             Cough
             .
          
           
             when
             new
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             suspicion
             of
             a
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             begins
             to
             induce
             a
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             becomes
             a
             confirmed
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             The
             curing
             method
             ,
             and
             first
             against
             a
             beginning
             Cough
             .
          
           
             Three
             indications
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             repsects
             the
             effervescence
             .
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             respects
             the
             derivation
             of
             the
             Serum
             and
             other
             excrements
             from
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             intends
             the
             suppressing
             the
             Catarrh
             and
             strengthning
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Medicines
             which
             are
             most
             in
             use
             .
          
           
             The
             convulsive
             Cough
             of
             Children
             call'd
             the
             Chin-cough
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             ●…heueof
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             partly
             n
             Catarrh
             .
          
           
             A
             convulsive
             disposition
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             breast
             .
          
           
             The
             prognostick
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             Cures
             first
             Empirical
             .
          
           
             Chin-cups
             a
             great
             remedy
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             whereof
             is
             inquired
             .
          
           
             Frights
             profit
             in
             this
             Cough
             .
          
           
             The
             rational
             cure
             .
          
           
             Purging
             .
          
           
             Vesicatories
             .
          
           
             Mixtures
             .
          
           
             Of
             what
             sort
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             consumptive
             Cough
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Three
               indications
               concerning
               its
               cure
            
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   To
                   stop
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   To
                   draw
                   out
                   the
                   filth
                   from
                   the
                   Lungs
                   .
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   To
                   heal
                   the
                   Lungs
                   hurt
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             first
             indication
             suggests
             three
             intentions
             of
             healing
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             intention
             ,
             that
             the
             nutritive
             juice
             may
             be
             proportioned
             to
             the
             blood
             and
             assimilated
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             the
             acidities
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             other
             humours
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               That
               the
               excrements
               of
               the
               blood
               be
               drawn
               off
               from
               the
               Lungs
               .
            
          
           
             Second
             indication
             requires
             expectorating
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Third
             indication
             is
             p●…formed
             by
             Balsamicks
             and
             vulneraries
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             remedies
             for
             a
             consumption
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Troches
             .
          
           
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Decoctions
             .
          
           
             Distilled
             Waters
             .
          
           
             Fumes
             and
             Vapours
             .
          
           
             Formules
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             the
             more
             gentle
             Fume
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             more
             strong
             .
          
           
             Arsenicals
             .
          
           
             Smoak
             of
             Auripigment
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             confirm'd
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             reason
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             remedies
             in
             a
             desperate
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             Decoctions
             .
          
           
             Distilled
             waters
             .
          
           
             Hypnoticks
             .
          
           
             Eclegmas
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             a
             Cough
             threatning
             a
             Consumption
             .
          
           
             Troches
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             remarkable
             History
             .
          
           
             A
             hooping
             Cough
             .
          
           
             The
             conjunct
             cause
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             usual
             method
             of
             curing
             .
          
           
             A
             Drink
             .
          
           
             A
             Mixture
             .
          
           
             Spitting
             blood
             a
             distemper
             very
             frequent
             .
          
           
             Three
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             concerning
             it
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             what
             vessels
             the
             blood
             bursts
             out
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             fault
             both
             of
             the
             vessels
             and
             of
             the
             blood
             it
             happens
             .
          
           
             What
             Arteries
             chiefly
             and
             where
             placed
             do
             void
             blood
             .
          
           
             Both
             the
             Pneumonic
             and
             tracheal
             are
             in
             fault
             .
          
           
             Spitting
             blood
             from
             the
             tracheal
             Arteries
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               what
               places
               the
               blood
               is
               deposited
               .
            
          
           
             Either
             in
             the
             Larynx
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Bronchii
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             orbicular
             little
             bladders
             .
          
           
             The
             procatactic
             and
             evident
             causes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostics
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             TheCure
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I.
             Indication
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               stops
               the
               flux
               of
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               It
               shuts
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Vessels
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             The
             second
             preservatory
             indication
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               respects
               the
               blood
               which
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               a
               right
               Cras.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               A
               due
               frame
               of
               the
               Lungs
               to
               be
               procured
               .
            
          
           
             The
             forms
             ofMedicines
             .
          
           
             Juleps
             .
          
           
             Distilled
             Waters
             .
          
           
             A
             Julep
             .
          
           
             Apozems
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Emulsions
             .
          
           
             Juices
             of
             Herbs
             .
          
           
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Electuaries
             .
          
           
             Lohochs
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Indication
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             intention
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             A
             Purge
             .
          
           
             Alteratives
             .
          
           
             Decoctions
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             intention
             respects
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             case
             .
          
           
             A
             Drink
             .
          
           
             The
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             The
             Julep
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             case
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             a
             Peripneumony
             .
          
           
             After
             what
             manner
             aPhlegmon
             is
             bred
             in
             the
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             The
             conjunct
             cause
             of
             a
             Peripneumony
             consists
             in
             two
             things
             .
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 blood
                 boils
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 it
                 sticks
                 in
                 the
                 passages
                 .
              
            
             
               Sometimes
               this
               disposition
               some-times
               that
               is
               first
               :
            
          
           
             What
             that
             is
             Phlebotomy
             discovers
             .
          
           
             What
             affection
             of
             the
             blood
             produces
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             fault
             of
             the
             Lungs
             produces
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             a
             Peripneumony
             .
          
           
             It
             often
             succeeds
             or
             follows
             after
             a
             Pleurisie
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             is
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             Prognostics
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               From
               the
               appearance
               of
               Symptoms
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               what
               is
               excreted
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               From
               the
               state
               of
               strength
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             hath
             two
             chief
             indications
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             indication
             suggests
             four
             intentions
             of
             curing
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   The
                   first
                   intention
                   that
                   the
                   afflux
                   of
                   blood
                   may
                   be
                   cut
                   off
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   extravasated
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   circulation
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Rulesconcerning
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             intention
             of
             healing
             is
             that
             the
             clamminess
             or
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             blood
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               That
               the
               most
               urging
               Symptoms
               may
               be
               helpt
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             indication
             respects
             the
             maturation
             and
             expectoration
             of
             the
             morbific
             matter
             .
          
           
             Juleps
             .
          
           
             Apozemes
             .
          
           
             Purgation
             .
          
           
             Purges
             .
          
           
             Clysters
             .
          
           
             Things
             dissolving
             the
             clamminess
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Potions
             .
          
           
             The
             cure
             of
             the
             Symptomes
             .
          
           
             Linctus's
             .
          
           
             Lohochs
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozeme
             .
          
           
             Against
             Watching
             .
          
           
             For
             paint
             .
          
           
             Maturating
             medicines
             .
          
           
             Expectorating
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             diseases
             of
             a
             Pleurisie
             and
             Peripneumonie
             are
             akin
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             differ
             betwixt
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             seat
             of
             a
             Pleurisie
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             causes
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognosticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             necessary
             almost
             in
             〈◊〉
             Pleurisies
             .
          
           
             What
             Vein
             is
             to
             be
             opened
             in
             a
             Pleurisie
             .
          
           
             Various
             opinions
             are
             recited
             .
          
           
             Cupping-glasses
             with
             Scarification
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             blood-letting
             .
          
           
             Whether
             Purges
             and
             Vomites
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             a
             Pleurisie
             .
          
           
             What
             other
             kind
             of
             Remedies
             are
             convenient
             in
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Indication
             preservatory
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             indication
             vital
             .
          
           
             Cardiacks
             .
          
           
             Anodynes
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             First
             for
             the
             res
             moving
             the
             Inflammation
             .
          
           
             Juleps
             ,
             &
             Apozemes
             .
          
           
             Powder
             .
          
           
             A
             Purge
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             the
             Ccamminess
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             An
             infusion
             of
             Horse-dung
             .
          
           
             And
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             Sylvius's
             Antipleuritick
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Chymical
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             What
             remedies
             the
             third
             intention
             requires
             .
          
           
             Hypnotick
             Ano-dynes
             .
          
           
             External
             Ano-dynes
             .
          
           
             An
             History
             .
          
           
             An
             Empyema
             is
             the
             product
             of
             other
             diseases
             of
             the
             breast
             .
          
           
             It
             rarely
             or
             never
             begins
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             morbific
             matter
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             Pus
             and
             apuralent
             matter
             .
          
           
             Why
             both
             sometimes
             with
             and
             sometimes
             without
             stench
             .
          
           
             Neither
             the
             cause
             of
             an
             Empyema
             .
          
           
             The
             Signs
             of
             an
             Empyema
             whilst
             beginning
             .
          
           
             When
             perfect
             .
          
           
             Prognosticks
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             signifies
             when
             the
             Probe
             is
             guilded
             by
             the
             Empyematical
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             cure
             of
             the
             dese●…se
             .
          
           
             The
             cutting
             or
             opening
             the
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             Empyematical
             matter
             is
             wont
             to
             stink
             by
             the
             often
             admission
             of
             the
             Air.
             
          
           
             Those
             things
             which
             perswade
             or
             forbid
             a
             Paracentesis
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Cardiacs
             .
          
           
             A
             Vulnerary
             Decoction
             .
          
           
             An
             History
             of
             one
             troubled
             with
             an
             Empyema
             ,
             the
             cutting
             of
             whom
             was
             mortal
             .
          
           
             Of
             another
             who
             recovered
             by
             that
             remedy
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             one
             who
             dyed
             because
             he
             was
             not
             cut
             .
          
           
             A
             fourth
             History
             like
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Vomica
             Pulmonis
             a
             disease
             seldom
             observ'd
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             reason
             and
             conjunct
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             morbifick
             matter
             .
          
           
             First
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Second
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Third
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Fontinels
             in
             the
             side
             very
             often
             greatly
             help
             in
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             An
             Asthma
             a
             most
             terrible
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             respiration
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancients
             allowed
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             only
             from
             the
             Bronchia
             obstructed
             .
          
           
             Or
             vapors
             from
             the
             Spleen
             or
             Womb
             ,
             but
             erroneously
             .
          
           
             After
             what
             manner
             the
             straitness
             of
             the
             Bronchia
             arises
             .
          
           
             Whatever
             causes
             an
             effervescence
             of
             the
             blood
             is
             the
             evident
             cause
             of
             an
             A●…hma
             .
             Why
             Asthma-●…cal
             Persons
             are
             worse
             in
             Bed.
             
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             Asthma
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Seat
             manifold
             and
             diffused
             .
          
           
             The
             morbific
             matter
             consists
             in
             several
             places
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               the
               muscular
               Fibres
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Within
               the
               Nerves
               and
               their
               enfoldings
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
               Near
               the
               Origines
               of
               the
               Nerves
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               A
               mixt
               Asthma
               or
               partly
               Pneumonic
               and
               partly
               Convulsive
               .
            
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             an
             Asthma
             recited
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostiks
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Two
             chief
             Indications
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             fit
             .
          
           
             1.
             〈◊〉
             to
             facilitate
             breathing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Intention
               to
               free
               from
               Convulsions
               the
               moving
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             Remedies
             which
             dissipate
             the
             Spirit
             profit
             for
             this
             end
             .
          
           
             Or
             do
             bring
             them
             asleep
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozeme
             .
          
           
             A
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Mixtures
             .
          
           
             2
             The
             Indication
             preservatory
             proposes
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             out
             of
             the
             fit
             .
          
           
             Suggests
             two
             Intentions
             of
             bealing
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Mixtures
             .
          
           
             A
             distill'dWater
             .
          
           
             Magistral
             Syrups
             .
          
           
             The
             decoction
             of
             an
             old
             Cock.
             
          
           
             Without
             Purgers
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             of
             a
             Convulsive
             Asthma
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             History
             of
             a
             mixt
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             cause
             .
          
           
             A
             Dropsie
             of
             the
             Breast
             is
             easily
             known
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             cause
             is
             hidden
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             wayes
             it
             may
             be
             produced
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             Vapours
             condensed
             there
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             Serum
             deposited
             there
             .
          
           
             Which
             sometimes
             break
             :
             out
             from
             the
             Arteries
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             sometimes
             from
             the
             Lympheducts
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             history
             of
             the
             like
             case
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             by
             a
             Paracentensis
             of
             the
             breast
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Diagnostick
             signs
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             What
             Intentions
             of
             he●…ng
             the
             first
             Indication
             suggests
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Intention
             .
          
           
             A
             Purging
             Hydromel
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Julep
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             A
             Lime-water
             .
          
           
             A
             Bochet
             .
          
           
             A
             History
             of
             a
             Patient
             .
          
           
             TheCure
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Liver
             .
          
           
             The
             Jaundies
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             opinion
             of
             Sylvius
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Jaundies
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             opinion
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             disease
             sometimes
             in
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             cure
             of
             the
             Jaundies
             .
          
           
             The
             1.
             
             Indication
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             
             Indication
             .
          
           
             The
             3.
             
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Vomits
             .
          
           
             Purgers
             .
          
           
             A
             Bolus
             .
          
           
             Apozems
             .
          
           
             A
             Potion
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Deoppilative
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Elixir
             .
          
           
             Apozems
             .
          
           
             Empirick
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Distilled
             Waters
             .
          
           
             Sylvius
             
               his
               Empyrical
               Remedies
            
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             the
             Jaundies
             endowed
             with
             an
             animal
             volatile
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Various
             forms
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Also
             such
             as
             are
             endued
             with
             a
             miner●…
             volatile
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Steel
             remedies
             of
             several
             kinds
             .
          
           
             Outward
             and
             Sympathetick
             remedies
             against
             the
             Jaundies
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Indication
             vital
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Cordials
             .
          
           
             The
             Kinds
             of
             Remedies
             assigned
             to
             the
             Liver
             .
          
           
             Two
             general
             intentions
             of
             cureing
             this
             bowel
             .
          
           
             Medicines
             vulgarly
             called
             Splanchnick
             ,
             first
             and
             chiefly
             operate
             upon
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             What
             such
             they
             are
             which
             more
             especially
             respect
             the
             Liver
             .
          
           
             Some
             form
             of
             Hepaticks
             .
          
           
             Their
             numbers
             enumerated
             .
          
           
             First
             Simples
             .
          
           
             Chalybeates
             .
          
           
             The
             Shop
             compositions
             of
             Hepaticks
             .
          
           
             Magistral
             Compositions
             .
          
           
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             distill'd
             Water
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             causes
             of
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             First
             in
             respect
             of
             blood
             .
          
           
             It
             doth
             not
             always
             proceed
             from
             the
             Liver
             and
             Spleen
             .
          
           
             The
             ●…umours
             by
             which
             it
             is
             produced
             are
             ,
          
           
             First
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             2
             ,
             &
             3.
             
             The
             milkie
             and
             watery
             humour
             .
          
           
             An
             Ascites
             often
             the
             product
             of
             the
             Jaundies
             .
          
           
             The
             kinds
             of
             a
             Dropsie
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Lymphaducts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             milkie
             vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             .
          
           
             The
             cure
             of
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             and
             how
             many
             remedies
             the
             eduction
             of
             the
             water
             is
             to
             be
             endeavoured
             .
          
           
             First
             by
             purging
             .
          
           
             Catharticks
             are
             either
             Vomits
             or
             Purges
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             medicines
             of
             either
             kind
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Gummi
             guttae
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             various
             Preparations
             .
          
           
             The
             forms
             of
             Hydragogues
             prepared
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Spurge
             .
          
           
             The
             Preparations
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Forms
             .
          
           
             The
             Hercules
             of
             Bovius
             .
          
           
             Pilulae
             Lunares
             .
          
           
             Purging
             Hydragogues
             .
          
           
             Elder
             and
             Dwarf-Elder
             .
          
           
             Soldanella
             .
          
           
             The
             juice
             of
             Orris
             .
          
           
             Elaterium
             .
          
           
             The
             forms
             of
             Hydragogues
             .
          
           
             A
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Electuaries
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Diuretick
             Hydragogues
             .
          
           
             What
             Profit
             they
             bring
             in
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             choice
             and
             difference
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             administred
             .
          
           
             John
             English
             
               his
               Empyrical
               remedy
            
             .
          
           
             How
             beneficial
             Diaphoreticks
             are
             in
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             Clysters
             and
             Plaisters
             .
          
           
             Forms
             thereof
             .
          
           
             When
             and
             to
             whom
             a
             Paracentesis
             is
             convenient
             in
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             A
             history
             of
             a
             cure
             .
          
           
             A
             Tympany
             not
             properly
             a
             kind
             of
             Dropsie
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             its
             cause
             is
             occult
             .
          
           
             Commonly
             ascribed
             to
             Wind.
             
          
           
             Authors
             do
             not
             agree
             about
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Winds
             .
          
           
             Not
             without
             the
             guts
             in
             the
             cavity
             of
             the
             Abdemen
             .
          
           
             Nor
             within
             their
             passages
             .
          
           
             Not
             between
             the
             coats
             of
             the
             bowels
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             and
             how
             many
             causes
             the
             Bely
             swells
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             tumours
             of
             the
             Bowels
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             waters
             gathered
             as
             in
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             winds
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             the
             inflation
             of
             the
             Fibres
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Spirits
             being
             disturbed
             .
          
           
             An
             Affection
             of
             what
             sort
             a
             Tympany
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             cause
             and
             formal
             reason
             explicated
             .
          
           
             And
             proved
             by
             arguments
             and
             instances
             .
          
           
             An
             universal
             Tympanie
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             an
             universal
             Tympanie
             enquired
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             cause
             assigned
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             belly
             swells
             in
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             and
             not
             wind
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Tympanie
             .
          
           
             This
             happens
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Nervous
             juice
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             obstruction
             whereof
             the
             Spirits
             within
             the
             fibres
             are
             detained
             and
             made
             immovable
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             disease
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             procuring
             causes
             .
          
           
             Other
             previous
             convulsive
             affections
             .
          
           
             The
             case
             of
             an
             Asthma
             ending
             in
             a
             Tympanie
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognosticks
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Remedies
             designed
             against
             Wind
             profit
             not
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Curatory
             Indications
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Indication
             hardest
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             and
             what
             sort
             of
             Medicines
             are
             good
             or
             hartful
             in
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Only
             mild
             Purgers
             and
             Clysters
             are
             convenient
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             A
             solutive
             liquor
             .
          
           
             Clysters
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             .
          
           
             Distilled
             Waters
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             :
          
           
             An
             Expression
             .
          
           
             Apozems
             .
          
           
             Topicks
             .
          
           
             A
             fomentation
             .
          
           
             A
             Plaister
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Of
             Chalybeate
             Medicines
             ..
          
           
             What
             preparations
             of
             Iron
             are
             not
             convenient
             .
          
           
             What
             sort
             may
             be
             admitted
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Chalybeates
             .
          
           
             A
             liquor
             of
             the
             flowers
             of
             〈◊〉
             Barbatu●…
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Julep
             .
          
           
             Third
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Cordials
             .
          
           
             Hypnoticks
             .
          
           
             Things
             mitigating
             Thirst.
             
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             an
             Anasarca
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             differs
             from
             an
             Ascites
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             from
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             material
             and
             efficient
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             Blood
             its
             efficient
             cause
             in
             a
             double
             respect
             .
          
           
             First
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             rightly
             sanguifie
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             whereof
             enquired
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             and
             manner
             of
             sanguification
             explained
             .
          
           
             An
             Hydropick
             temper
             of
             the
             blood
             springs
             from
             a
             double
             respect
             .
          
           
             Viz.
             First
             from
             the
             defect
             or
             fault
             of
             its
             Fermentation
             ;
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             from
             defect
             of
             Accension
             .
          
           
             Reduced
             to
             three
             heads
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             the
             active
             particles
             of
             the
             blood
             are
             too
             much
             consumed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             n●…t
             enough
             repaired
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             buried
             in
             duller
             particles
             .
          
           
             Whereof
             there
             are
             three
             causes
             .
          
           
             First
             from
             Non-naturals
             immoderately
             ingested
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             From
             Natural
             unduely
             retained
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             From
             Preternaturals
             generated
             in
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Different
             manners
             hereof
             are
             reckoned
             .
          
           
             The
             material
             cause
             of
             an
             Anasarca
             is
             partly
             the
             Serum
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             partly
             the
             nutritious
             Juice
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             hydropick
             humour
             is
             limpid
             and
             not
             milkie
             nor
             bloody
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognosticks
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             .
             Two
             Indications
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             intends
             the
             evacuation
             of
             the
             morbific
             matter
             .
          
           
             By
             Purgers
             .
          
           
             Strong
             Purgers
             are
             convenient
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             working
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             Diureticks
             .
          
           
             And
             chiefly
             Lixivials
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             and
             manner
             of
             their
             operation
             enquired
             into
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             lixivial
             Diureticks
             .
          
           
             Diaphoreticks
             .
          
           
             Diaphoreticks
             profit
             which
             are
             taken
             in
             a
             larger
             dose
             .
          
           
             Forms
             thereof
             .
          
           
             External
             Hydragogues
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Kinds
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Administration
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Frictions
             .
          
           
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Liniments
                   ,
                   and
                
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Fomentations
                 .
              
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Baths
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Vesicatories
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Escharoticks
             .
          
           
             The
             empirical
             manner
             of
             Escharoticks
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Pricking
               with
               a
               Needle
            
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Indication
             preservatory
             what
             kind
             of
             Remedies
             it
             suggests
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Chalybeates
             profit
             much
             in
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             But
             only
             those
             endued
             with
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Powders
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Pills
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Julep
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Distilled
               water
            
             .
          
           
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Decoction
             .
          
           
             Diet-drink
             .
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             the
             Cure
             of
             an
             Anasarca
             Dropsie
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             and
             Cure
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             Section
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomie
             a
             very
             general
             and
             ancient
             medicine
             .
          
           
             Nature
             shews
             it
             by
             Ha●…rrbagies
             .
          
           
             Critical
             either
             with
             or
             without
             a
             feaver
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             thereof
             proceed
             either
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             kindling
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             its
             Fermentation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Critical
             Hemorrhagies
             sometimes
             turn
             into
             symptomatical
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Symptomatical
             Hemorrhagies
             arise
             ,
             either
             ,
          
           
             First
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             fault
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             are
             ill
             formed
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Forasmuch
             as
             they
             are
             convulsively
             affected
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             blood
             and
             vessels
             being
             both
             in
             fault
             .
          
           
             Emission
             of
             the
             Blood
             procured
             by
             art
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             either
             imitates
             Nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Or
             excells
             and
             regulates
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Or
             Art
             out-done
             by
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             and
             spontaneous
             Hemorrhagies
             differ
             as
             to
             the
             subject
             and
             matter
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             and
             effects
             of
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             affects
             and
             alters
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Diminishes
             its
             quantity
             .
          
           
             Emission
             of
             the
             Blood
             is
             not
             to
             be
             either
             too
             prodigally
             ,
             or
             too
             slenderly
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             former
             hinted
             at
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Phlebotomie
             amends
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             It
             restores
             its
             temper
             .
          
           
             Some
             distempers
             of
             the
             blood
             admit
             not
             Ph●…ebotomy
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             cases
             about
             Phlebotomy
             it
             is
             very
             doubtful
             .
          
           
             And
             chiefly
             in
             a
             continual
             putrid
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             doubt
             is
             to
             be
             determined
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Phlebotomy
             corrects
             or
             stays
             the
             inordinate
             motions
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             What
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             parts
             Blood-letting
             chiefly
             respects
             .
          
           
             After
             Phlebotomy
             being
             indicated
             th●…se
             four
             things
             following
             ought
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             First
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             Blood
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             cas●…s
             from
             the
             Arm.
             
          
           
             In
             others
             from
             the
             vein
             of
             the
             Forehead
             ,
             Temples
             or
             Throat
             .
          
           
             The
             Cephalic
             Vein
             of
             the
             Arm
             ,
             the
             Liver
             Vein
             ,
             or
             the
             Salvatella
             erroneously
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             Jugular
             Vein
             is
             mo●…t
             safely
             opened
             .
          
           
             Of
             Veins
             in
             the
             hand
             or
             feet
             .
          
           
             We
             ought
             to
             consider
             by
             what
             means
             or
             by
             what
             instrument
             the
             Blood
             ought
             to
             be
             drawn
             forth
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             as
             well
             as
             Moderns
             have
             ridiculously
             exclaimed
             against
             letting
             of
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             in
             opening
             a
             Vein
             the
             pricking
             of
             an
             Artery
             is
             so
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Time
             of
             letting
             Blood
             comes
             into
             consideration
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             age
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Year
             and
             its
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             Aspect
             of
             the
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             are
             here
             of
             no
             moment
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             time
             of
             the
             day
             about
             letting
             of
             Blood.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Quantity
             of
             the
             Blood
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ought
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             Too
             much
             Phlebotomy
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             more
             spare
             Bleeding
             often
             hurts
             and
             fixs
             a
             feavour
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             which
             is
             declared
             .
          
           
             In
             some
             cases
             the
             mission
             of
             Blood
             must
             be
             altogether
             avoided
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             done
             with
             a
             large
             orifice
             .
          
           
             Every
             Hemorrhage
             is
             not
             to
             be
             stopt
             .
          
           
             But
             only
             the
             immoderate
             and
             inconvenient
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Cases
             of
             the
             latter
             are
             reckoned
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             of
             the
             sormer
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             present
             the
             Cure
             of
             the
             Hemorrhage
             of
             the
             Nostrils
             is
             only
             propounded
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Vessels
             from
             which
             Blood
             flows
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             the
             same
             by
             which
             the
             Serum
             di●…ills
             to
             the
             Nostrils
             .
          
           
             The
             Blood
             flowing
             sorth
             in
             too
             great
             plenty
             from
             these
             Vessels
             ,
             is
             very
             hurtful
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             such
             an
             immoderate
             flux
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               From
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               Blood.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               the
               sault
               of
               the
               Vessels
               .
            
          
           
             Prognosticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Indication
             suggests
             three
             intentions
             of
             healing
             .
          
           
             Outward
             remedies
             to
             stop
             the
             flux
             of
             blood
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ligatures
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Bleeding
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Application
               of
               cold
               things
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Cupping-glasses
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Frictions
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Cauteries
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Faintings
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             by
             Sympathy
             and
             Antipathy
             .
          
           
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Sympathetick-powder
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Young
                   Ashwood
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               A
               dry
               Toad
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   A
                   Blood-stone
                
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Moss
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Topicks
             closing
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Escharoticks
               .
               The
               injection
               of
               Vitriol
               water
               .
            
          
           
             10.
             
             Pledgets
             .
          
           
             Hegs-dung
             .
          
           
             Burnt
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Inward
             Remedies
             ,
             whereof
             are
             two
             intentions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Things
             appeasing
             the
             effervescency
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             Juleps
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Intention
             ,
             to
             cool
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
          
           
             Is
             done
             by
             Hypnoticks
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             Hemorrhage
             in
             a
             malignant
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Second
             Indication
             vital
             .
          
           
             The
             Position
             of
             the
             Sick.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             in
             bed
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             out
             .
          
           
             Third
             Indication
             Preservatory
             hath
             two
             intentions
             of
             healing
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             a
             rare
             Hemorrhage
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Aetiologie
             .
          
           
             His
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Vesicatories
             antiently
             called
             Phenigms
             and
             Sinapisms
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             what
             prepared
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             actual
             Fire
             ,
             or
             things
             imbued
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             things
             potentially
             burning
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Vesicatories
             .
          
           
             A
             more
             delicate
             Vesicatory
             with
             a
             Dropace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               they
               operate
            
             .
          
           
             Shewed
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Fire
             .
          
           
             How
             Cantharides
             excite
             Blisters
             and
             draw
             forth
             water
             .
          
           
             Why
             they
             bring
             a
             servent
             Dysurie
             .
          
           
             Vesicatories
             move
             S●…t
             and
             Urine
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             Vesicatories
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             humours
             of
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               blood
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             they
             purge
             and
             alter
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Nerves
               and
               of
               the
               humours
               abounding
               in
               them
               and
               in
               the
               nervous
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             ●…or
             the
             curing
             of
             what
             Diseases
             Vesicatories
             are
             convenient
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             all
             cutaneous
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             take
             away
             the
             impurities
             and
             ill
             temper
             ament
             of
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             This
             Remedy
             is
             profitable
             in
             those
             Diseases
             which
             the
             blood
             produces
             in
             other
             parts
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Also
             in
             all
             Distempers
             of
             the
             Brain
             and
             of
             the
             nervous
             Stock
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             diseases
             ,
             Vesicatories
             are
             intended
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             Constitutions
             they
             agree
             best
             .
          
           
             Also
             in
             whom
             not
             .
          
           
             In
             men
             of
             a
             more
             hot
             temperament
             they
             torment
             the
             part
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             draw
             forth
             the
             water
             .
          
           
             In
             others
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             draw
             forth
             too
             much
             Ichor
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             profitable
             .
          
           
             The
             Ulcers
             of
             Vesicatories
             do
             sometimes
             plentifully
             flow
             in
             Feavers
             ,
             and
             give
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             An
             Example
             is
             shewn
             .
          
           
             Issues
             rather
             a
             preservatory
             than
             curatory
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             About
             these
             three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             enquired
             into
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             humours
             they
             evacuate
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             what
             diseases
             they
             chiefly
             prevail
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             what
             Bodies
             they
             agree
             not
             .
          
           
             Viz.
             
               First
               where
               they
               evacuate
               too
               much
               .
            
          
           
             Why
             they
             often
             pour
             out
             the
             humour
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             Why
             they
             expend
             the
             Spirits
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             Issues
             are
             ●…ikewise
             inconvenient
             when
             they
             evacuate
             less
             than
             they
             should
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             places
             of
             Issues
             are
             designed
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             ends
             are
             Evacuation
             General
             ,
             or
             Secondly
             ,
             Ev●…ation
             and
             Revulsion
             ,
             or
             both
             that
             and
             derivation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             Coronal
             Suture
             .
          
           
             Issues
             in
             the
             sore
             and
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             Between
             the
             Shoulders
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             profitable
             in
             many
             diseases
             .
          
           
             An
             Issue
             in
             the
             list
             Hypocho●…drion
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Groin
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Thigh
             .
          
           
             A
             fit
             place
             in
             the
             member
             to
             be
             chosen
             that
             it
             may
             be
             made
             far
             from
             Vessels
             and
             Tendons
             .
          
           
             Symptoms
             accidental
             to
             Issues
             how
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             What
             chiefly
             require
             help
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Inflammation
             .
          
           
             Which
             happens
             to
             a
             new
             Issue
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             and
             Cure
             proposed
             .
          
           
             An
             Inflammation
             hath
             three
             manner
             of
             Crisis's
             .
          
           
             The
             ordinary
             and
             best
             of
             these
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             extravasated
             blood
             may
             be
             reduced
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             is
             done
             .
          
           
             What
             Remedies
             there
             is
             need
             of
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             end
             oftentimes
             purging
             and
             bleeding
             are
             required
             .
          
           
             An
             Inflammation
             sometimes
             happens
             to
             old
             Issues
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               An
               Issue
               pouring
               out
               too
               much
               and
               slinking
               Ichor
               requires
               remedy
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             which
             there
             are
             twoIntentions
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             Temperament
             of
             the
             blood
             be
             restored
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             tone
             of
             the
             part
             ulcerated
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             a
             dry
             and
             troublesome
             Issue
             requires
             help
             .
          
           
             An
             Issue
             sometimes
             will
             heal
             up
             notwithstanding
             allendeavours
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             hath
             spongy
             flesh
             growing
             about
             the
             lips
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             there
             of
             delivered
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             erroris
             ,
             thatIssues
             dispose
             to
             barrenness
             .
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             the
             Cuticla
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             The
             Pyramidal
             Papillaethe
             Organ
             of
             feeling
             .
          
           
             The
             Pores
             and
             Glandules
             of
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             The
             Pores
             twofold
             ,
             greater
             and
             lesser
             .
          
           
             The
             wrinkles
             and
             furrows
             of
             the
             Skin
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             Roughness
             or
             Fineness
             of
             the
             skin
             .
          
           
             Depends
             much
             on
             the
             Humours
             filling
             the
             Pores
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             sudden
             shutting
             up
             of
             the
             pores
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             larger
             pores
             are
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             hairs
             .
          
           
             No
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Scarf-skin
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             some
             .
          
           
             The
             Cutaneous
             distempers
             reckoned
             up
             .
          
           
             Distempers
             in
             the
             skin
             with
             or
             without
             a
             tumour
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Spots
               call'd
               Ephelides
            
             .
          
           
             The
             discription
             of
             the
             Ephelides
             .
          
           
             The
             matter
             and
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Lenticular
             Spots
             .
          
           
             Liver
             Spots
             falsly
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             and
             cause
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Pestilential
             and
             scorbutick
             spots
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             Spots
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Cosmeticks
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Which
               cleanse
               the
               skin
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Which
               repell
               the
               spotty
               matter
            
             .
          
           
             Lac
             Virginis
             .
          
           
             A
             Mercurial
             Cosmetick
             water
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             familiar
             use
             is
             not
             safe
             .
          
           
             Psora
             a
             disease
             properly
             cutaneous
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             description
             
          
           
             What
             humour
             its
             matter
             is
             of
             .
          
           
             Not
             any
             of
             the
             four
             common
             humours
             .
          
           
             But
             a
             humour
             plac'd
             in
             the
             Glandules
             of
             the
             skin
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             that
             Juice
             or
             Humour
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             degenerates
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             done
             three
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               impure
               Blood.
            
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               mere
               stagnation
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               Contagion
               received
               from
               without
            
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             its
             most
             sudden
             contagion
             is
             unsolded
             .
          
           
             The
             Contagion
             when
             any
             where
             received
             ,
             presently
             spreads
             over
             the
             whole
             skin
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Itch.
             
          
           
             It
             belongs
             to
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             .
          
           
             Of
             what
             sort
             its
             Affection
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Affections
             of
             feeling
             are
             Pain
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             reason
             of
             Pain
             .
          
           
             The
             Solution
             of
             the
             Unity
             always
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             Pleasure
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             formal
             Reason
             .
          
           
             It
             chiefly
             consists
             in
             removing
             of
             Pain
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Itch
             is
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Spirits
             are
             moved
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             medium
             between
             Pain
             and
             Pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             the
             Psora
             as
             to
             its
             origine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               As
               to
               its
               form
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognosticks
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Most
             dangerous
             to
             Children
             and
             ill
             juiced
             or
             chachectick
             persons
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             ●…ure
             .
             T●…e
             first
             Indication
             curatory
             :
          
           
             The
             second
             Indication
             preservatory
             .
          
           
             Both
             inward
             and
             outward
             Medicines
             are
             to
             be
             taken
             together
             .
          
           
             Purges
             ,
             Bleeding
             and
             Alteratives
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Topicks
             are
             required
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Purgers
             .
          
           
             Apozems
             :
          
           
             Medicated
             Ale.
             
          
           
             Altering
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             Oyntments
             whereof
             the
             Basis
             is
             chiefly
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Other
             stronger
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             powerfull
             made
             of
             Mercury
             .
          
           
             But
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Mercurial
             Water
             for
             the
             Itch.
             
          
           
             Baths
             .
          
           
             A
             Sulphureous
             Shirt
             .
          
           
             Why
             Sulphur
             is
             the
             Antidote
             of
             The
             Psora
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             How
             Mercury
             cures
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             its
             vertue
             .
          
           
             Several
             names
             of
             the
             Impetigo
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             described
             according
             to
             its
             appearances
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             differs
             from
             the
             Psora
             and
             Leprosie
             .
          
           
             The
             material
             cause
             not
             a
             humour
             of
             the
             skin
             .
          
           
             But
             tartarous
             Concretions
             be●…ot
             in
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             .
          
           
             Irregularities
             in
             Diet.
             
          
           
             The
             daily
             eating
             of
             Pork
             or
             Fish.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             thereof
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             It
             often
             follows
             the
             Pox
             and
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             Its
             Prognosticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Two
             chief
             Indications
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             be
             cured
             ,
             the
             Disease
             beginning
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             to
             be
             first
             removed
             .
          
           
             The
             conjunct
             Causes
             how
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Remedies
             made
             known
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Purge
             .
          
           
             A
             purging
             Insusion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whey
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Steel'd
             Waters
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Decoctions
             of
             Woods
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Medicines
             of
             Steel
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Salivation
             .
          
           
             Salivation
             does
             not
             always
             cure
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Impetigo
             is
             more
             difficult
             of
             Cure
             than
             the
             Pox.
             
          
           
             Impetigo
             succeeding
             a
             Scurvy
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             Hot
             antiscorbuticks
             do
             not
             agree
             .
          
           
             Nor
             Baths
             .
          
           
             But
             only
             the
             more
             temperate
             Remedies
             endued
             with
             a
             nitrous
             ,
             vitriolick
             or
             volatile
             Salt.
             
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Nitrous
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Water
             of
             Sow-thistles
             .
          
           
             Cucumbers
             .
          
           
             Purging
             Mineral
             Waters
             .
          
           
             Vitriolick
             acidule
             waters
             .
          
           
             Medicines
             of
             Tin
             and
             Antimony
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Medicines
               endued
               with
               a
               volatile
               Salt.
               
            
          
           
             Chiefly
             prepared
             of
             Vipers
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             chymically
             .
          
           
             Broths
             and
             infusions
             of
             Vipers
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               How
               the
               Impetigo
               following
               the
               Pox
               is
               to
               be
               cured
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             Indication
             Curatory
             .
          
           
             Topicks
             of
             Tar
             are
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             Baths
             .
          
           
             Liniments
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Mild
               Liniments
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Stronger
               ,
               of
               Tar.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               strongest
               of
               Mercury
            
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Relation
             .
          
           
             Salivation
             cures
             for
             a
             time
             the
             Impetigo
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             relapse
             .
          
           
             That
             remedy
             repeated
             ,
             did
             not
             thoroughly
             cure
             the
             Disease
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e167440
           
             A
             recital
             of
             the
             chief
             symptoms
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Breast
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             lower
             Belly
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             outward
             Parts
             .
          
           
             The
             evidentcauses
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Disease
             diffused
             thorow
             the
             body
             sticks
             either
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Blood
             or
             to
             the
             nervous
             Juice
             or
             both
             .
          
           
             The
             Dyscra●…e
             of
             Blood
             and
             Wine
             Compared
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             things
             not
             miscible
             poured
             into
             tither
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             temper
             of
             either
             variously
             altered
             .
          
           
             The
             Scorbutick
             Dyscrasie
             of
             the
             Blood-like
             Wines
             when
             they
             become
             ,
          
           
             Fretted
             or
             Ropy
             
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             the
             scorbutick
             Contagion
             is
             impressed
             on
             the
             nervous
             Juice
             .
          
           
             The
             opinions
             of
             others
             concerning
             the
             original
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             recited
             .
          
           
             The
             Scurvy
             does
             not
             always
             arise
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             Spleen
             or
             the
             first
             passages
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             unhealthful
             Air
             breeds
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Why
               itfollows
               upon
               long
               fevers
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               How
               it
               is
               contracted
               by
               Suc●…ession
               .
            
          
           
             How
             by
             contagion
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Viscera
             and
             the
             first
             ways
             are
             in
             fault
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             sadness
             and
             immoderate
             Studies
             beget
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             The
             scorbutick
             taint
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             Blood
             to
             the
             Brain
             and
             nervous
             stock
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             Signs
             and
             Symptoms
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             kind
             of
             Affections
             arise
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             scorbutick
             Dyscrasie
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             impressed
             on
             the
             Brain
             and
             nervous
             Juice
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             taint
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Conjunct
             evils
             of
             either
             humour
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Sypmtoms
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             Spontaneous
             weariness
             .
          
           
             Difficult
             of
             Breathing
             .
          
           
             A
             straitness
             of
             the
             Breast
             .
          
           
             Inordinate
             Pulse
             .
          
           
             The
             Passions
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Wandring
             Fevers
             .
          
           
             Nightly
             Sweats
             
          
           
             Lixivial
             Urine
             .
          
           
             A
             plentiful
             spitting
             and
             ulcerous
             Affections
             of
             the
             Mouth
             .
          
           
             Various
             Spots
             and
             whelks
             .
          
           
             The
             Flux
             of
             the
             Belly
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             ,
             nauseousness
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Dysenterie
             and
             Haemorrhagies
             .
          
           
             Fearfulness
             and
             languor
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             Melancholly
             .
          
           
             Scorbutick
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             From
             3
             sorts
             of
             Causes
             .
          
           
             Pains
             of
             which
             there
             areseveral
             Species
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               An
               Almost
               continual
               Pain
               of
               the
               Belly
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Pains
               as
               it
               were
               of
               the
               Colick
               .
            
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Pains
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
            
             Abdomen
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Loins
             and
             B●…k
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               Breast
               and
            
             Pleura
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Thighs
             .
          
           
             The
             Vertigo
             .
          
           
             Sleepiness
             .
          
           
             And
             waking
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Rhenmatism
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Discases
             differ
             being
             excited
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             brought
             on
             by
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognosis
             in
             the
             Scurvy
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             without
             consideration
             .
          
           
             The
             Indication
             three-fold
             .
          
           
             1
             Preservative
             .
          
           
             The
             Therapeutick
             Intentions
             .
          
           
             Purging
             .
          
           
             By
             Vomit
             .
          
           
             By
             Stool
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             made
             known
             in
             a
             more
             hot
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Syrup
             .
          
           
             Tincture
             .
             Of
             Raisins
             .
          
           
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Purges
             in
             a
             more
             cold
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Extract
             and
             Syrup
             .
          
           
             Tincture
             .
          
           
             Apozeme
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             Digestives
             .
          
           
             Specificks
             or
             Antiscorbuticks
             .
          
           
             Chalybeat
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Liquid
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e204170
           
             The
             Contemplation
             of
             the
             Soul
             pleasant
             but
             difficult
             .
          
           
             It
             Conduces
             to
             the
             knowing
             of
             the
             Manners
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             It
             distinguishes
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             of
             Man
             ,
             from
             that
             other
             of
             the
             Brute
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               have
               affirmed
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Beast
               to
               be
               an
               Incorporeal
               Substance
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
            
             Platonists
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Pythagoreans
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             2.
             de
             Nat.
             Hom.
             
          
           
             Others
             an
             Incorporeal
             form
             as
             the
             Peripate●…icks
             .
          
           
             
               Others
               affirm
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               Corporeal
               ,
               and
               either
               something
               out
               of
               the
               Elements
               or
               the
               Blood
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Opinion
             of
             Eplcurus
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             is
             made
             out
             of
             Atoms
             .
          
           
             
               The
               late
               followers
               of
               the
               Philosopher
            
             Epicurus
             
               have
               affirmed
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               made
               of
               Atoms
               .
            
          
           
             
               Others
               of
               them
               deny
               it
               to
               have
               Sense
               and
               Perception
               ,
               as
            
             Gometius
             Pereira
             .
          
           
             Cartesius
             .
          
           
             Digby
             and
             Others
             .
          
           
             Others
             attribute
             to
             the
             Corporeal
             Souls
             sence
             and
             Perception
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             an
             inferior
             Reason
             ;
             as
             
          
           
             Nemesius
             .
          
           
             De
             Nat.
             Hom.
             Cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Phys.
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Membr
             .
             post
             Lib.
             8.
             
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Who
             asserts
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             little
             flame
             ,
             or
             a
             Certain
             fire
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Beast
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             an
             incorporeal
             ,
             and
             immortal
             substance
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             shown
             that
             it
             is
             Material
             and
             Coextended
             with
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             The
             Suffrages
             and
             Reasons
             of
             very
             many
             Authors
             ,
             perswade
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Brute
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             Corporeal
             ,
             but
             Fiery
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             Ancient
             Philosophers
             and
             Physicians
             have
             so
             affirmed
             .
          
           
             Also
             many
             Moderns
             of
             great
             Note
             .
          
           
             Hon.
             Faber
             .
             Tract
             .
             de
             Plantis
             et
             gener
             .
             anim
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             Arguments
             and
             Reasons
             perswade
             the
             same
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             diffinition
             of
             Fire
             and
             Flame
             by
             its
             Causes
             and
             Essences
             ,
             agrees
             also
             with
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Brute
             .
          
           
             The
             Souls
             of
             all
             Brutes
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Fire
             ,
             want
             a
             two-fold
             Food
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             Sulphureous
             and
             Nitrous
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             things
             to
             be
             Consider'd
             of
             Concerning
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Brute
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Subsistance
             or
             Hypostasis
             .
          
           
             In
             its
             Life
             or
             Act.
             
          
           
             In
             its
             Offices
             and
             Operations
             .
          
           
             Animals
             are
             reduced
             into
             Classes
             either
             according
             to
             the
             Organs
             of
             Respiration
             ,
             Or
             according
             to
             the
             Vital
             Humour
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             either
             without
             Blood
             ,
             or
             of
             frigid
             Blood
             ,
             or
             hot
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Bloodless
             Creatures
             are
             either
             of
             the
             Earth
             or
             Water
             .
          
           
             It
             appears
             that
             Insects
             have
             fiery
             Souls
             ,
             because
             they
             want
             Sulphurous
             and
             Nitrous
             food
             .
          
           
             Malpigius
             de
             Bombyce
             ,
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             These
             have
             Lungs
             ,
             or
             numerous
             wind-pipes
             ,
             the
             Orifices
             of
             which
             ,
             if
             stopped
             up
             by
             Oyl
             ,
             presently
             death
             follows
             .
          
           
             The
             Heart
             of
             the
             Silk-Worm
             is
             long
             ,
             unequal
             and
             stretch'd
             sorth
             thorow
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             The
             Brain
             is
             wanting
             ,
             the
             Spinal
             Marrow
             being
             suffi●…iently
             large
             .
          
           
             The
             Use
             of
             the
             Parts
             is
             exposed
             .
          
           
             Why
             such
             numerous
             Wind-pipes
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             th●…
             Heart
             is
             so
             long
             .
          
           
             Bloodless
             Creatures
             belonging
             to
             the
             Water
             .
          
           
             Soft
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             The
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Oyster
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscles
             opening
             and
             shutting
             the
             shells
             .
          
           
             Circular
             Muscles
             moving
             the
             Gills
             .
          
           
             The
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Oyster
             .
          
           
             The
             Ventricle
             of
             the
             Oyster
             .
          
           
             The
             Liver
             and
             Mesentery
             .
          
           
             The
             Intestine
             .
          
           
             An
             Intestine
             in
             a●…
             Intestine
             .
             Which
             perhaps
             is
             the
             Spinal
             Marrow
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Pericardium
             with
             the
             Heart
             and
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             The
             Gills
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             ●…d
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             motion
             of
             the
             Gills
             depends
             upon
             the
             Circular
             Muscles
             .
          
           
             Shelly
             and
             crusty
             Fishes
             ,
             contain
             waters
             in
             their
             whole
             bodies
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             live
             out
             of
             the
             Waters
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             and
             Viscera
             of
             Fishes
             swiming
             backwards
             are
             inversed
             .
          
           
             The
             Brain
             of
             the
             Lobster
             .
          
           
             The
             Nerves
             and
             spinal
             Marrow
             .
          
           
             The
             Oesophagus
             .
          
           
             The
             Ventricle
             from
             which
             there
             is
             a
             passage
             into
             th●…
             Liver
             and
             Messentery
             .
          
           
             De
             Bombic
             .
             p.
             40.
             
          
           
             Things
             answerable
             to
             the
             Liver
             and
             Messentery
             in
             Insects
             .
          
           
             Spermatick
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             Two
             Tards
             in
             the
             Male.
             
          
           
             Two
             Wombs
             in
             the
             Female
             .
          
           
             The
             Pericardium
             and
             Heart
             .
          
           
             The
             Aorta
             .
          
           
             The
             Gills
             .
          
           
             The
             Gills
             of
             the
             Lobster
             have
             three
             Bosoms
             .
          
           
             Two
             of
             these
             carry
             about
             the
             Vital
             Humour
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             receives
             ,
             and
             casts
             out
             the
             Waters
             flowing
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Shelly
             and
             Crusty
             Fishes
             receive
             the
             Waters
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             remain
             dry
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             live
             .
          
           
             The
             Gills
             of
             Crusty
             Fishes
             ,
             hanging
             from
             the
             Sides
             or
             Ribs
             ,
             are
             moved
             as
             it
             were
             by
             shaking
             Pendulums
             .
          
           
             Whether
             there
             be
             fiery
             souls
             in
             bloodless
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             vital
             humour
             becomes
             bloody
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             bloody
             Brutes
             ,
             are
             some
             of
             them
             more
             hot
             Animals
             ,
             others
             more
             cold
             .
          
           
             Why
             some
             are
             indued
             with
             an
             heart
             ,
             with
             a
             twofold
             Belly
             ,
             &
             Lungs
             ;
             others
             with
             one
             Belly
             ,
             and
             Gills
             ,
             or
             Wind-pipes
             dispersed
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             an
             Earth-Worm
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             local
             motion
             .
          
           
             The
             little
             Feet
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Snout
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             Brain
             .
          
           
             Oesophagus
             .
          
           
             Pericardium
             and
             Heart
             .
          
           
             White
             Globes
             which
             are
             Spermatick
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             to
             these
             in
             other
             Insects
             .
          
           
             The
             Ventricle
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             three
             Bellies
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Intestine
             .
          
           
             An
             Intestine
             in
             an
             Intestine
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Liver
             and
             Mesentery
             .
          
           
             The
             holes
             in
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Earth-Worm
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             Wind-Pipes
             .
          
           
             Earth-Worms
             and
             Fishes
             ,
             abound
             in
             nitrous
             Salt
             ,
             being
             almost
             wholy
             destitute
             of
             a
             fixed
             and
             Volatile
             Salt.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             degree
             of
             the
             more
             frigid
             bloody
             Creatures
             are
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             indued
             with
             an
             one
             Bellyed
             Heart
             and
             Gills
             .
          
           
             The
             Structure
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Gills
             .
          
           
             Not
             all
             the
             Blood
             ,
             but
             a
             part
             only
             ,
             is
             carryed
             thorow
             between
             the
             Gills
             ,
             at
             every
             Circulation
             .
          
           
             Fishes
             breath
             by
             the
             Gills
             .
          
           
             wherefore
             Fishes
             rejoyce
             rather
             in
             the
             Waters
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Air.
             
          
           
             Certain
             Animals
             change
             the
             Regions
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             Water
             .
          
           
             Brutes
             of
             a
             more
             cold
             blood
             ,
             which
             are
             framed
             with
             a
             Heart
             with
             a
             two
             fold
             Belly
             ,
             and
             with
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             On
             which
             t●…
             faculty
             of
             diving
             depends
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             highest
             form
             of
             Animals
             are
             those
             of
             an
             hot
             Blood.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             furnished
             with
             a
             two-fold
             belly'd
             Heart
             and
             Lungs
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Lungs
             differ
             in
             Birds
             and
             four
             footed
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             end
             the
             Lungs
             are
             perforated
             in
             Birds
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             more
             hot
             Brutes
             is
             chiefly
             Fire
             .
          
           
             In
             Man
             the
             Corporeal
             or
             fiery
             Soul
             is
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Rational
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             of
             the
             Corporeal
             Soul.
             
          
           
             A
             double
             Subject
             of
             the
             brutal
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             blood
             or
             vital
             Liquor
             .
          
           
             The
             Nervous
             juyce
             or
             animal
             Liquor
             ,
             From
             hence
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Flamy
             and
             light
             .
          
           
             
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               another
               the
               Epiphysis
               or
               dependence
               of
               the
               whole
               Soul
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               the
               Genital
               part
            
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             or
             Members
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             Flamy
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Which
             we
             have
             shewed
             to
             be
             truly
             inkindled
             .
          
           
             The
             sensitive
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             divisible
             and
             extensed
             .
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             constitute
             its
             Hypostasis
             .
          
           
             The
             Brain
             and
             Cerebel
             ,
             two
             roots
             of
             the
             sensitive
             Soul.
             
          
           
             
               The
               substance
               of
               them
               twofold
            
             viz.
             
               Cortical
               and
               Medullary
            
             .
          
           
             To
             them
             are
             belonging
             the
             oblong
             Marrow
             ,
             the
             spinal
             Marrow
             ,
             Nerves
             ,
             nervous
             Fibres
             .
          
           
             Both
             Membranaceous
             and
             Muscular
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             quick
             Communication
             between
             all
             these
             Parts
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             are
             .
          
           
             
               They
               are
               not
               well
               compared
               to
               spirits
               of
               Wi●…
               ,
               〈◊〉
               horn
               ,
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Better
             to
             the
             Rays
             of
             Light
             interwoven
             with
             the
             Air
             ,
             or
             the
             Element
             .
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             abound
             both
             in
             an
             Objective
             and
             an
             Active
             Virtue
             .
          
           
             As
             Fire
             and
             Light
             in
             Mechanical
             things
             so
             in
             Animals
             ,
             they
             are
             chiefly
             Energetical
             .
          
           
             A
             two-fold
             Action
             of
             the
             spirits
             in
             the
             Brain
             and
             its
             Appendix
             ,
             1.
             
             Of
             begetting
             and
             dispensation
             ,
             2.
             
             Of
             Exercise
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             and
             manner
             of
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             The
             distinct
             Offices
             of
             the
             spirits
             in
             v●…ious
             Provin●…s
             .
          
           
             The
             perception
             of
             Sensions
             in
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             Imagination
             ,
             Phantasie
             and
             Appetite
             ,
             in
             the
             Callous
             Body
             .
          
           
             The
             memory
             and
             remembrance
             of
             a
             thing
             or
             reminiscency
             within
             the
             folds
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             The
             series
             and
             order
             of
             their
             powers
             .
          
           
             The
             tracts
             or
             paths
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             are
             distinct
             within
             the
             head
             it self
             ,
             even
             as
             within
             its
             nervous
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             Every
             where
             the
             various
             Medullary
             tracts
             ,
             are
             distinct
             from
             the
             Cortical
             .
          
           
             A
             more
             exact
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             through
             its
             Cortication
             or
             Shelly
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             Common
             passages
             ,
             and
             the
             private
             pathes
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             
               To
               wit
               ,
               which
               thorow
               the
               orbicular
               prominences
               ,
               arethe
               Testes
               and
            
             Nates
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             and
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             these
             ;
             Medullary
             tracts
             into
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             And
             wherefore
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             orbicular
             Prominences
             ,
             succeed
             the
             Chambers
             of
             the
             Optick
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             .
          
           
             The
             Mamillary
             Processes
             ,
             are
             carried
             by
             a
             private
             passage
             ,
             to
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             passage
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             ,
             is
             made
             by
             the
             shanks
             of
             the
             oblong
             Marrow
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             or
             Offices
             of
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             They
             receive
             the
             Impressions
             of
             sensible
             things
             :
             and
             convey
             the
             Instincts
             of
             Motions
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Brutal
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Frames
             it self
             before
             the
             B●…d
             ▪
             
          
           
             And
             increases
             likewise
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             dut
             atlon
             also
             of
             the
             Body
             depends
             upon
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             Soul
             always
             Born.
             
          
           
             The
             Offices
             of
             the
             Organs
             and
             Faculties
             ,
             are
             reeiprocal
             towards
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             natural
             to
             the
             Soul
             to
             defend
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             propagate
             its
             species
             .
          
           
             Hence
             the
             young
             one
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             born
             ,
             seeks
             for
             food
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             In
             dividuum
             is
             made
             the
             genital
             humor
             ,
             for
             the
             propagating
             the
             Species
             ,
             is
             lay'd
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             Genital
             Humor
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             Brain
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             why
             the
             loss
             of
             seed
             disturbs
             the
             Brain
             and
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             is
             this
             Wonderful
             Commerce
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             with
             the
             Genital
             Members
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Soul
               ,
               like
               Flame
               ,
               has
               in
               equalities
               Trepidations
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Flameof
             the
             Soul
             is
             sometimes
             enlarged
             by
             passions
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             Contracted
             
          
           
             The
             same
             habitually
             is
             now
             decayed
             .
          
           
             Now
             intense
             or
             strong
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             lucid
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             shines
             diversly
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             altered
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             Fame
             .
          
           
             Also
             from
             the
             Various
             affection
             of
             the
             Brain
             and
             Nervous
             stock
             .
          
           
             Also
             from
             the
             various
             incursions
             of
             sensible
             things
             .
          
           
             Alteratious
             of
             the
             Flamy
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             impressed
             by
             the
             Lucid.
             
          
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             the
             Brute
             is
             strong
             in
             sense
             and
             motion
             as
             a
             Machine
             .
          
           
             But
             wonderful
             how
             by
             perception
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Brutes
             be
             immaterial
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             rational
             .
          
           
             A
             sensible
             thing
             or
             Body
             ,
             is
             produced
             from
             an
             insensible
             ,
             as
             an
             inkindled
             Body
             from
             one
             not
             kindled
             .
          
           
             That
             matter
             is
             not
             meerly
             passive
             .
          
           
             But
             sometimes
             too
             active
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             Sensorie
             is
             not
             the
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             but
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             receives
             all
             species
             without
             Confusion
             .
          
           
             How
             this
             perceives
             that
             her self
             feels
             or
             knows
             .
          
           
             As
             in
             mechanical
             things
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             in
             an
             animated
             body
             the
             work
             is
             more
             excellent
             than
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             A
             self
             moving
             musical
             Organ
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             Brute
             is
             like
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             perfect
             Brutes
             are
             indued
             with
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             either
             inbred
             .
          
           
             Or
             acquired
             .
          
           
             What
             natural
             instinct
             is
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             brings
             to
             the
             Brutes
             .
          
           
             Some
             examples
             and
             instances
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Natural
             Instinct
             dictates
             to
             Brutes
             ,
             what
             is
             wholesome
             and
             what
             unwholesome
             .
          
           
             Leads
             not
             only
             to
             simple
             Actions
             but
             a●…so
             to
             very
             Complicate
             Actions
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             those
             always
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             ,
             of
             one
             Kind
             only
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Brutes
               ,
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               are
               taught
               by
               the
               Impressions
               of
               sensible
               things
               .
            
          
           
             The
             direct
             sensible
             Species
             creates
             in
             them
             th●…
             Phantasie
             and
             the
             Memory
             .
          
           
             The
             reflected
             be
             Appetit
             e.
             
          
           
             The
             Appetite
             stirs
             up
             local
             Motion
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             often
             stirred
             up
             produce
             an
             habit
             of
             Acting
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Brutes
               are
               also
               taught
               by
               experience
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               By
               Example
               ,
               Imitation
               ,
               and
               Institution
               also
            
          
           
             How
             far
             it
             is
             that
             Brutes
             are
             able
             to
             Know.
             
          
           
             How
             natural
             Instinct
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             Compated
             with
             acquired
             Notions
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             Impressions
             of
             sensible
             things
             .
          
           
             With
             Habits
             learnt
             from
             Example
             or
             Institution
             .
          
           
             With
             notions
             learnt
             from
             Experience
             and
             Imitation
             .
          
           
             The
             Syllogisms
             of
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             Three
             heads
             of
             this
             Discourse
             viz.
             1.
             
             It
             is
             shown
             that
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             far
             excels
             the
             Brutal
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               both
               Souls
               are
               joyned
               in
               Man
               ,
               and
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               How
               they
               frequently
               disagree
               among
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Priority
             of
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             as
             to
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               Objects
               which
               are
               Every
               Ens.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Acts
               of
               Knowing
               .
               The
               first
               Act
               of
               either
               Soul
               is
               simple
               Apprehension
               .
            
          
           
             The
             power
             of
             this
             in
             Brutes
             is
             Phantasie
             or
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             Which
             is
             often
             deceived
             .
          
           
             In
             man
             it
             is
             the
             Intellect
             presiding
             or'e
             the
             I●…agination
             .
          
           
             Which
             discerns
             the
             errors
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             Sublimates
             its
             notions
             ,
             &
             divests
             them
             from
             Matter
             .
          
           
             Contemplates
             immaterial
             Substances
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Act
             of
             either
             Soul
             is
             Enunciation
             .
          
           
             What
             and
             how
             slender
             this
             is
             in
             Brutes
             .
          
           
             The
             rational
             judges
             ,
             discerns
             ,
             and
             directs
             the
             propositions
             of
             the
             Phantasie
             .
          
           
             It
             deduces
             from
             these
             others
             more
             sublime
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             It
             beholds
             it self
             by
             a
             reflected
             Action
             .
          
           
             And
             Contemplates
             other
             things
             remote
             from
             sense
             ,
             as
             God
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Ratiocination
             of
             the
             Brute
             ,
             what
             and
             how
             vile
             .
          
           
             The
             humane
             Mind
             immensly
             more
             excellent
             .
          
           
             Is
             imbued
             with
             a
             natural
             Logick
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             Created
             all
             Arts
             &
             Sciences
             (
             except
             Theologie
             )
          
           
             Logick
             .
          
           
             Physick
             .
          
           
             Metaphysicks
             .
          
           
             Mathematicks
             .
          
           
             Algebra
             .
          
           
             Admirable
             things
             of
             Geometry
             and
             Astronomy
             .
          
           
             The
             humane
             Mind
             does
             wonders
             in
             mechanicalThings
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             Man
             ,
             how
             little
             is
             it
             that
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             Brute
             Can
             do
             ?
          
           
             That
             there
             are
             two
             distinct
             Souls
             in
             Man
             besides
             many
             other
             of
             latter
             Time
             there
             are
             for
             Authors
             
          
           
             Gassendus
             
          
           
             And
             Hammond
             .
          
           
             This
             also
             Reason
             dictates
             .
          
           
             The
             Rational
             Soul
             does
             not
             exercise
             the
             Animal
             Faculties
             .
          
           
             Obliterates
             not
             the
             Sensitive
             Soul
             by
             its
             Coming
             .
          
           
             Nor
             transmutes
             it
             into
             a
             mere
             Power
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             Bond
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             is
             united
             to
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Corporeal
               Soul
               is
               the
               Subject
               of
               the
               Rational
               .
               Gass-Physic
               .
               Sect.
            
             3.
             
             
               Memb.
               Post
               l.
            
             9.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gassend
             .
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Seat
             or
             Palace
             of
             the
             Humane
             Mind
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Phantasie
             .
          
           
             
               The
               manner
               by
               which
               the
               Phantasms
               are
               beheld
               by
               the
               Intellect
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               Intuition
               ,
               not
               Perculsion
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Rational
             Soul
             is
             inclined
             to
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             The
             Intellect
             depends
             upon
             the
             Phantasie
             .
          
           
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             various
             Constitution
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             Brain
             ,
             Souls
             seem
             unequal
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Habits
             of
             Reasoning
             are
             acquired
             and
             performed
             .
          
           
             Gassendus
             ,
             Ib.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Ratiohal
             Soul
             is
             Created
             and
             poured
             inio
             the
             formed
             Body
             .
          
           
             
               Not
               propagated
            
             Ex
             traduce
             .
          
           
             Separate
             States
             .
          
           
             A
             Plurality
             of
             Souls
             in
             Man
             ,
             is
             manifest
             by
             their
             differences
             .
          
           
             In
             Man
             a
             twofold
             Knowing
             Power
             ,
             and
             a
             twofold
             Appetite
             .
          
           
             The
             Rational
             Soul
             of
             it self
             without
             Affections
             ;
             how
             it
             governs
             and
             orders
             the
             Phantasie
             and
             Affections
             .
          
           
             In
             things
             to
             be
             Known
             ,
             the
             CorporealSoul
             obeys
             the
             Rational
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             things
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             The
             Corporeal
             Soul
             inclining
             her self
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
          
           
             Fights
             against
             the
             Rational
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             is
             reduced
             to
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             It
             often
             seduces
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             Wars
             are
             〈◊〉
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             Affections
             of
             Conscience
             nigh
             to
             Man.
             
          
           
             A
             Twofold
             state
             of
             the
             Corporeal
             Soul
             :
             Tranquil
             or
             Quiet
             ,
          
           
             And
             Disturbed
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             either
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             moved
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             either
             too
             much
             inlarged
             ,
          
           
             Or
             Contracted
             .
          
           
             The
             Trouble
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             impressed
             on
             the
             Sensitive
             Part
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             is
             Communicated
             to
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             The
             quiet
             of
             the
             Soul
             happens
             not
             only
             in
             sleep
             ,
             but
             often
             waking
             ,
             when
             pleasing
             or
             unhurtful
             things
             are
             met
             with
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             Contrary
             when
             from
             the
             Objects
             ,
             Good
             or
             Evil
             is
             promised
             :
             Then
             first
             the
             Imagination
             afterwards
             the
             Appetite
             is
             m●…ved
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             Good
             and
             of
             Evil
             ,
             either
             concerns
             ,
          
           
             The
             Corporeal
             Soul
             by
             it self
             .
             Or
             her
             united
             to
             the
             Body
             ,
          
           
             Or
             her
             subjected
             to
             the
             Rational
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Hence
             Passions
             are
             called
             either
             Physical
             ,
             Metaphysical
             ,
             or
             Corporeal
             .
          
           
             Passions
             merely
             Physical
             ,
             are
             Sympathies
             and
             Antipathies
             .
          
           
             Some
             Instances
             of
             Passions
             merely
             Physical
             .
          
           
             Passions
             Metaphysical
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             first
             the
             Rational
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Then
             the
             Sensitive
             and
             Sanguineous
             part
             of
             the
             other
             are
             affected
             .
          
           
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               and
               how
               the
            
             Praecordia
             
               are
               esteemed
               the
               seat
               of
               Holy
               Affections
               .
            
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             have
             the
             Heart
             hardened
             .
          
           
             
               Wherefore
               the
            
             Praecordia
             
               are
               called
               also
               the
               seat
               of
               Prudence
               and
               Wisdom
               .
            
          
           
             Three
             Corporeal
             or
             Moral
             Passions
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Primary
             Gestures
             or
             Affections
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             are
             Pleasure
             and
             Grief
             .
          
           
             
               They
               affect
               the
               two
               Roots
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               the
               Brain
               and
               the
            
             Praecordia
             .
          
           
             Grief
             and
             Pleasure
             first
             of
             all
             arise
             from
             the
             Sense
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             both
             from
             this
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             the
             Phantasie
             ,
             and
             Memory
             .
          
           
             Some
             are
             more
             Pathetical
             ,
             or
             moved
             than
             others
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Affections
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             iterated
             ,
             also
             how
             allay●…d
             or
             obliterated
             .
          
           
             The
             Number
             of
             the
             Passions
             uncertain
             .
          
           
             Pleasure
             and
             what
             Affections
             are
             subordinate
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Love
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Boldness
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Grief
             with
             the
             Affections
             subordinate
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Hatred
             ,
             Aversion
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Next
             to
             Pleasure
             and
             Grief
             ,
             are
             Love
             and
             Hatred
             .
          
           
             The
             Objects
             of
             these
             ,
             are
             Sensible
             or
             Imaginary
             things
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             desirable
             things
             affect
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             A
             Pleasant
             Sensation
             is
             described
             .
          
           
             Love
             is
             excited
             by
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             The
             Object
             of
             this
             ,
             is
             set
             up
             ,
             like
             an
             Idol
             ,
             in
             the
             Phantasie
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Hatred
             excited
             ,
             by
             the
             Sensible
             or
             Imaginary
             Species
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Affects
             the
             Spirits
             and
             Blood.
             
          
           
             The
             Imaginary
             Evil
             affects
             both
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Love
             and
             Hate
             ,
             are
             transitory
             Passions
             .
          
           
             Quickly
             changed
             into
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Aversion
             .
          
           
             The
             Soul
             is
             chiefly
             employed
             by
             these
             .
          
           
             Both
             proceed
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             Sense
             ,
             or
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             The
             desire
             of
             a
             sensible
             thing
             ,
             is
             excited
             ,
             either
             from
             Natural
             Instinct
             ,
             or
             from
             Custom
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             is
             moderate
             ,
             and
             easily
             satisfied
             .
          
           
             Desire
             got
             through
             Custom
             ,
             despising
             moderate
             things
             aspires
             to
             new
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             declared
             ,
             Because
             the
             Agent
             and
             Patient
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             unlike
             .
          
           
             The
             Desires
             of
             sensible
             things
             ,
             tend
             chiefly
             to
             Luxury
             or
             Lust.
             
          
           
             Phantastic
             Desires
             are
             immense
             .
          
           
             But
             are
             chiefly
             carried
             to
             Riches
             or
             Honors
             .
          
           
             Aversion
             is
             excited
             either
             from
             the
             Sense
             ,
             or
             from
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             This
             Passion
             being
             frail
             ,
             is
             soon
             ●…hanged
             into
             Desire
             .
          
           
             Sensible
             Desire
             affects
             both
             the
             Spirits
             and
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             What
             Alterations
             Imaginary
             Desire
             brings
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Fluctuation
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
          
           
             Plant.
             Hope
             and
             Fear
             .
          
           
             Succeed
             to
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Aversion
             .
          
           
             The
             Provision
             of
             Hope
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Object
             ,
             both
             the
             Sense
             ,
             and
             the
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             Affects
             both
             the
             Spirits
             and
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             A
             Character
             of
             Fear
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             Affects
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Faculties
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             It
             often
             passes
             into
             Desperation
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             Hope
             into
             Audaciousness
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Anger
             is
             of
             Kin.
             
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             Anger
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             more
             than
             Efeven
             Affections
             .
          
           
             Pity
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Boasting
             ,
          
           
             Shame
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Character
             of
             Shame
             .
          
           
             Innate
             Affections
             .
          
           
             Viz.
             
               An
               Inlargement
               of
               the
               Individual
            
             ,
          
           
             A
             begetting
             of
             its
             Kind
             .
          
           
             Venus
             
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Brain
               and
               Nerves
               .
            
          
           
             The
             madness
             or
             fury
             of
             Lust
             ,
          
           
             Reason
             suppresses
             its
             flowing
             .
          
           
             The
             Blood
             is
             animated
             ,
             but
             hardly
             sensible
             .
          
           
             The
             lucid
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             feels
             or
             perceives
             the
             impulse
             of
             all
             Objects
             ,
             and
             is
             moved
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             ,
             are
             the
             chief
             Advancers
             of
             the
             animated
             Body
             .
          
           
             The
             efficient
             Cause
             of
             either
             ,
             are
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             swist
             Communication
             of
             them
             ,
             implanted
             within
             all
             the
             Parts
             .
          
           
             An
             opposite
             tendency
             of
             them
             ,
             effect
             both
             Sense
             and
             Motion
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Sense
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             approach
             of
             the
             sensible
             Object
             ,
             is
             made
             either
             by
             contact
             ,
             or
             by
             Effluvia's
             sent
             forth
             ,
             or
             by
             reflected
             and
             ●…epercussed
             Particles
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             Breath
             ,
             or
             Light.
             
          
           
             As
             these
             several
             are
             made
             manifold
             ,
             they
             require
             divers
             Sensories
             .
          
           
             All
             Knowledge
             from
             Sense
             .
          
           
             In
             Perfect
             Animals
             ,
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             many
             Senses
             .
          
           
             That
             one
             of
             the
             Touch
             or
             Feeling
             ,
             suffices
             not
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             same
             Spirits
             receive
             sensible
             Species
             so
             very
             divers
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             may
             be
             done
             are
             required
             ,
          
           
             First
             a
             Structure
             of
             the
             Organ
             after
             a
             diverse
             manner
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             a
             Various
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             After
             what
             manner
             Sension
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             All
             sensible
             Impressions
             do
             beam
             sorth
             from
             all
             the
             Organs
             ,
             into
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             In
             every
             Sension
             is
             required
             ,
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             Species
             be
             impressed
             on
             the
             Sensory
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             it
             be
             carried
             thence
             ,
             by
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Spirits
             to
             the
             Common
             Sensory
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             divers
             sensible
             Species
             are
             distinctly
             represented
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Common
             Sensory
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             shown
             by
             an
             example
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             whose
             divers
             Particles
             have
             divers
             carryings
             forth
             .
          
           
             Also
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Water
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             many
             wavings
             being
             at
             once
             made
             ,
             are
             all
             distinct
             .
          
           
             
               The
               like
               is
               in
               the
               Airy
            
             Hypostasis
             
               of
               the
               Corporeal
               Soul.
            
             
          
           
             For
             the
             divers
             Perceptions
             of
             which
             ,
             together
             ,
             in
             the
             Common
             Sensory
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             and
             distinct
             .
             Tracts
             produced
             .
          
           
             Sensible
             Impressions
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             strong
             or
             weak
             ,
             stir
             up
             other
             Powers
             ,
             either
             more
             or
             fewer
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             other
             Powers
             of
             the
             Soul
             proceed
             at
             first
             from
             Sension
             .
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             pass
             thorow
             the
             sensible
             Species
             ;
             and
             not
             the
             Effluvia
             of
             the
             Object
             ,
             penetrate
             even
             to
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             The
             bounds
             and
             passages
             ,
             by
             which
             ,
             and
             into
             which
             the
             Species
             pass
             thorow
             .
          
           
             The
             Number
             of
             the
             Senses
             is
             well
             affirmed
             to
             be
             Five
             .
          
           
             So
             many
             ,
             and
             not
             more
             ,
             are
             requisite
             .
          
           
             The
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             is
             more
             thick
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             ample
             or
             large
             .
          
           
             Exhibits
             Signs
             of
             Judgment
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Senses
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             a
             mighty
             diffusrve
             Sensory
             or
             Organ
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             the
             Nervous
             Fibres
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             Parts
             ,
             both
             External
             and
             Internal
             .
          
           
             Which
             Fibres
             ,
             thô
             every
             where
             of
             the
             same
             Conformation
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             Exhibit
             various
             Species
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             various
             approaches
             of
             tangible
             things
             .
          
           
             Tangible
             Species
             immediately
             carried
             either
             to
             the
             Cerebel
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             
               And
               from
               thence
               goes
               forward
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               the
               other
               Faculties
               ,
            
             Viz.
             
               the
               Imag●…nation
               ,
               Memory
               ,
               and
               Appe●…e
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Kinds
             and
             Differences
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             are
             either
             ,
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Object
             ;
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Sensory
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             it
             is
             either
             manifest
             or
             private
             .
          
           
             Pleasant
             or
             Sad.
             
          
           
             The
             Taste
             a
             Kin
             to
             Feeling
             .
          
           
             The
             Sensory
             of
             the
             Tast
             discerns
             its
             Objects
             ,
             and
             is
             delighted
             with
             those
             things
             that
             are
             Convenient
             .
          
           
             Venus
             or
             Pleasure
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             preserving
             of
             the
             Individual
             .
          
           
             The
             Organ
             of
             the
             Taste
             ,
             is
             the
             Tongue
             ,
             with
             the
             Palate
             ,
             and
             Throat
             .
          
           
             Eating
             is
             a
             certain
             Solution
             ;
          
           
             Wherefore
             one
             savour
             ,
             oftentimes
             excludes
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             Nerves
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Organs
             of
             the
             Taste
             ,
             proceed
             partly
             from
             the
             Fifth
             pair
             .
          
           
             Partly
             from
             the
             Ninth
             also
             ,
             which
             serve
             for
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             like
             manner
             observed
             of
             the
             Touch
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Nerves
             serve
             both
             for
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Motion
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             from
             the
             Taste
             of
             a
             pleasant
             thing
             ,
             the
             Imagination
             and
             the
             Praecordia
             ,
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             affected
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             wait
             upon
             the
             Taste
             .
          
           
             
               Savours
               the
               O●…ject
               of
               Tasting
               .
               Simple
               or
               Compound
               :
               A
               ThreefoldConsideration
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               which
               are
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Whose
                   Original
                   are
                   natural
                
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Artificial
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 
                   The
                   Alteration
                   or
                   Abolition
                   of
                   either
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Nine
             Simple
             Savours
             .
          
           
             Sharp
             Savour
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Which
               are
               sharp
               or
               biting
               of
               their
               own
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Which
               are
               so
               produced
               by
               Art.
               
            
          
           
             3
             
               By
               what
               means
               the
               biting
               sharpness
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Bitter
               Savour
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Which
               are
               bitter
               of
               their
               own
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               After
               what
               manner
               ,
               the
               bitterness
               may
               be
               produced
               anew
               .
            
          
           
             3
             
               By
               what
               means
               it
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Salt
               Savour
            
             .
          
           
             Salt
             things
             naturally
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Things
               which
               are
               so
               made
               by
               Art.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               what
               means
               saltness
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               or
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               Acid
               or
               tart
               savou●…
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Natural
               Acids
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Made
               Acids
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               what
               means
               an
               Acid
               savour
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Austere
               or
               sower
               Taste
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Naturally
               austere
               things
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Made
               austere
               savours
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               what
               means
               an
               austere
               or
               rough
               Taste
               ,
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             VI.
             A
             sower
             Taste
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Bodies
               naturally
               acerb
               or
               sower
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Made
               sower
               things
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               what
               means
               the
               sower
               Taste
               ,
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             VII
             .
             The
             sweet
             favour
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               What
               are
               naturally
               sweet
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Sweets
               prepared
               by
               Art.
            
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               what
               means
               sweetness
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             VIII
             .
             An
             Oyly
             Taste
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               which
               it
               is
               by
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               what
               things
               it
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               produced
               by
               Art.
               
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               How
               it
               is
               taken
               away
               or
               alter'd
               .
            
          
           
             IX
             .
             An
             insipid
             Savour
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               what
               things
               it
               is
               by
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               it
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               produced
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               what
               means
               it
               is
               taken
               away
               .
            
          
           
             Compounded
             Savours
             .
          
           
             Compositions
             of
             Savours
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             or
             less
             grateful
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Smell
             ,
             to
             discern
             Aliments
             a●…
             a
             distance
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             more
             excellent
             in
             Brutes
             than
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             The
             Organ
             of
             the
             Smell
             described
             .
          
           
             Nerves
             of
             a
             several
             Kind
             ,
             serve
             for
             S●…elling
             .
          
           
             Hence
             the
             reason
             is
             had
             ,
             of
             that
             Consent
             ,
             between
             the
             Smell
             and
             the
             Taste
             .
          
           
             Why
             one
             being
             wanting
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             Defective
             .
          
           
             The
             Excellency
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             ●…s
             to
             Use
             and
             Activity
             .
          
           
             Is
             performed
             〈◊〉
             a
             distance
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Activity
             of
             the
             Medium
             .
          
           
             The
             Medium
             carrying
             sounds
             is
             the
             Air
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Sonorifick
             Particles
             seem
             to
             be
             Saline
             little
             Bodies
             ,
             interwoven
             with
             the
             Air.
             
          
           
             The
             Prototype
             of
             a
             sound
             ,
             by
             and
             by
             stirs
             up
             innumerable
             Ectypes
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Sonorifick
             Particles
             ,
             differ
             from
             the
             luminous
             .
          
           
             T●…ese
             are
             carried
             only
             in
             strait-lines
             ,
             those
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             Why
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             Saline
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             mean
             Sonorifick
             Particles
             are
             stirred
             up
             into
             Act.
             
          
           
             Or
             how
             sound
             is
             caused
             ,
             and
             stop'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Motions
             ,
             or
             spreadings
             of
             an
             excited
             sound
             .
          
           
             The
             Organ
             of
             the
             Hearing
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             Ear
             and
             its
             uses
             .
          
           
             The
             Den
             of
             the
             Ear
             and
             its
             uses
             .
          
           
             The
             Drum.
             
          
           
             Three
             little
             Bones
             about
             the
             Drum
             ,
             with
             the
             Muscle
             and
             Ligament
             .
          
           
             The
             Hammer
             .
          
           
             The
             Anvil
             .
          
           
             The
             Stirrop
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscle
             .
          
           
             The
             Ligament
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             Drum.
             
          
           
             The
             Drum
             hears
             ●…t
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             the
             little
             Bones
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Muscle
             ,
             and
             Ligament
             .
          
           
             The
             involuntary
             Action
             of
             this
             Muscle
             .
          
           
             Dea●…ness
             some-times
             proceeds
             from
             the
             loosnes●…
             of
             the
             Drum.
             
          
           
             The
             Cavern
             ●…ontaining
             the
             Air
             ,
             placed
             behind
             the
             Drum.
             
          
           
             From
             this
             De●…
             a
             Passage
             into
             the
             Palate
             .
          
           
             Another
             Passage
             from
             this
             Den
             (
             called
             the
             Navel
             hole
             ,
             or
             the
             Window
             )
             leading
             into
             the
             Shell
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             the
             Shell
             .
          
           
             The
             Use
             o●…
             i●…
             .
          
           
             The
             auditory
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             Two
             Processes
             of
             the
             softer
             auditory
             Nerve
             ,
             one
             tends
             into
             the
             next
             Chamber
             ●…f
             the
             Shell
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             into
             the
             Shell
             it self
             .
          
           
             ●…or
             what
             Uses
             it
             is
             so
             made
             .
          
           
             A
             rehearsal
             of
             the
             Parts
             ,
             ●…hich
             serve
             for
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             differ
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             in
             ●…ome
             four-footed
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Sight
             is
             the
             most
             noble
             Sense
             .
          
           
             It
             acts
             at
             a
             distance
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Species
             of
             visible
             things
             diffused
             afar
             off
             .
          
           
             Light
             ,
             Colours
             ,
             and
             Images
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             substance
             .
          
           
             What
             t●…e
             Rays
             are
             ,
             which
             cause
             the
             visible
             Species
             .
          
           
             Whether
             they
             are
             Particles
             ,
             streaming
             from
             a
             lucid
             Body
             ,
          
           
             Or
             rather
             ,
             whether
             inkindled
             Particles
             of
             Nitro-sulphureous
             Air.
             
          
           
             Which
             Opinion
             seems
             most
             likely
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             flame
             ,
             and
             light
             .
          
           
             Lucid
             Bodies
             ,
             ●…re
             either
             Coelestial
             ,
          
           
             Or
             Sublunary
             ;
             in
             the
             light
             of
             which
             ,
             we
             observe
             three
             measures
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             light
             ,
             either
             r●…flected
             ,
             or
             refracted
             ,
             goes
             forward
             only
             in
             strait
             lines
             .
          
           
             Light
             can
             pass
             thorow
             a
             C●…amber
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             perceived
             .
          
           
             Light
             Primary
             ,
             or
             Secondary
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             Colours
             and
             Images
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             
               According
               to
            
             Gassendus
             ,
             
               Every
               Body
               is
               either
               lucid
               ,
               or
               illustrated
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Colour
             of
             a
             Light
             Body
             is
             white
             .
          
           
             Which
             is
             variously
             altered
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             interspersed
             Clouds
             .
          
           
             An
             illustrated
             Body
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             either
             smooth
             or
             rough
             ,
             reflects
             Beams
             variously
             ,
             and
             therefore
             produces
             various
             Colours
             .
          
           
             The
             variety
             of
             Colours
             also
             depends
             ,
             upon
             the
             refraction
             of
             Beams
             .
          
           
             A
             Burning-glass
             placed
             before
             a
             dark
             Chamber
             ,
             declares
             ,
             how
             Sight
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Organs
             of
             the
             Sight
             ,
             are
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             Optick
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             frame
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             is
             fitted
             for
             Seeing
             .
          
           
             The
             Anatomy
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             necessary
             for
             the
             Explication
             of
             Seeing
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Eyes
             are
             two
             .
          
           
             The
             Parts
             of
             the
             Eye
             are
             either
             Exterior
             .
          
           
             The
             Bone
             ,
             Eye-lids
             ,
             Hairs
             of
             the
             Eye-lids
             ,
             Eye-brows
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Or
             Interior
             ,
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             Vessels
             ,
             Coates
             ,
             Humors
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             For
             what
             use
             the
             Eye-lids
             serve
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             two
             in
             Number
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Upper
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             Nerves
             they
             are
             furnished
             .
          
           
             The
             hairs
             of
             the
             Eye-lids
             and
             the
             Eye-brows
             .
          
           
             The
             Kirnels
             are
             two
             .
          
           
             Their
             Use.
             
          
           
             The
             Lachrymal
             Kirnel
             is
             described
             ,
             with
             the
             excretory
             Passages
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             use
             is
             hin●…ed
             at
             .
          
           
             The
             Lachryma●…
             Vessels
             .
          
           
             A
             nameless
             Kirnel
             rather
             to
             b●…
             called
             the
             Lachrymal
             .
          
           
             The
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Kirnels
             .
          
           
             The
             Matter
             of
             Tears
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             Weeping
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             heing
             made
             described
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             a
             bewaiting
             ,
             is
             oftentimes
             joyned
             Weeping
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             Weeping
             comes
             upon
             sudden
             Joy.
             
          
           
             Why
             Mankind
             only
             or
             chiefly
             Weep
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Eyes
             and
             their
             uses
             described
             .
          
           
             Four
             strait
             ,
             two
             oblique
             .
          
           
             A
             Consent
             ,
             and
             Sympathy
             ,
             between
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Whence
             squinting
             comes
             .
          
           
             Some
             Brutes
             are
             furnished
             with
             other
             two
             Muscles
             .
          
           
             The
             Globe
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             with
             the
             Optic
             Nerve
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Figure
             in
             some
             is
             round
             ,
             in
             others
             depressed
             .
          
           
             The
             Insertion
             of
             the
             Optic
             Nerve
             ,
             is
             after
             a
             divers
             manner
             ,
             in
             divers
             Animals
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             placed
             either
             in
             the
             Pole
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Side
             of
             the
             Eye
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             divers
             Conformation
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             Pupil
             of
             the
             Eye
             in
             some
             round
             ,
             in
             other
             longish
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             inquired
             into
             .
          
           
             The
             Colour
             of
             the
             Pupil
             in
             some
             black
             ,
             in
             others
             gray
             ,
             reddish
             ,
             or
             otherways
             Coloured
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             shown
             .
          
           
             The
             Parts
             of
             the
             Eye
             ,
             are
             the
             Coats
             and
             Humors
             .
          
           
             The
             Coats
             greater
             or
             lesser
             .
          
           
             The
             greater
             〈◊〉
             three
             .
          
           
             The
             Sclerotick
             .
          
           
             The
             Albugine
             grows
             to
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             Sclerotic
             Coat
             ,
             is
             in
             some
             round
             ,
             and
             in
             others
             depressed
             .
          
           
             The
             Vessels
             of
             this
             Coat
             .
          
           
             The
             Coat
             Chorocoeides
             .
          
           
             Is
             black
             in
             most
             Animals
             but
             not
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             A
             Portion
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             most
             Brutes
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             diversified
             Colour
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             in
             Man.
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             is
             shown
             .
          
           
             The
             Rainbow
             of
             the
             Eye
             is
             described
             ,
             and
             its
             use
             declared
             .
          
           
             The
             strength
             and
             irr
             adiation
             of
             the
             Eye
             from
             the
             R●…
             .
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             actuate
             it
             very
             much
             .
          
           
             The
             Retine
             C●…
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             description
             and
             use
             .
          
           
             The
             Humors
             of
             the
             Eye
             Three
             .
          
           
             Chrystalline
             
          
           
             It
             s
             description
             and
             uses
             .
          
           
             The
             watery
             Humor
             ,
             and
             its
             uses
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             glassy
             Humor
             .
          
           
             Its
             uses
             .
          
           
             The
             Plenty
             of
             the
             glassy
             Humor
             varies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             Chryst
             alline
             Humor
             .
          
           
             Sleep
             Necessary
             for
             all
             Animals
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             unknown
             ,
             or
             greatly
             Controverted
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Opinion
               of
            
             Schneiderus
             .
          
           
             He
             affirms
             Sleep
             to
             be
             an
             inorganical
             faculty
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             Subject
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             not
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             The
             Animal
             Spirits
             are
             the
             immediate
             Subject
             of
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             Spirits
             enjoy
             rest
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             only
             arising
             from
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             the
             Authors
             of
             voluntary
             Functions
             enjoy
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             Not
             those
             Procreated
             in
             the
             Cerebel
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             Subject
             of
             Sleep
             .
             is
             the
             Knowing
             Part
             of
             the
             sensitive
             Soul.
             
          
           
             The
             Mediate
             are
             the
             Bodies
             containing
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             reason
             of
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             Cortical
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Memory
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             Sleep
             :
             First
             ,
             what
             the
             final
             is
             .
          
           
             To
             wit
             ,
             a
             resection
             and
             quieting
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             Cause
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             watering
             of
             the
             containing
             Parts
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             Causes
             .
          
           
             Sleep
             either
             Natural
             ,
             or
             not
             Natural
             ,
             or
             Preternatural
             .
          
           
             Sleep
             not
             Natural
             ,
             sometimes
             begins
             ,
             from
             the
             Spirits
             being
             brought
             low
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             from
             the
             Cortex
             of
             the
             Brain
             being
             too
             much
             watered
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             Causes
             the
             Spirits
             lye
             down
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             .
             The
             force
             of
             Custom
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             Example
             of
             Natural
             Custom
             or
             Assiduity
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Spirits
               being
               weary
               ,
               lye
               down
               on
               their
               own
               accord
               .
            
          
           
             The
             pleasing
             of
             the
             Senses
             ,
             and
             the
             Phantasie
             ,
             cause
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             are
             Opiats
             into
             Sleep
             ,
             by
             Narcoticks
             .
          
           
             Their
             Penury
             or
             want
             perswades
             to
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             ways
             Sleep
             begins
             from
             the
             Brain
             ,
             first
             affected
             .
          
           
             When
             its
             Compass
             is
             overflow'd
             ,
             by
             the
             Serum
             coming
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             the
             imbecillity
             of
             the
             Brain
             ▪
             and
             loosness
             of
             the
             ●…ores
             .
          
           
             Sleep
             not
             from
             fumes
             or
             v●…pours
             .
          
           
             The
             Matter
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             conveyed
             only
             by
             the
             Arteries
             .
          
           
             Why
             raw
             and
             indigested
             meats
             induce
             Sleepiness
             .
          
           
             That
             happens
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Consent
             ,
             which
             is
             between
             the
             Stomach
             and
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             which
             it
             has
             with
             the
             whole
             Soul
             besides
             .
          
           
             How
             Opiats
             Cause
             Sleep
             ,
             whilst
             they
             operate
             in
             the
             Ventricle
             .
          
           
             How
             Sleep
             seems
             to
             begin
             in
             the
             Eyes
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Effects
             of
             Sleep
             .
             1.
             
             Towards
             the
             Vital
             or
             ●…y
             part
             of
             the
             So●…l
             .
          
           
             The
             Blood
             is
             more
             inkindled
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             in
             Sleep
             ,
             than
             in
             Waking
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             those
             that
             Sleep
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             Cold
             outwardly
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sleep
             allays
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Whither
             they
             are
             induced
             by
             the
             conteining
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             Internal
             boyling
             up
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             is
             also
             allayed
             by
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             The
             Blood
             performs
             its
             Offices
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             nourishing
             of
             the
             Parts
             )
             better
             in
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             Sleep
             is
             not
             to
             be
             yielded
             to
             ,
             presently
             after
             Eating
             .
          
           
             Such
             Sleep
             hurts
             the
             Lungs
             and
             Brain
             .
             Makes
             the
             Spirits
             more
             dull
             and
             gives
             evil
             nourishment
             .
          
           
             What
             Sleep
             affords
             to
             the
             lucid
             part
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             It
             refreshes
             the
             wearied
             Spirits
             inhabiting
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             And
             allays
             them
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             order
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirits
             inhabiting
             the
             Cerebel
             ,
             are
             disturbed
             ,
             in
             Waking
             ,
             with
             the
             Spirits
             of
             the
             other
             Regiment
             .
          
           
             Why
             those
             being
             disturbed
             ,
             do
             perform
             their
             Offices
             better
             ,
             whil'st
             these
             lye
             quiet
             in
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             Other
             benefits
             of
             Sleep
             are
             noted
             .
          
           
             Hence
             Chylification
             ,
             and
             other
             functions
             merely
             Natural
             ,
             are
             performed
             best
             of
             all
             in
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             Of
             Dreams
             .
          
           
             What
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             sometimes
             excited
             by
             the
             Spirits
             inhabiting
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             by
             Spirits
             inhabiting
             other
             Parts
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             Spleen
             ,
             Genitals
             .
          
           
             Dreams
             sometimes
             stir
             up
             lccal
             Mocions
             .
          
           
             Of
             Waking
             .
             A
             double
             Consideration
             of
             it
             .
             1.
             
             As
             it
             follows
             upon
             Sleep
             .
             Waking
             is
             either
             Natural
             or
             Violent
             .
          
           
             The
             Essence
             or
             formal
             Reason
             of
             Waking
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A66516-e225470
           
             The
             Pain
             of
             the
             Head
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             common
             affection
             among
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             it
             manifold
             ,
             and
             very
             diverse
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             hardly
             be
             methodically
             recited
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             its
             Cure
             is
             often
             instituted
             Empirically
             .
          
           
             What
             things
             belong
             to
             its
             Pathology
             .
          
           
             The
             Subject
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             and
             kinds
             .
          
           
             Pain
             is
             either
             without
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             Skull
             ;
          
           
             Or
             universal
             ,
             or
             particular
             .
          
           
             This
             either
             before
             ,
             behind
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             side
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             differences
             of
             it
             noted
             ;
          
           
             Of
             which
             the
             chiefest
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             either
             occasional
             ,
             or
             habitual
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             former
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             The
             habitual
             Pain
             of
             the
             Head
             hath
             always
             a
             more
             remote
             Cause
             ,
             besides
             the
             evident
             Cause
             .
          
           
             The
             evils
             ,
             or
             the
             weak
             Constitution
             of
             the
             affected
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             easie
             flowing
             in
             of
             the
             morbific
             matter
             ,
             concur
             to
             this
             more
             remote
             cause
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Parts
               of
               the
               Head
               predisposed
               ,
               and
               their
               vices
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               an
               evil
               or
               weak
               conformation
               are
               noted
               .
            
          
           
             The
             former
             often
             times
             is
             innate
             and
             hereditary
             ;
          
           
             But
             more
             often
             is
             contracted
             a-new
             :
          
           
             And
             chiefly
             from
             Cold
             ,
          
           
             Also
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             inordinations
             in
             the
             six
             non
             naturals
             .
          
           
             By
             accident
             .
          
           
             From
             internal
             Concretions
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               debility
               of
               the
               distemper'd
               part
               is
               also
               a
               more
               remote
               cause
               of
               the
               Headach
            
             ;
          
           
             Which
             outward
             accidents
             and
             errours
             in
             feeding
             and
             other
             Distempers
             ,
             are
             wont
             to
             produce
             .
             The
             other
             part
             of
             the
             more
             remote
             Cause
             ,
             secondary
             and
             moveable
             ,
             c●…sisting
             in
             the
             flowing
             in
             of
             the
             morbific
             matter
             .
          
           
             This
             matter
             is
             either
             the
             Blood
             ,
             or
             its
             serum
             ,
             or
             the
             nutritious
             ,
             o●…
             Nervous
             Juice
             .
             Which
             som●…times
             alone
             ,
             sometimes
             meeting
             together
             ,
             irritate
             the
             predisposed
             parts
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Blood
             excites
             the
             Headach
             .
          
           
             2
             
               How
               the
               Serum
            
             .
          
           
             3
             
               How
               the
               nutritious
               Juice
            
             .
          
           
             4
             
               How
               the
               nervous
               Liquor
               is
               a
               cause
               of
               this
               Disease
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Headach
             arising
             from
             the
             fault
             of
             the
             nervous
             Liquor
             infests
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Morning
             .
          
           
             5
             
               How
               many
               humors
               meeting
               together
               ,
               and
               mutuatly
               growing
               hot
               ,
               stir
               up
               Headaches
               .
            
          
           
             The
             ●…abitual
             Headach
             depends
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             sault
             of
             the
             nervous
             humor
             .
          
           
             The
             fault
             of
             the
             nervous
             liquor
             is
             either
             universal
             ,
             or
             particular
             ,
             proper
             to
             the
             place
             distempered
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             or
             evident
             Causes
             of
             the
             Head-ach
             are
             noted
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             sort
             are
             ,
             first
             ,
             those
             which
             move
             the
             morbific
             matter
             flowing
             from
             another
             place
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             either
             the
             Blood
             ,
             or
             Serum
             ,
             or
             nourishing
             juice
             ,
             and
             stir
             it
             up
             within
             the
             places
             affected
             of
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             Blood
             and
             its
             contents
             ,
             in
             Headaches
             are
             sometimes
             the
             means
             of
             the
             Conjunct
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             the
             Evident
             Cause
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             Causes
             the
             Blood
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             moved
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             ●…urt
             to
             the
             distempered
             Head.
             
          
           
             The
             Blood
             delivers
             to
             the
             head
             the
             morbific
             matter
             received
             from
             any
             other
             part
             .
          
           
             A
             Flux
             of
             the
             Serumsometimes
             from
             me●…r
             sullness
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             from
             other
             Causes
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             the
             watry
             humor
             suffering
             a
             flux
             offends
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             Hence
             in
             those
             that
             have
             the
             Headach
             ,
             as
             in
             Convulsive
             〈◊〉
             ,
             there
             is
             often
             a
             clear
             and
             copious
             Urine
             .
          
           
             The
             recrements
             of
             other
             parts
             ,
             often
             carried
             v●…olently
             to
             the
             head
             with
             the
             Serum
             .
          
           
             The
             evacuation
             of
             the
             Serum
             thorow
             its
             right
             ways
             ,
             being
             suppressed
             ,
             brings
             its
             flux
             to
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             nutritious
             juice
             sometimes
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Headach
             ,
             either
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             it
             is
             carried
             with
             the
             Blood
             into
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             not
             being
             agreeable
             to
             the
             blood
             ,
             it
             stirs
             up
             its
             esservescency
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             the
             evident
             causes
             of
             the
             Headach
             are
             Convulsions
             somewhere
             begun
             and
             continued
             by
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             nerves
             ,
             into
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             Convulsions
             beginning
             afar
             off
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             signs
             of
             an
             Headach
             shortly
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             also
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Convulsive
             Headaches
             seem
             to
             arise
             so
             from
             the
             Viscera
             ,
             not
             from
             Vapours
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             sympathetick
             Distemper
             perhaps
             proceeds
             elsewhere
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             evil
             serment
             ,
             communicated
             to
             the
             blood
             .
          
           
             So
             sometimes
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             caused
             from
             the
             Ventricle
             .
          
           
             The
             Head
             and
             the
             Stomach
             intimately
             conspire
             ,
             and
             mutually
             affect
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             the
             Head-ach
             seems
             to
             arise
             from
             the
             Spleen
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             reason
             is
             for
             this
             Disease
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             Liver
             ,
             Mesentery
             ,
             or
             Womb.
             
          
           
             The
             kinds
             of
             habitual
             Headach
             are
             noted
             .
             It
             is
             either
             ,
             Continual
             ,
          
           
             or
             Intermitting
             .
          
           
             The
             Fits
             of
             the
             intermitting
             ,
             either
             periodical
             ,
             or
             certain
             ;
          
           
             or
             incertain
             ,
             and
             wandring
             .
          
           
             The
             prognostick
             of
             the
             Headach
             ,
             shews
             it
             easie
             or
             difficult
             to
             be
             cured
             ;
             also
             ,
          
           
             the
             event
             of
             the
             Disease
             safe
             o●…
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             signs
             we
             may
             pronounce
             it
             safe
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             difficult
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             scarce
             possible
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             ,
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Accid●…ntal
             Headach
             easily
             cured
             .
          
           
             The
             habitual
             affords
             more
             indications
             .
          
           
             Two
             chief
             scopes
             of
             Cure.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             cut
             in
             two
             the
             Bed
             ●…r
             Root
             of
             the
             Dis●…ase
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             root
             out
             the
             Conjunct
             Cause
             .
          
           
             The
             Nest
             or
             Tinder
             of
             the
             Disease
             ,
             the
             blood
             ,
             serum
             ,
             nourishing
             juice
             ,
             nervous
             Liquor
             ,
             and
             the
             Recrements
             carried
             thorow
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             inordinations
             of
             the
             Blood
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             and
             prevented
             .
          
           
             The
             pain
             of
             the
             Head
             from
             the
             serous
             heap
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             Purges
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Purging
             Powders
             .
          
           
             An
             emetick
             Powder
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozem
             .
          
           
             A
             decoction
             of
             woods
             .
          
           
             A
             C●…phalick
             Decoction
             impregnated
             with
             the
             Tincture
             of
             Coffee
             .
          
           
             The
             Headach
             from
             other
             humours
             mixt
             with
             the
             serum
             ▪
             how
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             The
             Headach
             arising
             from
             any
             Inward
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             Rais'd
             up
             from
             the
             sault
             of
             the
             nourishing
             Juice
             ,
             how
             to
             he
             handled
             .
          
           
             Frequently
             follows
             the
             Small
             Pox
             and
             Measles
             .
          
           
             Easily
             cured
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Ju●…ep
             .
          
           
             Antiscor●…utick
             Remedies
             good
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Headach
             raised
             up
             from
             the
             vice
             of
             the
             
             nervous
             humour
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             fault
             either
             private
             or
             particular
             ,
          
           
             Or
             universal
             ▪
             and
             then
             letting
             of
             blood
             ,
             or
             stronger
             Purges
             ,
             are
             not
             convenient
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             called
             Cephalicks
             proper
             here
             .
          
           
             Of
             which
             sort
             are
             these
             ,
          
           
             which
             are
             convenient
             in
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             in
             these
             kind
             of
             Headaches
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             many
             of
             these
             every
             where
             to
             be
             sound
             in
             Physical
             Books
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Julep
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             Tablets
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             millepedes
             notably
             helps
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             part
             of
             the
             conjunct
             Cause
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             weakness
             or
             evil
             conformation
             of
             the
             distempered
             part
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             handled
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             not
             to
             despair
             of
             the
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Here
             those
             Medicines
             are
             only
             profitable
             ,
             that
             cut
             off
             the
             inkindling
             or
             root
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Chyrurgical
             Remedies
             chiefly
             help
             here
             ;
             of
             which
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Plasters
             .
          
           
             Medicines
             raising
             whelks
             and
             Blisters
             .
          
           
             Liniments
             ,
             Fomentations
             and
             Bathings
             ,
             help
             na●…
             .
          
           
             An
             Embrocation
             ,
             or
             a
             dipping
             of
             the
             head
             in
             cold
             water
             ,
             oftentimes
             helps
             .
          
           
             Issues
             .
          
           
             Issues
             made
             upon
             or
             near
             the
             distempered
             place
             ,
             help
             little
             .
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             Skull
             cry'd
             up
             by
             many
             ,
             but
             rarely
             or
             never
             attempted
             .
          
           
             Whether
             salivation
             in
             inveterate
             Headaches
             ,
             without
             any
             suspicion
             of
             the
             Venereal
             Disease
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             administred
             .
          
           
             The
             means
             and
             manner
             of
             salivation
             by
             Mercury
             ,
             unfolded
             .
          
           
             Salivation
             not
             always
             safe
             ,
             wherefore
             to
             be
             suspected
             in
             Headaches
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             cutting
             of
             the
             Artery
             may
             profit
             in
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             in
             this
             Distemper
             it
             is
             often
             helpful
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             ,
             is
             shewn
             .
          
           
             Farriers
             use
             the
             like
             practice
             ..
          
           
             And
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             convenient
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             strumous
             or
             running
             humours
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Kings
             Evil.
             
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             a
             continual
             and
             a
             deadly
             Head-ach
             .
          
           
             A
             continual
             and
             inveterate
             Headach
             passing
             into
             a
             Lethargy
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             History
             of
             an
             incurable
             Headach
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             noble
             Lady
             labouring
             with
             it
             for
             twenty
             years
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             of
             every
             kind
             for
             the
             curing
             this
             Headach
             ,
             try'd
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             Conjectures
             concerning
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             cruel
             Disease
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             History
             of
             a
             deadly
             continual
             Headach
             .
          
           
             A
             conjecture
             concerning
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             
               A
               fourth
               History
               of
               an
               Head-ach
               ,
               excited
               from
               a
               fiery
               Swelling
               ,
               or
               an
               Inflammation
               of
               the
            
             Meninges
             .
          
           
             
               An
               History
               of
               an
               Headach
               raised
               up
               from
               an
               Imposthume
               in
               the
            
             Meninges
             .
          
           
             A
             continual
             Headach
             ,
             not
             always
             to
             be
             accounted
             incurable
             .
          
           
             An
             intermitting
             Headach
             ,
             whose
             Fits
             are
             uncertain
             ,
             are
             so
             frequent
             that
             we
             need
             shew
             no
             instances
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             si●…th
             History
             of
             a
             periodical
             intermitting
             Headach
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             Case
             unsolded
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             History
             of
             the
             same
             Distemper
             ,
             excited
             by
             the
             desault
             of
             the
             nervous
             Liquor
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Case
             unsolded
             .
          
           
             An
             Instance
             of
             an
             intermitting
             Headach
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             to
             be
             excited
             from
             the
             Womh
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             History
             of
             an
             intermitting
             Headach
             ,
             seeming
             to
             a●…ise
             from
             the
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             A
             reaso●…
             of
             t●…
             Case
             diliv●…red
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             reason
             is
             for
             other
             Headaches
             ,
             seeming
             to
             arise
             from
             the
             Spleen
             ,
             Liver
             ,
             Mesentery
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Seat
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             Sleep
             and
             Memory
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             about
             the
             Shell
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             name
             both
             the
             Fits
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             are
             called
             ,
          
           
             And
             also
             the
             soporiserous
             disposition
             ,
             or
             Sleepiness
             ;
          
           
             
               Of
               which
               there
               are
               various
               kinds
               :
               The
               continual
               Sleepiness
               ,
               the
               Coma
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               In
               every
               Lethargick
               Distemper
               there
               is
               an
               excess
               of
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               a
               desect
               of
               Memory
               .
            
          
           
             The
             essence
             and
             causes
             of
             natural
             and
             non-natural
             Sleep
             ,
             rehearsed
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             preternatural
             Sleep
             are
             ,
          
           
             An
             insartion
             or
             obstruction
             of
             the
             outward
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             a
             recess
             of
             the
             Spirits
             from
             thence
             :
             Sometimes
             this
             ,
             sometimes
             that
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             The
             Lethargy
             oftentimes
             from
             the
             serous
             beap
             overflowing
             the
             outward
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             :
             And
             sometimes
             from
             a
             Drops●…
             of
             the
             whole
             Brain
             .
          
           
             Not
             only
             a
             plenty
             of
             humour
             ,
             but
             the
             malignity
             ,
             often
             causes
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             procatarctick
             causes
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             .
             In
             what
             respect
             they
             are
             in
             fault
             ;
          
           
             Both
             the
             Blood
             begetting
             evil
             humours
             ,
             and
             sending
             them
             to
             the
             Brain
             ;
          
           
             and
             the
             Brain
             too
             easily
             receiving
             them
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             occasions
             the
             Brain
             is
             prone
             to
             the
             Lethargy
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Another
             conjunct
             cause
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             consist
             sin
             the
             afflicting
             the
             Spirits
             with
             some
             narcotick
             .
          
           
             How
             opiates
             cause
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             operate
             in
             the
             Ventricle
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             in
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             one
             presently
             kill'd
             by
             taking
             too
             large
             a
             Dose
             of
             Opium
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             a
             Lethargy
             arises
             from
             Narcotick
             Particles
             begotten
             in
             the
             Body
             ;
          
           
             Even
             as
             Convulsions
             from
             a
             nitro-sulphureous
             ,
             or
             explosive
             matter
             .
          
           
             What
             things
             belong
             to
             the
             Theory
             of
             the
             L●…thargy
             .
          
           
             Its
             symptoms
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             of
             which
             are
             ,
             a
             sleepiness
             ,
             and
             oblivion
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             the
             other
             saculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             knowing
             ,
             desiring
             and
             locomotive
             ,
             are
             affected
             .
          
           
             The
             evil
             of
             the
             Disease
             reaches
             also
             to
             the
             Cerebel
             .
          
           
             He●…ce
             breathing
             is
             often
             hurt
             ,
             or
             altered
             .
          
           
             This
             proceeds
             not
             from
             the
             Inflammation
             of
             the
             Midriff
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             ●…he
             Lethargick
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             Not
             from
             Phlegm
             putrisying
             in
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             
               Nor
               is
               the
               former
               always
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               in
               the
               Lethargy
               .
            
             Lib.
             de
             Morb.
             Co
             nvuls
             .
             Cap.
             viij
             .
             p.
             96.
             
          
           
             More
             often
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             Disease
             
          
           
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Organical
             Circulation
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             being
             hindred
             or
             altered
             .
          
           
             How
             none
             dyes
             without
             a
             Feaver
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             .
          
           
             when
             the
             Disease
             is
             desperate
             .
          
           
             When
             it
             is
             only
             so
             .
          
           
             when
             some
             hope
             may
             be
             conceived
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             more
             hope
             may
             be
             had
             .
          
           
             whence
             more
             of
             hope
             than
             of
             fear
             .
          
           
             A
             red
             Swelling
             coming
             upon
             a
             Lethargy
             sometimes
             cures
             it
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             9.
             
               of
               Convulsive
               Diseases
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             almost
             always
             necessary
             .
          
           
             Outward
             Administrations
             .
          
           
             Internal
             Rememedies
             .
          
           
             Julep
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             A
             Vomit
             or
             Purge
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             are
             indicated
             .
          
           
             When
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
          
           
             Scarification
             .
          
           
             Catharticks
             .
          
           
             
               Errhines
               ,
               Sneezing
               Powders
               ,
               and
               Apophlegmatisms
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             Blistering
             applyed
             to
             the
             Forepart
             of
             the
             Head
             very
             much
             helps
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             described
             .
          
           
             Sleepy
             Diseases
             do
             not
             arise
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Ventricles
             of
             the
             Brain
             being
             filled
             with
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             ends
             or
             limits
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             places
             distempered
             ,
             are
             constituted
             .
          
           
             
               Some
               sleepy
               Distempers
               lesser
               than
               that
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               Sleepiness
               ,
               and
               the
               Coma
               :
               The
               Caros
               is
               greater
               than
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Continual
             Sleepiness
             described
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Seat
             assigned
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             respect
             it
             differs
             both
             from
             the
             Lethargy
             and
             the
             Coma.
             
          
           
             The
             conjunct
             cause
             of
             Sleepiness
             .
          
           
             ●…hat
             the
             deluge
             or
             Anasarca
             of
             the
             Cortical
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             is
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             happen
             an
             heaping
             up
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             a
             stagnation
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             about
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             Also
             a
             Torpor
             or
             Sleepiness
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             Somnolency
             .
          
           
             An
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             Sick
             described
             .
          
           
             T●…e
             sleepy
             Coma.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Coma
             is
             either
             a
             primary
             Disease
             ,
             or
             it
             comes
             after
             other
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             it
             when
             it
             is
             a
             Disease
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             Coma
             as
             it
             is
             the
             symptom
             of
             another
             Disease
             .
          
           
             In
             Lib.
             
               Of
               Convulsive
               Diseases
               Chap.
            
             viij
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Caros
            
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             differs
             from
             the
             Lethar●…y
             and
             the
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
             The
             Seat
             of
             the
             Caros
             is
             a
             little
             deeper
             in
             the
             Brain
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Lethargy
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Conjunct
             Cause
             .
          
           
             The
             Caros
             is
             either
             a
             primary
             Disease
             ,
             or
             it
             come●…h
             upon
             other
             Distemp●…rs
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             the
             Carus
             .
          
           
             The
             event
             of
             this
             Disease
             is
             various
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             passes
             into
             an
             Apoplexy
             :
          
           
             Sometimes
             into
             the
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Care
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Lethargy
             and
             the
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             Another
             History
             .
          
           
             Long
             Waking
             is
             either
             the
             symptom
             of
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             a
             Disease
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             natural
             Waking
             consists
             in
             the
             restlessness
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             openness
             of
             the
             Cortical
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             also
             preternatural
             Watching
             depends
             upon
             one
             or
             both
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             means
             described
             ,
             by
             shewing
             how
             many
             ways
             the
             unquiet
             or
             elastick
             Spirits
             stir
             up
             long
             waking
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Because
             being
             recalled
             for
             Sleep
             into
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             they
             grow
             tumultuous
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Because
             being
             called
             back
             into
             the
             nervous
             Stock
             ,
             they
             impetuously
             leap
             forth
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             ,
             either
             into
             the
             interior
             Nerves
             ,
             serving
             the
             Praecordia
             and
             Viscera
             ;
          
           
             Or
             ,
             into
             the
             Spinal
             Marrow
             ,
             and
             the
             exterior
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Distempers
             assigned
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             them
             declared
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             sort
             of
             thorow
             or
             long
             waking
             ,
             arising
             both
             from
             the
             too
             much
             op●…nness
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             unquietness
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ;
          
           
             its
             foreleading
             Cause
             .
          
           
             Which
             also
             causes
             waking
             in
             Melancholick
             People
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             Coffee
             causes
             waking
             .
          
           
             An
             History
             shewing
             an
             example
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             waking
             Coma
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             Distemper
             shewn
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             more
             osten
             a
             symptom
             of
             other
             Distempers
             than
             a
             Disease
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             ●…at
             of
             the
             Incubus
             is
             in
             the
             Cerebel
             .
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             most
             often
             proceeds
             from
             natural
             causes
             .
          
           
             The
             Seat
             of
             this
             is
             falsly
             placed
             in
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             The
             Praecordia
             truly
             labour
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             doth
             not
             stick
             partly
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             a●…d
             partly
             in
             the
             Breast
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             cause
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             the
             hindrance
             of
             the
             inflowing
             of
             the
             Spirits
             to
             the
             Praecordia
             .
          
           
             This
             not
             in
             the
             Parts
             affected
             ;
          
           
             Nor
             in
             the
             Nerves
             themselves
             :
          
           
             But
             happens
             in
             the
             Cerebel
             ,
             where
             the
             first
             Spring
             of
             the
             Spirits
             is
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             weight
             proceeds
             .
          
           
             Whence
             loss
             of
             motion
             proceeds
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             fit
             being
             so
             grievous
             ,
             is
             so
             soon
             ended
             ,
             without
             leaving
             any
             evil
             .
          
           
             Whence
             after
             the
             Fit
             ,
             the
             tremblings
             of
             the
             Heart
             and
             the
             Praecordia
             .
          
           
             The
             Incubus
             of
             it self
             rarely
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             the
             Incubus
             .
          
           
             The
             Event
             of
             it
             is
             shewn
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Insants
             and
             Boys
             obnoxious
             to
             this
             .
             Disease
             ,
             how
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             handled
             .
          
           
             The
             Seat
             of
             the
             Vertigo
             .
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             and
             the
             Manner
             of
             the
             non-natural
             Vertigo
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             them
             shewn
             .
          
           
             Why
             looking
             down
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             p●…ssing
             over
             Bridges
             ,
             cause
             a
             turning
             round
             in
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             How
             Dr●…nkenness
             .
          
           
             A
             perturbation
             of
             the
             Spirits
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             a
             revocation
             of
             them
             from
             their
             flowing
             into
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             depend
             mutually
             on
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             causes
             the
             pr●…ternatural
             Vertigo
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             excited
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             the
             Vertigo
             is
             a
             symptom
             of
             other
             Cephalick
             Dis●…ases
             .
          
           
             
               Sometimes
               it
               is
               excited
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Dis●…emper
               of
               other
               distant
               parts
               ,
            
             viz.
             
               from
               the
               stomach
               ,
               spleen
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               and
               so
               by
               two
               means
               :
               1.
               
               Either
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Flood
               of
               the
               Blood
               being
               kept
               back
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Or
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             inordinate
             recourse
             ,
             or
             flowing
             back
             of
             the
             Spirits
             towards
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             Not
             by
             reason
             of
             v●…pours
             ,
             elevated
             from
             these
             parts
             is
             it
             excited
             .
          
           
             The
             immediate
             Subject
             of
             the
             Vertigo
             is
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             mediate
             the
             Callous
             Body
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             formal
             reason
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Conjunct
             Cause
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             perturhation
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             their
             ways
             or
             passages
             being
             obstructed
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             seen
             by
             things
             helpful
             and
             hurtful
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             foregoing
             cause
             of
             the
             Vertigo
             consists
             both
             in
             the
             vice
             of
             the
             Bloud
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             sormer
             explained
             .
          
           
             The
             vices
             of
             the
             Brain
             noted
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Prognostick
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               Cure
               of
               the
            
             Vertigo
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             chief
             intentions
             of
             healing
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             take
             away
             the
             root
             or
             feeding
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             remove
             the
             procatartick
             causes
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             take
             away
             the
             Conjunct
             Cause
             .
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Method
             is
             shewn
             .
          
           
             Why
             vomiting
             Medicines
             are
             so
             much
             noted
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             other
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             out
             of
             the
             Fit
             ,
             for
             prevention
             sake
             .
          
           
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             Tablets
             .
          
           
             Chalybeats
             or
             Steel-Medicines
             
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Cases
             and
             Examples
             of
             the
             Sick.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             Case
             described
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Seat
             of
             the
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Subject
             .
          
           
             The
             spontaneous
             Functions
             only
             deficient
             in
             the
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
             The
             opinions
             of
             others
             concerning
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Theory
               of
               this
               Disease
               is
               best
               shewn
               by
               the
               famous
               Dr.
            
             Webfer
             .
          
           
             Another
             Reason
             given
             by
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             The
             Exclusion
             of
             the
             Blood
             from
             the
             Brain
             does
             not
             easily
             happen
             ;
          
           
             Because
             all
             the
             Arteries
             communicate
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             supply
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             others
             .
          
           
             A
             total
             Exclusion
             of
             the
             Blood
             from
             the
             Brain
             sometimes
             hapning
             ,
             causes
             a
             terrible
             Syncopy
             .
          
           
             This
             depends
             ofteness
             on
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             being
             hindred
             ,
             and
             so
             either
             because
             of
             the
             Cardiack
             Nerves
             being
             bound
             together
             ;
          
           
             Or
             ,
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             Spirits
             in
             the
             Cerebel
             ,
             being
             hindred
             from
             their
             flowing
             into
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             Hence
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             Apoplexy
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             Brain
             ,
             the
             other
             proper
             to
             the
             Cerebel
             .
          
           
             The
             Theory
             of
             the
             former
             delivered
             .
          
           
             This
             Disease
             either
             accidental
             ,
             or
             habitual
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             former
             is
             ,
             either
             a
             great
             breach
             of
             the
             unity
             in
             or
             near
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Brain
             ;
          
           
             Or
             a
             sudden
             stupefaction
             or
             extinction
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Solution
             of
             the
             unity
             ,
             either
             from
             blood
             let
             forth
             of
             the
             Vessels
             ;
             or
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             an
             Impostbume
             ,
             or
             the
             breaking
             of
             an
             Ulcer
             ;
             Or
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             a
             Deluge
             of
             the
             Strum
             .
          
           
             An
             extinction
             of
             the
             Spirits
             from
             Opiates
             ,
             or
             from
             immoderate
             Drinking
             of
             hot
             Waters
             .
          
           
             
               The
               operation
               of
               Opiates
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               assigned
               by
               the
               famous
            
             Webfer
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             reason
             of
             the
             habitual
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             its
             Conjunct
             Cause
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             consists
             in
             the
             Pores
             of
             the
             callous
             Body
             ,
             being
             suddenly
             stop'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirits
             being
             driven
             away
             ,
             by
             the
             contact
             of
             malignant
             matter
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             nature
             or
             disposition
             of
             the
             morbifick
             matter
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             procatarctic
             Cause
             of
             the
             habitual
             Apoplexy
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Its
             Prognosticks
             
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Method
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Fit.
             
          
           
             In
             what
             position
             the
             Sick
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             Other
             ways
             of
             Administration
             noted
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             Midicines
             .
          
           
             Comsorters
             .
          
           
             Cupping-glasses
             .
          
           
             Hot
             or
             glowing
             Iron
             .
          
           
             The
             preservatory
             Method
             .
          
           
             Purging
             and
             Bleeding
             Spring
             and
             Fall.
             
          
           
             Cephalick
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             Lozenges
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             and
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Tea
             ,
             Coffee
             ,
             and
             Chocalate
             prepared
             ,
             how
             
          
           
             to
             be
             made
             and
             taken
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             .
          
           
             Medical
             Al.
             
          
           
             Examples
             .
          
           
             A
             very
             rare
             History
             .
          
           
             An
             Anatomical
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             middle
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Apoplexy
             in
             also
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Epilepsy
             .
          
           
             The
             streaked
             Bodies
             ,
             the
             Medullar
             Trunks
             ,
             and
             the
             Nerves
             ,
             are
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Palsy
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Palsie
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Conjunct
             Causes
             are
             ,
             Obstruction
             of
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             the
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Palsie
             either
             motion
             ,
             or
             sense
             only
             ,
             or
             both
             together
             ,
             is
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Spontaneous
             motion
             is
             abolished
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ways
             being
             obstructed
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             beginnings
             ,
             or
             the
             middlepassages
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             ,
             ends
             .
          
           
             The
             ways
             are
             obstructed
             by
             Impletion
             ,
             or
             Compression
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             breaking
             of
             the
             Unity
             .
          
           
             An
             obstruction
             in
             the
             streaked
             Bodies
             causes
             the
             Universal
             Palsie
             ,
             or
             the
             Palsie
             of
             one
             side
             .
          
           
             Why
             sense
             is
             not
             hindred
             as
             well
             as
             motion
             in
             every
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             In
             an
             universal
             Palsie
             why
             all
             the
             Muscles
             of
             the
             Eyes
             and
             Face
             are
             not
             loosned
             .
          
           
             A
             Compression
             of
             the
             streaked
             Body
             sometimes
             stirs
             up
             the
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             A
             Paralytick
             obstruction
             doth
             sometimes
             happen
             in
             the
             Oblong
             and
             Spinal
             Marrow
             .
          
           
             A
             Palsie
             often
             succeeds
             stupidity
             ,
             or
             becoming
             foolish
             .
          
           
             A
             Palsie
             sometimes
             from
             the
             pressing
             together
             of
             the
             Marrowy
             Cord.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             from
             the
             unity
             being
             broke
             .
          
           
             The
             Seat
             of
             the
             Palsie
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Nerves
             themselves
             ,
             which
             are
             either
             obstructed
             ,
             or
             compressed
             ,
             or
             the
             unity
             broken
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             Obstruction
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sometimes
             in
             the
             middle
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Or
             in
             their
             utmost
             processes
             .
             The
             other
             conjunct
             cause
             of
             the
             Palsie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             impotency
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ;
          
           
             Often
             arises
             from
             narcotick
             or
             vitriolick
             Particles
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Spirits
             are
             put
             to
             flight
             .
          
           
             In
             every
             Palsie
             the
             matter
             is
             not
             so
             thick
             or
             cold
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             vitriolick
             or
             other
             ways
             infestous
             to
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             blasting
             or
             withering
             in
             Trees
             like
             the
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             remote
             foregoing
             causes
             of
             the
             Palsy
             ,
             which
             are
             two
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             More
             remote
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             vicious
             Blood
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             pouring
             sorth
             a
             deadly
             matter
             upon
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nearer
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             weak
             and
             loose
             Brain
             ,
             admiting
             the
             evil
             Particles
             .
             The
             Palsy
             is
             either
             a
             primary
             Distemper
             ,
             and
             a
             Disease
             of
             it self
             ;
          
           
             
               Or
               secondarily
            
             ,
             viz.
             
               Coming
               upon
               or
               succeeding
               other
               Diseases
               .
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Palsie
             often
             succeeds
             Convulsive
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Distemper
             of
             the
             Colick
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Wherefore
               the
               Gout
            
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             Causes
             of
             the
             habitual
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             ●…ant
             or
             paucity
             of
             Spirits
             of
             tentimes
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Spurious
             or
             Bastard
             Palsy
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Reason
             Old
             Men
             are
             obnoxious
             to
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Also
               Scorbutical
               Persons
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               full
               of
               ill
               humours
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Also
               others
               long
               sick
            
             .
          
           
             Hence
             some
             dare
             not
             venture
             on
             local
             motion
             .
          
           
             Others
             endeavouring
             ,
             cannot
             bear
             them
             long
             .
          
           
             The
             Impotency
             of
             the
             Spirits
             proceeds
             in
             some
             measure
             from
             the
             default
             of
             the
             explosive
             Copula
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               kind
               of
               Palsy
               ,
               in
               which
               Motion
               and
               Sense
               are
               hurt
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Kind
               ,
               in
               which
               sense
               only
               is
               affected
               .
            
          
           
             Wherefore
             seeling
             is
             sometimes
             lost
             ,
             and
             motion
             safe
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             proper
             Organ
             of
             feeling
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             the
             palsy
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Three
             means
             of
             healing
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             this
             Disease
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             Either
             accidental
             ;
             2.
             
             The
             off-spring
             of
             another
             Disease
             ;
             3.
             
             Habitual
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               Cure
               of
               the
               former
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Powder
             for
             a
             Fall.
             
          
           
             Topicks
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             the
             Distempered
             part
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               the
               Palsie
               coming
               upon
               another
               Disease
               is
               to
               be
               cured
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             habitual
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             it
             is
             in
             fieri
             ,
             or
             doing
             .
          
           
             The
             Intentions
             of
             healing
             respect
             the
             Blood
             and
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             Bloodletting
             .
          
           
             A
             Purge
             .
          
           
             Cephalick
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             the
             Disease
             in
             habit
             is
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             Bloodletting
             and
             Purging
             cautiously
             and
             rarely
             to
             be
             admitted
             .
          
           
             Altering
             Medicines
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             with
             choice
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Palsy
             is
             to
             be
             ●…ealed
             in
             a
             cold
             temperament
             .
          
           
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Co●…
             .
          
           
             A
             Decoction
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             A
             Distilled
             water
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             and
             Elixirs
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Lozenges
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Cholerick
             or
             hot
             Palsie
             is
             to
             be
             cured
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             Chalybeats
             or
             Steeled
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             A
             Decoction
             .
          
           
             The
             juice
             and
             expressions
             of
             Herbs
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             Topick
             and
             particular
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             Universal
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Diaphoreticks
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             not
             to
             be
             administred
             indifferently
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             They
             often
             hurt
             the
             Cholerick
             .
          
           
             Sweating
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Stoves
             ,
             Baths
             ,
             Natural
             Baths
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             use
             of
             Baths
             is
             hurtful
             in
             the
             Palsie
             .
          
           
             Salivation
             .
          
           
             Vomitories
             .
          
           
             Histories
             and
             Examples
             of
             Paralyticks
             .
          
           
             The
             Example
             of
             the
             Palsie
             habitual
             ,
             excited
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             History
             more
             rare
             and
             notable
             .
          
           
             An
             Anatomic●…
             Observation
             ,
             b●…
             which
             the
             Ca●…
             is
             explained
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             expoposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             History
             ,
             shewing
             when
             the
             Baths
             are
             hurtful
             .
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             the
             Palsie
             from
             a
             Lethargy
             .
          
           
             The
             Distempers
             of
             the
             Brain
             follow
             ,
             in
             which
             Reason
             is
             hurt
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             Animal
             Functions
             .
          
           
             Who
             are
             said
             to
             be
             Foolish
             ,
             or
             to
             talk
             idly
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             either
             shorter
             ,
             as
             the
             Delirium
             ;
             or
             longer
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Feavour
             ,
             &
             called
             Phrensie
             ;
             or
             without
             a
             Feavour
             ,
             as
             melancholy
             ,
             madness
             ,
             stupidity
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Delirium
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             formal
             Reason
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             the
             Delirium
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Either
               from
               the
               Blood
               :
               Or
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               exterior
               Spirits
               planted
               in
               the
               n●…vous
               Stock
               .
            
          
           
             By
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             ways
             the
             Delirium
             is
             caused
             by
             the
             Blood
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               its
               too
               great
               heat
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               untameable
               Particles
               carried
               from
               it
               into
               the
               Brain
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               malignant
               Particles
               suffused
               from
               it
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               Effluvias
               ,
               or
               venomous
               Particles
               ,
               obtruded
               also
               on
               the
               Brain
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               its
               afflux
               being
               denied
               to
               the
               Brain
               .
            
          
           
             How
             a
             Delirium
             proceeds
             from
             the
             irregularities
             of
             the
             exterior
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             a
             Delirium
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Cur●…
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Phrensie
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             Paraphre●…sis
             .
          
           
             Their
             Conjunct
             Causes
             .
          
           
             The
             Phrensie
             not
             from
             the
             Inflammation
             of
             the
             Meninges
             .
          
           
             The
             Paraphrenesis
             not
             from
             the
             Inflammation
             of
             the
             Diaphragma
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             breathing
             is
             hurt
             in
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             formal
             Reason
             of
             the
             Phrensie
             .
          
           
             This
             Disease
             proceeds
             from
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Inflammation
             of
             the
             Meninges
             stirs
             up
             rather
             the
             inveterate
             Head-ach
             ,
             or
             the
             Lethargy
             ,
             than
             the
             Phreusie
             .
          
           
             Prosper
             Martianus
             
               also
               asserts
               this
            
             .
          
           
             Chymical
             Spirits
             in
             their
             distilling
             are
             sometimes
             inflamed
             .
          
           
             So
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Indisposition
             of
             the
             Brain
             is
             to
             the
             Phrensy
             .
          
           
             The
             Procatartick
             causes
             of
             the
             Phrensy
             ,
          
           
             which
             arepartly
             in
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             
          
           
             Partly
             in
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             the
             Phrensie
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             Phrensie
             .
          
           
             Ph●…ebotomy
             .
          
           
             Clysters
             .
          
           
             A
             Julep
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozem
             .
          
           
             A
             Drink
             .
          
           
             Hypnoticks
             .
          
           
             External
             Medicines
             causing
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             Epithems
             .
          
           
             The
             means
             for
             the
             preserving
             of
             strength
             .
          
           
             Cordials
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Histories
               of
               sick
               persons
               in
            
             Hippocrates
             Lib.
             Epidem
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Distemper
             of
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             being
             after
             a
             diverse
             manner
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Phrensie
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             of
             Melancholy
             ,
             Madness
             ,
             and
             Stupidity
             .
             The
             definition
             of
             Melancholy
             .
             That
             it
             is
             a
             Distemper
             of
             the
             Brain
             and
             Heart
             .
          
           
             Its
             Examples
             or
             Types
             various
             ,
             and
             almost
             infinite
             .
          
           
             Melancholy
             is
             either
             ,
             1.
             
             Universal
             ,
             or
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Particular
             .
          
           
             
               The
               primary
            
             Phaenomena
             
               of
               a
               Melancholick
               Delirium
            
             .
          
           
             From
             what
             disposition
             of
             the
             Spirits
             they
             proceed
             .
          
           
             As
             they
             are
             compared
             to
             Light
             ,
             they
             are
             called
             opacous
             ,
             or
             full
             of
             darkness
             .
          
           
             These
             kind
             of
             Spirits
             in
             Melancholy
             compared
             to
             those
             in
             Chymical
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               They
               are
               not
               like
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Blood
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               be
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Nor
               like
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               :
               Such
               rather
               in
               the
               Phrensie
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               But
               these
               are
               like
               acid
               Spirits
               ,
               distilled
               out
               of
               Salt
               ,
               Vinegar
               ,
               Box
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Stygian
               Waters
               are
               like
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Animal
               Spirits
               in
               Madne●…
               .
            
          
           
             The
             formal
             Reason
             of
             Melancholy
             aptly
             represented
             by
             acetous
             Chymical
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             chief
             affections
             of
             these
             ,
             which
             agree
             with
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             in
             Melancholy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             E●…uvias
             fatling
             away
             from
             these
             Liquors
             are
             perpetually
             in
             motion
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             also
             the
             Spirits
             in
             the
             Phantasie
             of
             a
             Milancholick
             person
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Effluvias
               from
               acetous
               Chymical
               Liquors
               do
               not
               proceed
               far
               .
            
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             imagination
             of
             a
             Milancholick
             Person
             ,
             though
             always
             employ'd
             ,
             comprehends
             only
             a
             few
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             every
             thing
             is
             conceived
             with
             a
             greater
             Image
             than
             it
             should
             be
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Effluvias
               from
               acetous
               Liquors
               do
               not
               evaporateso
               much
               from
               open
               Pores
               ,
               as
               they
               make
               ●…w
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             ,
             whilst
             they
             sorm
             in
             the
             Brain
             new
             Tracts
             ,
             produce
             unwonted
             and
             incongruous
             Notions
             .
          
           
             In
             Melancholy
             ,
             after
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             being
             for
             some
             time
             vitiated
             ,
             the
             Conformation
             of
             the
             Brain
             is
             also
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Affection
             of
             the
             Praecordia
             in
             this
             Disease
             ,
             as
             to
             fear
             and
             sadness
             ,
             is
             delivered
             .
          
           
             After
             what
             manner
             the
             corporeal
             Soul
             is
             affected
             in
             these
             two
             passions
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             either
             depends
             partly
             on
             the
             blood
             ;
          
           
             and
             partly
             on
             the
             Animal
             Action
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             The
             procata●…tick
             C●…uses
             of
             Melancholy
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Partly
             the
             acetous
             Nature
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             partly
             the
             Melancholy
             Dyscrasie
             of
             the
             Blood
             :
             The
             Distemper
             begins
             sometimes
             from
             this
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             that
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             begins
             from
             the
             Spirits
             and
             the
             Animal
             Government
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             this
             Disease
             arises
             from
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Melancholy
             doth
             not
             arise
             from
             an
             atrabilary
             humour
             heaped
             up
             in
             some
             placs
             or
             mine
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             according
             to
             the
             Antients
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             arise
             from
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             How
             from
             the
             Womb.
             
          
           
             How
             from
             the
             Spleen
             .
          
           
             How
             from
             the
             whole
             Body
             .
          
           
             The
             Differences
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               its
               first
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               the
               Temperament
               of
               the
               Sick.
               
            
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             next
             Cause
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             singular
             ,
             or
             conjunct
             .
          
           
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             Imagination
             diversly
             hurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             Cause
             first
             to
             be
             removed
             .
          
           
             Three
             primary
             Indications
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Curatory
             .
          
           
             The
             healing
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             is
             best
             performed
             by
             admonitions
             and
             artificial
             inventions
             ,
             concerning
             the
             business
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             Yet
             oftentimes
             there
             is
             need
             of
             Medicine
             besides
             .
          
           
             The
             Preservatory
             indication
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Procatartick
             Causes
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             Purging
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Vomitories
             .
          
           
             Purgers
             .
          
           
             Pitts
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Syrups
             .
          
           
             Altering
             Medicines
             are
             of
             the
             greatest
             moment
             ;
          
           
             and
             not
             purging
             Medicines
             ,
             as
             the
             Antients
             thought
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Julep
             .
          
           
             A
             Distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             Lozenges
             .
          
           
             An
             Apozem
             ;
          
           
             Spaw-Waters
             .
          
           
             Chalybeates
             .
          
           
             Steeled
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Whey
             .
          
           
             Broths
             .
          
           
             Juices
             of
             Herbs
             .
          
           
             A
             Bath
             .
          
           
             Hypnoticks
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             Melancholy
             beginning
             from
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             History
             .
          
           
             An
             Example
             of
             Melancholy
             arising
             from
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Method
             proposed
             .
          
           
             Universal
             Melancholy
             .
          
           
             De
             Morbis
             Convulsivis
             ,
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Particular
             Melancholy
             .
          
           
             is
             excited
             by
             reason
             of
             two
             sorts
             of
             Affections
             concerning
             Good
             or
             Evil.
             
          
           
             Love-Madness
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             Symptoms
             in
             mad
             Love.
             
          
           
             Jealousie
             .
          
           
             Superstition
             and
             Desperation
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Symptoms
             .
          
           
             The
             imaginary
             Metamorphoses
             of
             Melancholick
             Persons
             .
          
           
             Madness
             and
             Melancholy
             are
             akin
             .
          
           
             The
             Subject
             of
             Madness
             are
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             disposition
             of
             which
             are
             like
             to
             Stygian
             Water
             .
          
           
             Three
             chief
             Accidents
             in
             Madness
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             also
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Stygian
             Water
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               Particles
               of
               this
               are
               always
               in
               motion
               .
            
          
           
             And
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             in
             Mad-men
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Effluvia's
               of
               Stygian
               water
               ,
               every
               where
               make
               new
               Pores
               and
               Passages
               .
            
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             also
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             in
             Mad
             men
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               Effluvia's
               of
               Stygian
               ●…ater
               are
               diffused
               far
               .
            
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             as
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             in
             Mad-men
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Conjunct
             Cause
             of
             Madness
             is
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Animal
             Spirits
             acquire
             a
             disposition
             like
             to
             Stygian
             Water
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             shewed
             in
             the
             first
             place
             that
             corrosive
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Stygian
             Particles
             ,
             are
             begot
             in
             the
             humane
             Body
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Nervous
             Liquor
             oftentimes
             becomes
             corrosive
             .
             Because
             the
             volatile
             Salt
             most
             easily
             degentrates
             into
             an
             acid
             and
             most
             sharp
             ,
             with
             the
             acquired
             Sulphur
             .
          
           
             Hence
             the
             Reasons
             of
             Tumours
             and
             Ulcers
             in
             the
             Kings
             Evil
             and
             the
             Cancer
             ,
             are
             given
             .
          
           
             Hence
             also
             the
             Madness
             of
             the
             distempered
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             Madness
             either
             from
             the
             Spirits
             themselves
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Blood.
             
          
           
             It
             begins
             for
             two
             occasions
             from
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             1
             
               By
               Reason
               of
               a
               violent
               Passion
               ,
               by
               which
            
          
           
             They
             are
             either
             too
             much
             cast
             down
             ,
          
           
             Or
             elevated
             above
             measure
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Madness
               beginning
               from
               the
               Spirits
               succeeds
               Melancholy
               ,
               or
               the
               Phrensi●…
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               what
               means
               it
               comes
               upon
               Melancholy
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               How
               upon
               a
               Phrensie
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Original
               of
               Madness
               sometimes
               from
               the
               Blood.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               It
               is
               either
               Hereditary
            
             ,
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             which
             is
             shewn
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Or
               acquired
               ,
               and
               so
               either
               ,
            
          
           
             By
             reason
             of
             errours
             in
             the
             six
             Non-naturals
             ;
          
           
             Or
             by
             reason
             of
             Poysons
             .
          
           
             An
             History
             of
             a
             Mortal
             Madness
             ,
             from
             eating
             the
             leaves
             of
             Wolfs
             Bane
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             the
             symptoms
             of
             Maanels
             explained
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Wheresore
               Mad-men
               are
               audacious
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               From
               whence
               their
               immense
               strength
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Wheresore
               they
               are
               never
               tired
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Wherefore
               they
               are
               not
               easily
               hurt
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Differences
            
             ,
             1.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               the
               Original
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               reason
               of
               the
               Magnitude
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               Time.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             .
          
           
             The
             Care.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             indications
             are
             of
             continual
             Madness
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Curatory
             Indication
             .
          
           
             As
             toDiscipline
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Medicine
             .
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Purging
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             The
             preservatory
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Altering
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Whey
             .
          
           
             An
             Expression
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             A
             Julep
             .
          
           
             Distilled
             Waters
             .
          
           
             Specificks
             .
          
           
             A
             Decoction
             and
             Infusion
             of
             Apples
             .
          
           
             Other
             Chirurgical
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             vital
             Indication
             .
          
           
             
               Histories
               and
               Examples
               of
               mad
               people
               are
               to
               be
               sought
               in
            
             Bedlam
             ,
             
               or
               Hospitals
               for
               mad
               people
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             of
             Intermitting
             Madness
             .
          
           
             The
             Curatory
             Indication
             .
          
           
             Preservatory
             .
          
           
             Stupidity
             arises
             chiefly
             from
             the
             failing
             of
             the
             Imagination
             and
             Memory
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Organs
             of
             these
             Faculties
             labour
             in
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               As
               to
               Magnitude
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               By
               Reason
               of
               the
               Figure
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             As
             to
             its
             Substance
             or
             Tixture
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             evil
             conformation
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             pores
             and
             passages
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Stupidity
             sometimes
             proceeds
             from
             both
             of
             them
             being
             in
             fault
             together
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Antecedent
             Causes
             of
             Foolishness
             ,
             are
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             An
             Hereditary
             Disposition
             .
          
           
             Why
             strong
             or
             wise
             men
             are
             not
             always
             begotten
             of
             strong
             and
             wise
             Men.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Reason
             .
          
           
             A
             Second
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ripeness
             and
             the
             Declination
             of
             Age
             dispose
             some
             to
             Foolishness
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Great
             hurts
             of
             the
             Head
             sometimes
             cause
             Doting
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             Ingenuity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Frequent
             Drunkenness
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Vehement
             Affections
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             more
             grievous
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Head
             ,
             oftentimes
             excite
             Foolishness
             .
          
           
             The
             Differences
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             How
             foolishness
             and
             stupidity
             differ
             .
          
           
             Degrees
             of
             stupidity
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Evil
             if
             from
             an
             hurt
             of
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             excited
             from
             a
             Lethargy
             admits
             a
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             cured
             by
             a
             Feavour
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure
             requires
             both
             a
             Master
             and
             a
             Physician
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             former
             ought
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Medical
             intentions
             are
             .
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Remedies
             are
             shewn
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Evacuating
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Altering
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             A
             Distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             ,
             Elixirs
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             Coffee
             .
          
           
             Chocalate
             .
          
           
             Physical
             Beer
             .
          
           
             Outward
             Applications
             .
          
           
             A
             Cap
             or
             quilted
             thing
             for
             the
             Head.
             
          
           
             A
             Plaster
             .
          
           
             A
             Liniment
             .
          
           
             The
             Distempers
             of
             the
             Gout
             and
             Colick
             are
             Distempers
             of
             the
             nervous
             Stock
             .
          
           
             The
             Subject
             of
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             Its
             appearances
             rehearsed
             .
          
           
             The
             parts
             affected
             .
          
           
             The
             Morbifick
             Matter
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             any
             simple
             or
             singular
             Humour
             suggested
             from
             any
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Mint
             of
             this
             Disease
             two
             humours
             concur
             ,
             and
             mutually
             grow
             hot
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             Spirits
             of
             Vitriol
             are
             poured
             upon
             Oyl
             of
             Tartar.
             
          
           
             A
             Vitriolick
             Matter
             partly
             supplied
             from
             the
             Nervous
             Liquor
             .
          
           
             
               Either
               Matter
               ,
               growing
               degenerate
               or
               depraved
               ,
               turns
               to
               the
               Gout
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Blood
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   becomes
                   full
                   of
                   a
                   fixed
                   Salt.
                   
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   From
                   the
                   nervous
                   Liquor
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   acetosous
                   or
                   sharp
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             former
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             feminine
             Seed
             of
             the
             Gout
             ;
          
           
             The
             other
             masculine
             .
          
           
             The
             Procatartick
             ,
             or
             foregoing
             Causes
             of
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               A
               Mint
               of
               fixed
               Salt
               laid
               up
               about
               the
            
             Internodia
             ,
             
               or
               Knitting
               togegether
               of
               the
               Bones
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Matter
             is
             not
             meerly
             Excrementitious
             ,
          
           
             nor
             a
             Bilous
             or
             Phlegmatick
             Humour
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             previous
             procatarxis
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             fixed
             Salt
             ,
             the
             Discrasie
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             and
             the
             debility
             of
             the
             Distemper'd
             Member
             doth
             help
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Saline
             Particles
             of
             the
             bloud
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             a
             middle
             state
             ,
             between
             fixation
             and
             volatilisation
             .
          
           
             When
             ,
             being
             too
             fixed
             ,
             they
             become
             Morbisick
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             they
             bring
             forth
             the
             Scurvy
             ,
             Dropsie
             ,
             and
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             The
             Saline
             fixed
             ,
             or
             Arthriticat
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             various
             Causes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Sometimes
               it
               is
               Hereditary
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Oftentimes
               acquired
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               an
               evil
               manner
               of
               living
               .
            
          
           
             From
             what
             causes
             the
             debility
             of
             the
             Joynts
             is
             excited
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               other
               foregoing
               Cause
               of
               the
               Gout
               ,
               from
               the
               acetous
               part
               of
               the
               nervous
               humour
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             an
             acetous
             disposition
             does
             not
             come
             upon
             the
             whole
             Mass
             of
             the
             nervous
             humour
             ,
             but
             only
             some
             portions
             or
             r●…crements
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             shewn
             that
             acetous
             fluxions
             do
             proceed
             from
             the
             nervous
             humour
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             part
             of
             the
             Gouty
             Mine
             is
             sent
             from
             the
             Brain
             and
             Nerves
             .
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             the
             Goutish
             Fit.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               drinking
               of
               sharp
               Liquors
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Immoderate
               Exercise
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Evacuations
               b●…ine
               sup●…ed
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               The
               Circulations
               of
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               Air
               and
               year
               .
            
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               As
               to
               the
               places
               affected
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               As
               to
               its
               Original
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               respect
               of
               other
               Diseases
            
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             complicated
             with
             the
             Scurvy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               With
               the
               Stone
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             this
             is
             shewed
             .
          
           
             The
             Prognostick
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             Gouty
             Matter
             being
             restrained
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             translated
             ,
             oftentimes
             excites
             dangerous
             Distempers
             .
          
           
             The
             acetous
             recrements
             of
             the
             nervous
             Liquor
             do
             chi●…
             effect
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Instance
             of
             such
             an
             Effect
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             Instance
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             Three
             primary
             Indications
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Curatory
               ,
               for
               the
               allaying
               the
               pains
               in
               the
               Fits.
               
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               For
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               the
               Breach
               of
               the
               Continuity
               .
            
          
           
             Phlebotomy
             .
          
           
             Purging
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             Purges
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Altering
             Medicines
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             preserve
             from
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             An
             Electuary
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Spirits
               ought
               to
               be
               allayed
               ,
               or
               quieted
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               Topick
               Remedies
            
             .
          
           
             Pultesses
             .
          
           
             A
             Fomentation
             .
          
           
             Outward
             Narcoticks
             .
          
           
             Resolving
             Topicks
             consisting
             chiefly
             of
             Saline
             Particles
             ,
             even
             analogic
             ,
             or
             correspondent
             to
             the
             Morbific
             Mine
             .
          
           
             Forms
             of
             these
             .
          
           
             Plasters
             in
             the
             declination
             of
             the
             Fit.
             
          
           
             Opiates
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               preservatory
               Indication
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Fit.
               
            
          
           
             Usual
             Purging
             and
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Phlehotomy
             .
          
           
             Altering
             Medicines
             called
             Antidotes
             of
             the
             Gout
             .
          
           
             Pills
             .
          
           
             A
             Distilled
             Water
             .
          
           
             Tinctures
             .
          
           
             Powders
             .
          
           
             Medicated
             Beer
             .
          
           
             A
             Milk
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Drinking
             of
             ones
             own
             Urine
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             History
             of
             the
             Stone
             converted
             into
             the
             Gout
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             of
             the
             Gout
             into
             the
             Stone
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             shewed
             by
             Anatomical
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Colick
             is
             counted
             among
             the
             Distempers
             of
             the
             Brain
             ,
             and
             the
             nervous
             Stock
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             denomination
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             seat
             of
             the
             Disease
             is
             not
             always
             ,
             or
             often
             in
             the
             Intestine
             ,
             or
             Gut
             Colon.
             
          
           
             viz.
             
               neither
               in
               its
               Cavity
               or
               Coats
               .
            
          
           
             Pains
             commonly
             taken
             for
             Colicks
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             merely
             accidental
             or
             habitual
             .
          
           
             These
             latter
             are
             properly
             the
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             conjunct
             cause
             of
             the
             Disease
             are
             not
             the
             Contents
             of
             the
             Intestines
             .
          
           
             Not
             the
             humors
             impacted
             in
             the
             Membranes
             .
          
           
             The
             nervous
             Liquor
             seems
             most
             of
             all
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Piso's
             
               Opinion
               cited
            
             ,
          
           
             and
             examined
             .
          
           
             The
             seat
             of
             the
             Morbifick
             Matter
             not
             in
             the
             Brain
             .
          
           
             The
             part
             primarily
             affected
             in
             the
             Abdomen
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Peritonaeum
             .
          
           
             But
             more
             rightly
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Mesentery
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Distempers
             called
             Hysterical
             ,
             often
             lyes
             hid
             .
          
           
             The
             Colick-mine
             is
             affirmed
             to
             be
             within
             the
             nervous
             ,
             and
             other
             mesenterick
             infoldings
             of
             the
             Abdomen
             .
          
           
             From
             which
             ,
             planted
             thereabouts
             ,
             the
             Colick
             Symptoms
             are
             excited
             .
          
           
             The
             yellow
             or
             green
             Bile
             or
             Choler
             ,
             that
             is
             cast
             forth
             by
             vomiting
             ,
             in
             the
             Colick-Fits
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             material
             cause
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             pains
             of
             the
             Loins
             often
             come
             upon
             the
             Colick
             pains
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             the
             foregoing
             cause
             of
             this
             Disease
             consists
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               nervous
               Liquor
               is
               in
               fault
               ,
               because
               the
               Morbifick
               Matter
               is
               gathered
               together
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               nerves
               of
               the
               wandring
               pair
               ,
               and
               their
               mesenterick
               Infoldings
               ,
               because
               they
               receive
               into
               themselves
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             The
             evident
             causes
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             this
             Disease
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Prognostick
             .
          
           
             The
             Cure.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             
               The
               first
               Indication
               Curatory
            
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             chief
             Medical
             intentions
             are
             in
             the
             Fit.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             most
             part
             Clysters
             are
             to
             be
             begun
             with
             ,
          
           
             Which
             are
             at
             first
             to
             be
             gentle
             ;
          
           
             afterwards
             more
             sharp
             Clysters
             .
          
           
             Fomentations
             .
          
           
             Pultesses
             .
          
           
             An
             Oyntment
             .
          
           
             Cold
             Fomentations
             .
          
           
             Opiates
             .
          
           
             Evacuating
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Vomiting
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             Purgess
             
          
           
             Salivation
             .
          
           
             Baths
             .
          
           
             Diureticks
             .
          
           
             Mineral
             Purging
             Waters
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Vital
               Indication
               suggests
               Remedies
            
             .
          
           
             Cardiack
             .
          
           
             Hypnoticks
             .
          
           
             3
             
               The
               Preservatory
               Indication
               ,
               by
               which
               are
               indicated
               ,
            
          
           
             Vomiting
             .
          
           
             Purging●…
             
          
           
             Altering
             Remedies
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Objection
               of
            
             Charles
             Piso
             solved
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             shew'd
             .